《Second marriage to a billionaire chief》


 Chapter 1

    ecently, I''ve been living rather than dying because I lost my two-year-old daughter. A month ago, our manager asked me to go to Yunnan on business with him. Before I left, my daughter was still well, but I just arrived in Yunnan, my mother-in-law suddenly called me and said that the child seemed to be a little uncomfortable and wanted to go to the hospital. Later, I was worried. I called Hu Wei several times in the evening, but he didn''t answer. I called home and nobody answered. The next morning, I took the first high-speed train to go back. I got home at noon, but I was told that the child had not been rescued last night and had been cremated this morning. I was so sad that I fainted. Mother in law and husband''s explanation is that the child has congenital heart disease, is a sudden death of heart disease. Because I didn''t want to make me too sad, I didn''t wait for my last time to see the child when I came back. I can''t accept the saying that the child is the meat that falls from me. Why don''t you let me see it for the last time? And the child in the previous physical examination, never reported that she had congenital heart disease. After burying my child, I suffered a week without eating. I lost ten pounds and fainted several times. Fortunately, my husband treated me well and accompanied me to the hospital for physical examination. He said that he wanted to be pregnant as soon as possible to dilute the pain of my daughter''s death. With his encouragement and consolation, I also endured my grief and began to go back to work. Life had to go on. After work that day, I took bus No.12 to the vegetable market near the community to buy vegetables as usual. As a result, when I got home, I found that my mother-in-law had prepared the meal ahead of time, and some of them were my favorite dishes. I''m a little flattered. My mother-in-law is a small leader of the community office. She usually has an amazing official airs. Not to mention cooking, I never do the dishes. I do all the housework by myself. Today, she even made dinner. I feel the sun is coming out from the West. During the meal, the atmosphere was a little dull. Her mother-in-law winked at Hu Wei several times, as if to remind Hu Wei what to say, but Hu Wei wanted to say it again and again. I noticed that something was wrong, so I asked my mother-in-law, "Mom, if you have anything to say, just say it. It''s all a family. There''s nothing hard to say." My mother-in-law coughed a few times and put a piece of fish in my bowl. "Suya, you''re right. We''re a family, so we need to understand each other, right?" I nodded in silence, vaguely feeling something bad. My mother-in-law coughed again and put a piece of meat in my bowl. She seemed to be thinking about the wording. Hu Wei next to him was nervous, so his father-in-law put down the bowl and went into the inner room. "Suya, the report that you and Hu Wei went to the hospital for physical examination two days ago came out. An old friend of mine is an expert in this field. He said that you were affected by previous abortions, and you may not be pregnant in the future!" My mother-in-law whispered this sentence, but it was like a thunder exploding in my ear. My brain was booming, blank and staring at my mother-in-law. "As you know, the Hu family has been handed down for three generations. If Hu Wei doesn''t have children, he will be completely cut off in this generation. So after discussion, we came up with a way, that is, you divorce Hu Wei, and he will find a new woman to have a child. You can marry someone who has a child but is divorced. In this way, the problem of their own children will be solved. " I haven''t completely recovered from the news that I can''t have children any more. My mother-in-law has thrown out another bomb like news one after another. They want me to divorce Hu Wei!

 Chapter 2

    The coldest thing in the world is really the heart.


    Hu Wei, a civil servant, had a daughter after marriage. At that time, he did not dare to have a second child. But every time he came back late, he would move me without any measures, which led to my two pregnancies. I would not give birth because of him. And now he wants me to bear the consequences alone.


    The bowl in my hand was blurring gradually, and my tears were dripping on the two pieces of meat that my mother-in-law gave me.


    But my mother-in-law did not pay attention to my tears, and continued to say her plan, "we are not heartless people, as long as you agree to sign a divorce, after moving out from here, we will give you 5000 yuan compensation."


    Five thousand dollars to send me, which is equivalent to let me clean out of the house.


    My mother-in-law''s anger and despair came out.


    "I don''t want a divorce." I choked out four words.


    Mother in law Zhang Guilan and Hu Wei looked at each other and exchanged their eyes.


    "Suya, I understand how you feel. After three years of marriage, I can''t bear it either. But you can''t look at the queen of the Hu family, can you? I''ve promised you money. Why don''t you stay here? " Hu Wei''s tone is not good enough.


    I clenched my lips to stop crying in front of the family. My lips are broken, and my mouth tastes salty and bloody.


    "I can be here, but I don''t divorce. I miscarry because you often mess around when you are drunk, and I can''t have a baby because of you now. If my child is gone and can''t be pregnant, you want to throw me out, you can''t think about it! "


    This is the first time for me to be tough in front of my mother-in-law. All the time, I''ve been forbearing. Rabbits bite when they are in a hurry. The Hu family deceives people too much. I will never let them be satisfied.


    My mother-in-law''s turn came very quickly and decisively. She reached out and knocked off the bowl in my hand. "It''s shameless for me, isn''t it? People who come from a small family are cheap. Do hens who can''t lay eggs still want to stay in the nest? Hu Wei, let her go


    Hu Wei stood up and looked at me in embarrassment, "Xiao Ya..."


    I also stood up and pointed to him with my finger, "don''t call me so intimately. I won''t let you be satisfied. If you have seed, you will remarry. I will never divorce you!"


    My words angered Hu Wei and his mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law grabbed my hair and Hu Wei pulled my arm out of the house like a dead dog. Then they slammed the door shut, and they wouldn''t open the door, no matter how hard I slapped.


    No way, I had to go out of the community.


    It''s drizzling outside. It''s freezing on rainy nights in the south. I dived into the rain and held out my hand to cover my mouth.


    I walk aimlessly in the street, tears mixed with rain flow through my face, the prosperous city has become a hell in my eyes. There is no temperature, only sadness and despair.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. I can''t walk any more. I''m going to cross the road and take the bus to my mother''s house in the suburb.


    I was too sad to notice that the sidewalk was red. Just after two steps, a car rushed towards me, and the sharp sound of braking sounded. However, because the speed was too fast, the car still hit me. My chest was empty and I fell to the ground.


    The car finally stopped after touching my body, and a man in a windbreaker came down quickly.


    "Are you all right?" His voice was magnetic and gentle.


    I looked up and saw a pretty young man''s face.


    "I''m sorry, I have something urgent, so I''m driving faster. I''ll take you to the hospital." He reached out to help me.


    Although I wasn''t seriously hit, I was too scared. My legs were soft and I couldn''t stand up. Moreover, my clothes were soaked in the rain and shivered with cold.


    His powerful arm lifted me up from the ground, but I couldn''t stand still. I fell forward and fell in his arms.


    I didn''t mean to. I couldn''t really stand.


    He froze for a while, which made me extremely embarrassed, forced himself to straighten up, "I''m ok, I''m sorry."


    "Get in the car. You''re all wet. If you go on like this, you''ll get sick." He opened the door and motioned for me to get in.


    At this time, his face to the street lamp, can see more clearly, that handsome face, I actually some familiar.

 Chapter 3

    He has been pulling the door, a sincere face, I hesitated, or on his car.


    Although I was cold and shivering in the car for a long time. He turned to look at me and raised the temperature of the air conditioner a few degrees.


    I wanted to call my mother, but I was driven out without my mobile phone. I hesitated for a moment and asked him softly if I could make a phone call with my mobile phone.


    He took the phone from the operator''s desk and handed it to me.


    I dialed my mother''s phone and found that his mobile phone was connected to the car''s audio Bluetooth. My mother''s voice came out loud through the car''s Audio: "what can I do for you this evening?"


    "Mom, I come to live with you now..." I said awkwardly.


    "I''m playing mahjong. No one is at home. Don''t come. I''m busy. I''m hanging up."


    I haven''t responded yet. It''s over there.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to connect my cell phone to the Bluetooth in the car." He turned to look at me, and I''m sure there''s no sneer on his face.


    I don''t know what to say, just embarrassed and sad. My mother didn''t ask me why I didn''t live in my own home. I went to her home in the evening. She only cares about her mahjong, no matter what happens to my daughter.


    The car fell into silence, no one spoke, but I suddenly sneezed, I really had a cold.


    In front of him was a five-star hotel. He parked his car at the door of the hotel. The security guard pulled the door open, and the cold wind poured into the car. I was so cold that I shrank.


    Now that he stopped, I had to get out of the car. By this time, he had taken off his coat and put it on me. "You can stay here tonight."


    But I stood still.


    I have nowhere to go, but I''m not ready to open a room with him.


    He seemed to see through my mind and simply explained, "you live alone, I don''t live here."


    My face a heat, but my heart of villain degree gentleman''s belly?


    I followed him into the hotel. He went to the front desk to check in. I sat on the leather sofa in the lobby waiting for him. Looking from his back, he was still tall and straight. Seeing that he turned around, I quickly looked away.


    He swiped his card into the elevator. When he got to the third floor, he opened the door of the room, handed me the card, then turned around and left.


    I watched him walk into the elevator and said thank you later.


    I locked the door, took off my wet clothes, went into the bathroom naked, put on my hotel pajamas after the bath, and then began to blow my wet clothes with an electric hair dryer.


    There was a knock at the door.


    I look into the cat''s eye. It''s him.


    After hesitation, I opened the door. He handed over a plastic bag and a paper bag.


    There is cold medicine in the plastic bag. There is a set of women''s clothes and underwear in the paper bag.


    "Remember to take medicine before going to bed. Your clothes are wet. You can''t wear wet clothes tomorrow. Put on the clothes." He whispered.


    I felt a warm feeling of being taken care of for a long time. Face a hot, low head said thank you.


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. "The U.S. stock market has opened. Can I borrow the computer in your room to see the market?"


    I feel a little nervous again. Is this his excuse to enter the room? Does he really want to use the computer, or do he have any other ideas?

 Chapter 4

    He opened the room. Although I had doubts, I let him into the room.


    Without squinting, he went straight to the computer and turned it on.


    I sat for a while, he ignored me, want to lie in bed to rest, but in front of a strange man, and feel embarrassed.


    At this time, he stood up, poured a glass of water, tried the temperature, and then took out the pill from the bag and handed it to me, "take the medicine, lie down, don''t worry about me, I will go after a while."


    His tone was gentle, but there was an irresistible force. I reached out like a child, took the pill, swallowed it, and he watched me finish a glass of warm water.


    After I lay down, he covered me up. Ask me if it''s cold and if I want a blanket. I said it''s not cold. He just went back to the computer and continued to watch the U.S. stock market.


    My guard against him gradually weakened. After my nerves relaxed, I felt sleepy and fell asleep.


    When I woke up, he had left and left nothing, which made me feel like a dream.


    The new clothes at the head of the bed remind me that it was not a dream. Last night, a man bought me medicine and gave me a suit of clothes.


    Underwear is my size, that''s right. When I put it on, my face is a little hot.


    Taking the room card to the front desk to check out, the front desk staff said that my room Mr. Fang has paid the room fee for a week, according to the hotel regulations, even if I check out now, I can''t return the room money, so I''m advised not to return it.


    He even opened a week''s room fee, should be he wants to continue to live?


    So I gave the room card to the front desk. If Mr. Fang came, I could give him the room card.


    Back in the community, Hu Wei opened the door after I knocked, but he didn''t let me in. He asked me what I was doing when I went back?


    It was freezing last night, and their mother and son drove me out of the house. He didn''t ask me where I had been last night, but asked me what I was going back to do, which made my heart completely cool.


    I said I''ll come back to get my bag and mobile phone. All my things are still here. If you don''t let me in to get my things, I''ll go to your unit to make trouble and let everyone know that you''re an asshole who never gives up.


    Hu Wei didn''t say anything. He just turned back to look at it. With his mother-in-law''s permission, he opened the door and let me in.


    I went into the room to pick up my cell phone and bag. My mother-in-law followed me like a thief, as if the things in the room were their own. I took them away as if they were stealing.


    Take good things, out of the room ready to leave, when suddenly someone knocked on the door.


    Hu Wei and his mother-in-law did not immediately go to open the door, but looked at each other, and their faces were obviously flustered.


    This made me suspicious. Who knocked at the door this morning? Why didn''t they open the door and look flustered?


    I rushed to the door and opened it.


    Outside stood a woman named Li Li, a distant cousin of Hu Wei, who came to work in the city for half a year. I helped her find her job as a cashier in a supermarket.


    I haven''t seen her for a period of time. It seems that she has gained a lot of weight. When she saw that I was also flustered, she quickly put her hand on my raised abdomen and called me sister Suya.


    This action told me that she was pregnant, and I understood why Hu Wei and his mother-in-law were so flustered.


    I fell into the ice and felt cold all over. I looked back at Hu Wei and said, "are you in a hurry to divorce me because of her? Is the baby in her stomach yours? "

 Chapter 5

    Hu Wei''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t dare to look at me and turned his head to one side.


    My blood went up and I slapped Hu Wei in the face.


    Hu Wei didn''t fight back, but his mother-in-law''s hand fanned over. "How dare you hit people? You won''t give birth to a son yourself, and you won''t let others give birth to one for Hu Wei? Is the Hu family cut off because of you? "


    After my mother-in-law hit me, she reached out and pulled Li Li, "come in quickly, don''t freeze outside. After breakfast, I''ll accompany you to the hospital for examination."


    They thought I was not in, so they asked Li Li to come early in the morning and then go to the hospital for examination.


    Look at Li Li''s stomach. It''s more than three months at least. They kept it from me. I became the stupidest person in the world.


    I looked at Hu Wei and Zhang Guilan fiercely, "I will make you pay the price, you wait and see."


    My mother-in-law pointed to the door and told me to go away. She told me never to enter the house again.


    When I walked out of the community, I found that I didn''t shed a tear this time. There is no sadness in my heart, only the anger of self-esteem being trampled on.


    Hu Wei and Zhang Guilan deceive others too much. I will never let them go!


    It was very cold. I stood at the bus stop and waited for bus No.24. It took me a long time to get on the bus. When I got to the company, I was ten minutes late.


    Although life is like chicken feathers, it has to go on. Love and marriage have gone, if the income no longer, can not support themselves, then I am afraid I really have to die.


    As soon as I got to my work station and sat down, I was ready to start my work. At the same time, I came over and said, vice president Zhou asked me to go to his office.


    I came to Vice President Zhou''s office. He looked at me with a overcast face and motioned me to sit down.


    "Suya, your department''s purchase list in Yunnan was found to have received a rebate of 200000 yuan from the supplier. Did you take the initiative to hand over the money, or did you ask the company to call the police and let the police intervene?"


    I was confused when I heard that. I didn''t get any money from the supplier at all! How can I get 200000?


    "Mr. Zhou, I didn''t actually participate in the Yunnan project. My daughter had an accident and I came back the next day. I didn''t participate in the negotiation and signing of the whole project. How can I get the kickback from the other party?" I argued.


    Vice President Zhou patted the table, "do you still want to deny it? The supplier''s representatives have already identified that you took the rebate. The evidence is solid. If you don''t hand over the money, you''ll be in jail! "


    I also want to argue, vice president Zhou waved to stop me, "well, you are also an old employee. There are some things you should understand. I have already communicated with the upper authorities. I really can''t do it. You don''t want to refund the money. You resign on your own initiative. It''s over. Go out and think about it."


    As soon as he said this, I understood in a flash. It''s a fact that the project takes kickbacks from the other party, but it''s not me. It''s Chen pangzi, our manager. But Chen pangzi is the brother-in-law of vice president Zhou and can''t move him. Now that things have come to light, I''ve become a scapegoat. It''s only vice president Zhou who tells me that I''m going to resign.


    If I don''t resign, they''ll forge evidence against me. In addition, with the cooperation of the suppliers, I''m not only out of work, I''m afraid I''ll have to get into a lawsuit.


    The family forced me to divorce, the company forced me to resign. When God closed the door, he closed the window. My life has fallen into an unprecedented low. I feel like I have nothing to love.


    My arm can''t twist my thigh. As an ordinary employee, how can I fight the oppression of the management?


    Just as I was packing up and ready to leave, I saw vice president Zhou with a mobile phone, trotting to the elevator entrance, bending over and waiting, as if waiting for someone.


    The elevator door opened, and a handsome man in a suit walked out of the elevator, surrounded by several company managers.


    My heart pounded twice. He was the man in the hotel last night.

 Chapter 6

    His eyes glanced at me. I was wondering if I should smile in response, but he was cold and turned away. Then, without squinting, he went straight to the conference room.


    I''m not sure if he didn''t recognize me or if he didn''t see me at all.


    I don''t know who he is, let alone what he is doing in our company. But judging from the nervous reaction of vice president Zhou, he must be a big man.


    He is a big man, but I am just a small employee who will be forced to resign. The distance between them is more than 18000 Li. Why should I think so much.


    After packing things and going through the resignation procedures, I walked out of the company with a carton.


    It''s very cold. It seems to have cooled down again. It''s raining harder.


    The bus didn''t come all the time. I had a cold and kept sneezing. Feeling cold like this, the cold would get worse, so I waved to stop the taxi.


    At home, I took the key to open the door and found that I couldn''t open it. Take a closer look. The lock is new. Hu Wei and they have changed it.


    I took out the phone and called Hu Wei. He didn''t answer the phone.


    I had to carry the carton out of the community, the cold really aggravated, feel dizzy feet soft, I stood at the bus stop waiting for the bus, but I don''t know which bus I''m waiting for, because I have nowhere to go.


    Take out the phone and call my mother to remind the other party to turn it off.


    Suddenly thought of the hotel, the front desk is not that he paid a week''s money? He''s at work now. He must not be in the hotel. I can go there to take medicine first, and then sleep. When it gets cold in the street, I''m afraid I''ll faint.


    When I took a taxi to the hotel, the staff at the front desk recognized me and gave me a room card. I came to my room, took the medicine, drank two large glasses of warm water and fell asleep on the bed.


    Take cold medicine is very sleepy, wake up, the clock on the wall shows that it is already four o''clock in the afternoon. I wanted to get up, but I found that I couldn''t get up at all. My head was as heavy as shot put. I couldn''t lift it up at all. I felt dizzy when I moved a little. I couldn''t get out of bed at all. I was seriously ill.


    Had to continue to sleep, more sleep more faint, consciousness also slowly blurred.


    In a trance, I went to the boundless desert. The sun was burning, and I was so thirsty that my throat was smoking. I walked and walked, and finally I saw a clear spring. I lowered my head and drank water, but it felt like I had bitten an iron. It made my teeth ache and I woke up.


    What I''m biting is not a dollar, but a spoon. The handsome and mysterious man is feeding me water with a spoon.


    I was trying to make myself speak and say thank you when I suddenly found that my body was cool. Looking down, I was so surprised that I cried out. All my clothes were taken off and I was only wearing underwear!


    "What have you done to me?" I said weakly.


    "You have a heavy fever and need to quickly reduce it, but the antipyretic medicine seems to have a slow effect on you. I have to use the most primitive physics to reduce the fever and wipe your body with alcohol. Facts have proved that you are much better. You''re a married woman. Do you mind that? " He said slowly.


    There is a strong smell of alcohol in the air. He should not have lied. He is so young and handsome that he should not take advantage of me.


    It''s just that the phrase "married women" makes me feel a little uncomfortable. I always feel a touch of discrimination.


    And then he also neuropathic brain mending, he bowed his head with alcohol to wipe my naked body picture, face once hot.


    Damn it, he even found the change on my face, looked at me with a playful eye, and said slowly, "one second I was bitter, and I thought I took advantage of you. The next second I was pink, and I was charming. You also realized that you were taking advantage of me?"

 Chapter 7

    I don''t know how to get it. I just feel hotter.


    He did not continue to embarrass me, pulled the quilt to cover me, and then went out.


    I found that my heart was beating. After all, I was alone in the same room, and I was stripped to my underwear by him. It was really embarrassing and ambiguous.


    He came back soon with an extra lunch box.


    "I asked the restaurant of the hotel to make a light white porridge for you. You have to eat something to strengthen your strength, so that your cold will get better faster."


    I wanted to get up, but I found there was nothing I could do, so I had to babble at him.


    I''m very sick and tasteless. I don''t want to eat. But I am grateful to him for his efforts in preparing porridge for me, so I tried hard to eat it and ate most of the porridge in the lunch box.


    He put the lunch box aside with a satisfied look on his face and began to prepare medicine and warm water for me.


    I continued to lie down after taking the medicine, feeling less dizzy, but still weak.


    After he took care of me, he began to sit in front of the computer as if he was dealing with the mail.


    He didn''t talk to me very much, didn''t ask my name, and didn''t ask why I didn''t go home. He didn''t seem to have any interest in my business, but he took care of me so considerately.


    I looked at his back and thought of saying something to him.


    "My name is SUA. Thank you for taking care of me." I said softly.


    He gave a soft "Oh," and then there was no other response.


    I was not reconciled, and continued, "I''ve had bad luck these two days. I can''t go back to my home. I''m seriously ill, so I have to borrow your hotel for a temporary stay. I''ll return the room money to you later."


    He added a faint "Oh," and then continued to tap the keyboard, still asking me nothing.


    The room fell silent again, and he didn''t ask anything. When I said a word, he said "Oh", which showed that he was really not interested in my business, and I didn''t have the face to go on alone.


    But the more I hold back, the more I feel that I have a lot to say. I want to tell him my misfortune, not to win sympathy, but to prove that I am not living in his room.


    "I saw you today where I work." I added with a thick face.


    Unexpectedly, he said "Oh" again, and then he didn''t say any more.


    I finally know what it means to be killed by chatting. Chatting with such a person will not only kill the day, but also suffocate the person.


    There was another five or six minutes of silence. Just as I was about to go on sleeping, he suddenly turned his head to look at me and said, "don''t talk?"


    My heart says that I''m not a stand up comedian. You have no interaction with me, and I can''t go on talking. But I just thought about it in my heart, but I didn''t say it.


    After a sleep, he woke up and was still watching the computer. I moved for a while and felt that my body was much more relaxed. When I got up and went to the bathroom, I didn''t feel dizzy. When he saw that I moved freely, his lips were slightly hooked, and then he looked at his computer.


    I was sitting on my bed playing with my mobile phone when I found a picture of Hu Wei, me and his cousin Li Li, which was taken in people''s Square when we accompanied her to find a job when she just arrived in Zhuhai.


    I found out later that Hu Wei was obviously closer to Li Li in the photo. Maybe they had already hooked up at that time.


    I felt jealous. I glanced at the handsome man who was looking at the computer, and evil thoughts suddenly appeared in my heart. Hu Wei green me, why can''t I green him? He and I have not officially divorced, if I sleep with other men, it can be regarded as wearing a green hat for him!


    During my whole life of evil thoughts, I was ready to stir up, and I found out a thousand and ten thousand reasons to support my evil thoughts.


    I stood up, went to his side, intentionally or unintentionally put my hand on his shoulder, said it was late, rest.


    While speaking, fingers gently stroked the skin around his ears, trying to convey an ambiguous message to him.


    He looked back at me. His eyes were still calm and he couldn''t see any change. He is too calm, but I feel guilty. After all, I have never tried to seduce a man. If I fail, where can I put my old face?


    But on second thought, I don''t believe in evil. Although I''ve been married, I''m only 26 years old and I''m in good shape. I think I was the best looking girl in our department when I was in college. I don''t believe that in the dead of night, I can''t make a man with normal desire!


    So I went a step further, the body soft lying on his shoulder, "you are too tired, sleep."


    But he still didn''t say a word, and his eyes were still staring at the computer screen


    his kiss was silent and forceful, like a feeding beast in the dark.


    When he began to take himself off, leaving only his strong and strong trunk, I suddenly regretted it. I don''t even know his name, I can''t just send myself out!


    I turned over, pulled my pajamas, ran to the bathroom and said sorry.


    I went to the bathroom, stood in front of the sink, turned on the tap, put some cold water on my face, trying to calm myself down.

 Chapter 8

    He went into the bathroom, washed it clean, came out and looked at the computer again, as if nothing had happened.


    Perhaps in his view, I just take the initiative to send the mouth of the meat, do not eat white do not eat. He doesn''t take the initiative, doesn''t refuse, and doesn''t have to be responsible.


    Looking at his indifferent back, I have some regrets, but also some grievances.


    "I''m not the kind of woman you think I am. This is the first time I''ve done such a ridiculous thing. I''ve never had a one night stand before." I explained to him feebly.


    I could have guessed that his answer must be "Oh", and it was true. After he said "Oh", he didn''t speak.


    "I did it because my husband betrayed me first. He made his cousin''s stomach bigger, but he kept it from me all the time. My daughter is gone. I can''t have another child. He wants to force me to divorce and drive me out of the house. I hate him and I want to revenge him... "


    I don''t know whether I''m trying to explain my absurd behavior or to talk about the pain I''ve been hiding in my heart. As soon as I open my words, I can''t stop at all and start to talk about my heartache that shouldn''t have been spoken.


    With that, I burst into tears and couldn''t help it. My heart, which had already broken down, broke down in the middle of the night.


    He came over with a tissue, put one hand on my head, and wiped my tears and nose with the other. Then sit down next to me, put my head on his chest, and pat me on the back.


    He never comforted me, but told me with body language that he was listening. Under the comfort of his actions, I slowly calmed down.


    After this kind of dishonorable vent, I feel really comfortable.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said that to you." I said softly.


    He touched my head again. "It''s OK. Just say it. I am not prepared to comfort you, because the real pain, other people''s comfort is useless, only by time to dilute. All living beings are suffering. No one really cares about and understands your sadness. All of us have no time to worry about ourselves and can only rely on ourselves. "


    After a pause, he added in a very heavy tone, "no matter who bullies you, you will return it. You don''t have to bear it. Forbearance won''t exchange for other people''s mercy. It will only make the other party advance an inch!"


    When he said this, there was a sharp flash in his eyes. He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, but when he talks seriously, every sentence is very powerful.


    Then he poured me a cup of warm water and handed me the tablets. "Take your medicine and have a good sleep."


    After I took the pills, I soon fell asleep. When I woke up again, he had already left. He didn''t seem to have to sleep at all.


    I got up to wash, ready to go to Hu Wei''s unit.


    What he said is right. I can''t bear to be bullied by others. I want to return it.


    I want to let the leaders of Hu Wei''s unit know that Hu Wei''s infidelity during his marriage has enlarged the stomach of the third child and forced me to divorce. I want to expose his scandal and make him uneasy.


    When I finished, I took the pills again and went out with my bag.


    Just got on the bus, my phone rang suddenly, someone asked to add my wechat friends.


    After I agreed, the other party sent a long message: after thinking about it for a long time, I still want to tell you the truth. If your child has surgery in the hospital, he can live at least 10 years or more. But your husband refused to pay 300000 for the operation and gave up the treatment, so your child is gone. Your husband is a beast. You should leave him as soon as possible!

 Chapter 9

    I looked at the message from the netizen called "Qianfan" and felt my head roaring.


    Although I haven''t confirmed it myself, I vaguely feel that what Qianfan said is true.


    On the night when my daughter was hospitalized, I kept calling to ask about the situation, but they didn''t answer the phone, which was very abnormal in itself. All these points were connected, and it was almost certain that Hu Wei and his mother-in-law really gave up saving Tingting!


    I bowed my head and tears welled up. My poor child, she could have survived. She died in the hands of Hu Wei''s family.


    At this time, Qianfan sent information again, but there were some information photos, medical records, hospital diagnosis, critical illness notice, etc., all about Tingting. Those materials could basically prove the authenticity of the whole thing, so I didn''t have to go to the hospital to confirm it.


    In full view of the public on the bus, I pulled the armrest feebly and burst into tears.


    The grief of my daughter''s death had faded a little, but the information provided by Qianfan was like a hand tearing my scar, which made me bloody again.


    When the bus came to the station, I finally calmed down. I sent a message back to Qianfan, "who are you? Why do you know these things? "


    She never came back. After a long time, she said, "I just can''t watch it. You can ignore it."


    Then I proposed to meet with her and ask her some details face to face, and she never replied.


    At this time, I had already arrived at the Bureau of Hu Wei''s unit. I proposed to see Hu Wei''s leader, and I wanted to accuse this scum who didn''t help his daughter.


    As a result, the leadership of their unit was indifferent. They said that this was a unit, not a place to deal with private affairs. Honest officials could not break the housework, so they asked me to go to the court to sue directly when I had something to do. They didn''t care about family affairs.


    That''s right. Hu Wei is also a small leader of the unit. I heard that he is still the key training object of the higher authorities. They will certainly defend him. I was too naive to think that their leaders would make decisions for me.


    I was banished from Hu Wei''s unit, and Hu Wei followed me, with a fierce look on his face. "Suya, if you dare to make trouble in our unit again, I''ll call the police and say that you obstruct public affairs, attack government organs, attack civil servants, and then let you go to jail!"


    "Hu Wei, you brute, if you don''t help your daughter, you will be punished!" I pointed at him and scolded him.


    Hu Wei''s eyes began to flicker again, which shows that he really gave up Tingting''s treatment. He is really a beast!


    "Suya, you are a lunatic. I won''t quarrel with you. Just wait for the divorce judgment of the court." Hu Wei said, turned and went into their unit.


    Listen to him, I don''t agree with divorce. He is going to sue for divorce in court. It''s clear that he''s cheating, and he even dares to sue in court. How can he have the confidence?


    Their unit doesn''t give me the decision, I can only rely on myself. I took the bus back to the hotel.


    Taking out my mobile phone, I wrote a long paragraph about how Hu Wei cheated and how he didn''t save his daughter, and sent it to the microblog, accompanied by the photos of the hospital materials sent to me by Qianfan.


    Half an hour later, someone started to forward my microblog and leave a message to support me.


    It''s a pity that I''m not a celebrity. Although some people support me, the number is still very small, and it doesn''t form influence at all.


    I was lying on the bed of the hotel. The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. However, I couldn''t let Hu Wei ride on my head and bully me, so I got up and went back to my original home by car.


    There was no one at home. I called the locksmith and lied that I had forgotten my key and asked them to help me unlock it.


    After checking that my ID card was really the address, the one who opened the lock quickly opened the door for me.


    At a glance, I saw all kinds of nutriments and fetal medicine on the table. When I was pregnant before, I didn''t enjoy this kind of treatment. I became jealous again and smashed all those fetal medicine on the ground.


    I went into the inner room and carefully packed my things, mainly my daughter''s photos and some commemorative items.


    At this time, her mother-in-law Zhang Guilan came back with a black bone chicken in her hand. She should be ready to stew to supplement Li Li''s nutrition.


    As soon as Zhang Guilan saw me, there was a fire in her eyes. "How did you come in, bitch? You had the lock unlocked? What do you want to do? "


    I had already calmed down. I went to Zhang Guilan and pointed to her old face, which could not be saved. "When I bought a house, our two families paid half of the down payment. Later, I also paid for the monthly housing loan, so this house has half of mine. I have no memory of your family. I agree to divorce, but I want half of this house."


    "Oh, you want a house. You want your mother X!" Zhang Guilan, who claims to be a high-quality community leader, is abusive.


    So Zhang Guilan and I got into a big fight and finally got into trouble with the neighborhood committee for mediation. I just want to make things big so that everyone can know the true face of the family.


    After hearing the news, the mediation office came to see a large number of neighbors. I began to talk about my distress, how Hu Wei made Xiao San pregnant, and how he didn''t save my daughter in order to save money. The neighbors expressed sympathy and began to blame the Hu family.Just when the situation was favorable to me, Hu Wei suddenly came over, "this woman was lying. When her daughter was in hospital, she was in charge of the money. She refused to take out the money to save my daughter. She and her adulterer were traveling in Yunnan. You see, she''s been with her adulterer these two days, as evidenced by the photos. "


    Hu Weigao held up his mobile phone and showed everyone the photos. I glanced at them and got flustered. They were the photos of the man helping me out of the car and entering the hotel with me!


    How can Hu Wei have these photos?

 Chapter 10

    After seeing the photos provided by Hu Wei, those neighborhoods that originally supported me began to support Hu Wei''s family.


    "I knew that this woman had a fox face, which was not a good thing. She even gave her man a green hat. Damn it, let her go!"


    "Hu Wei is so pitiful. He lost his daughter and was green capped by a woman. Nowadays, honest people suffer losses. Why doesn''t this woman die?"


    When I saw those pictures, I became the target of public criticism.


    I am hard to argue, surrounded by a group of people scolding, completely at a disadvantage.


    Further consumption, I will only be in a more difficult situation, so in the voice of criticism, I lost the battle again, and ran away.


    For those onlookers, it is most likely that a man has a third child, but a woman has a man outside, which is a terrible crime. At the same time, they are more willing to listen to Hu Wei''s family because they are civil servants and have more credibility.


    No wonder Hu Wei is so confident that the court will decide a divorce. I can''t fight with his family. All three members of his family are public servants. I am obviously in a weak position, whether in terms of contacts or other aspects. Now Hu Wei has pictures of me cheating, and I have no chance of winning.


    I just don''t understand. Who provided Hu Wei with those photos?


    Now that I have been photographed, I dare not go to the hotel again. I took a bus and went to the suburb where my mother lived.


    It was a very old community. It was the staff dormitory of the original aluminum factory. It was the place where I grew up. The residents here are all their own houses. Only our family is a foreigner, and the house is rented.


    Climbing up the old stairs to the fourth floor, I was startled by the scene. The door of my mother''s house was splashed with bright red paint, and on the wall next to it was written "pay back".


    I banged on the door. After a while, the door opened a crack. My mother furtively looked out and saw that it was me. She asked me to come in quickly and then locked the door.


    My mother is a famous beauty in the dormitory area of the aluminum factory. When I was very young, I remember that many people chased her, and even some young people who were more than ten years younger than her chased her. It can be seen that my mother''s face value is very high.


    But in front of her, her hair was messy, her face was haggard, and she looked like she was ten years old.


    "Mom, you lost the gamble again, and you owe someone money?"


    Mother glanced at me and lowered her head.


    "How much money do you owe? How much money do you owe at the door?"


    At this time, my mother suddenly cried out and grabbed my hand, "Yaya, you have to save my mother. They said that if you don''t pay back the money within three days, they will cut off my hand. They are all villains. They can do anything!"


    Looking at my mother''s collapse, I was even more anxious, "how much money do you owe? How could it come to the point of chopping your hand? "


    Mother stretched out a slap, I looked anxious, "50000? How can you bet so much and lose so much money? "


    Mother''s cry was even louder, "it''s 500000. Mom is wrong. She shouldn''t gamble with them. I''m really wrong. You must help me... "


    I thought I heard you wrong. Half a million? How is that possible? My mother has always been good at gambling, but she has never lost a lot of money. At most, she only lost a few thousand. How can she lose like this this this time?


    "I used to play little mahjong, but that day your uncle Li''s friends came to play bullfight. I drank some wine and played with them. I didn''t expect that I won more than 20000 in half an hour. I felt that the money was coming quickly, so I wanted to win more and stop. But I didn''t expect that I got deeper and deeper in the end..."


    "Then don''t gamble when you lose all your money. How can you repay the usury?"


    "I''m bewildered. I''m wrong. Yaya, you must save me this time. Isn''t Hu Wei a leader? Let him help me find a relationship. Let those usurers free the interest and I''ll pay back the principal slowly."


    She even wanted to ask Hu Wei to help. She didn''t know that Hu Wei and I were fighting each other right away.


    Originally, I wanted to ask my mother to complain about my grievances, but I didn''t expect that the chicken feather on my side had not been cleaned up, and my mother asked me to bear a heavier burden on my back. For the huge sum of 500000 yuan, where can I find money to pay her back?


    Just as I was about to cry, there was a loud knock on the door.

 Chapter 11

    Mother was like a bird in shock. When she heard the knock on the door, her face became more scared.


    She put her finger to her mouth and motioned to me not to speak or open the door.


    The knock turned into a kick, accompanied by the man''s rude curse, "suyingman, you open the door, do you think you don''t have to pay back if you pretend to be dead? Someone saw your daughter coming back and asked her to pay you back! "


    since everyone else has seen me back, it shows that there are eye lines in the vicinity of usury.


    In spite of my mother''s dissuasion, I opened the door.


    At the door stood three men, the head of whom was very black, with a moustache, a cigarette in his mouth, and a strange tattoo on the back of his hand.


    As soon as I opened the door, he would stare at me, and then he had a bad smile, "Su Yingman, mother Xu is half old, she looks good, and her daughter is really beautiful. Are you here to pay for your mother?"


    "I''ll pay the money back. Don''t embarrass my mother."


    The moustache looked up and down at me, "as long as you pay back the money, everything is easy to say, but I have to remind you, tomorrow is the deadline for repayment, if not tomorrow, we will cut off her hand, we have our rules, if you don''t want her disabled, hurry to raise money."


    I slammed the door.


    "Xiao Ya, do you really pay for me?" Mother seems to have caught a straw, "I know you have a way, after all, my son-in-law is a civil servant, in laws is also a civil servant, you will always have a way to help me."


    I felt a pang of pain in my heart, and I swallowed the words that came to my mouth. I''m her only hope and dependence now. I can''t tell her about my falling out with Hu Wei''s family, otherwise she will be completely desperate.


    No matter what fault she has, it''s her who brings me up. Without her, there would be no me. No matter how hard I am, I will help her through this stage. I can''t let those people hurt her.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I have money. I''ll pay it back. If you are hungry or not, I''ll cook noodles for you. " I softly comforted.


    "Yaya, mom, I''m sorry for you. You paid the money back this time. Mom won''t gamble any more. To tell you the truth, I haven''t eaten for a day and a night. I deserve it anyway. I''m afraid I''ll implicate you and Hu Wei..."


    I patted her hand to stop crying.


    I went to the kitchen and gave her a bowl of noodles. After watching her eat, I left the dormitory of the aluminum factory.


    Originally, I wanted to find Hu Wei at home, but Zhang Guilan would not let him in. So I called Hu Wei and asked him to come out and talk about divorce with him.


    Li Li had a big stomach and Hu Wei was anxious to divorce me. When I heard that I was going to talk about divorce with him, he promised to come out and meet me at the cafe not far from his home.


    I get to the point, "I agree to divorce you. The house is worth more than 2 million. If you give me 500000, I will sign a divorce agreement."


    "You''ll be green capped, and I won''t give you a cent." Hu Wei''s attitude is quite decisive.


    I held back my anger and forced myself to calm down. "It''s you who cheated before marriage. You know what you know. I also paid for the house. Originally it was half for one person. Now I only need half a million. My mother owes someone gambling debt. If she doesn''t pay for it, she''ll cut off her hand. If she''s married, you''ll be a help."


    Hu Wei sneered, "what does it matter to me that your mother owes money? I have the evidence of your cheating. You can''t get any money. You and your mother look like fox spirits. You can make an appointment to sell them together... "


    I finally couldn''t bear it and spilled hot coffee on his face! I hold back a long time of anger, and finally burst out!


    Hu Wei was splashed on the face and stood up. One punch seemed like I hit him. "You bitch, dare to move me!"


    He didn''t slap me, but really hit me with a hard fist. He waved his fist at me like an enemy. I''m weak recently, and I can''t stand his fist. He knocked me down with two fists. He stretched out his foot and began to kick me.


    There was no persuasion from the people nearby, but some guests picked up their mobile phones to take photos.


    I was so blind that I would marry such a beast. I''m desperate to resist, holding his leg and biting him.


    When people have nothing to love in life, they are not afraid of death. What image will they take into account.


    Hu Wei''s leg was bitten by me, and he was also very angry. He grabbed my head and dragged it out. My hair was pulled, so I couldn''t make any effort. I had to be dragged passively by him.


    Suddenly someone blocked the way, and I heard a familiar voice, "let her go."

 Chapter 12

    "Oh, you''re the whore''s adulterer. I''m looking for you..."


    Before Hu Wei finished, I heard a "ah.". Looking up, Hu Wei got a punch in the face and was hit askew.


    "Real men don''t bully women." He said in a deep voice.


    Hu Wei was not satisfied with the attack, but jumped on it again. As a result, he kicked Hu Wei away.


    In front of him, Hu Wei, who only bullies women, becomes a scum.


    "Come with me." He said three short words, suddenly reached out and took my hand and walked out.


    I followed him almost without any hesitation.


    Hu Wei didn''t dare to catch up.


    When I got into his car, I said softly, "thank you, Mr. Fang. I made you laugh."


    I don''t know his name yet. I just heard the front desk staff call him Mr. Fang.


    "My name is Fang Zhe." He said briefly, then glanced at me. "Do you really have no impression of me?"


    "Fang Zhe." I repeated the name. It really sounded familiar to me, and from the first time I met him, I felt that he had a good face.


    "Class one, No.1 middle school, Zhuhai City." He added.


    I gave a soft ah, I remember. "Are you Fang Tianba?"


    He frowned slightly. "I never approve of this Hun Hao."


    No wonder I feel good-looking. He was my alumni in high school. When he was a sophomore, I was a freshman. He is the school grass of Zhushi No.1 middle school, and he is also the most difficult student of Zhushi No.1 middle school. To sum up, he never does the right thing, but is only responsible for the bad.


    At that time, he had money and raised a group of followers, who were called brother Zhe. They are invincible all over the world. They are nicknamed "fangtianba".


    At that time, he had long flowing hair and was the main forward of the school football team. As long as he played on the court, no matter it was raining or the hot sun, there would be a large group of fans around the court to watch.


    Young people are old in the world. Unexpectedly, they haven''t seen each other for many years. Fang Tianba has become a mature and handsome man. I have been together for so long, and I didn''t recognize it.


    He seemed to mind that I didn''t recognize him, so he added, "I just recognized you, too."


    "You''ve changed a lot."


    He glanced at me. "Are you getting old or handsome?"


    I said from the bottom of my heart, "all of them."


    He hooked his lips slightly and didn''t speak. There was silence in the car.


    After a long time, he broke the silence again, "Why are you fighting with your husband in the coffee shop?"


    I bit my lips and felt bitter. I don''t know where to start.


    "You don''t have to." He said faintly.


    I shook my head. "There''s nothing I can''t say. I bought the house with him. After the divorce, I should buy half of the house for one person. But now I''m short of money. I put forward that as long as 500000 yuan, the house belongs to him. We split it up. He didn''t agree and insulted me and my mother. I was so angry that I spilled coffee on him and then


    "Don''t pay attention to him any more. He doesn''t deserve you to be sad. You deserve better." He said faintly.


    I said, "are you better than I deserve?"


    After that, I regretted that it was too inappropriate to say such a thing at this time.


    "I''m not the best. You haven''t tried." He cast a playful look.


    My face turned red with a brush, and the picture of me actively teasing him and being tossed to death by him came into my mind.


    "What do you need money for? What difficulties do you have?" He suddenly asked.


    I hesitated. I didn''t know whether to tell him about my mother.


    "I can lend you money." He made another brief remark.


    I know he has money, but I really didn''t want to ask him to borrow money. I don''t want him to think that I have a relationship with him for his money.


    "My mother was lured to gamble and owed a loan of usury. The principal plus interest is 500000 yuan in total. If it doesn''t pay tomorrow, they threaten to cut off my mother''s hand." I said softly.


    "What''s your mother''s name?" He asked suddenly.


    "Ah?" I looked at him puzzled, wondering why he asked my mother''s name.


    "The circle of usury in Zhuhai is not very big. If I know your mother''s name, I can find out who put the usury, and I can help you solve the problem." He explained.


    "Oh, my mother''s name is Sue Inman."


    He nodded, pulled over, got out and went to the side of the road to make a phone call.


    A few minutes later, he got on the bus again. "Your mother''s debt has been settled. It''s reassuring for her. You call her and I''ll treat her to dinner."


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 13

    I didn''t expect Fang Zhe to see my mother, so I was surprised.


    Although I have had contact with him in that aspect before, we are not very familiar with each other. It can be said that today is a formal meeting. He suddenly asked to see my mother, I really feel a bit abrupt.


    "What? Is it inconvenient to see your aunt? " His tone is still very flat, just a little disappointed in his eyes.


    "That''s not true. It''s just a little sudden. Why do you see my mother?"


    He started the car, "nothing, just want to know, if it''s not convenient, then forget it."


    After all, he just settled hundreds of thousands of debts for my mother. It seems that it''s not too much to see my mother now. If I refuse, it seems unreasonable.


    "Well, I''ll call my mother." I promise to come down.


    He gave a "um" and his reaction was very flat, as if it didn''t matter. This is his usual style.


    As a result, my mother''s call came before I could call her. "Yaya, have you paid the debt? Just now that bastard called to say that the debt has been cleared, and he politely said that he would not disturb me any more. "


    I glanced at Fang Zhe and thought that he was really powerful. A phone call to him solved the debt that almost killed my mother.


    "Mom, I didn''t return it, but a friend of mine did. By the way, my friend wants to invite you to dinner..."


    "Good!" I haven''t finished, my mother has promised, "what friend of yours is so generous that he can help you pay back hundreds of thousands at once? How about I go shopping now and invite your friends to our house for dinner? "


    "No, Ma, we''ll eat out..."


    "It''s good to eat at home. Can my aunt cook? That''s great." Fang zhe next to him suddenly cut in.


    I didn''t turn on the hands-free mobile phone. Fang zhe couldn''t hear my mother. He analyzed the conversation between my mother and me through what I said unilaterally. He was really a smart man.


    "Is your friend next to you? Since he also agrees to eat at home, it''s settled like this. I''m going to buy vegetables now, prepare meals and wait for you at home. "


    My mother suddenly got out of debt and looked very excited. Before I finished, she hung up.


    In fact, I don''t like Fang Zhe to come to my house. My house is rented, or it''s a small house with an area of more than 50 square meters. The conditions are very poor in all aspects. Fang Zhe is a rich man who has been respected and treated well since he was a child. I''m afraid that he will feel uncomfortable when he goes to my house.


    "What does Auntie usually like? There''s a shopping mall in front of her. Let''s buy her some presents?" Fang zhe suggested.


    "No, we are very grateful that you lent me money to pay my debts. We really don''t have to spend any money." I said quickly.


    "When I go to your house for the first time, I have to bring something. What does my aunt like?" Fang zhe looks at me with a sincere face.


    In fact, I was very moved. Hu Wei and I had been married for three years, and almost never gave my mother any decent gifts, or even mentioned them.


    "I''m not afraid to laugh. My mother likes drinking, especially red wine." I said awkwardly.


    "What''s so funny about this? I happen to have a good red wine in the trunk of my car, so I don''t have to buy it. Where do you live? " Fang zhe said.


    I entered the address of our home in the navigation of fangzhe car and drove directly to the dormitory area of the aluminum factory.


    I went upstairs and looked up to see the paint spilled door. I was embarrassed. But Fang zhe didn''t show any surprise and calm.


    Mother opened the door, saw me and Fang Zhe, then looked behind us, "Hu Wei didn''t come with us?"


    This made me even more embarrassed. She didn''t ask about Hu Wei after staring at her.


    "Hello, aunt. I''m Fang Zhe, a classmate of Suya high school." Fang zhe bowed politely to say hello to my mother.


    "Well, well, oh, the young man is so handsome. Thank you for your help." Mother stares at Fang Zhe. I hit her with my elbow, and then she takes back her eyes.


    The food was not ready. My mother and I went to the kitchen to cook. My mother asked me in a low voice, "what does this person have to do with you? Why didn''t Hu Wei come? "


    I didn''t tell her about Hu Wei before because I didn''t want to add pressure to her. Now suddenly, I don''t know where to start.


    Mother''s face sank down, "Ya Ya, you can''t be cheating, right? Do you think Hu Wei will be green headed if he has money? "


    I gave a "Shh" signal to my mother to keep her voice down.


    "It''s Hu Wei who wants to force me to divorce. He has a junior outside, and junior is pregnant..."


    "Ah?" Mother yelled out, "how could Hu Wei do such a thing?"


    She was so excited that she raised her voice very high. Fang zhe must have heard it. I was very embarrassed.


    I reminded my mother again that after whispering, she was silent, and then kept silent. It can be seen that she was very sad.


    I don''t want to see her feel sorry for me. She has been a father and a mother all these years. She brought me up by herself. I don''t want her to worry about me. That''s why I don''t say anything to her."Leave. Don''t embarrass the pregnant woman. Maybe she has her troubles. It''s Hu Wei who should die. Don''t be such a man." Mother whispered.


    "Ma, let''s talk about it. Anyway, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. "


    "The rich and handsome man outside, but I''m worried that this kind of rich and handsome man is often unreliable." Mom said.


    "Mom, he and I are not what you think. Besides, how do you know he is rich?"


    "He can help you return hundreds of thousands at a time. The two bottles of red wine he brought with him are worth more than 50000. Do you think he has any money?"


    I took a cold breath. Fang zhe just said it was a good red wine, but I didn''t expect it to be so expensive! I only know that my mother usually likes to drink red wine, but I did not expect that she should be so discerning! It seems that I''m really blind.


    "In a word, you should be careful. My intuition tells me that there is something wrong with this person." Mom said solemnly.


    I''m not happy about that. People have helped her a lot, but she says there''s something wrong with them? Is that what we call ingratitude?


    But I''m not going to argue with her. It''s not good for Fang Zhe to hear it later. I just work with my head down.


    When the dish was finally ready and served, Fang zhe had already woken up the red wine.


    Mother took the wine and shook it. "I haven''t drunk such a good wine for many years, Mr. Fang. Before drinking, I have a few questions to ask. Please answer them truthfully."


    My mother''s tone was very impolite. I gave her a look, but she pretended not to see it.


    Fang zhe didn''t care. He said with a smile, "just call me Fang Zhe. If you have any questions, you can ask her, and she knows everything."


    "Well, I''ll ask, have you ever been married? Did you know my daughter was married? Are you going to marry her? "


    Space instantly solidified, I want to find a crack to drill in.

 Chapter 14

    "What are you talking about, Ma?" I was embarrassed to stop mom.


    Mother stubbornly waved her hand, "don''t talk, listen to him."


    Fang Zhe is as calm as ever, put down his chopsticks gently, "I''m not married, I know Suya is married, I will marry her."


    This is completely a standard answer, can be said to be very perfect, I listen to the heart is really beautiful, although I know that men are best at things is to promise.


    "Since you have never been married, and know that we Yaya have been married, you are handsome and rich. Why do you marry a divorced woman?"


    Mom, I''m so upset!


    In spite of the fact, do you really want to be so earnest? How can I be embarrassed?


    However, I would like to know how Fang zhe answers this question. After all, it is a real and sharp question.


    Fang zhe picked up his glass with his slender fingers and took a sip of wine gracefully.


    "In a sense, marriage is also a kind of gamble. People who get married are of course gambling on the sweet and happy marriage life in the future. But often things turn out to be contrary to our wishes, so we can only correct the mistakes and then gamble. I haven''t gambled yet, but Suya has lost once, so if she has the confidence to gamble again, why am I afraid to gamble again? " Fang zhe said slowly.


    This answer is very powerful. It avoids the sharpest part and makes people sound reasonable. It makes people unable to refute.


    Mother seems to be convinced, nodded, "eloquence is good, then when are you going to marry my daughter?"


    I really have no place to put this face, quickly interrupted the topic, "Mom, you don''t always pester these, OK? I haven''t written a single word yet. Let''s eat your meal


    "Well, well, I won''t tell you any more. In a word, if I find out that you are married and cheat my daughter, I will never forgive you! Don''t think that if you have money, you can spoil other people''s feelings


    My mother is simply, originally is to invite people to dinner to express thanks, now well, became her forced marriage and warning, which with which?


    As soon as I finished eating, I immediately took Fang zhe away and talked about it again. My mother didn''t know what would make me embarrassed.


    When I got downstairs, Fang zhe gave me the key to the car. "I''ve had a drink. You can drive it."


    The first time I drove such a good car, I didn''t feel used to it. As soon as I opened the gas door, the car ran out. Then I braked quickly and almost hit the flower stand.


    I looked at Fang zhe awkwardly. He was still so calm, indicating that I didn''t have to hurry and get used to it.


    As a result, on the way back to the city, there was a traffic jam. Fang zhe asked me to get off the ring expressway and take a dark path. It was really not blocked, but it was very dark.


    "Pull over and I''ll have a cigarette." Fang zhe said suddenly.


    I had to stop and get out with him.


    It was really dark around, and the fireworks were flickering, reflecting his well-defined face.


    It was a little cold. I rubbed my hands and prepared to wait for him in the car, but he suddenly grabbed me and kissed me with the smell of fresh smoke and Cologne.


    I tried to push him away, but he pulled back the door of the back seat very strongly, pushed me into the car, and then quickly followed himself.


    "Not here..."


    I haven''t finished my words. My mouth has been covered by him and I can''t speak.


    I feel like I''m sinking into a kind of unreal and dark beauty.


    In the cold winter night, we both sweated at last.


    After cleaning up, I went back on the road. I was a little tired and drove very slowly.


    When I got to the hotel, he went to wash it first. I picked up my mobile phone to brush it. I found that my micro blog suddenly had tens of thousands of fans. The blog I had accused Hu Wei of had been forwarded by several local big V''s, and it had been hot on the Internet.


    There are more than 100 comments on my microblog, all of which support me. There are also netizens who directly @ Hu Wei''s company account, asking to deal with public officials who have serious problems with Hu Wei''s life style.


    It''s really a big deal, and it''s bigger than I expected. I''m afraid Hu Wei''s life is not easy now. If his leaders want to protect him, I''m afraid they can''t withstand the pressure of public opinion.


    At this time, Fang zhe came out and saw me looking at my mobile phone. His lips raised, "are you fans? You''re going to be a little red net. "


    I was very surprised, and then immediately understood, "those big V forwarding my micro blog, is your help to do?"


    "The so-called big V''s are all those who don''t get up early without profit. As long as they are willing to give money, they are willing to forward any kind of articles. While making money, they can also establish an image of justice. Of course, they are willing to do it." Fang zhe said lightly.


    "But how do you know my microblog?"


    Fang zhe slowly took off his bathrobe and showed his figure like a male model. He said to me with a smile, "I even know that there is a mole on the inside of your thigh. What else can''t I know?"


    I was caught off guard by this tease made blush for a while, I didn''t know how to deal with it.Fang zhe reached for my mobile phone and put it on the bedside table. "Don''t look at the mobile phone. Go to wash it. It''s important to do business. If that man dares to bully you, you will give it back to him so that he will be ruined and have nothing


    When I said this, a trace of cruel color flashed in his eyes, which made me feel a little scared. But I didn''t think much at that time and went to the bathroom to wash.


    When I come back after washing, it''s another night. When I woke up the next day, Fang zhe had already left.


    As I was thinking of sleeping again, my mobile phone suddenly rang. It turned out that it was the vice president Zhou of the company I used to work for. He said that he had found out about the kickback. He wronged me and asked me to go back to work and give me a raise and promotion.


    It''s good that I can go back to work to prove my innocence. I immediately get up to wash and then take a bus to the company.


    Vice President Zhou was full of smiles and kept telling me that he was sorry. He said that it was his responsibility that there was a mistake in the investigation last time.


    What surprised me most was that my former boss, Chen pangzi, had been dismissed. Vice president Zhou asked me to take over the position of Chen pangzi and take over the position of the manager of the purchasing department.


    From the abandoned employee to the manager, this change is too big, I sit in the office for a long time.


    Of course, I know that vice president Zhou''s great change of attitude must have something to do with Fang Zhe. He is really omnipotent, between raising his hand, I was rescued from the predicament.


    At this time, the phone on the desk rang, and the colleague at the front desk said that a lady named Zhang Guilan was looking for me.


    I thought, no, how did that vicious old woman find my company?

 Chapter 15

    When I come back to work on my first day, I can''t let old women mess around here, otherwise I can''t explain it to the company.


    Before Zhang Guilan spoke, I took the initiative to tell her, this is the company, we have something to say outside, if you dare to make trouble, I will let the security to blow you out.


    Zhang Guilan was not as arrogant as usual. She followed me into the elevator and out of the company.


    "Suya, there''s something wrong with Hu Wei''s unit. Because of the things you published on the Internet, Hu Wei has been suspended by the unit for investigation. It''s because of you. What do you think to do? " Zhang Guilan''s attitude is much better today, but there is still a shadow of condescending in the past.


    I sneered, "what do you want me to do? Hu Wei was suspended. That was my goal. Now that my goal has been achieved, of course I am happy. What else can I do? Do I pretend to be sad? "


    Zhang Guilan''s face showed a ferocious color again, "Suya, why are you so cruel? You''ve been husband and wife for three years. Do you have the heart to watch him work like this? "


    "Why don''t I have the heart? You for money, have the heart not to save my daughter, you for forcing me to divorce, have the heart to drive me out of the house at night, you can all be demons, why do I want a Bodhisattva heart? It''s his retribution that he lost his job. I just want him to have nothing! " I said in a cold voice.


    "I knew you were such a woman. Xiaowei shouldn''t have married you, a woman from a humble family!" Zhang Guilan said angrily.


    "I was blind when I married you! I won''t take care of Hu Wei''s business. You can think of your own way. Don''t come to our company again. " I turned around and left.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Guilan to catch up with me again, holding my arm and not letting me go. "Suya, the situation is really serious now. As long as you change your mind and clarify that Hu Wei is not that kind of person and keep his job, I can not let Hu Wei divorce you."


    I shook off her hand. "Don''t touch me. It''s too late to say that now! Marriage must be divorced. If he doesn''t, I''ll divorce him, too! "


    Zhang Guilan saw that hard and soft were not good enough. She was a little angry and cried out, "Suya, you shameless bitch, there are wild men outside and you have to hurt your husband. If Hu Wei''s job is gone, our family will fight with you!"


    I pretended not to hear, continue to walk toward the elevator direction, Zhang Guilan caught up with me again and held me, "if you don''t agree, I''ll never finish with you!"


    I am most afraid of her spilling, because this is the company, let other colleagues see not good-looking. She must have expected me to have this kind of psychology, so she won''t let go if she catches me.


    I took out my mobile phone, turned on the camera, "you continue to pour, I took the whole process, and then put it on the Internet, let everyone know how you, as a community leader, become a shrew. By then, not only Hu Wei''s job will not be available, but you will have to be laid off."


    Zhang Guilan was really afraid of this and quickly let go. I turned into the elevator, relieved.


    Back at the company, I continued to work. In the afternoon, Fang zhe came.


    This time, I finally found out his identity. A week ago, he wholly acquired the company I worked for and became the big boss here. He also served as the general manager himself. Today, he is here for a meeting.


    As a new middle-level manager, I attended the meeting. Fang zhe was totally two people at the meeting. He was gentle and sharp with clear thinking and strict logic. He personally formulated a set of reform plans for the company and asked the management to implement them in place within one month.


    As soon as I got back to the office after the meeting, Fang zhe followed me in.


    "I know that Hu Wei''s mother came to see you today. In order to avoid the trouble you will face in the future, I helped you get things done."


    Fang zhe says, take out a document from bag, it is a divorce agreement unexpectedly, and Hu Wei has signed above.


    I looked at him in amazement. How could it be regarded as my private business? He even cared about it. How could Hu Wei listen to him?


    "There are several leaders in Hu Wei''s work unit who have drunk with me several times. They are also acquaintances. Under their mediation, Hu Wei signed it. Anyway, sooner or later, you will get divorced. Sooner or later, you will be free. "


    I can hear that he has completely dealt with Hu Wei. There is not much content in the divorce agreement. The most important content is that the house is discounted and half of it belongs to me. Hu Wei will pay me one million yuan in half a year.


    I stare at the agreement with mixed feelings. It looks like I''ve won, but I''m also a loser. I''ve been with my daughter for three years and I''ll never come back. It''s a real family wreck.


    Let Fang zhe touch everything in the past and let him sign for the future. Let''s stop early, let''s be free early. Meet a better self in the future. "


    I sighed and signed my name, feeling a sense of loss in my heart.


    Not nostalgia for that marriage, but sigh for themselves.


    Fang zhe put away the divorce agreement, "you are in a low mood. You need to do something to improve your mood so that you can work efficiently."


    I am a little puzzled to look at him, he suddenly held me up, pressed me on the desk, and then began to untie my skirt.I was terrified when I knew what he was going to do. While struggling, he reminded him in a low voice that this is the office and there are so many colleagues outside that he can''t mess around.


    But he didn''t listen at all, and came up breathing heavily. I didn''t dare to resist too much for fear of making more noise.


    When the resistance is ineffective, I can only bite my lips to accept it. If you want someone to come in all of a sudden, it''s really a disgrace to your ancestors.


    Fortunately, no one broke in until it was finished. It should be because everyone knows that the boss is in my office, so no one dares to come in. He is so presumptuous.


    He attached to my ear with a low smile, "you are not married now, it''s not cheating, don''t be so nervous."


    I pinched his leg, "don''t mess around in the office in the future, let people find that I have no face to see people."


    "You enjoy it, too." He helped me zip up my skirt.


    After cleaning up the scene, Fang zhe went out.


    I don''t want to work, my mind is full of all kinds of messy pictures with him. Stand up and prepare to pour a glass of ice water to calm yourself down. I catch a glimpse of a mobile phone under the office.


    It should have been accidentally dropped by Fang zhe when he was having a passion with him just now.


    I picked up the phone and saw an unread message on the screen. In the heart suddenly thinks, can''t be which female send message to Fang zhe?


    Naturally, I had no right to look at his mobile phone, but at that time, I suddenly wanted to see what the message was. But the phone has an unlock password, I lost a few numbers, the phone screen lock was opened!


    I later found that the number I lost was my own mobile phone unlock password, which was my birthday. Because I got used to it, I lost it unconsciously. Unexpectedly, Fang Zhe''s mobile phone password is also my birthday. How can he know my birthday?

 Chapter 16

    There''s nothing wrong with the unread message on Fang Zhe''s mobile phone, which says, "Mr. Fang, it''s done.".


    From the literal point of view, subordinates should report to him.


    Peeping is a very dark psychology. Once you move this kind of mind, you will not stop immediately. After seeing the unread information, I did not put down my mobile phone, but continued to open his mobile phone photo album, a person''s mobile phone photo album, of course, records his life.


    There are not many photos in Fang Zhe''s mobile phone photo album. The front one is a beautiful girl with a beautiful boy. The girl''s skin is white, her waist is thin, her legs are long, and she looks like a supermodel. The boy is five or six years old, carved in pink and jade, which is very good-looking.


    My heart sank.


    However, the photo below is actually a woman I am very familiar with. She is wearing ordinary business clothes, carrying a very cheap bag, some on the bus, some in the food market, and some in various life scenes. It should be a sneak photo.


    It''s me in the picture!


    Looking down, I feel more and more cool. There are two people in the picture, Fang Zhe and I. He opened the door, I got into his car, and I entered the hotel with him.


    I have seen these photos, which were used by Hu Wei as evidence of my infidelity to accuse me. Now I see these photos on Fang Zhe''s mobile phone. Is it Hu Wei''s photo that Fang zhe gave me?


    Judging from the photos of my daily life, they were definitely taken before I met Fang Zhe. He began to pay attention to me a long time ago. Why should he pay attention to such a small person as me? Later encounter and those disputes, is he deliberately designed, or just a coincidence?


    I put down my cell phone and felt cool on my back. Mother said that she felt Fang zhe was not that simple. Now these photos have proved that he is not simple. He has something to hide from me.


    But I don''t understand. As an ordinary office worker, I have no money and no power. Where is it worth such calculation? What is he calculating?


    I couldn''t figure it out. At this time, the phone on my desk rang. It was Fang zhe who called. He asked me if I saw his mobile phone and if it was left in my office.


    I frankly admit that I left my cell phone in my office.


    He said that he was working outside and asked me to put away his mobile phone, have dinner together in the evening, and then give him his mobile phone.


    I hung up and I was a little upset. At this time, there was a message tone on my mobile phone. The previous micro signal that told me that Hu Wei didn''t save my daughter sent me another message: Fang Zhe is untrustworthy, he''s cheating you.


    I''ll be right back: who are you?


    She didn''t respond. I made a video call to her directly, but she refused to respond, so I had to give up.


    I started looking for a house online. Now I''m married and divorced. I don''t have a place to live. It''s too far away from my mother and it''s inconvenient for me to go to work. I have to find a cheaper house to live in downtown.


    But looking around, there is no suitable one, either too bad or too expensive to rent. Life is hard.


    When it''s time to get off work, the phone rings. Fang zhe says he''s in the parking lot on the second floor of the basement. Let me go down.


    In a mixed mood, I went to the parking lot on the second floor, found Fang Zhe''s car, and gave him his mobile phone.


    Fang zhe seemed to be in a good mood. He opened the door and asked me to get on the bus.


    "I won''t be with you if I have something else to do. Thank you for helping my mother pay her debts. I''ll pay you back when Hu Wei gives me the house money." I said faintly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you not happy Fang Zhe is acutely aware of my loneliness.


    I shook my head. "I''m ok. I''m gone, Mr. Fang."


    Fang zhe took my hand and said, "what did I do wrong? Why are you suddenly so indifferent to me? "


    I tried to pull my hand out of his hand, but he pulled it so tightly that I didn''t succeed.


    "Let''s call it a day, Mr. Fang." I looked up at him and said it seriously.


    "You say start at the beginning, you say end at the end? You are the one who teases me first, and you are the one who wants to stop now. What do you regard me as? Am I used to you so much that you misunderstand me as a person who comes and goes at once? "


    His gentle eyes suddenly become sharp, and his face is covered with frost. Fang Zhe, who is usually elegant, suddenly disappears, and his whole body seems to emit cold air.


    I was shocked by his sudden outburst, and a little flustered, "I don''t mean that..."


    He held out his hand to touch my head, and his tone suddenly became gentle again. "Today is a good day for your divorce. Let''s celebrate. The story has just begun and is far from over."


    At this time, a colleague from the company came down. In order not to let people see the dispute between Fang Zhe and me, I had to get on the bus.


    When Fang zhe drove out of the parking lot, I sat on the copilot and said nothing.


    "If you have something in mind, just say it. Don''t hide it." Fang zhe looks at me.


    "I met you when I was the most depressed and helpless. The warmth you gave me made me feel like I caught a straw. I trust you, trust you and appreciate you very much." I said softly.In fact, I didn''t say one more thing, that is, "I like you.". Dare not say, afraid of being ridiculed, afraid of being ignored.


    "Oh," he said softly. This is his most common way of chatting, which is hard to understand.


    I was going to ask him why he lied to me and why there were those photos in his mobile phone, but it was wrong when I thought about it. I peeked at people''s mobile phone first, and it was wrong.


    "I have an apartment near the company. You can live there for the time being. You pay me 1000 yuan rent every month. The rent is deducted from my salary. It''s close to the company and it''s convenient for you to go to work. Now I''ll take you to see the house. If you think the rent is too high, you can discuss it." Fang zhe said slowly.


    I''m worried about the house today. There is no house with less than 3000 yuan to rent in this area. He rents me 1000 yuan. Of course, he takes care of me. But in order to keep me free from the pressure of feeding, he collects rent from me to keep my psychological balance.


    He was so kind to me, thinking about me everywhere, so good that I began to comfort myself, he could not cheat me.


    I took a deep breath, summoned up the courage to look up at him, "Mr. Fang, I peeked at your mobile phone today."


    His reaction is still very flat, or the traditional "Oh" to respond to me.


    "It''s a coincidence that your mobile phone password is my birthday. As soon as I lose, I''ll unlock it."


    "Oh, really? That''s a coincidence. It''s my sister''s birthday. Are you on the same day as my sister? " He is still light.


    My misgivings were so lightly resolved by him, I think I believe it! I''m really weak in front of him.


    "Hu Wei used the photos of me walking into the hotel with you to accuse me of cheating. I saw those photos on your mobile phone. I want to know what happened. Did you give the photos to Hu Wei?"


    I stare at him and ask, he is as plain as water, but my palms are sweating. How I hope he can give me a reasonable explanation.


    I''m already hurt. I really can''t afford it.

 Chapter 17

    He didn''t answer immediately, which made me more nervous and my heart was sinking.


    "The photos were also sent to me by others, and they threatened me to stay away from you. I''m also trying to find out who took these photos, but there is no result yet. I''m still wondering if someone who loves you secretly took them. He not only sent me photos of me entering the hotel with you, but also sent me many photos of you before, including those at work, those who buy vegetables and all kinds of life situations. The photographer must care about you very much, otherwise he would not follow you to take so many photos. "


    I can''t tell whether what he said is true or false, but I prefer to believe that what he said is true.


    When a person is scarred and lonely, and finally can find a person to give you warmth, you really don''t want to lose this warmth, you really just want to rely on.


    In this world, there are so many real strong, the so-called strong, but because there is no dependence, so we have to support.


    I''m already very tired. I don''t want to. I just want to rely on Fang Zhe, because he makes me feel at ease and makes me feel that there is still hope in my life.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Fang zhe turned to me and asked, "don''t you believe me? How can I do that, then? "


    I shook my head. "I don''t know."


    I really don''t know.


    At this time, he drove into a commercial and residential community, parked the car, took the elevator to the 28th floor, and opened the door of 2808.


    This is not an ordinary apartment, this is more than two flat air villa. Simple decoration without losing atmosphere, elegant style, is a luxury house that fully reflects the owner''s taste.


    This area, such a house, 20000 yuan a month can not rent, but he only charged me 1000 yuan, also said that it can be discussed.


    "How do you like it?" He turned and looked at me with gentle eyes. In those eyes, I felt a little spoiled. I''m afraid I''m too amorous.


    "I''m afraid no one would not like such a house. If you rent me a thousand yuan, you''ll never be able to settle it. " I sighed.


    He came over, encircled my waist, and pecked my ears with his lips. "In fact, I''m good at accounting, but I have to do some accounting slowly."


    Then he suddenly picked me up, went to the big master bedroom and put me on the big bed. "This is our future battlefield, and we will fight together here."


    With that, I leaned over to get out of the way. "Mr. Fang, if you want to hurt yourself, please control it. Don''t be endless."


    Fang zhe chuckled, "well, let''s go to eat, and I''ll make up for it, so that I can deal with you like a wolf."


    I say you are like a tiger. Don''t say the opposite.


    Joking, he hugged me into the elevator, handed me a bunch of keys, "after this is your home, your new life, officially from here."


    I hesitated to take the key, only to find that my eyes were red.


    Fang zhe opened my bag and put the key into it. Reach out and touch my head, "live happily without any pressure."


    I didn''t pretend to refuse. I really need a place to live, and I really like that house. In front of such a smart person as Fang Zhe, I refuse with dignity. I will not be appreciated by him, but despised by him for my hypocrisy.


    When I got on the bus again, the picture of the beautiful woman in his mobile phone and the lovely boy suddenly flashed into my mind.


    Several times I wanted to ask him who the woman was and whose child was. But I didn''t ask after all.


    He knew that I had seen his mobile phone, and of course he knew that I had seen the photo. He didn''t explain, but he didn''t want to say.


    If I ask about something he doesn''t want to say, he can make up a lie to cheat me. It''s better to say it when he wants to.


    Moreover, my relationship with him is far from enough that I can cross examine the details of his life. I have no such right.


    The restaurant is reserved. In the western restaurant on the first floor, there are only me and him, as well as the accompanist pianist and sommelier. It''s obviously reserved.


    I''ve seen this situation in idol dramas before. I feel like I''m dreaming in reality. I pinched my leg secretly. It was painful, not a dream.


    The tall and handsome Fang zhe sat opposite me and raised his glass to me, "celebrate your rebirth. I regret that I am absent from your past. Please allow me to participate in your future."


    This kind of occasion, this kind of words lift people up, it''s really too lethal, I can''t carry it.


    I want to ask him, do you really accept a woman who has had a child or divorced?


    But I dare not speak, for fear of destroying this hard won beauty. If everything is just a mirage, then a second is a second.


    In a moment is a moment of joy, those planned forever, in the end is not a dream.


    I raised my glass to him, "thank you, Mr. Fang."


    "Don''t call me Mr. Fang. People close to me call me brother Zhe."


    "Cheers, brother Zhe." I gave him a big smile.


    "Cheers."


    The sound of the piano is melodious and the light of the candle is too much. I began to doubt that I was in a dream.After dinner, we went back to Fang Zhe''s house. The bed was really big, and Fang zhe really took it as a battlefield. He seems very hungry and can''t feed him.


    The next day was the weekend, so he didn''t have to go to work, but Fang zhe went out very early. He was very busy all the time.


    Last night, I was so upset that I felt sore all over. I didn''t get up until noon.


    After washing, I went out and had breakfast at the door. Then I bought some things in the supermarket, ready to see my mother.


    The bus was very slow. When I got home, my mother had already made lunch.


    I ate breakfast late, in fact, I was not hungry, so I sat and watched my mother eat. But my mother seemed to have a lot on her mind. She just put down the dishes after a few pieces of food.


    "Mom, now that the debt problem has been solved, why are you still unhappy? Are you still short of something? You said I''ll buy it for you."


    "Yaya, what''s the relationship between you and Fang zhe?" My mother suddenly asked me with a dignified face.


    "I''m in love with him. He takes care of me. What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know him?" Mother asked again.


    I shook my head. "I don''t know very well. We haven''t seen each other for many years. Aren''t we understanding now? What are you trying to say? "


    "When I went out to buy vegetables just now, I saw those people who came to our family to extort debts were in the same car with Fang Zhe. I also said that they were laughing. Fang zhe was obviously in a group with those people. Ya Ya, this Fang Zhe is a liar! He controls everything. You have to stay away from him. "


    My heart began to sink again.


    "Mom, are you wrong?" My voice was shaking.


    "I can''t be wrong. It must be him. You have to be careful. This man is very dangerous. In the end, don''t associate with him Mother said firmly.

 Chapter 18

    "But mom, our family is poor. Is it necessary for him to spend so much time with me? What does he want? "


    I''m really sad. I don''t want to accept this fact.


    "Although our family is destitute, it''s true that there are some things that it''s hard to say. This man instructs those usurers to lend me money, then forces me to death, and then comes forward to solve the crisis. Being a good man is obviously to cheat you. Although I don''t know his motive now, you have to believe mom. Rich people are not good things, mom is a past person, I haven''t seen anything in the world. "


    That''s how mom always thinks of herself as someone who''s been here. But she never wanted to talk about her past. He never even told me who my father was.


    Since my governor, I have no relatives except my mother. I''ve never met my father, and I''ve asked my mother many times who my father is, but she always told me that my father died early and what he did.


    Although it is a single parent family, but our life is not poor, my mother is a big beauty, always dress up very beautiful. She never worked before, but she always had money to spend. When Hu Wei and I got married, she paid for a house for us.


    But she did not buy a house for so many years and rented in this old and narrow house. Occasionally she would do some work of embroidering cheongsam, but most of the time she was idle.


    If it''s OK, she''ll play mahjong. She still has the habit of drinking red wine and afternoon tea, which is not the habit of people in our family.


    Later, when I grew up, I gradually understood that my mother had a story, but for some reason, she didn''t want to mention the story in her heart, so she said that she was from the past, which is the truth.


    Mother saw me silent, holding my hand, the eyes are distressed.


    "Yaya, my mother knows that you have an unfortunate marriage. It''s rare for you to have someone to treat you so that you can rely on. You want to cherish it and don''t want to let go. My mother knows all these ideas. But my daughter, you can''t be confused by your beautiful appearance. You have to learn to see the essence clearly. If you can''t know it''s a pit, you have to jump. I won''t let you jump. "


    I also sighed, "Mom, I know you are for my good, but if we kill Fang Zhe in one stroke now, it''s not fair to him. After all, he has done a lot for me. Give me some time, I will find out the truth of the matter, if he is really bad, I will not moth to the fire, you can rest assured


    Mother nodded, "you can look at the problem so rationally, I am relieved. Don''t trust men, especially those who are handsome and rich. "


    I nodded helplessly.


    After chatting with my mother for a while, she took a nap. I watched TV for a while and felt bored, so I left.


    I just got back to the city by car and was thinking about how to spend the afternoon when my mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a strange number.


    I thought it was a business call, so I quickly picked it up, "Hello, who''s calling?"


    "Suya, right? I''m Fang Zhe''s wife. I''d like to meet you."


    Fang Zhe''s wife? Didn''t he say he wasn''t married? How could a wife come out?


    At that moment, I felt guilty when I was a junior, scared and helpless.


    "Hello, are you listening?" The other side said. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I just want to talk with you. I know where you work, but I didn''t look for it because I took care of your face, so I hope you don''t avoid it."


    Since the other party can find my phone, can find my work place, of course, is not a lie.


    I also have a lot of doubts about Fang Zhe. I happened to get to know this woman, so I agreed to meet her in the coffee shop.


    Half an hour later, I went to the appointed coffee shop and immediately recognized the person I met. She was the beautiful woman in Fang Zhe''s mobile phone photo.


    Her actual appearance is no worse than the photo, red coat, black tights, slim legs, delicate features, almost no flaws.


    I came closer and closer to her and felt the invisible pressure. I was really scared when I saw my original mate. But I never planned to be a junior.


    She stood up, looked me up and down, motioned me to sit down.


    "My name is Lu Zishan, Fang Zhe''s wife. What would you like to drink? "


    "No, thank you. What can I do for you?" I pretended to be confused.


    "Fang Zhe, of course, wanted to talk to me. I know that you are very close to her during this period of time. I think it is necessary for me to remind you that he and I will get married next week. I hope you can keep a distance from him, otherwise... "


    She stopped for a moment, then added, "it''s going to hurt you."


    It will hurt me. It has obvious threat and warning meaning. But she said it very euphemistically, and it didn''t sound so harsh.


    I''ll get married next week. That''s my fiancee. There are some differences between my fiancee and my wife. I feel a little less guilty.


    I''m not going to explain the relationship between Fang Zhe and me. After all, Fang Zhe and I did sleep, and more than once, I even moved into his house, so if I explain, I''m deceiving myself.So I said, ambiguously, and answered in four words, "I know."


    It was like a ball of cotton flowers in my chest, which made me gasp for breath. For the first time in my life, I played an ignominious role in destroying other people''s feelings, and I was caught by people.


    "I know Fang Zhe is a man who please women, but I bet you don''t know him well. Stay away from him, or you will be hurt." She reminded me again with the words "hurt you".


    "I see." I repeated those four words, and then stood up, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Lu Zishan also stood up. She was much taller than me. She was really charming. I absolutely have reason to believe that her profession is modeling.


    "Well, I can see that you''re smart, too. That''s it. We''ll all take care of ourselves." There is still a sense of warning.


    I didn''t respond. I turned around and left.


    Walking in the street, it''s very cold, my heart is even colder.


    Sure enough, all the stories in the fairy tales are deceiving. How can Cinderella and the prince get married? The short-term beauty is just a mirage, which will eventually be beaten back to the cold reality.


    I decided to go back to Fang Zhe''s house, take away my little luggage and return the key to him. Then the mountains are high and the rivers are far away.


    I asked myself, does it hurt or stay? The answer is, it doesn''t hurt much, but it''s a bit of a memento.


    It''s the best outcome to end early before the damage expands.


    I took the initiative to call him and ask him to meet him at his mansion.


    He said he was still working outside. Let me go back first.


    As a result, when I opened the door, I found that he was already in the house, with an apron on his body and three dishes on the table.


    "Are you surprised? Today is the first day we live in our new house, so I decided to cook and cook some good dishes to make this cold house feel like home. Madam, please sit down first, and I''ll be ready in a minute. " He said triumphantly.


    Originally, I was going to ask him why he cheated me. Originally, I was going to take my luggage and slam it out of the door. But looking at his gentle smile and the dishes he made, I suddenly became red eyed.

 Chapter 19

    I quickly went to the bedroom, didn''t let Fang zhe see that I was wrong. And Fang zhe also continued to trot to the kitchen, his food is not finished.


    I had just moved in, so there was almost no luggage, just a suit of clothes, as well as computer and mobile phone charger. I soon finished packing and ready to leave, but thinking that Fang zhe was still busy in the kitchen, I decided to wait for him to finish his work and ask him a few words before I left.


    He is finally busy, smile to carry vegetables on the table, a warm man at home.


    Opened a bottle of red wine and sat opposite me. He said he hadn''t cooked for a long time. Let me have a taste.


    I had something in my heart and had no appetite. I tasted it and said it was delicious.


    He showed a very happy smile, "if it''s delicious, eat more. Today is the first day of our cohabitation. We should celebrate well. This will be our home in the future."


    Hearing him say the word "home", I feel sad. My home is gone. Now I am just a divorced and homeless person.


    "Fang Zhe." I looked up and drank a large glass of wine, feeling bitter and astringent.


    "Well?" He looked at me seriously.


    "My mother saw you with the usurers today. Are you with them? Is it all your arrangement? " I asked, looking him in the eye.


    He frowned slightly. "What are you talking about?"


    "You let those people force my mother to death, and then help me. I owe you a big favor. How grateful are you? Why are you doing this? "


    Fang zhe put down the bowl and chopsticks, "yes, you tell me, why do I do this?"


    "I ask you." I said in a cold voice.


    "Suya, I don''t want you to be grateful to me. I just want to help solve your family''s problems. You think too much."


    "Then why are you with mustache and them?"


    "My aunt is wrong. I''m not. I''ve been busy with the company all day today." He said quietly.


    When he said that, I was a little convinced that my mother was wrong.


    "Well, I''ll ask you again. Do you know Lu Zishan?"


    He was calm and took a drink from his glass. "She asked you?"


    "But she and I will get married next week. What''s your new place? Mistress? Small three


    He took a napkin and gently wiped the corner of his mouth. "If Hu Wei finds me and says you are his wife, do you think there is a problem?"


    I Leng for a moment, "I and he have divorced, he is just my ex husband, in law, I and he is not a husband and wife relationship."


    "By the way, you know the legal relationship. You and Hu Wei have broken the legal relationship between husband and wife, so you are not his wife. Lu Zishan and I are not married, and he is not my wife. The same is true."


    I found that I was surrounded by him. He was obviously sophistry, but it was very reasonable.


    "It''s totally different, and you never mentioned the existence of Lu Zishan with me. This is deception in itself..."


    "All right, SUA." He interrupted me, "how long have we been reunited? How long do we have time to tell each other all about ourselves? Does it take time for two people to understand each other? I just said I was never married, but I didn''t deny that I had a fiancee. Some things need time to deal with before we meet again. "


    The explanation is reasonable. I seem to be convinced by him again.


    The reason why it is so easy to be convinced is that I don''t want to stand on the opposite side of him in my heart, and that after his appearance, he really didn''t do anything to hurt me, but warmed me at the lowest point of my life.


    Subconsciously, I did not completely disillusioned with him, I did not completely give up.


    "Since you and others are going to get married, let''s stop here. I don''t want to destroy other people''s feelings. I wish you a long life together and thank you again for everything you have done for me."


    When I say this, I feel really sad.


    "Give me some time and I''ll take care of it. Let''s not talk about that. Let''s drink. " He raised his glass.


    "I won''t drink any more. I have to go." I stood up.


    "It''s dark and cold outside. Where are you going? It''s said that this will be your home in the future. " Fang zhe stopped me.


    "No, it''s not my home. It''s your home with Lu Zishan. You''re someone else''s man, not mine, so let''s call it a day."


    Fang zhe sighed, "well, how about you live here tonight, find a new place tomorrow, and then move out? It''s late and it''s cold. Don''t run outside. I won''t let you out. "


    With his persuasion, I agreed to stay here for another night.


    After eating, I helped him clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and then I went back to bed for a rest.


    Thinking about Fang Zhe, I couldn''t sleep. Maybe it was because of drinking. I was thirsty in the early morning. I got up to drink water. I saw that the light in my study was still on, and there was a sound. It seemed that he was talking to someone on the phone.The next day I got up very early, but I found that Fang zhe had gone out earlier.


    I finished washing, and then put the key on the table, carrying simple luggage out.


    There is a bus stop nearby. I got on the bus to the dormitory area of the aluminum factory. Before I found a new place, I had to live with my mother for a while.


    There was no traffic jam at the weekend, and I arrived at my mother''s house about 40 minutes later. Just into the community, found several police cars and fire engines parked in the community, downstairs also pulled up the cordon.


    I looked up and saw that all the windows on my floor were broken, and black smoke came out from time to time.


    Tears suddenly came out, I rushed to the stairs, but was stopped by the police, said that now the danger has not been completely removed, non staff are not allowed to enter.


    I asked the police where my mother was. The police didn''t know who my mother was. My neighbor who knew me told me that there was a big fire in my house last night, which burned to ashes. The police found a remains in my house, which had been sent away, but they were not sure it was my mother.


    As soon as I heard the word "remains", my eyes turned black and fainted.

 Chapter 20

    When I woke up again, the fire engine had evacuated and the fire had been completely put out.


    My heartache such as cut, like crazy crying in the community to find my mother. I hope there will be a miracle, my mother will suddenly run out of a corner, told me that she played mahjong all night last night, did not go home, so avoided a disaster.


    But no matter how I cried, my mother never showed up. The police told me that the sex of the remains was temporarily determined to be female. And do not rule out the possibility of murder, because the fire engine arrived, and did not start the rescue in time, because there is a large truck blocked the fire passage of the community.


    I cried and fainted again. In just two months, I lost my daughter and my mother. My two closest relatives in the world were gone. My world really collapsed.


    The police advised me to mourn, and then asked me to cooperate with the investigation to recall whether my mother had any enemies and whether she had any disputes with anyone recently, because from the scene, it was obvious that it was arson and there were remnants of explosives and inflammables at the scene.


    There was no clue in my mind. I could do nothing but cry.


    The police told me to take a break and wait for their preliminary findings.


    Home destroyed, I have nowhere to go, I have been walking around the community, or hope that a miracle will happen, but walked for a few hours, my mother never appeared.


    The neighbors who knew me came to comfort me, but I didn''t hear a word of what they said.


    Later, I came to the police station again to inquire about the situation. The police said that they called up the surveillance video near the community and found that several suspicious people appeared in the early morning. Let me see if there is anyone I know.


    As a result, I saw the moustache who went to my house to extort debts in the surveillance. I also saw a car in the surveillance, which was Fang Zhe''s car.


    It''s Fang zhe! My mother must have seen him with mustache, so he killed my mother and set her on fire.


    I really hate myself for leading wolves into my house and killing my mother.


    After I reflected the situation to the police, the police told me not to worry and said that they would investigate.


    When I came out of the police station, I called Fang Zhe and turned it off.


    I feel like I''m going crazy.


    From the beginning, Fang zhe approached me for a purpose. He proposed to go to my home, but I didn''t object. If I didn''t take him to my home, my mother would not die. All this was because I was too stupid to believe Fang zhe so easily.


    My mother also reminded me to be careful of Fang Zhe. I didn''t listen to her. The strange wechat also reminded me that I still didn''t believe it. I just thought about Fang Zhe''s kindness to me and lost my basic judgment ability, which eventually led to my mother''s death because of my stupidity.


    I can''t be forgiven. I should die. Fang zhe should die even more. I want to find this devil and avenge my mother, or my mother will die.


    Grief turns into hatred, like a fire burning in my heart. I took a taxi back to the city. I came to the neighborhood where Fang zhe lived. After ringing the doorbell for a long time, no one opened the door. Fang zhe was not here.


    I went out of the neighborhood, went to the supermarket nearby and bought a kitchen knife and stuffed it into my bag. He went to the company again, but Fang zhe was still not there. The phone is always off.


    So I went to the hotel where Fang zhe stayed, but I still didn''t find him.


    Fang Zhe and I must be filled with hatred and despair in our mind. I went back to the neighborhood where Fang zhe lived and stayed in the cold wind.


    For several hours, my whole body was freezing, but I didn''t move. I must keep to Fang Zhe, and I must take revenge.


    In my mind, I kept thinking of my mother struggling in the fire. My mother was so beautiful that she was finally carried out as a burnt corpse. All this was due to Fang Zhe, the devil.


    He let me lose the person who loves me most in the world, I must let him pay my blood!


    Just when I was about to freeze, Fang Zhe''s car appeared. When he saw me, he rolled down the window and said calmly, "Suya, why don''t you go in and stand here cold? Your face is purple. Why are your eyes so red?"


    He''s such a good actor. He killed my mother and even pretended nothing happened.


    I was going to question him immediately, but he couldn''t admit it. And he didn''t show up all day. He must have been fully prepared to deal with me.


    Even if I take out the kitchen knife in my bag, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent. I have to find a chance to do it. Otherwise, not only can I not get revenge, I''ll take myself in.


    I pulled the door open and got into his car, biting my lip and pretending to be calm, "nothing. I just want to wait for you here."


    Fang zhe breathed his hand at his mouth, then rubbed it and reached out to help me warm my hand.


    I subconsciously retracted my hand, "I want to see my mother, can you take me?"


    My mother is dead, and I say that to see his reaction.


    "Well, I happen to have dinner with my aunt." He readily agreed.


    He really pretended to be nothing. It was terrible. Since he can pretend to be OK, I have to calm down, or I can''t deal with him.In the middle of driving, I told him to stop and let me drive for a while. I wanted to practice driving skills.


    He readily agreed and took the seat of CO driver.


    Trembling, I drove the car onto the No.3 Expressway around the city, which is the least car road. I''m driving faster and faster, 150 yards, but I''m still speeding up. There is a bridge in front and a cliff under it.


    "Suya, what are you doing?" Fang zhe finally lost his temper.


    "Why did you kill my mother? Why are you doing this? " I finally cried out my grief and hatred.


    "What are you talking about? Slow down! It''s 170! Danger


    "You say, why harm my mother? You say, or I''ll die with you and see my mother!" I was close to madness and tears came out.


    "Calm down, listen to me Be careful


    I just pressed him, but I didn''t notice that there was a big truck in front of me. When I heard his cheering, I saw that it was going to hit him. I quickly twisted the plate to the right.


    But the speed was too fast, and my direction was too strong. As soon as I threw the front of the car, I bumped into the side guardrail, and then the car body bounced up, rushed out of the bridge on the high speed and flew into the air.


    Under the bridge is a few hundred meters cliff, the car body quickly fell, I and Fang zhezhen to die together.


    He seemed to have said something, but I didn''t understand it.


    Mom, Tingting, I''m here to accompany you.

 Chapter 21

    I''m not dead. I wake up.


    I have all kinds of tubes and some medical instruments beside me. I''m in a ward.


    "Wake up, really wake up!" In a trance, I heard a surprise cry, "call Mr. Fang quickly, quickly!"


    I gradually recovered from the state of ignorance. I watched a group of medical staff busy with all kinds of work, such as blood pressure measurement. I was busy for nearly half an hour before I stopped.


    When the ward calmed down, I tried to sit up, but I found I couldn''t move at all, and then I couldn''t feel my legs.


    In my mind, I came up with the word amputation. I screamed out in horror. I tried my best to lift the corner of the quilt and look down, regardless of the needle still in my hand.


    It''s OK. I just don''t feel my legs. As long as it''s still there, it''s not cut off.


    I began to think back to the past. I drove the car to 180 yards on the viaduct and asked Fang zhe why he wanted to kill my mother. Then there was an accident. The car flew off the bridge and finally seemed to fall into the water. I don''t remember what happened later.


    I tried several more times to make sure that I could barely move my upper body and could not move my lower body at all.


    At this time, someone opened the door and came in. It was Fang Zhe.


    He rushed over, staring at my face, emotional, "you really wake up, great!"


    Then I reached out to touch my face. I opened his hand and stared at him with hatred. I thought that he and I were in the same car. How could he have nothing to do with my injury?


    "Just wake up, just wake up." He totally ignored my hostility and gently stroked my face.


    "Heaven doesn''t open its eyes. It didn''t let you die." I hate voice said, think of my mother, my tears came out again.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Take good care of yourself." He whispered comfort.


    "You killed my mother, but you told me not to think too much? Fang Zhe, why do you want to kill my mother? Why? " I cried and asked.


    Fang zhe sighed, "Suya, don''t get excited. It''s not good for your recovery. I''ll explain those things to you later."


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you, you murderer. What''s our mother and daughter''s revenge on you? Let you kill my mother! You devil


    I hit again and again, he frowned, "OK, OK, I won''t let you see me, I just go out, you are good to keep."


    When he finished, he really went out, and soon a nurse came in and changed the medicine for me.


    Seeing my tears streaming down my face, the nurse gently comforted me, "it''s good to wake up. Why do you want to cry? As long as you wake up, you can recover slowly. Although your leg can''t move for the time being, the doctor said that it''s not impossible to recover. As long as you cooperate with treatment and training, it''s still possible to stand up. Now the most important thing is optimistic spirit and mentality. I''ve been in this hospital since I started working. I always hope you can wake up. I''m very happy when you finally wake up. Why are you so sad? "


    I held back my tears and whispered thank you. Then a question suddenly occurred to me, "how long have you been working in this hospital?"


    The little nurse tilted her head and thought, "I came here at the end of December last year. Now it''s just past the national day. That''s 11 months. It''s a little more than 10 months."


    I was shocked. "You mean, I''ve been in a coma for almost a year?"


    "It should be nearly a year, so it''s not easy for you to wake up. You should be happy. " Said the little nurse.


    The little nurse liked to talk very much. Before I said anything, she continued, "I heard that you lived with Mr. Fang. After two months, Mr. Fang recovered and left the hospital. Although he was discharged from the hospital, he came to see you almost every day. Even if he was away on business, he would call to ask about the situation every day. Now that you wake up, Mr. Fang must be very happy. "


    Fang zhe really pretends that he killed my mother, but pretends to care about me in front of everyone. Does he think that he can get rid of his sin?


    "All the staff in our hospital envy you for having such a good boyfriend. Mr. Fang is really different in loyalty. If other men and girlfriends were in a coma, they would have gone to find another lover. Mr. Fang is so handsome, there must be many girls chasing her..."


    The little nurse may also feel that she talks too much, and some of her words go beyond the boundary. She quickly stops and lets me have a good rest. She goes to work.


    Later, Fang zhe came back. I asked him to go out and said that I didn''t want to see him. Seeing that I was emotional, he sighed and said that he would not show up first and let me take good care of myself.


    In the next few days, he really didn''t show up. A month later, my little nurse told me that I could be discharged.


    I said that although I felt something in my leg, I still didn''t have any strength. I''m going to leave the hospital now. Does Fang zhe mean that?


    The little nurse said that it wasn''t Fang Zhe''s meaning, but it was decided by the doctors after consultation. After discharge, the drug treatment will not stop, but I need to strengthen some restorative training. In addition, I need to use some traditional Chinese medicine methods to assist treatment, and combine various methods, so I can expect to recover.Fang zhe went through the discharge procedure. I sadly found that even if I hated Fang zhe any more, I wanted to draw a clear line with him, but now I can only rely on him, because I have no one in charge of me in this world except him.


    According to little nurse Ye Qing, the sum of my treatment and hospitalization expenses in this year is as high as more than one million yuan, because I live in the best hospital and use the best drugs. When I was in a coma, Fang zhe also invited several major experts from abroad to consult me.


    I don''t know whether he is spending money for me to earn a good reputation or to make his conscience better?


    When I was discharged from the hospital, I was carried to Fang Zhe''s nanny car. At the moment before I got on the car, I saw the long lost sunlight penetrating from the clouds and shining on the ginkgo trees in the hospital yard, making the already yellow ginkgo leaves more golden.


    I took a long breath and comforted myself that being alive was the best.


    As the car drove out of the hospital, I heard the hustle and bustle of the long lost city. For the rest of my life, I have to face the unknown life and the enemy Fang Zhe, who I can''t understand.


    Life is really bitter, every step is bitter, and it seems to be more and more bitter. Thinking about my past marriage, my lost daughter, and my lost mother, I''m physically disabled and living in isolation. I have no choice when my fate is so arranged.


    "Why are you crying again? You are discharged today. You will recover better and better in the future. Be happy." Fang zhe next to me took a paper towel and wiped my tears.


    "Fang Zhe, for my sake, can you tell me what you have against our family? Why do you want to plot against me and kill my mother?"

 Chapter 22

    Fang zhe sighed again, "if I say I don''t, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll tell you that I''m with the usurer. On the night of my mother''s accident, I got up to drink water and heard you calling someone in your study. I saw your car in live surveillance. Isn''t that enough evidence? Do you still want to quibble? "


    "Since you think I did it, it''s useless for me to say anything now. Get better quickly, and then go to find out the truth of everything." Fang zhe said.


    "So you just bully me and think I can''t do anything. You don''t recognize anything. Fang Zhe, you will be punished. You''d better kill me now, or I won''t let you go in the future. "


    Fang Zhe''s eyes became a little cold, "then you''d better get better quickly and get revenge on me."


    "So you''re admitting that you''re the one who killed my mother?"


    "Now that you have identified yourself as me, it''s no use for me to explain again. You can take it as me. But even for me, you have to get better before you can get revenge. "


    I''m angry, but I can do nothing but bite my lips.


    As the nanny car drove through the city, the noise outside gradually became less noisy. The car seemed to be climbing. In front of us, there were many shadows of trees, which seemed to drive into the mountains.


    It wasn''t long before I got to my destination. I was carried out of the car and into the house.


    Because they were carried down, they didn''t have a very specific view of the surrounding environment. According to my feeling, it should be a villa on a mountain near the urban area. The house is very big and the environment is very good, because when I pass by the yard, I even hear the call of birds.


    The room is also very big, the decoration is simple gray style, all the furniture is white, only the carpet is warm light red.


    I was put on the bed, two women came up to wait on me, a little older in my forties, said to me with a smile, "madam, my name is Yang Min, welcome home."


    The younger one is about the same age as me. He looks good and has dimples when he smiles. "Madam, my name is Yang Yu. We will be responsible for your daily life in the future. I wish you a speedy recovery."


    I know in my heart that my legs and feet are inconvenient now. For a long time, I have to rely on these two in front of me to serve and help, so I have to have a good relationship with them.


    I tried to lean over and say hello to them, "my name is SUA, not a wife. Please."


    Yang Min quickly came to help me lie down, "too big you are too polite, I and Yang Yu are actually close sisters, later you can call me a min, call her a Yu, you can say to us if you need, we will try our best to do it."


    I was just about to say something of thanks when Fang zhe came in.


    As soon as I see Fang Zhe, I''m not a good person. He is my enemy, and now I have to depend on others. I don''t know what kind of expression I want to show in front of him.


    Fang zhe winked, and Yang Min and Yang Yu went out. He and I were the only two people left in the room, and the atmosphere immediately became dignified.


    He was sitting on the edge of the bed, and I subconsciously moved to the other side of the bed, trying to stay as far away from him as possible and keep a distance from him in attitude.


    But my legs didn''t work at all, so my upper body moved, and my lower body was still there, but I was sleeping askew.


    "Do you hate me so much?" Fang zhe frowned slightly, but his voice was still very gentle.


    "I don''t hate you, I hate you. You killed my family. " I said in a cold voice.


    "Why do you always struggle with this problem? Why do you always like to take extreme actions without any evidence? If you were not so impulsive, there would not have been a car accident and you would not be like this! Have you never reflected on yourself, never regretted? "


    Fang Zhe''s voice became cold, and his eyes flashed that kind of heart palpitating fierceness. The cold air seemed to come out again.


    His usual mild is to pretend, his original face should be so cruel and cold. He is a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "What I regret most is that I didn''t kill you at that time and didn''t get revenge for my mother." I said harshly.


    Fang zhe suddenly changed his face and held my chin with his hand. What''s more, he said, "do you want me to die like that? Do you hate me that much? "


    "Yes, I just want you to die. I just want you to die." I gritted my teeth.


    "Get up, get up, stab me with a knife, stab me to death. You are a woman who doesn''t know what to do. You almost killed me. I still treat you like this. Don''t you have any gratitude? " Fang Zhe''s hand was so strong that it hurt my chin.


    I can''t help but stare at him.


    "You can kill me. Anyway, you have killed my mother. You can kill me as well. No matter how you treat me, I will not appreciate you, I will always hate you! If I have a chance, I will kill you and avenge my mother. " I hate to say.


    I stare at Fang Zhe, and he also stares at me. The hard things in his eyes slowly disappear and return to the normal mild."Don''t be cruel to me. If you want to get revenge, get better first. You can only lie in bed. How can you get revenge?"


    Then he took the initiative to stand up from the edge of the bed, moved a chair to sit in front of the bed, so that he can stay away from me, let me not so uncomfortable.


    "If my legs don''t get better and I can''t get revenge, I can die. I won''t live to be humiliated by you." I said in a cold voice.


    He disdained, "if you really have backbone, you don''t want to die. You just want to get up and take revenge on me. That''s what you should do."


    I didn''t speak. I am disabled now. No matter how I fight, I just say a few cruel words. It doesn''t help at all. If I say too much, it becomes a joke, so I choose to be silent.


    "Yang Min and Yang Yu are both carefully selected by me to take care of you. Yang Min has many years of experience in housekeeping and nanny, while Yang Yu is a top student in Medical University. She is responsible for your usual treatment and rehabilitation training. I am usually busy and have no time to accompany you. Their two sisters will take care of you and speed up your recovery. If you have any needs, you can tell them directly. If they don''t do well, you can also call me directly. This is your mobile phone. "


    He put a new mobile phone on the bedside table and said, "it''s very safe here. You can rest assured that you can recuperate. I will also ask people to improve the facilities here as soon as possible so that you can recover as soon as possible. You rest early and I''ll go


    He got up, went to the door and looked back at me. I turned my head away from him.


    Then I heard him slam the door.


    I began to look around the room to see if there was a camera installed or not. I can''t believe Fang Zhe. I''m afraid he has a bigger plot.

 Chapter 23

    I observed for a while, but there was no camera or other monitoring equipment, or maybe I didn''t find it.


    At this time, I felt like peeing and wanted to go to the toilet.


    When I was in the hospital, I could only go to the toilet with the help of nursing workers, but now there was no one in the room, and Yang Min and Yang Yu were not there. I was embarrassed to shout them to help me, so I had to bear it.


    But the more urgent it was, no one came in. I feel a little pain in my abdomen. I can''t help it. I can''t pee on the bed. I had to try to climb out of bed by myself, but my legs didn''t listen to me. My upper body got out of bed, and my upper body was still on the bed. I leaned forward and fell to the ground like a dead fish.


    There are independent toilets and bathrooms in the room. I try my best to climb forward. I tell myself that I must not wet my clothes. I want to maintain the little dignity left in my life.


    But my legs didn''t work, and I didn''t have any strength at all. I relied on my arms and dragged my numb legs forward. I moved little by little, slower than the tortoise. Tears came out, and suddenly I thought I was dead. What''s the point of living like this?


    Just when I was choking and sweating, someone finally came in.


    "What are you doing, ma''am?" Yang Min yelled.


    I turned to look at her and said to her in a praying voice, I want to go to the toilet. I have to solve it immediately with her help, or I''ll really pee in my pants.


    Yang Min helped me to the bed, and then brought the bedpan. With her help, I finally solved the big problem.


    "Ma''am, it''s convenient for you to call me. There''s a button at the head of the bed. I''ll hear it as soon as you press it. Don''t do that next time, or my husband will give me a meeting. As Mr. Wang said, if you are wronged, he will never forgive us. "


    Yang Min said that he was worried that I would tell Fang zhe about it. In fact, how can I tell him such a disgraceful thing? What''s more, I''m not close to him. He''s my enemy. I just can''t help it now. I can only rely on others and be controlled by him.


    "Sister min, I need a wheelchair. So I can move in a wheelchair. I''m always in bed. I''ll get sores. " I say what I think.


    "The wheelchair is ready. We didn''t give it to you because we were afraid you would be angry." Yang Min said.


    "Now that I am disabled, I will inevitably face the problem of using a wheelchair. I won''t be angry. Also, I need some adult diapers so I don''t have to trouble you every time. And if I call you at night, I''ll be sorry. "


    "Madam, you have no disability. Your legs can be recovered. It just takes time. Madam, you must not be discouraged. You must persist so that you can get better faster." Yang Min comforted me.


    "I know. I''ll try to recover. You can help me with the diapers. "


    "In fact, my husband told us to prepare something before, but he said that unless you offered to do it, we would give it to you. Just a moment. I''ll get it for you now. " Yang Min helped me lie down and went out.


    After a while, Yang Min brought me the wheelchair and diapers. With her help, I put on my diapers, put them on, got into a wheelchair, and then tried to operate by myself, walking around the room.


    I have to face the fact that I am disabled and try my best to be self reliant. So I can barely keep a little bit of self-esteem.


    Only by maintaining self-esteem can I live like an individual and persist until I recover.


    After nearly an hour of practice, I can basically operate the wheelchair by myself.


    Yang Min praised me beside, "my wife is really smart. I learned it in a few minutes. It took me a long time to figure it out. This is an intelligent wheelchair specially made by my husband from Germany for his wife. It has many new functions, such as listening to music, making phone calls, and measuring heart rate. The husband is very kind to his wife


    Fang Zhe''s strength lies in that he makes everyone feel that he is good to me. No one believes that he will be the murderer who killed my mother.


    I don''t understand why he kept me, why he didn''t let me die. Is it to humiliate me, or does he have a bigger plot.


    Open the curtain, there is a big balcony in front. I swung my wheelchair onto the balcony, and the wind came.


    It''s really in the middle of the mountain. Looking around, it''s a late autumn scenery. In the distance, you can see the tall buildings of the city, but you can''t hear the noise of the city.


    I stand quietly on the balcony. The setting sun is like blood. It''s time for the tired birds to return to the forest. The cool wind blowing head on, let me awake a lot, also a lot of spirit.


    "Sister min, what''s the name of this mountain?" I asked Yang Min, who was standing by.


    "I don''t know. I come from the countryside to work in the city. I really don''t know what it''s called here."


    I don''t know whether Yang Min doesn''t want to say it or I really don''t know.


    "It''s called moon mountain. It is located in the south of Zhuhai City Fang Zhe''s voice came from behind.


    I didn''t speak.


    "This is a protected area, so we can''t build houses here. This half mountain villa is the only private house in the mountain. It was built by a relative of an official. I bought it at a high price. I hope you like it." Fang zhe said softly.Every time he talks to me in a whisper, it always makes me have some illusion that he is not my enemy, he is my close lover, but the reality is too cruel, reason will quickly pull me back to reality, he killed my mother, he is my enemy, I can''t be confused by his superficial tenderness.


    "I don''t like it here." I said in a cold voice.


    "Why, is it because some birds are too noisy, or do you think it''s too calm here?" Fang zhe asked.


    "No, because this is your place. I don''t want to accept your alms. I want to get out of here. "


    Fang zhe was silent for a moment, and suddenly reached out to turn my wheelchair around and let me face him.


    "Listen, whether you like it or not, you have to stay here because you are disabled. If you want to leave here, you need to be able to walk freely and then walk down the mountain with dignity. Otherwise, you''ll have to stay here all your life and be kept by me like a pet dog. "


    He again sent out that kind of cold air, with fierce eyes, like an eagle.


    I''m always shocked by his aura. I''m afraid that if I contradict him at this time, he will slap me in the face.


    I don''t want to be beaten by Fang Zhe in front of Yang min. it''s too humiliating, so I put up with it.


    A burst of pigeon whistle came, a large area of pigeons suddenly flew by, there are two still stopped on the balcony.


    It seems that the pigeon is not afraid of people, so it stops there, looks at me and makes a cooing sound.


    Fang Zhe and I didn''t talk. We all looked at the pigeon.


    At this time, Fang zhe stretched out his hand and stroked my head, "you are just a pigeon whose wings are injured temporarily. You will eventually fly back to the sky."


    Touch is the action he used to do to me, this action once let me very infatuated, let me have a warm cold life.


    But now he does this action to me, but it makes me feel like I''m just a puppet, and everything is under his control.


    I have to find a way out of his control.

 Chapter 24

    At this time, the setting sun has completely hidden behind the mountain, the sky is darker, and the wind is colder.


    "It''s cold here. Let''s go in." Fang Zhe is going to push my wheelchair.


    I stopped him and said I wanted to stay a little longer.


    The sky is getting darker and darker, and the moon mountain becomes dark. Occasionally, the call of night birds comes. In the distance, the high-rise buildings in the city begin to light up.


    In the night, Fang zhe stayed with me quietly. No one spoke, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Yang Min came, turned on the light in the room, and said, Mr. and Mrs. have dinner.


    This is the first dinner I have come to Banshan villa, and it is also a formal meal I have had for a long time.


    Yang Min and Yang Yu didn''t attend. Fang Zhe and I were the only ones at the dinner table. I asked Yang Min to eat with them. Fang zhe said they were still busy. Let''s eat first.


    The dishes on the table are basically what I like to eat, mainly light.


    I have no appetite, eat very slowly, very little, and then put down the dishes.


    Fang zhe took my bowl and gave me ribs soup, "drink some soup, you need to supplement nutrition, so that you can recover quickly."


    I took it obediently and drank it slowly. Fang zhe looked at me and drank, with a look of approval on his face.


    Fang zhe raised his red wine glass and touched my soup bowl. "Congratulations on your discharge. I wish you a speedy recovery."


    I didn''t speak.


    I had a rest after supper. Yang Yu pushed me into another room, where there were all kinds of equipment, where I would have rehabilitation training.


    It''s very hard, but I''ve been practicing for half an hour. I''m already sweating. Seeing that I''m too tired, Yang Yu proposes to come here for the time being.


    At this time, Fang zhe insisted on practicing for at least ten minutes every day.


    Yang Yu''s face showed an expression of embarrassment. I didn''t say anything. I continued to persist for ten minutes, and the whole person was exhausted. Fang zhe showed his satisfaction.


    After the sweat is dry, I have to take a bath. Yang Min has to help me with this, otherwise I can''t do it.


    But Fang zhe came again and motioned Yang Min to go out.


    I put my hands around my chest and didn''t let Fang zhe take off my clothes. He is my mother killer. I can''t expose myself in front of him, let alone let him touch my body, even though it''s a disabled body.


    "What are you doing? You need to wash to go to sleep, otherwise your skin will go wrong." Fang zhe said gently.


    "I don''t want you to help me." I said in a cold voice.


    "Take it off yourself." Fang zhe said impatiently.


    I don''t understand why he should stay here even if he is impatient.


    "If you go out, I don''t want you to watch here. If you watch here, I won''t wash." I said stubbornly.


    "Why do you want to be charming? I haven''t seen your body before. When you were in a coma, I wiped your body countless times."


    The little nurse told me about this. Fang Zhe''s story is true.


    "That was when I was in a coma. I''m awake now. I don''t want you to watch me undress in front of me." I still insist.


    He looked at me, face expression more impatient, suddenly reached out, forced to help me undress. After struggling a few times, I knew it was invalid, so I had to let him strip me.


    When he took off my diapers, I felt a sense of humiliation, which made me want to die. I refuse him to undress me, just don''t want him to see all my embarrassment.


    But as if nothing had happened, he reached out and picked me up and put me in the bathtub with Chinese medicine soup.


    It''s warm and comfortable. Let me forget the embarrassment and embarrassment just now.


    He held out his hand, gently pressed my head against the bathtub, leaned on a cushion, and began to massage my head.


    "Is the strength appropriate? If it''s too heavy, you can squeak." He said softly.


    He presses it very well, with moderate strength and accurate acupoints. It''s very comfortable.


    "Fang Zhe, why are you so nice to me? What is that? " I closed my eyes and asked, this is my real confusion.


    "In order to make you better faster, take revenge on me." Fang zhe said.


    I didn''t know what to say. I wanted to scold him for being cheap, but I couldn''t.


    He pressed his head and began to press his neck and shoulder. Then his hand suddenly reached my chest and stroked me gently.


    Of course, I reached for it, and he leaned over and kissed it.


    He took me out of the bathtub wet, wiped me slowly with a bath towel, and then carried me to the bed.


    Then I said in my ear, "I asked the doctor. I can do it."


    After I realized what he was going to do, I rolled hard to escape from him, but I just fell at the foot of the bed. Even if I tried to escape, I just climbed less than two meters and was picked up from the carpet by him.


    I closed my eyes in despair, tears gushed out, he let me live, is to humiliate me, is to let me know that he is the enemy, but also to accept his insult."Fang Zhe, you brute, you are raped. You have to die." I scolded him coldly.


    He sneered, "I''ve never thought of better death. Anyway, it''s all death. Is it different how to die? You''re upset. Just curse me. I don''t care. But your body is very honest, you don''t hate me to make you, you can''t cheat me


    I had a fever on my face and felt an indescribable shame.


    "Whether you like it or not, whether you hate me or not, you have to accept my behavior. Suya, it''s your life and mine. We all have to accept the fate." Fang zhe said.


    "If you bully a disabled person, it''s better than a beast." I scolded.


    "Then you will get better as soon as possible and become a normal person, but even if you are a normal person, what I want to do or what I can do, you can''t escape in your life."


    I really want to run. I have to run.

 Chapter 25

    After Fang zhe left, I couldn''t sleep.


    This is the first night after discharge. I need time to adapt to the new environment and new room.


    In fact, after I woke up from the coma, I always thought about how to go in the future, and even extremely thought about whether to continue to live, and whether it is necessary to live like this.


    I have no idea whether or when my legs will recover, nor do the doctors. Because even if it is the same injury, everyone''s body is not the same, everyone''s will is not the same, so the recovery time and degree are not the same.


    In short, everything is unknown, my future is covered with a layer of fog, so I can''t see how hard I try.


    I thought I would stay in the hospital all the time, but I didn''t expect Fang Zhe to take me here. He said that I was like a pigeon with broken wings. In fact, I not only hurt my wings, but also was caged by him. He could do whatever he wanted, regardless of my feelings.


    He was my enemy, and I was forced to do that with him.


    I can''t go on like this, I have only two ways, either escape from here to get rid of Fang Zhe''s control, or I will die.


    But the problem is that I am disabled. Even if I have a chance, it is difficult for me to escape. Even if I run down the mountain, who do I go to and where do I live?


    Hu Wei and I divorced. Our original home no longer exists. My mother is dead and my only relative is gone. Who can I find and who will care about a disabled person like me?


    Think of here, tears and silent flow out.


    I took the mobile phone Fang zhe gave me and logged into my original wechat. There are dozens of unread messages, but none of them are important. The only messages I pay attention to are those called Qianfan. The contents are:


    What''s the matter with you recently? where are you? Are you all right? What''s the matter with you?


    I looked at the time, and it was already two o''clock in the morning. I thought that if I send a message at this time, I''m afraid it will disturb the other party, so forget it.


    But after lying down, I was still in a difficult mood, so I picked up my mobile phone and sent a message to Qianfan: Hello, I''m sorry to disturb you, I want to talk to you.


    What I didn''t expect was that the other party responded quickly: did you show up? How are you?


    I want to know who you are?


    The other party replied: it doesn''t matter who I am. I told you that Fang Zhe is not trustworthy. Now do you believe it?


    I typed on my mobile phone: I believe now, but it''s too late. My mother was killed by Fang zhe


    This time after I typed, I didn''t send it out immediately. I don''t know who the other party is. It has no motive and purpose, and I don''t know. So I deleted the words I typed and typed again. I can''t blindly disclose a lot of specific information to each other.


    After thinking about it, I replied: I believe it now, but why did you know Fang zhe lied to me? What is your relationship with him? Since you kindly remind me, why don''t you let me know who you are?


    There was silence for a long time, I thought it was angry, but after a while, it returned a message: you come to me late at night, you don''t just want to ask me who I am, do you have anything to do with me.


    I wanted to go back to "I need your help", but after thinking about it, it was too abrupt and hasty, so I deleted and typed a new line: I just can''t sleep, so I want to talk to you. It''s too late, so you should have a rest early.


    The other party didn''t return the information. Maybe it was aware of my defense. It was annoyed at my behavior of looking for it late at night but not being honest with me, so it ignored me.


    It was very late at night. I turned off my cell phone and finally went to sleep.


    I was awakened by the sound of birds in the morning, but I didn''t sleep enough. I turned over and continued to sleep.


    But soon I heard a knock on the door, "Ma''am, may I come in?"


    I answered vaguely, and Yang Yu came in. "Madam, we have to get up, finish breakfast and exercise early."


    I said I couldn''t sleep last night. Now I''m sleepy. Can you let me sleep a little longer.


    Yang Yu was in a bit of a dilemma and said, "well, you can sleep a little longer, but don''t be too late.".


    As a result, as soon as Yang Yu went out for a while, Fang zhe came in.


    He reached for my head and said, "Suya, get up. You have to exercise in the morning. Can you catch up at noon?"


    I pulled the quilt over my head and ignored him, pretending I couldn''t hear him. One is really sleepy, and the other is I really don''t want to talk to him.


    But he pulled the quilt out of the bed. "Be obedient, get up and wash."


    "Are you sick? I haven''t slept enough." I couldn''t help swearing.


    "I''ll go to bed at noon. Now I have to get up for breakfast and exercise. You don''t want to be disabled all your life and can''t get revenge, do you? You want to be a waste all your life, but I don''t want to raise waste all my life. "


    Fang Zhe''s words made me so angry that I felt sleepless immediately. His words were so poisonous that I was so angry that I was in a panic.


    "Fang Zhe, I didn''t ask you to support me. Even if I''m a waste, I don''t need you to support me. Just throw me out and let me live and die." I said in a cold voice."Throw you out? Just like you are now, it''s better to throw it out than a stray dog. The stray dog may be able to find food and live for a few days, but you can''t do it at all. If you throw it out, you have to die. " Fang zhe said contemptuously.


    "Even if I die, I would die outside." I said harshly.


    "What''s the point of saying that? If you have seed, you can recover completely and walk out from here, then I will convince you. Sister min, come and change the clothes for my wife. " Fang zhe called out.


    Yang Min took a loose sportswear to change for me. I looked at Fang Zhe, and he walked away with interest.


    I took off my pajamas and prepared to change clothes by myself. Yang Min wanted to help me. I stopped her. "Sister min, let me do it by myself. I always have to learn to do some simple things by myself. I can''t rely on others for everything, otherwise I will become a waste."


    Yang Min nodded, "madam, don''t worry. Take your time. Your legs can recover. You are a college student. You used to be a white-collar worker. How can you be a waste. When your legs are ready, you can do a lot of things. You are a useful person, not a waste. "


    Although Yang Min''s words are simple, they are very sincere. I am moved. Her comfort did give me some hope.


    Although it was very difficult, I finished changing clothes and washing myself. When he came to the restaurant, Fang zhe put his computer on the dining table and was browsing the news of the day.


    He glanced at me and looked at his watch. "Tomorrow you''d better get up early. Yang Yu is waiting for you to exercise. Don''t dawdle."


    I pretended not to hear him and ignored him completely.

 Chapter 26

    After breakfast, Fang zhe said that he would go to work. Recently, he would go on a business trip. He would not be at home for a few days. He asked me to get up early and go to bed early. He insisted on exercising and didn''t be lazy.


    Although I treat him coldly, he seems not to see it. He still has a gentle tone and concerns in his eyes. In the eyes of outsiders, he is undoubtedly a model lover who cares for his disabled wife. I only know that he is a devil in an angel mask.


    I was relieved to hear that he would be away for a few days. If I don''t see him, I will be in a better mood. Otherwise I will always think of my mother who died miserably.


    And he''s gone, which undoubtedly gives me a better chance to escape.


    I thought Fang zhe finished and went to work immediately, but he didn''t mean to start. He just kept looking at his watch.


    I don''t understand. Why hasn''t he left yet? What is he waiting for?


    Just when I was puzzled, someone came. He was a handsome guy in his twenties. He had short hair, healthy skin and black skin, but he had good features and handsome eyes.


    Fang Zhe is about 1.8 meters tall, but he is much taller than Fang Zhe. I''m afraid he is nearly 1.9 meters tall. His long legs are exaggerated. He wears a black windbreaker on his body. With his bronze skin, he looks like an international supermodel.


    "Suya, this is my brother Gao Zhan. He''ll protect you when I''m away. " Fang zhe said.


    I thought Fang zhe was gone and I could run away. But he didn''t know where to get such a tall man. He didn''t want to protect me. He wanted to watch me!


    The tall man bent down and called to me respectfully: "sister-in-law, I''m ah Zhan."


    Sister in law? Where is this? How did I become his sister-in-law?


    But out of politeness, I leaned back in my wheelchair and said, "Hello, Mr. Gao."


    "Don''t call him Mr. Gao. He is my brother and your brother. You can ask him to do anything for you." Fang zhe corrected.


    I thought to myself, since it''s your brother, it''s not my brother. On the contrary, it''s my enemy. However, in the face of Gao Zhan, this cannot be said.


    "Big brother is right. My sister-in-law can let me do anything, including killing people." Gao Zhan said calmly, with no smile on his face. He was a serious man.


    I was startled. What''s the meaning of killing? Is it threatening me?


    "Ah Zhan, have you eaten yet?" Fang zhe asked the tall man.


    "No The tall man replied gravely.


    Fang zhe looked at Yang Min, "sister min, cook two bowls of noodles for ah Zhan and fry two eggs."


    I heard clearly that it was two bowls of noodles, not one. I thought Fang zhe was wrong. Yang Min thought Fang zhe was wrong, so he looked at him.


    But Fang zhe added, "it''s two bowls, big bowls. Ah Zhan eats more than us."


    Yang Min decided to turn around and cook noodles in the kitchen.


    Fang zhe turned to Gao Zhan and said, "your sister-in-law is not in good health, and her mood is inevitably irritable. If you want to scold or fight back, you will listen to her. If she asks you to die, you will die."


    "Good." The tall man answered again.


    Are they talking about cross talk? One for each? How can it be serious enough to let him die, when I''m a psycho?


    Fang zhe came to touch my head, "you''re good to recover. I''m gone. If you want me, just call me."


    In my heart, you never come back better, I don''t want you, I just want you to die. So my mom can close her eyes.


    At this time, Yang Yu came to urge me to exercise early. I said I had just finished eating and had a rest.


    Rest is the second. In fact, I want to see how tall people eat two bowls of noodles. I''m really curious about this.


    Fang zhe told a few more words, and finally left. Gao Zhan just sat there. He didn''t play with his cell phone or talk. He just sat straight like a stone Buddha.


    Next to Yang Yu from time to time take a glance at him, because he is really good-looking, such a handsome man, it is estimated that a woman will like to see.


    The noodles came up, full of two big bowls, which were similar to the sea bowl.


    Yang Yu and I took a look at each other and were thinking about how he would eat two bowls of noodles.


    Gao Zhan first picked up an egg and put it into his mouth. He chewed it a few times. Then he went down without choking.


    Then he picked up another egg and ate it faster. After another bowl of noodles, I began to eat.


    He was quick to eat, but he was not rude, and he didn''t make the squeaking sound of noodles. Yang Yu, Yang Min and I watched him eat a bowl of noodles in silence. Without frowning, we reached for another bowl.


    We watched the group of three look at each other, amazing.


    He continued to eat noodles in silence, and soon another bowl of noodles was finished, and then he drank all the soup.


    This is undoubtedly one of the biggest eaters I''ve ever seen in my life. What makes people wonder is not only his food intake, but also his figure. Why can he keep such a slender figure after eating so much food? Where are the calories in the food? Why don''t they threaten him and make him fat?Gao Zhan stood up and prepared to collect the bowl himself. Yang Min quickly came to collect, he simply said thank you, and then no other words.


    I said to Yang Yu, let''s go to exercise.


    The gym has been specially modified for me, adding a lot of equipment I specially use. My legs are still in the recovery period. During this period, I need to carry out strength training, so as to ensure that my legs muscles will not atrophy before recovery. Once they atrophy, I won''t be able to walk in the future.


    Training is very hard, ordinary people in the gym are sweating, not to mention my disabled. After an hour, I was almost in vain.


    "Very good, madam. If you go on like this, your recovery period will be greatly shortened. Madam is a strong willed person. You are the most hardworking patient I have ever seen." Yang Yu praised me.


    "Don''t call me wife, call me SUA." I gasped.


    "May I call you sister ya?"


    I nodded, "of course, according to my current situation, how long can I recover?"


    Yang Yu said, "it''s hard to say. At present, everything is developing in a good direction, but I really can''t give a timetable when it will recover, because it''s mainly up to you. I will take you back to the hospital for regular examination in two days, and then see if the experts can give some other suggestions and conclusions. "


    I moved in my heart. Now Fang Zhe is not here. If I go to the hospital for examination, this is undoubtedly the best chance to escape. I should make good use of this opportunity.


    But the question is, if I succeed in my escape, where should I go? What''s more, can I survive without Fang zhe?

 Chapter 27

    After the exercise, Yang Yu pushed me to the room on the second floor. After washing my sweat, I shook my wheelchair and went to the balcony to blow.


    The weather is very good. The late autumn sun shines lazily, making people comfortable. The autumn scenery is charming, and the pigeon whistle sounds in the air. I''m in a better mood. I don''t know whether it''s because of the good weather or because Fang Zhe is not here.


    After a while in the sun, I rolled the wheelchair back into the room and took a book on the bedside table to read. After watching it for a while, I felt bored and turned on the TV to watch it.


    The villa is equipped with satellite TV, which can receive hundreds of stations, as well as some foreign stations. But I don''t know what to watch, so I just tune the channel, and finally I can''t watch anything.


    When it was lunch time, sister min came upstairs and pushed me downstairs for dinner.


    In order to facilitate my wheelchair up and down, the villa has specially installed escalators similar to those in shopping malls. It''s just more spacious, big enough to accommodate my wheelchair. After I roll the wheelchair into the escalator, press the escalator key, and the escalator will send me downstairs. Then it will stop automatically, and I will come out of the escalator.


    It is said that this escalator was designed and customized by Fang zhe at a high price. He really spent a lot of energy and money for me. If he hadn''t killed my mother, I think I''d appreciate what he did for me.


    Unfortunately, the reality is too cruel, I can''t forgive him, otherwise I''m sorry for my mother.


    The food is already good, very rich. But did not see Gao Zhan at the table, asked Yang Min, Yang Min said Mr. Gao said, let''s eat first, he is not hungry.


    This is also true. He ate two bowls of noodles for breakfast. How can he digest so fast.


    But Yang Yu had a different view. She said with a smile, "Mr. Gao doesn''t eat with our three girls. I''m afraid he''s worried that if he finishes all the food on the table, we''ll have nothing to do but stare."


    When Yang Min heard this, he said that it was bad. I forgot about Mr. Gao''s massive affairs. I cooked as much as usual. Mr. Gao really wanted to come to eat, but I''m afraid it''s not enough for him alone.


    I said, go to the kitchen and cook another pot of rice, or he will be in trouble if he doesn''t have enough.


    Yang Min went to the kitchen to cook. Yang Yu said in a low voice, "sister ya, guess what Mr. Gao has done all morning?"


    "What did you do?" I''m curious, too.


    "Nothing! He took a chair and sat at the door all morning. He sat there all morning without moving Yang Yu said with a smile.


    I thought it was funny, "what''s he doing sitting there? He doesn''t look like someone with brain problems, but he doesn''t like to talk


    "Yes, I''m surprised, so I asked him, what are you doing here? Guess what he said? He said that big brother asked them to protect us, so he stayed at the door. I said that you can sit in the room, you don''t have to stay outside. Guess what he said Yang Yu asked me.


    I thought for a moment, "he said the room is full of women, he a man here is not convenient?"


    Yang Yu was surprised, "how do you know? You asked him, too? "


    I said I guess, although he eats a lot, he is a regular person, which I can see.


    Yang Yu raised her thumb to me and said, "no wonder Mr. Fang loves you so much. Yajie is really a top smart person. She''s powerful. I admire her!"


    I wry smile, "I just lucky guess just, if I was very smart, I would not fall into such a situation."


    "People have misfortunes and blessings all the time. Sister Ya doesn''t have to be upset. It''s only a matter of time before your legs recover. Mr. Fang loves you so much and thinks about you everywhere. Although you are ill, you are much happier than many women. " Yang Yu said with admiration.


    I sighed. "Some things, I''m afraid, you see only appearances."


    Yang Yu said, "my sister and I are also women. We can all see Mr. Fang''s love for you. I used to work in a city doctor. Mr. Fang offered me three times of my annual salary to be your personal doctor.


    He also promised that as long as I help you fully recover, he would invest to open a hospital for me to be responsible for the management, otherwise I would not quit my job and come here. Mr. Fang is willing to pay so much for you, which is not what ordinary men can do. Mr. Fang has considered almost all the details of your life. "


    After listening to Yang Yu, I didn''t know what to say. From what she said, Fang zhe didn''t tell the sisters about our past, so they didn''t know that my disability was caused by my failure to revenge.


    Since Fang zhe doesn''t say anything, I certainly won''t take the initiative to mention it to them. That''s the secret of Fang Zhe and me. It''s the biggest wound in my heart. There''s no need to mention it to others easily.


    I shook my wheelchair and went outside. I saw Gao Zhan still sitting there. He just sat upright and did nothing. He was really like a stone Buddha, but a beautiful one.


    When he saw me, he stood up, bowed, nodded and called his sister-in-law. He was very polite.


    I''m a little envious of Fang Zhe. Why would such a bad man like Fang zhe have such a obedient brother? If only Gao Zhan were my brother, he could help me deal with Fang Zhe."Mr. Gao..."


    "Sister in law, call me ah Zhan." He cut me off without hesitation.


    "Well, ah Zhan, since you are your own brother, you don''t have to be polite. Although there are women in the room, we all believe that you are a gentleman. You can sit in the room without any scruples. You can''t always be out there, can you? "


    "Sister in law, I''m fine. I''m fine outside." He answered briefly.


    He has a resolute attitude and is one of those people who can''t be convinced. So I don''t waste my breath any more, I can only let him go, thinking that if you are here during the day and it''s cold and frosty at night, can''t you just sleep here if you don''t go into the house?


    At this time, Yang Yu also came out, "Mr. Gao, my elder sister specially made a pot of rice for you, you go to eat it, tube enough."


    Yang Yu''s words were obviously ironic, but Gao Zhan didn''t mind. He said thank you, and then he really went into the room to eat.


    Of course, we have to watch Gao Zhan eat.


    Instead of using a small bowl, he directly used a large bowl, filled it with a bowl of rice, sat there quietly eating, and then filled it with a large bowl himself.


    The three of us watched him eat two bowls full of rice and a large plate of braised beef.


    "Is that enough?" Yang Yu continued to tease.


    Gao Zhan replied honestly, "that''s enough. Thank you


    "In two days, we''ll take sister ya to the hospital for examination. Will Mr. Gao accompany us?" Yang Yu asked.


    "Of course, I want to protect my sister-in-law." Gao Zhan replied.


    I thought that this is bad. Going to the hospital is a good chance for me to escape. If the big man goes with me, won''t my plan fail? With his style, he will stare at me like a shadow. I''m in a wheelchair. If someone stares at me, how can I escape?


    No, I have to find a way to get him out of the hospital.

 Chapter 28

    The day of recuperation is so boring that it''s night again.


    Gao Zhan, who had been sitting at the door, went into his jeep after dinner and changed into a tight sportswear.


    The figure appears to be more slender, and the strong chest and abdominal muscles begin to appear. After walking into the gym, one practice is more than two hours!


    Now I understand why he can still have such a good figure after eating so much, but it''s not easy for him to consume all those calories.


    After training, he went to take a bath and change clothes, and then began to move things from his car. He was making trouble there alone. Finally, we realized that he was setting up a simple tent for camping in the wild.


    So he''s not going to sleep in the house at night. He''s going to sleep in the tent outside. It''s amazing.


    I really couldn''t bear to shake my wheelchair to persuade him, "ah Zhan, if you choose one of these big houses, it won''t affect us. It''s normal for both men and women to live in one room, let alone a big house. You don''t have to be so conservative."


    He did not lift his head, continue to get his things, "sister-in-law, I live outside, more convenient to protect you."


    I was speechless. "You can protect me even if you live in it. Why don''t you live in such a wide room and have to sleep in a tent by yourself? "


    He stopped his work and thought seriously. Then he stood up and looked at me seriously.


    He was so serious that he even looked at me politely, "does my sister-in-law need me to explain in detail?"


    "Tell me how detailed it is." I also put on a serious face.


    "I''m outside. If anyone is going to do harm to my sister-in-law, first of all, I''m the first one to be attacked. If I''m attacked, I''ll give an early warning, so that my sister-in-law has time to prepare, and she can call the police or ask for help. But if I live in the house, my reaction speed will be greatly reduced, so I can''t guarantee to protect my sister-in-law very well. "


    What he said is reasonable, and I understand it very well, but I still don''t understand it.


    "Ah Zhan, you may be too nervous. The public security in Zhuhai is not as bad as you think. The probability of burglary is quite low. It''s not as exaggerated as you think. You don''t have to be so nervous." I said.


    He thought about it and shook his head, "sister-in-law, there are some things you don''t understand."


    Then he went on with his tent and ignored me.


    It seems that it is very difficult to persuade him. I decided to give up. He likes sleeping in tents, so let him go.


    However, he is not a talker. He says that I don''t understand some things, and I don''t think he talks casually. I don''t understand very well. What does he mean by things I don''t understand?


    Is it an unexpected potential danger or something related to Fang zhe? That''s why I don''t understand?


    Look at him, if I asked, he would not say. So I gave up talking to him and went back to the house.


    In the evening, they do exercises, but the time is short. Yang Yu said that the intensity should not be too high. We have to master the degree well. Otherwise, if we want to be quick, we will not be able to achieve it.


    Finally finished lying in bed, Fang Zhe is not, I really feel a lot better, also relaxed a lot. Take a book to look, when the mobile phone has a message tone.


    I took my mobile phone and saw that it was a message from Qianfan, "what are you doing?"


    I quickly returned the message, "read in bed, and you?"


    It back to a smile expression: love to learn good children''s shoes, praise.


    I also returned a smile: not love to learn, because too boring, so only reading.


    It back: can choose to read to pass the time when bored, itself is also good.


    I didn''t reply because I didn''t know what to reply to. I''m not a good chat person, especially when chatting with strangers.


    It sent a message again: you feel good today, is there anything happy?


    I return: my life is just full of tragedy, never happy.


    It came back quickly: don''t be so pessimistic. Although life is full of deceit and misfortune, all the sufferings will pass and become experiences.


    I stare at the screen of my mobile phone and read it several times. It''s full of power and I like it very much. For me at this stage, it''s very warm chicken soup.


    I typed a few words in the past: you are very comforting. Who are you? Have we met?


    Unexpectedly, it was very straightforward to answer: Yes.


    It excites me. I''ve met it. Is it one of the people I know? Who would it be?


    "I want to know who you are." I asked directly.


    "You will know who I am in the end. Keep the mystery first, you can guess slowly." It goes back.


    It won''t say, of course I can''t guess.


    Suddenly, I don''t want to talk. If a person doesn''t want to say who it is, there must be a side that can''t see people. Otherwise, why doesn''t it say who it is directly?It came back, "are you angry?"


    I said I didn''t. I was just curious. You''re hiding your identity. What''s your motive?


    It said that it had no motive, just wanted to maintain a sense of mystery, that''s all.


    Of course I don''t believe it.


    Qianfan is not a simple person. At the beginning, Hu Wei and Zhang Guilan didn''t save my daughter Tingting for money, which was the material it gave me. But also attached to the hospital side of the relevant materials, those materials are not everyone can get, so it is a very mean person.


    Later, it warned me that Fang zhe was a liar. It told me all the core secrets I should know first. It must be a very powerful person, otherwise it would not know those secrets.


    The message came back, "also said you are not angry, do not speak."


    I replied: if you are not willing to say who you are, I don''t think we need to talk about it. I believe you don''t like to make friends with a person hiding in the dark.


    It back: don''t be angry, you will know who I am, but not now, think about it, who do you most want me to be?


    I said I couldn''t think of it. I was sleepy and didn''t want to talk.


    It said good night to me and I didn''t return.


    The next day I got up early and continued to exercise. I feel that my body is getting better, but I still have no strength in my legs and can''t stand up.


    Fang Zhe''s absence made me feel very relaxed. Three days later, I will go to the hospital for examination tomorrow. This is my best chance to escape.


    In the evening, I began to chat with Qianfan again. I asked him, "can you lend me 50000 yuan?"


    He asked me what I was borrowing money for. Of course, I would not tell him that I was going to run away, but I needed to live, so I first needed a sum of money to ensure that I could live after I ran away.


    I can''t wait for Fang Zhe to come back and insult me. I want to get out of his control before he comes back.

 Chapter 29

    Looking at the mobile phone screen, I was actually very nervous.


    It''s very abrupt to borrow money from a stranger who doesn''t know his identity. The probability of rejection is also very high. In fact, I don''t have much confidence.


    It asked me again what I was borrowing money for, and I told him: it''s just urgent, if it''s not convenient.


    After a while, the message came back: convenient. I''ll transfer it to you directly through wechat.


    Then he really transferred 50000 to me!


    I took the money. Thank you very much, of course. It''s a surprise to be able to lend me money under such circumstances. If I have money in my hand, then I have confidence. As long as I can escape, I can live.


    After chatting with him for a while, he asked me what I was doing with my money. I never told it the truth, I don''t think it''s time. After saying good night to each other, I turned off my cell phone.


    Thinking that I could escape Fang Zhe''s control with money, I couldn''t sleep with excitement. Finally fell asleep, also had a dream, dream of their legs, Tingting and mother are not dead, our family went out to play, playing in a river, both sides are full of beautiful flowers.


    I didn''t get up early the next day because we had to go to the hospital for examination.


    Because a lot of tests need fasting, so I didn''t have breakfast and started early.


    Gao Zhan was the driver. He drove silently without saying a word. Yang Yu tried to tease him several times, but failed in the end. He''s a very serious and quiet man.


    When we got to the hospital, there were a lot of people. Yang Yu was responsible for going through the formalities. Gao Zhan and I were waiting in the hall.


    I''m used to being quiet. Suddenly I come to such a noisy place. I feel uncomfortable and irritable.


    "Why, do you think this is SUA?" Then I heard a woman''s voice.


    I was in a wheelchair, and when I heard the sound, I looked up.


    The woman who spoke was my old mother-in-law Zhang Guilan, accompanied by Li Li and Hu Wei. Li Li was holding a child in her hand and was watching me with vigilance.


    My heart twisted, Li Li''s child was born, and my Tingting, but never come back. They had a happy family, but I was in such a miserable situation. I turned my head aside, pretending I didn''t see them, and I wasn''t ready to say hello to them.


    "It''s Suya. My God, how did you get in the wheelchair? Are you disabled? Did you get a discount from your little lover? Let me see. Let me see. Oh, what a pity. Is this a retribution? "


    After Zhang Guilan confirmed that it was me, she got excited and came near me with a schadenfreude smile on her face.


    Hu Wei and Li Li protect the child, but they don''t come over. Hu Wei''s face is very complicated.


    Zhang Guilan is not quite close to me, Gao Zhan is like a mountain in front of me.


    "Oh, who is this? This guy is handsome. Suya, isn''t he your new mistress? You are really powerful. The younger the man is, the more beautiful he is. Is it because the man has changed so many that he has become disabled? "


    Zhang Guilan used to despise me for being an ordinary citizen. When she was a little leader, she called herself an upper class. But in fact, the most common is herself. She is obscene and vicious, like a shrew who swears in the street.


    I feel very sad and angry, but I''m not confident enough to fight with Zhang Guilan. I don''t want to fight with people in a wheelchair and attract more people to watch.


    I shook my wheelchair to avoid Zhang Guilan. But when Gao Zhan stopped me, he signaled that I didn''t have to avoid.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude to my sister-in-law again." There was no emotion in Gao Zhan''s words. He was still serious.


    "Your sister-in-law? My sister-in-law and my uncle... "


    Zhang Guilan''s words had not been finished, and he was slapped in the face by Gao Zhan.


    It''s amazing that Zhang Guilan''s family was a leader. I''m afraid she hasn''t been beaten in decades. Now she''s slapped by a boy in public. How can she afford to lose this man.


    "You little rascal dare to beat me, you know who I am..."


    "Pa"! Zhang Guilan got another slap on the face. "I don''t care who you are. Stay away from my sister-in-law. She doesn''t like you." Gao Zhan is still expressionless.


    Hu Wei saw that Zhang Guilan had been beaten and rushed over, "you dare to beat my mother, who are you?"


    Hu Wei is smarter than Zhang Guilan. Seeing that Gao Zhan is too tall, he knows the huge gap between him and Hu Wei, so he doesn''t rush to fight Gao Zhan.


    "I''m Gao Zhan. Don''t bully my sister-in-law, or I''ll kill you. " Gao Zhan, to be honest.


    "Hu Wei, what else do you say to him? Didn''t you see him hit me? Let''s hit him together!"


    Zhang Guilan, a stupid woman, greets Hu Wei and pours on Gao Zhan. As a result, Gao Zhan kicks Hu Wei to one side. Originally, he was going to kick Zhang Guilan, but finally he stops. He doesn''t want to hit a woman. Had it not been for Zhang Guilan''s dirty words, he would never have started.


    Li Li over there is already on the phone. She should have called the police.


    Hu Wei was beaten and did not dare to come up again. Zhang Guilan finally understood that their family could not fight Gao Zhan, which was not at the same level at all. She also cried out to call the police, "beat someone, hooligan beat someone, call the police and catch him!"At this time, Yang Yu went through the formalities and asked me what happened. I said that the old woman wanted to humiliate me. Gao Zhan taught her a lesson.


    "Forget it. Let''s check it first. Let''s go." Yang Yu pushed my wheelchair, Zhang Guilan and Hu Wei did not dare to stop me again.


    Next, with the help of Yang Yu and Gao Zhan, I carried out all kinds of inspections. Some of them needed to go on stage. I couldn''t get up on my own. I had to rely on Gao Zhan to hold me up. He was very strong and could hold me up gently, but he was a little shy.


    When the inspection was almost finished, Zhang Guilan came with the police of the police station, "it''s this big man who beat people. Catch him quickly."


    "Did you hit her?" The policeman asked Gao Zhan.


    "Yes." Gao Zhan answered directly.


    Alas, my good brother, I''m so honest. I don''t want to mix any water with my words. I''m going to lose money in this way!


    "Why do you hit people? You are such a big man. Do you mean to hit a woman?" Asked the policeman.


    "If she bullies my sister-in-law, I''ll smoke her." Gao Zhan answered honestly.


    "Comrades of the police, you don''t arrest him when he hits people? And talking to him here? " Zhang Guilan is in a hurry.


    The policeman looked at Zhang Guilan and Gao Zhan again, "you come with us."


    "Take me home with you, sister-in-law." Gao Zhan said.


    "It''s not up to you. You have to cooperate with us, or we''ll take coercive measures." The police said.


    "Just the two of you can''t force me. You''re not my opponent." Gao Zhan said it seriously.


    In fact, his tone is not provocative at all. He is just stating the facts, but he really can''t speak to the police in this way, which is equivalent to beating people in the face.

 Chapter 30

    The two policemen looked at each other, and their faces were already angry. "Listen to what you mean, are you going to attack the police?"


    I quickly took over the words, "Comrade police, my brother is honest and can''t speak. You adults don''t care about villains. Don''t worry about him. It was this woman who wanted to hit me that he slapped her in the face. He will cooperate with you. "


    After that, I turned to look at Gao Zhan, "ah Zhan, you go with the police. We''ll wait for you in the hospital. Anyway, we have to wait for the examination results. We can''t go for a while. Go."


    "Yes, Gao Zhan, go quickly. Don''t be impulsive. Cooperate with the police investigation. You didn''t hurt anyone. It''s OK." Yang Yu also advised.


    "I want to protect my sister-in-law." Gao Zhan refused to retreat.


    "Go ahead. I''m fine. I''ll cooperate with the police." I winked at Gao Zhan.


    "Well, you''ll wait for me in the hospital. I''ll come as soon as I go. You can''t leave until I come back. " Gao Zhan finished, took out his cell phone and began to make a call.


    The police motioned to Zhang Guilan, "you are the party, you also come with us."


    After Gao Zhan left, Zhang Yu pushed me to a ward and asked me to rest there.


    "Is there something wrong with this high war? Why should we hit people? Beating people can''t solve the problem, but it also causes trouble for itself. " Yang Yu said with a frown.


    "It was Zhang Guilan who wanted to humiliate me. He came out to protect me. That''s why he looked like this. I think he''s right. " I expressed my views.


    Yang Yu was stunned. "Do you know that woman? Is it against you? "


    "She was my old mother-in-law. When my daughter was sick, I went on a business trip. They didn''t save my daughter in order to save money. Their family are all animals. I hate them and I want to beat them." I hate to say.


    "How could there be such a person? For the sake of money, if you don''t save the children, it''s a real beast. Why don''t such people die? " Yang Yu cried.


    "They dislike Tingting as a girl. They think it''s not worthwhile to spend hundreds of thousands to save a girl. My ex husband has a third child who is pregnant. They think it''s enough to have a third child. They don''t need to save my daughter..."


    Although things have been over for more than a year, I still choked when I said it. Tears fell down and I couldn''t help it.


    "I''m sorry, sister ya. I mentioned your sad story." Yang Yu took my hand and cried. The girl was soft hearted.


    I adjusted my mood, "well, don''t say this, let you also follow sad."


    "Sister ya, everything will be fine. Mr. Fang is so kind to you. You will be happy in the future." Yang Yu said.


    I twisted in my heart again. The fact is not Yang Yu at all. Fang Zhe is not good to me. He is my enemy who killed my mother. I don''t see any hope for my future.


    After chatting for a while, Yang Yu said that she went to see if the examination report came out. Because there were too many examinations, the report was taken separately by each department. Moreover, the complexity of each inspection is different, and the time of report is also different.


    Yang Yu told me to stay in the ward and then went out.


    I immediately realized that if I was going to run away, it would be the best chance. Heart began to hesitate, I really want to leave? Can I leave?


    Thinking of his mother''s tragic death, Fang Zhe''s deceit, and his humiliation of throwing me on the bed, I decided to escape! I can''t let my mother watch me entangle with her enemies in the sky. It''s too humiliating!


    Out of the ward, I shook my wheelchair and went to the elevator.


    There are many people waiting for the elevator. The elevator in the hospital is always the busiest. I''m in a wheelchair and I can''t squeeze in.


    Fortunately, there was a man who was more elegant. Seeing that I couldn''t get in, he took the initiative to push the wheelchair for me, and then let the people in the elevator give way. I just barely had a small space.


    That man is really elegant. He always helps me block the wheelchair with his body, so that people in and out of the wheelchair can''t squeeze me.


    Finally on the first floor, I said thank you to him and looked up at him. He was a middle-aged man in a suit. He was very handsome.


    But I''m not in the mood to see a handsome guy. I have to slip away before Yang Yu comes.


    The hospital has barrier free access, but there is a small slope from the comprehensive building to the outside. My wheelchair can slide down there, but there is still risk without help.


    I hesitated whether to slide down. Finally, I decided to take this risk. As a result, the speed was a little fast. I didn''t control the handbrake properly. The wheelchair overturned and I fell out of the wheelchair.


    Some people at the scene saw it and screamed, but no one came to help. Maybe they were worried that they would be in trouble in the end. After all, there are so many things like this now, and everyone is afraid that more is better than less.


    I climbed helplessly to the wheelchair, but when I got to the side of the wheelchair, I couldn''t stand up and couldn''t get on the wheelchair by myself.


    There were several people around, but no one came to help, just whispering.


    My tears will come up, I quickly hold back, I can''t cry out in public.At this time, the man came, the man in the elevator. Seeing me like this, he immediately put down his bag, picked me up from the ground and put me in the wheelchair.


    I looked at him gratefully and thought that this is my benefactor. If one day I can recover, I will invite him to dinner and thank him face to face.


    He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is in his thirties. There is a mole on his left eyebrow. I try to remember his characteristics and hope to see him again in the future.


    "Thank you, thank you." I said softly.


    "Do you need any more help? Why did you come out of the hospital alone? " He has a strong voice, which means to ask me, where are the people who take care of me?


    "My husband was called away by the leader because of something temporary. I think I can, but I didn''t expect..." I explained with embarrassment.


    "Where are you going now? What can I do for you? " He asked with concern.


    "I''m going to take a taxi now. I can do it myself. Thank you." I waved to him and walked out of the hospital in my wheelchair.


    He stood looking at me, I waved to him again, and then he turned and left.


    Because many patients take a taxi to the hospital, the hospital has opened up a parking area for taxis to stop temporarily. It took me a lot of effort to get to the parking area.


    Many taxis are empty after getting off, but no one is willing to take me. The reason is very simple. I''m in a wheelchair, and there''s no one to take care of me. They don''t dare to take me for fear of getting into trouble.


    "Brother, please, take me away. I can pay double the fare." I asked for a taxi driver.


    Maybe the taxi driver turned his eyes when he heard that there was double fare. He looked at my face and said, "where are you going?"


    I can''t answer for a moment. I don''t know where I''m going. I haven''t figured out where I can go!


    It''s really sad that I want to escape. I don''t know where I want to go. There is no place for Suya in the world.

 Chapter 31

    The taxi driver looked suspicious. "Don''t you know where your family lives? You''re not a liar, are you, pretending to be disabled? "


    I had to casually say an address, that is the original address where my mother lives. I have lived there for many years. Many of my neighbors watched me grow up and knew me. If I got there, it might be easier for me to survive. At least if I fell to the ground, no one would care about me.


    The driver thought, "it''s a bit far away. We don''t use a meter. You can give us 300 yuan directly. You can see if it''s OK. If it''s OK, we''ll leave. If it''s not OK, it''s OK."


    I know that if I don''t agree, he won''t drive me away, so I have to nod my head.


    With his help, I got on the co driver''s seat of the taxi. He put my wheelchair in the trunk, but after the wheelchair was put in, the trunk couldn''t be closed. He was a little impatient and muttered, "Mom, I pretended not to hear you.".


    Finally, he let the trunk half open on the road, the car drove out of the hospital, I was relieved, and finally escaped.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Yang Yu. I''m not answering. She continued to call, but I still didn''t answer. I said sorry to her in my heart.


    The driver looked at me. "What''s wrong with your leg?"


    I lightly should sentence hurt, I don''t want to have too much conversation with him, because there is no need.


    "Can it be better?" He was very interested in talking to me.


    "Yes." I answered a word, turned my head to one side, and looked out of the window at the tall building.


    I don''t know whether he didn''t see my indifference, or completely ignored my indifference. The conversation was still very strong, "your legs are inconvenient, why don''t you have family to accompany you to the hospital?"


    "My husband has something to do for the time being. He let me take a taxi home." I lightly answer a way, then lean back, close eyes to pretend to doze off, mean to tell him, I don''t want to talk.


    "Can you feel your leg?" Suddenly he reached out and put his hand on my leg.


    Although my leg has no strength now, I still feel it. I immediately hit him by the hand, "please respect yourself!"


    "It''s really perceptive. As long as it''s perceptive, it''s OK. If it''s unconscious, it''s bad. He said with a smile.


    "If you do that again, I''ll call the police." I said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m just looking at your legs. I care about you. If you are such a beautiful girl, it would be a pity to lose your leg. " The driver was still laughing, and the smile was obviously malicious.


    I''m a little flustered. I want to take out my mobile phone and call the police, but he hasn''t done anything to me and can''t call the police. And he can grab my cell phone at any time.


    "Your legs are not convenient. How can you and your husband live a married life?" The driver spoke again.


    This time, it was more explicit. I didn''t agree. If he''s just flirting, I''ll admit it. After all, I''m just a disabled person, and I''m in his car. I''m obviously extremely vulnerable.


    When he saw that I didn''t speak, he extended his hand again. "You look so good. You don''t have sex because your leg is broken. If so, it''s a pity."


    I feel nauseous and want to throw up. I can''t beat him. But I have to bear it after thinking about it. If I do that, I will anger him. It will only make things worse.


    I''ve got to hold on and not let him turn my back on me. Then I have the space to find a way, otherwise things will get out of hand.


    So I resisted the nausea in my heart and turned to see him, "brother, to be honest, my husband hasn''t touched me for a long time."


    He burst into a loud, wretched laugh. "I guess it''s right. Is it inconvenient?"


    I shook my head. "It''s not inconvenient. He doesn''t dare."


    "Well? Why not? What does that mean? "


    "Do you know why my leg is broken?"


    "Why? Can''t be to wear green hat to your husband, be beaten by your husband disabled The driver continued to laugh obscenely.


    "Wrong, I was greened by my husband. That son of a bitch hurt me." I pretended to be very sad.


    "Oh, how can we say that? It can''t be because your husband found a woman outside, and then he was found by you and beat you to death. If your husband is like this, he''s nothing."


    "It was he who played around with women outside. Later, he got sick in that aspect and passed it on to me, which directly affected the nerves of my legs. That''s why he got sick." I''m just talking nonsense.


    "Really, that aspect of the disease, I only know AIDS and syphilis, but these diseases will not let people rotten legs ah, to rotten is rotten you there ah."


    "It''s not AIDS, it''s not syphilis. It''s like a strange venereal disease coming from Africa. Once it''s infected, not only the legs will rot, but also other parts of the body will rot. if it doesn''t kill people, it will rot. Now that I am like this, where does my husband dare to touch me? " I continued to make up.


    He seemed to have some letters. He frowned and looked disappointed."It''s not right. If your husband infects you, he should rot first. Why didn''t he rot, but you rot first?" He found the flaw in the story.


    "He''s rotten, but he''s cured. Mine is still cured, but I''m almost cured. When I''m ready, I can have a normal sex life. But this period of time is not good, who dares to touch me, who will be rotten. "


    He looked at me. "Did you mean to scare me?"


    I also pretend to laugh, "it''s true, I don''t have to lie to you. Brother, it suddenly occurred to me that there was still a report I didn''t take. Would you please send me back to the hospital? I''d better pay you 300 yuan. "


    He immediately shook his head, "now go back to the traffic jam, I will not go, you can rest assured that I will not touch you. I don''t want to get sick. I have to make money. I can''t get sick. "


    Listen to him say so, the stone in the heart is temporarily put down. He was scared at last.


    But I was not happy again soon, because I found that the direction he drove was not the direction to the dormitory area of the aluminum factory.


    "Master, do you recognize the wrong way? This is not the way to the dormitory area of the aluminum factory." I reminded him.


    "This road can also go. It''s a closer road." He replied.


    Then he took the car to a small road, which was full of construction sites. The road was very dirty, and the sound of excavator construction came from time to time.


    I know in my heart that this is not a shortcut. He is going to attack me.


    Sure enough, he parked the car in a remote place and locked the door of the whole car.


    "Brother, I don''t have much money. I''m a patient again. Please let me go." I begged.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, but you have to cooperate with me well. Take out all the money you have." There was a ferocity on his face.


    "I really don''t have money. I just have a mobile phone. Well, I''ll call my friend to send money to you. If you kill me in the daytime, someone will find out. Brother, it''s too risky. You should think twice." I try to calm down and not let myself panic.


    "If you say you have no money, what will you pay for my fare? Although you are disabled, you are really beautiful. Even if you are sick below and not sick above, you can help me solve it by mouth. As long as you are satisfied with my service, I will let you go. Come on."


    He began to unzip his pants, and I fell into deep despair and fear.

 Chapter 32

    "Brother, don''t do this. If you force me like this, I''ll bite you down and you''ll die!"


    So far, in the face of this beast, I have no choice but to tear my face with him. I have made up my mind to die.


    He stopped his action as expected, "I knew you were lying to me. I asked you to give me money. You said you had no money. I asked you to serve me, but you didn''t do it. I didn''t expect you to be so disabled. Do you want to die?"


    "If you have seed, you will kill me. There are construction sites nearby. The workers will soon find my body, and you can''t escape!" I said in a cold voice.


    Then he reached over and slapped me in the face. I turned around and hit me on the head.


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears if you don''t see the coffin. You''re a handicap. If you don''t have a beautiful face, I''m not interested! You are not worthy of praise He darted over and squeezed my neck.


    Then he put his seat down, ready to do violence to me on the chair.


    The door was locked by him. I couldn''t escape in the narrow space, not to mention I was disabled.


    I hit my head against the glass, trying to kill myself before being insulted by him, but the distance was too short to work hard, and I was held by him, so I couldn''t kill myself at all. I didn''t even choose to die.


    Just when I was in despair, a car suddenly rushed over.


    The animal was about to tear my clothes. Seeing a car coming, he quickly stopped and lowered his head to avoid being seen by the people in the car.


    But the car has stopped. A tall man in the car has come down. It''s Gao Zhan! High war is coming!


    I opened my mouth to shout, but the beast put his hand over my mouth, and I could only make a voice.


    But Gao Zhan came over and bent down to see what was going on in the car. His left hand stretched out and pulled the sleeve of his right hand coat to cover his fist. He hit the glass with a fist. With a bang, the glass was smashed open!


    He reached in and unlocked the door. He took out the driver of the beast and gave him a lot of kicks and punches. The animal had no resistance at all, and it screamed like a pig.


    Gao Zhan took the beast to the side of the co driver, opened the door, let the beast kneel down, "kowtow to my sister-in-law, admit her mistake."


    The animal was stunned and fell on his knees with a plop.


    "Animals are inferior to things, even the disabled you bully, you go to die." I think of what he did to me, and I gnash my teeth with hatred.


    "My sister-in-law told you to die." Gao Zhan said coldly, lifting the driver from the ground and banging his head against the door.


    After a few bumps, the driver didn''t move, but Gao Zhan didn''t stop. I was afraid of causing human life, so I had to ask Gao Zhan to stop.


    Gao Zhan kicked the driver again, and then he stopped.


    He put my wheelchair back on his car, and then carried me to his car. He was cold all the time, and his eyes were murderous. I knew he was angry with me, because I ran away in private, which led to such a disaster.


    Fasten my seat belt, he got out of the car and pulled the driver to the middle of the road.


    I was scared, "ah Zhan, although he should die, don''t kill people. I don''t want to see you kill people!"


    "If people like him continue to drive camp cars, they will do harm to others. I just want him not to drive in the future. He bullies you on your disability, and I want him to try the taste of disability!" Ah Zhan said coldly.


    Originally, I wanted to say something, but when I saw the murderous spirit in his eyes, I had to shut up.


    Then the wheel ran over the animal''s right leg, and I heard the cry of a pig.


    My heart a tight, feel cold on the back. Gao Zhan seems to be honest and serious on weekdays, but when he does things, his means are extremely cruel. If he knows the grudge between Fang Zhe and me, I wonder if he will use the same cruel means to deal with me?


    Gao Zhan didn''t speak all the time, but he just kept his face iron. His murderous spirit in his eyes disappeared, but he was still very cold.


    Then his cell phone rang, and he answered, "big brother Well, I found it. It''s OK. "


    After a few words, he handed me the phone and motioned me to answer the phone. I knew it was Fang Zhe. I don''t want to answer, but I dare not listen.


    "Hello." I whispered a greeting.


    "Are you all right? Is it hurt? " Fang Zhe''s gentle voice did not roar and scold, but was very warm and concerned.


    My heart is really mixed, I desperately want to escape the control of Fang Zhe, but in the end, when I was in danger, it was Fang zhe who saved my life. If it wasn''t for Gao Zhan today, I would be dead. That beast is going to kill me.


    "I''m fine." I said softly, feeling guilty.


    "Just go back and have a good rest. Don''t do stupid things in the future." Fang zhe said softly.


    I gave the phone back to Gao Zhan.


    "Sorry, brother. It''s my responsibility. I''m willing to accept the punishment." Gao Zhan said to the phone.


    I quickly spoke for Gao Zhan beside him, "it''s not his problem, it''s my own problem. Don''t blame ah Zhan. It''s my fault."I don''t know if Fang zhe heard me. Anyway, Gao Zhan didn''t call me again.


    When he hung up, I solemnly said sorry to him.


    "My sister-in-law is a wise man and shouldn''t do stupid things." He said in a cold voice.


    I bowed my head and didn''t explain. This matter can''t be explained. He is Fang Zhe''s brother and won''t understand my feelings. I''m afraid no one in the world will understand my feelings except myself and my dead mother.


    He may feel that his tone is not good, so he added, "it''s too dangerous for his sister-in-law to do this. It''s a joke about her life."


    I sighed and said I''m sorry. Anyway, he really saved me today. I don''t want to argue with him.


    So he didn''t speak any more, and there was silence in the car.


    Seeing that his face gradually eased, I spoke to him again, "ah Zhan, how did you find me?"


    This is a problem that bothers me. The place that the animal driver drives to is so remote, and there are no cameras all the way. How can ah Zhan find it so accurately?


    Gao Zhan took a look at me. He wanted to say nothing.


    "If it''s not convenient, just say it." I said softly.


    "The wheelchair is equipped with a positioning system, which is equivalent to the positioning function of wechat. The elder brother said that his sister-in-law misunderstood him and might have the idea of escaping, so he installed a positioning device on the wheelchair." Gao Zhan explained.


    After listening to this, I felt very bad. It turned out that Gao zhe had already prevented me from running away and had done something in the wheelchair. My leg is not convenient, I want to escape, must rely on wheelchair, so even if escape to the horizon, as long as the wheelchair, he can easily find me.


    It is true that the road is one foot higher than the devil, and Fang zhe Dou and I are still at a disadvantage, which can be seen from his careful mind. I''m afraid it''s really hard to find such a person for revenge.


    And the reality is so ironic that he saved me today in case of my escape device.

 Chapter 33

    Back to the mid levels villa, Yang Yu and Yang Min had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    Yang Yu''s eyes are red with tears. I don''t know if she is worried about me crying or if I get lost, Fang zhe will be cruel to her sisters.


    Judging from the way Fang Zhe and Gao Zhan acted, it''s hard to say what happened to me and what kind of punishment the Yang sisters would receive.


    "Ma''am, you''ve finally come back. Where have you been? As soon as I turned around, you disappeared. You didn''t answer the phone again. It scared me to death." Yang Yu''s tears came down again. It can be seen that her pressure is really great.


    "I''m sorry to worry you. I''m so sorry." I said softly.


    "Just come back, madam. Are you hungry? What would you like to eat?" Yang Min asked as she wiped her tears.


    "I''m not hungry. I want to have a rest first."


    "Well, take a rest and then get up for dinner."


    They helped me up the second floor and back to my room. I lie down and think of what happened today, and I''m still scared.


    I began to reflect on myself, I want to escape the decision, is not wrong.


    Of course, I didn''t know that I would face that kind of risk when I ran away, so I didn''t think I was wrong. The world is dangerous and there are crises everywhere. Because I want to escape, it''s really frightening to encounter the crisis of almost dying. But is it right for me not to escape and live in the house where my mother killed my enemy and enjoy the superior life he gave me?


    After all, there is no answer. The only answer is that no matter how I choose, it is wrong and tragic.


    All of a sudden, he lost his heart again, and felt that he had nothing to love.


    I didn''t get up until it was getting dark in the afternoon.


    Yang Yu is holding some materials in her hand. "Sister ya, all the inspection reports have come out, and everything is developing in a good direction, so you must not be discouraged. You must continue to insist, and everything will get better."


    This is good news for a desperate life, and it really gives me some relief.


    Anyway, I''m still alive, and I won''t die for a moment. No matter how hard my life is, it will continue.


    No matter how hard it is, I have to face it, so I decided to eat.


    Gao Zhan had a rare meal with us. He ate a lot in the morning and noon, but not much supper. This may be his own deliberate control.


    He ate in silence and did not speak. Eating, eating, suddenly stood up.


    My sister Yang and I looked at each other. We didn''t know what Gao Zhan was going to do.


    After a while, he came in with a bottle of wine, which should have been taken from the car. It''s a bottle of foreign wine, like a bottle of whisky.


    He opened the wine and stood up again. This time we all know that he was looking for the cup. Yang Min said that she knew where the cup was and she went to get it.


    He poured the wine into the glass, smelled it and didn''t drink it.


    "I usually like to drink, but I haven''t drunk a drop since I came here. Because I''m afraid it will affect my work. My job is to protect my sister-in-law. But today, my sister-in-law doesn''t mind her own safety. Why should I be so serious? "


    In my impressions, Gao Zhan spoke the most in one breath. I could tell that he was aiming at me. Maybe it''s not aimed at him. In short, he''s angry.


    "Sister-in-law, ah Zhan is a fool. He only knows how to promise others. He must do well. If something happens to his sister-in-law today, ah Zhan has no other way to go. He can only thank him for his death. My sister-in-law may think I am extreme and cruel. But that''s how people like us do things. The three of US promised our elder brother to protect our sister-in-law. As a result, our sister-in-law had an accident, and the three of us were derelict in our duties, so we had to die to make amends.


    So if sister-in-law loves our three lives, please take care of yourself and let go of yourself and us. That''s all I''ve said. Forgive me for the offense. I''ll have a drink tonight. "


    Gao Zhan finished, took his glass and drank it.


    Just because he doesn''t speak doesn''t mean he can''t speak. He said so many words in one breath, the logic is clear, there is not a nonsense. He told me clearly that if I dare to escape again, people at the scene will die.


    If someone said that, I would think he was bragging, but from Gao Zhan''s mouth, I absolutely believe it. He can do it. He''s not threatening. He''s telling the truth.


    Of course, when he stated the facts, he also put a lot of pressure on me. He wanted me to make a statement and not to do it again.


    Then I can only make my stand. After all, transposition thinking, they take care of me so attentively, but I do, it is a kind of disappoint and irresponsible practice for them.


    "I''m really wrong about today. I''ll never do that again. I''ll worry you all. " I''m serious.


    Yang Yu and Yang Min did not speak. Gao Zhan opened his mouth and did not speak. The atmosphere became a little dignified.


    "Ah Zhan, I''ll have a drink with you. It''s an apology." I say it sincerely.


    Gao Zhan looked at Yang Yu, "can sister-in-law drink?"


    "A little, but not much." Yang Yu said."Well, have a drink. Sister in law, it''s not ah Zhan who blames you. It''s just that she is so young and beautiful. If she doesn''t care for herself, she''s really betraying herself and her elder brother''s wishes. If her sister-in-law has an accident, her elder brother will live in pain all his life. "


    All of a sudden, I felt wronged. They all felt that it was my fault. They thought I was too artificial. But if they are in a difficult situation, how will they choose?


    Do they all choose to be honestly controlled by their enemies and do nothing?


    But I can''t tell the pain, I can only keep it in my heart. I know that if I tell them that I want to run away, it''s because Fang Zhe is my mother killer, they won''t believe it. Because in their eyes, Fang Zhe is so kind to me. He thinks for me everywhere. He is a good man without blemish.


    How can they believe that Fang Zhe is a murderer and a villain with deep intention? If I were not a witness, I would not believe it.


    So the bitterness of life, can say is not bitter, can''t say, this is the real bitterness.


    Seeing that I was silent, Gao Zhan thought I was angry with him and apologized to me again: "sister-in-law, I don''t know how to speak. Please forgive me if I offend you, but I really hope you can do well."


    I sighed, "I know, your mind, I know, I''m wrong."


    After dinner, I didn''t exercise as usual for a long time. After a while, I went upstairs.


    There is a moonlight tonight. I sit on the balcony and watch the vast mountains under the moonlight. The night was so quiet that the birds didn''t even sing. It''s like enjoying the moon.


    I took my mobile phone and sent a message to Qianfan, "I did a stupid thing today. It seems that I always do stupid things."


    What''s the stupid thing? Spent all the money I lent you? "

 Chapter 34

    Originally, I wanted to find someone to talk about my grievances, but at the beginning, I hesitated and didn''t want to talk about it.


    I always remind myself that I can''t trust others so easily. I believed Fang zhe too much at the beginning, and then I killed my mother. I can''t make such a mistake again.


    Qianfan''s message came back: "why don''t you talk again?"


    I thought about it and replied: "originally, I had a lot to say to you, but you are too mysterious. I don''t know whether to say it or not. I don''t even know whether you are male or female. You said we met, but you refused to say who you are. I don''t understand. You are willing to lend me money. Why can''t you tell me who you are?"


    The other party returned the message for a long time, "I''m a man."


    So I quickly fill my mind with the men I used to be familiar with, and analyze which of them is Qianfan.


    After thinking about it for a long time, none of them is like Qianfan. At least in the absence of IOU and other documents, they can''t lend me 50000 yuan anonymously. Those men I used to know can''t do it.


    Don''t say I don''t issue IOU. Even if I write them IOU, no one will lend me 50000 yuan. Those people are either too poor or too stingy to be as generous as Qianfan.


    "Guess who I am?" The other party sent another message.


    I made a sweating expression: "how can you guess, you don''t want to say it."


    "I''ll give you a hint. Guess."


    I said: OK.


    In fact, I''m looking forward to it. I really want to know who this mysterious Qianfan is. Why does it know so many secrets about me.


    His tips came over, only four words: Zhushi No.1 middle school.


    These four words made my heart jump up. The first reaction in my mind was Fang Zhe. At the beginning, Fang zhe also used these four words to remind me of him.


    "Fang zhe?" I shivered and typed the two words.


    The other side also sent a sweating expression, "I knew you would guess Fang Zhe. Is Fang zhe the only boy in Zhushi No.1 middle school? Although he is the school grass, other boys should have a little sense of existence, right


    He said so, I was a little confused, "are you really Fang zhe?"


    "Fang Zhe is a liar, I''m not. Don''t compare me to him. " He replied.


    "And who are you?" I asked.


    "No.1 Middle School in Zhuhai City is not just a boy named Fang Zhe. Think about it again."


    But the life of No.1 Middle School in Zhuhai City has really passed for many years. It''s too hard for me to recall those youth things.


    Life is hard, this is a world easy to forget. Everyone is working hard for life. How can we have so much time to recall the past.


    "Forget it, if you don''t say it, I won''t guess." I gave up decisively.


    "So easy to give up?"


    Then the other party sent a picture of a group of people sitting on seats in the school auditorium, which should be watching a performance. There are me and several other boys in the photo. One of the boys in a white shirt is particularly eye-catching. It''s senior Jiang Yuxuan.


    There are many memories like being opened a mouth, a lot of the past suddenly surge.


    At that time, in addition to Fang Zhe, the devil of the world, there was another person who was also a man of the hour, and that was Jiang Yuxuan.


    Both of them are good-looking, but Fang is domineering and arrogant, while Jiang Yuxuan is the opposite, gentle and graceful.


    Every time he gets a result in the exam, Fang Zhe is in the bottom row, but Jiang Yuxuan is always the first. So they both have a lot of fans, and I''m one of them, but I''m crazy about Jiang Yuxuan.


    I am crazy about Jiang Yuxuan not only because he is good-looking, but also because he is good to me.


    I can''t remember how Jiang Yuxuan and I got to know each other. In a word, we became friends later. He was one grade higher than me. He often helped me with my lessons. Delicious chocolates and all kinds of things I like to eat often appeared in my desk. They were all given by Jiang Yuxuan.


    Once I said to him by accident that I like a new school bag of ADI, but it''s very expensive. It costs more than 1000 yuan. As a result, the bag appeared in my desk box the next day. In those years of youth, a gift of more than 1000 yuan is comparable to a diamond ring.


    Later, I would tell Jiang Yuxuan everything. I called him brother Yuxuan and he called me Yaya. We are brothers and sisters, but in fact, I know very well in my heart that I don''t just regard him as my brother. I have a vague love for him, but I don''t dare to say it. I''m afraid that once I say it, even my good friends won''t have to do it.


    So the girl''s mind so hidden, I was a sophomore year, Jiang Yuxuan suddenly transferred to school, did not say hello to me, suddenly disappeared.


    For this reason, I cried for a long time. For a period of time, I felt that the whole Zhuhai No.1 middle school was empty. Later, when I was in the third year of senior high school, the pressure of college entrance examination increased, and I slowly came out of the lovelorn period of self directing and acting, and slowly forgot Jiang Yuxuan who was wearing a white shirt.


    I didn''t expect to see his picture again many years later. Although it was just a group photo, I recognized him at a glance from a group of people.I seriously distracted, silly looking at the mobile phone screen, the other side sent several messages, I did not return.


    The last message of qianfanfa is: do you remember who I am?


    I excitedly answered three words: brother Yuxuan?


    Then he didn''t return the information for a long time. I was a little nervous, afraid of guessing wrong and disappointment.


    He finally returned the message, "yes, still remember me, Yaya, long time no see."


    My tears came down all of a sudden. It''s really Jiang Yuxuan, the object of my secret love in my youth!


    I still can''t believe, "are you really brother Yuxuan?"


    "It''s me, Yaya." The other side replied.


    Although he admitted it, I still asked, "why didn''t you tell me directly at the beginning?"


    He replied, "I thought you could guess, but I didn''t think you could. I thought you forgot me."


    To be honest, before today, I have almost forgotten this person. The sudden appearance of Jiang Yuxuan is a rare surprise in my life.


    I have a lot of questions to ask him, such as where has he been in recent years? When he left school, why didn''t he say goodbye to me. Where is he now, and why do you know that Hu Wei and Zhang Guilan didn''t save my daughter? Why do you know Fang zhe lied to me?


    There are too many puzzles in my heart, but these questions need to be typed one by one, which is too time-consuming. I started the video call directly, and I want to ask him directly by voice.


    But to my surprise, he refused, explaining that he was not very convenient for the video.


    I immediately realized that he should be married, if he and I video, his wife will be angry, so he said it was inconvenient.


    I fully understand that, and I don''t want to destroy the happiness of other people''s families. If I say that''s OK, we''ll have a text chat. Where are you now?


    His answer surprised me even more. He said he was in Zhushi, the same city as me.

 Chapter 35

    It''s a great surprise to see Jiang Yuxuan say that he is in Zhuhai. It''s not what I want. I just feel that I can meet my old friends again in such a difficult situation. I feel that my gray life has some color at last.


    We talked to him in the early morning that night. I asked him why he knew that my husband didn''t save my daughter. He told me that he had a friend who worked in the hospital, so he knew the inside story. He also knew it by accident.


    I asked him why he knew that Fang zhe was cheating me. He said that he always knew that Fang zhe had a fiancee, so Fang zhe must be cheating me when he contacted me, but he just guessed whether it was true or not, and there was no actual evidence.


    I said that you should have indicated your identity to me earlier, so that I would trust you more and maybe avoid what happened later.


    After a long time, my mother asked me what happened to Fang Zhe.


    He was shocked and sent a few big exclamation marks "!!"!!! How is that possible? "


    I said I hope it''s false, but in fact it happened. I''m very sad and often want to die.


    He said that this should not be possible. Although Fang zhe was a bastard since he was a child, he was not so good at killing people. And he has no reason to kill your mother. You shouldn''t think so extreme.


    So I told Jiang Yuxuan the general situation at that time. After hearing this, he still thought that it was not enough to prove that Fang zhe was the real murderer of my mother. Unless the police come to a conclusion based on the evidence, it can show that Fang zhe really killed my mother.


    I was moved by him, but on second thought, Fang zhe himself admitted that there was nothing to doubt.


    Talking to the emotional place, my tears came down again. There are too many grievances in my heart. I really need to find someone to talk to. Once I open my mouth, those long-term repressed emotions surge in, crying and typing, telling Jiang Yuxuan about my tragic experience.


    After chatting for a long time, I looked up at the clock on the wall. It was two o''clock in the morning.


    He also suggested that I should have a rest. A good rest is good for my recovery. Let me take good care of my illness. When the spring is warm next year, I will go back to Zhuhai No.1 middle school to see the cherry blossoms.


    This simple agreement, let me feel very warm, there are still people in the world remember me, read me, I am not a person.


    In fact, I wanted to ask him to help me get rid of Fang Zhe, but I felt that if he was married, too much contact with me would inevitably affect his family, so I gave up the idea.


    I''ve had a hard time myself. I can''t involve others any more.


    After turning off my cell phone, I lay down for a while and fell asleep. In my dream, I really dreamed of Jiang Yuxuan, a white shirt, a clean and warm smile, a brilliant young man, coming to me with flowers in his hand.


    But after all, the dream is just a dream, I was awakened by the alarm clock. It''s time to get up and exercise, but I''m so sleepy that I turn off my alarm clock and turn over to sleep.


    Yang Yu didn''t even come to call me, so I went to sleep until ten o''clock at noon.


    After this period of practice, I have been able to finish dressing and washing by myself, but it takes me more time. After all, it''s past eleven o''clock. I went downstairs to drink a cup of soybean milk, waiting for lunch.


    I said sorry to Yang Yu, saying that I was too sleepy, so I slept in and didn''t get up on time.


    Yang Yu said it was understandable that she was too tired yesterday, so she didn''t wake me up and wanted me to have a good sleep.


    I found that Gao Zhan wasn''t there. I asked Yang Yu where he had gone. Yang Yu said she didn''t know. She didn''t see anyone else in the early morning.


    After lunch, it was time to take a nap, but I got up too late and didn''t feel sleepy at all, so I brushed my mobile phone. I couldn''t help but give Jiang Yuxuan a message and asked him what he was doing. He didn''t come back and should be busy.


    After all, not everyone is as free as I am and has time to chat at any time.


    After brushing my mobile phone for a while, I heard Yang Min come up and say that a guest is coming to see my husband and ask if I want to see him.


    Of course I don''t see Fang Zhe''s guest. It''s none of my business. I don''t need to see him.


    After hearing this, Yang Min went down, but after a while, I was reading in my wheelchair when someone came upstairs. Followed by Yang Min, "madam, I can''t stop her..."


    When I looked up, I saw some familiar beauties with thin waist and long legs. I remembered that they were Fang Zhe''s fiancee Lu Zishan.


    "I said, how come there are more wives in this mid level villa? It''s you?" Lu Zishan stares at my wheelchair.


    I motioned Yang Min, who was at a loss, to step down first. I didn''t blame her for letting Lu Zishan come upstairs. The relationship between Lu Zishan and Fang Zhe is extraordinary. Lu Zishan is also so confident that she has to come up. As a servant, Yang Min can''t stop her. She can''t fight Lu Zishan.


    "I''m right." I said coldly.


    "Why are you a wife? You are just a junior, and now you are still a disabled junior. What qualifications do you have to be Mrs. Fang? " Lu Zishan looked at me in disgust.


    I said, "I''m also very depressed. Why did Fang zhe put me in his wife''s position? You don''t think I''m worthy of Fang Zhe, but I think Fang Zhe is a jerk. He doesn''t deserve me at all. I dislike him very much, too, but even if he insists on leaving me here, I can''t help it, or will you help me leave him? ""Fang zhe forced you to stay. You really take yourself seriously. Is Fang zhe interested in a disabled person? Is he crazy? " Lu Zishan said angrily.


    I nodded and agreed, "yes, is he crazy, or would you call him now and ask him, is he crazy?"


    Lu Zishan choked on my words and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Of course, she will not really call Fang Zhe, she will not be so stupid.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly said, "I know. He pities you. You are disabled now. If he doesn''t care about you, you can''t live at all. He is out of humanitarianism, so he takes you in. You are a poor man. No, you are a stray dog taken in by Fang Zhe. "


    I sneered, "it sounds like Fang Zhe is really insane. He chose to take in stray dogs like me instead of you. So, Miss Lu is not as good as a stray dog?"


    Lu Zishan suddenly changed her color. She came to me and held my wheelchair. Suddenly, she pushed it forward. My wheelchair rushed forward. I quickly pulled the handbrake, which almost didn''t hit the wall.


    "If you are a disabled person, you dare to challenge me. Fang Zhe is really blind. How can you keep such a disabled person at home? It''s a disabled dog


    The more she said it, the more she hated it. She grabbed my hair and slapped me in the face? I''ll kill you! "


    I was in a wheelchair, of course, I couldn''t return my hand, so I had to seize the opportunity to grab her hand and bite her.


    She held back her hand in pain, but soon she came over again, pulled my hair from behind, and then pushed my wheelchair with her feet. The wheelchair overturned, and I fell to the ground in confusion. I wanted to get up. As soon as I lifted it with my arm, Lu Zishan kicked my arm, and I climbed to the ground again.


    "Ha ha ha, look at this virtue. How dare you fight with me and call Mrs. Fang? Disabled dog Lu Zishan''s sarcastic laughter pierced my heart like a knife.


    At that moment, I didn''t cry. I just told myself that I would get better and become a normal person. I would return the humiliation Lu Zishan gave me today!

 Chapter 36

    I stared at Lu Zishan with hatred. She was still laughing, "what do you think I''m doing? You get up and bite me, disabled dog. That''s the punishment you deserve for robbing my man. "


    Lu Zishan''s beautiful face became ferocious, full of hatred and malice.


    I suddenly understood why she hated me so much. Then I laughed and gave up the action of getting up and simply lay down.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? When you''re all like this, can you still laugh? " Lu Zishan is more angry.


    "Why can''t I laugh? I''m disabled. Fang zhe treats me like a treasure. For my convenience, he installs escalators in his private house and transforms the toilets to the height I can use. How kind he is to me. On the contrary, you are so healthy, with a beautiful face and a proud figure. But Fang zhe doesn''t look at you one more time. What can you do with him? What can you do with me? What else can you do but be jealous? "


    I said with a smile, Lu Zishan''s face was pale with anger. This is undoubtedly the most painful point she said. Swearing words don''t need to be dirty. The most important thing is to hit the key.


    She stretched out her foot to kick me again, but I couldn''t beat her. I just laughed and let her bully me. I silently counted that she would kick me a few times, and I would certainly pay it back in the future.


    "What''s the matter with you, ma''am?" At this time, Yang Min came upstairs again and saw me lying on the ground. He pushed Lu Zishan away and said, "why do you bully our wife?"


    "Are you blind, you servant, and you call this disability madam? You dare to push me. Do you know who I am? " Lu Zishan slapped Yang Min in the face.


    Although Yang Min is stubborn, she is only a servant and is in a weak position. She does not dare to fight Lu Zishan. After being slapped in the face, she covers her face wrongly and stares at Lu Zishan with hatred. She does not dare to fight back.


    But her body still blocked me, and protected me with an unyielding attitude. This made me very moved. My disability actually brought her a lot of trouble. She had to do a lot of things for me every day, and the workload was very heavy. But when I was bullied, she firmly stood on my side.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Then Yang Yu came back.


    "This woman bullies my wife. I stop her and she beats me." Yang Min points to Lu Zishan.


    Yang Yu said to Lu Zishan, "who are you, even beat Ya Jie?"


    Said and Yang Min together, helped me up, from the wheelchair again.


    "I''m Fang Zhe''s fiancee. I''m the wife you should call me!" Lu Zishan said haughtily, "you two bitches are so respectful to a disabled person. Are you blind? With your eyes, it''s no wonder that you can only be a dog in your life... "


    "You are the bitch! You''re the dog. What are you biting here? " Yang Yu immediately hit back.


    You should know that Yang Yu is not an ordinary servant. She used to be a top student in Medical University, and she also has a job in the hospital. Fang Zheshu got a high salary, so she quit her job and became my personal doctor and nurse. She has a hot temper. How can she bear the humiliation of Lu Zishan?


    "You dare to scold me." Lu Zishan went over and slapped Yang Yu''s face with her hand.


    Yang Yu hardly hesitated and slapped Lu Zishan.


    Before Yang Min''s forbearance let Lu Zishan think that servants are easy to bully, so she never thought that Yang Yu would fight back immediately, and even worse than her fan.


    Lu Zishan couldn''t help it. She rushed to fight with Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is beautiful, but she belongs to the petite type. Lu Zishan is a model, very tall, two people fight together, Yang Yu quickly fell.


    "Sister, come and help me, beat this dead woman." Yang Yu shouts to Yang min.


    Yang Min is a servant, timid, see sister beaten, want to go up to help, but it seems to have scruples, only look at the side, very tangled appearance.


    "Sister, what are you looking at? Let''s hit her together!" Yang Yu is in a hurry. She''s a little overwhelmed.


    Looking at me, Yang Min seemed to seek my support, but I could only support her in spirit. "Go and beat her. If Fang zhe asks, I prove that she bullied us first!"


    Yang Min got my support and finally made up her mind to join the regiment. She grabbed Lu Zishan''s long hair.


    Yang Yu is a young man with knowledge and can''t fight. But Yang Min is different. She has been doing rough work for a long time. Naturally, she has a lot of brute force. As soon as Yang Min goes up, the whole war situation will change. Lu Zishan will soon be beaten to the point where she has many scratches on her face.


    "Well, stop fighting." I stopped drinking Yang Min and Yang Yu.


    Although I''m not afraid of Lu Zishan, I have to think about the Yang sisters. If Lu Zishan is really beaten hard, Fang zhe will know by then. I''m afraid that when Fang Zhe is angry, people will punish their sisters. After all, I don''t know much about Lu Zishan. Some things are OK. Don''t do too much.


    I will definitely take revenge for Lu Zishan''s humiliation on me, but I will do it myself instead of faking my Yang sisters and letting them be implicated in my affairs. In this way, I will feel sorry for myself.If the Yang sisters listen to me, they will stop. Yang Zishan was beaten and didn''t dare to rush on again, so he formally called a truce.


    However, Yang Zishan was disheartened in this battle. She was a little embarrassed and pointed at Yang Yu and said, "you two watchdog, wait for me. I''ll call Fang zhe immediately and ask him to fire you!"


    She said that she would call immediately, but she didn''t take any action. It''s estimated that she knows very well that Fang zhe won''t listen to her.


    After Lu Zishan drove away, Yang Yu came to check me to see if I was hurt.


    In addition to the ear was Lu Zishan kicked a foot, some pain, the other pour is no big problem. I''m just angry in my heart, but I must return this revenge!


    "Madam, what is the origin of this woman and why is she so arrogant?" Yang Yu took an ice bag and applied it to the place where I was injured.


    "I only know her name is Lu Zishan. According to her own opinion, she is Fang Zhe''s fiancee, but I don''t know whether she is or not."


    Yang Min and Yang Yu were shocked, "fiancee? Mr. Fang has a wife. What else do you want? Does Mr. Fang want to marry two more? "


    "It''s a matter of the past. I really don''t know what the situation is, but this woman really has a deep relationship with Fang Zhe. If Fang zhe asks, you will put all the responsibility on me. I''ll explain to Fang Zhe. If he is angry, let him rush at me."


    Yang Min looked at me gratefully, still worried, "madam, Mr. Fang won''t fire our sisters because of this?"


    In fact, I don''t have the bottom in my heart. You know, Fang zhe sometimes does things very well. I''m not sure whether he will get angry, how much he will get angry, and how serious the consequences will be. Fang Zhe is a person that people can''t see clearly.


    As a result, Fang zhe came back later.


    First he took a bath, changed his clothes, and then asked about my recovery, but he didn''t say a word about my private escape.


    He doesn''t mention it, neither do I. Anyway, he and I both knew why I wanted to run away.


    At dinner, he answered a phone call and asked me, "Lu Zishan said, did you fight her together? Is that true? "


    Yang Min and Yang Yu immediately became nervous and lowered their heads together.


    "She beat me, kicked me, and overturned me to the ground. Yang Min couldn''t see it. When she came to persuade her, she started fighting. Later, I let Yang Min fight back. It''s none of their sisters'' business. It''s all my idea." I took it all at once.

 Chapter 37

    Fang zhe didn''t respond immediately. He pondered a little and then nodded.


    Yang Min and Yang Yu were obviously relieved. In fact, I was also secretly relieved.


    Although it is said that Lu Zishan provoked the incident, I know that the woman in front of Fang zhe will not say that it was her fault. As for what kind of version she made up, I don''t know. What I worry about is that Fang zhe doesn''t ask right or wrong, and in a fit of anger, he opens up the Yang sisters, which will hurt them.


    Then Fang zhe continued slowly: "it''s a small matter. I just asked casually. I know Lu Zishan has a big temper. You should not have the same opinion with her. "


    I didn''t expect him to say that. I''m completely relieved.


    "Thank you for Mr. Fang''s understanding. In fact, our sister didn''t want to fight with her, but she cheated too much. She overturned her wheelchair, she fell to the ground, and she even kicked her. My sister couldn''t see it. When she tried to persuade her to fight, she beat my sister. I tried to persuade her to beat me again. I was really angry, but I just fought back. It wasn''t her fault, it was her fault It''s our sister. " Yang Yu said.


    Fang Zhe''s face was cold, and his eyes were sharp. I was a little worried again.


    Then Fang Zhe''s sharp eyes shot at me, "are you hurt?"


    I thought she was going to blame me, but I was even more surprised that he cared about me.


    "It''s OK. There''s no major injury." I answered faintly.


    "If Lu Zishan dares to come to my house and act wild, I''ll take it out for you." Fang zhe said coldly.


    "No more." I quietly refused.


    "Well?" Fang zhe frowned slightly and didn''t quite understand my reaction.


    "She bullied me and humiliated me, but it was because my legs and feet were inconvenient. When I''m ready, I''ll get this revenge back. I don''t need Mr. Fang''s help. I won''t let go of those who bully me. "


    Fang zhe naturally understood that "those people" in my words also included him. His eyes were cold again, but he didn''t speak.


    "Mr. Fang, Mr. Gao went out early in the morning and never came back. Where has he gone?" Yang Yu digs off the topic.


    Yang Yu is really a smart girl. She knows how to ease the atmosphere at the right time.


    "Ah Zhan has gone to work. Is he OK with you these days? Ah Zhan is not good at expression, but he is actually a very easy person to get along with. " Fang zhe said.


    "We can all feel that Mr. Gao is a very interesting person. We all like him very much." Yang Yu doesn''t hide her love for Gao Zhan at all.


    Fang zhe said with a gentle smile, "ah Zhan is very popular with women. I know that. But sometimes he''s not very interesting. Sometimes he''s scary. "


    I understood what he said because I had seen the frightening side of Gao Zhan. He didn''t blink when he ran over the driver''s leg.


    People are multifaceted. Like Gao Zhe, he always smiles gently and seldom gets angry. But in fact, I am the only one who knows the cruelty behind him.


    After dinner, I exercise in the evening as usual, take a bath after practice, and then go to bed. At this time, Fang zhe came in.


    I watched him warily, still nervous. At dinner, he didn''t say a word about my escape, but I knew he was very concerned about it.


    He extended his hand to touch my head, "you don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, like an injured sheep, it hurts."


    "I am sure this is a lamb to be slaughtered at any time. When are you going to kill me?" I look at him.


    He shook his head. "You mean so much to me that you want me to kill you? If I kill you, why should I spend so much money to save you? "


    This is the biggest favor I owe him, and it''s also the most confusing part for me. The car accident I made almost killed him, but he spent a lot of money to save me during my coma. I really don''t understand his motive.


    "I know you spent a lot of money for me, but I will still hate you because you killed my mother. I won''t thank you, never will. " I said in a cold voice.


    He has been used to my bad words to him, so he is not angry, or a calm look at me.


    "I never wanted you to thank me, and I know you won''t. But even if you don''t appreciate it, I saved your life. The life saved with so much money and energy doesn''t belong to you alone. You don''t have the right to hurt her, let alone let her take risks, do you? "


    His gentle expression suddenly disappeared, his face covered with frost, as if he had changed a person. He turned his face so fast that he couldn''t keep up with the pace.


    I looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "If you don''t understand, I''ll understand that your life is not only yours, but also mine, because I saved it. You have no right to let your life take risks. I''m so kind to you. You still want to run away and put your life in danger. Should you be punished for your irresponsible behavior?"


    His voice became colder and colder, and there was a faint fierce light in his eyes.I looked at him and didn''t know how to answer.


    As he moved, he asked me in my ear, "why do you want to betray me? Would you rather believe a taxi driver than me? Do you know the risk of going out with your legs broken? If ah Zhan doesn''t arrive in time, you will die. You have failed to live up to my expectations of you. You let me down! "


    I sneer, "I''m just a tool for you to vent your desire. If I die, you can change it again. What are you angry with?"


    "Even if you are a tool, it is also my tool. You can''t run until I discard you! You should always remember that half of your life is mine, and you have no right to control your life. "


    This is so overbearing that my life is his?


    "Your life is mine. You killed my mother. Sooner or later, I will take your life and avenge my mother. As long as I have the chance, I will kill you. Ah... "


    "It''s useless for you to be cruel to me. If you want revenge, you''ll get better."

 Chapter 38

    Tired Fang zhe did not go to another room as usual, but hugged me to sleep.


    When I woke up, I found myself resting on one of his arms. When I turned my head, I could see his handsome face.


    When he fell asleep, his brow wrinkled slightly, as if he had a heavy heart. His lips have been tightly closed, as if trying to keep a secret. Years have not left too many traces on his face. Compared with the bad and handsome school grass of Zhushi No.1 middle school, Fang Zhe is still smooth and compact, and his face is not inferior to that of those years.


    It''s just that the eyebrows are more dignified than they used to be. But these changes also make him more attractive.


    But I don''t feel the danger of killing someone in my arms.


    This sense of security makes me despise myself, feel right and wrong, and take killing my mother''s enemy as my dependence. I feel like a captive animal. I get used to the restraint and confinement he gives me, and gradually make this confinement my comfort zone. Slowly lost the confidence and courage to resist.


    I can''t help thinking about it. I can''t go on like this, I can''t fall into the trap he dug, I can''t sink because of it, I need to be vigilant, I want revenge!


    My hand slowly reached into the pillow, where I took advantage of their inattention from the table Shun fruit knife.


    The knife is not big, but the blade is sharp enough. As long as the blade cuts down Fang Zhe''s artery, even if he wakes up, he can''t be rescued!


    The knife was a little small. I hid it in the pillowcase. I felt it for a long time before I found it.


    I opened the blade and saw the artery beating in Fang Zhe''s neck. I''ve studied the location on my mobile phone, and I know where to cut it down to kill Fang Zhe.


    I was extremely nervous. I felt my hands shaking, my whole body shaking slightly, and my palms began to sweat.


    As long as the cruel cut down, Fang zhe he is finished! My mother''s revenge can be avenged!


    But I looked at Fang Zhe and hesitated. I can''t do it. I really can''t do it. In my mind, I fantasized about the appearance of his blood spurting out after being cut off. The more I thought about it, the more scared I was. The more I thought about it, the more I couldn''t do it.


    What''s more shameless is that I can see him reaching for my head, and his gentle smile.


    At this time, Fang zhe suddenly turned over, the whole person fell over to me, hugged me, and made a sound like balderdash, "such a small knife, how to kill people."


    I almost jumped up and threw the knife on the ground.


    Fang zhe hugged me more tightly, "don''t learn to play with knives in the future. What if you hurt yourself? Even if it''s cutting artery, it also needs technology. How can it be cut accurately when you are so nervous? If you can''t cut it, I can''t die, and you''re scared to death, isn''t that ugly? "


    He was trembling and couldn''t say a word.


    "Well behaved, don''t be silly. Don''t think about killing me. You can''t kill me. I don''t die that easily. " Fang zhe lazily opened his eyes and looked at me with a smile.


    I couldn''t say a word. I just looked at him nervously.


    He habitually reached over and touched my head. "You''re not the kind of person who can kill people. You can''t do it. "


    I finally recovered and asked him, "what if I did?"


    He hooked the corner of his lip, showing a trace of sarcastic smile, "with you?"


    "Be careful. I didn''t do it this time. It doesn''t mean I won''t do it next time. You''re right. I''m cowardly, but with this experience, maybe I will do it next time. I''ll take revenge on my mother and kill you asshole I said in a cold voice.


    "Do you really think I''m a jerk?" He asked me seriously.


    "Of course you are an asshole, a devil. You killed my mother and ruined my life! I hate you


    I was emotional, but he was as calm as water. Some sharp things under his eyes were slowly rising. Then he suddenly bent his head, tore open my robe and bit me on my chest. I almost cried out in pain.


    "Since you think I''m a jerk, I''ll be a jerk!"


    He said, and took another bite at my chest. I reached for him in pain, and he tied my hands and pressed them up.


    He arched me like a beast, nibbled, sucked, used all kinds of means, and then invaded me violently.


    My leg is inconvenient, so I can only bear it passively. In fact, even when my legs are OK, I can''t resist him as long as he''s a beast.


    He finally finished, reminded me that I could get up and exercise, let me get up quickly, and then he wanted to go back to sleep by himself.


    I was a little tired by him and didn''t feel like getting up. But I was afraid that Yang Yu would say that Fang zhe would come back and I would not get up, so I had to get up reluctantly.


    Fang zhe looked at me and sighed, "let me help you."


    I resolutely refused, "I''ll do it myself. I don''t need your help."


    "Well, you have backbone. I like your strength. You can wear it yourself. I''ll sleep first." Then he fell down comfortably and went to sleep.After washing, she went downstairs to have breakfast. Yang Yu was already waiting there, smiling a little jokingly, "Mr. is back, and Mrs. won''t get up after a little more sleep?"


    I don''t know what to say. I just smile and go to the table to have breakfast.


    At this time, Fang zhe also came downstairs. I thought he was going to sleep in. I didn''t expect that he would come down so soon.


    "I want to see your training intensity. Do you have strength in your legs now? If you have strength, get out of the wheelchair as soon as possible and start using crutches." Fang zhe said.


    "My wife is recovering well, but not to the extent that she can use crutches. It will take some time to exercise." Yang Yu answered for me.


    She''s a doctor, so she''s more qualified to answer.


    Fang zhe nodded, sat down next to me, looked at the table, "only a bowl of porridge?"


    Yang Min quickly apologized, "Mr. Gao is not here these days. He doesn''t drink porridge and only eats noodles. I''m used to only cooking three bowls of porridge, so I don''t have one for Mr. Gao. I''m sorry. I''ll prepare another breakfast for my husband. "


    Fang zhe nodded, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll have a bowl with my wife."


    Said to grab my bowl, "you leave half to me, you eat some other on the full."


    Half of my porridge was snatched by him to drink, and then he gave me a fried egg, "come and eat this, one more piece of bread is enough, share the happiness, share the difficulties."


    Yang Yu looked envious. "My husband and wife are really loving. They are the most loving couple I''ve ever met. My sister and I can''t stand the dog food."


    Yang Min also agreed with a smile, "yes, Mr. and Mrs. are really model couples. Mrs. is really blessed."


    My heart is really mixed, I call it lucky?


    Fang zhe said with a smile, "my wife will be more blessed in the future. You''ll be bored for a while. Go to exercise first. I''ll take you to a place in the afternoon."

 Chapter 39

    As soon as I heard that Fang zhe was going to take me out, I almost refused without thinking: I won''t go.


    He slightly frowned, "you didn''t hear me say where to go, you can''t say?"


    "I''m not going anywhere." I say it firmly.


    "And why? Why are you so stubborn? " Fang zhe showed displeasure on his face.


    What I think in my heart is that I''m disabled now. It''s not convenient for me to go anywhere, and I''ll be treated coldly by others, so I won''t go anywhere.


    But I don''t think I need to explain to Fang Zhe that I don''t have to communicate with him so much. So I went straight to exercise.


    At the end of the morning exercise, Yang Yu asked me to lie on the bed and massage my legs. She said that my leg muscles had increased significantly and were more elastic than before. I was developing in a better direction.


    For me now, the best news is that my body recovers smoothly. There is no news that makes me more happy.


    When I was bathing and changing clothes, Fang zhe came. Holding a suit of clothes in his hand, "wear this. I made it specially for you. Don''t wear it like an old lady. Go out with me and lose face."


    I said I don''t, I''m not going anywhere, so I''ll wear a housecoat.


    He habitually put his hand on my head and said gently, "although you are still recovering, you have to go out for a walk. It''s not good for your body and mind to hold it at home all the time. It''s rare for me to have time. I''ll go out with you."


    I pointed to my leg. "Can I walk? Are you satirizing me? "


    "Although your leg hasn''t fully recovered, I can be your leg. As long as I''m here, you can go to the ends of the earth." Fang zhe said.


    For a person with a disability, it''s a bit provocative. I was really moved.


    But I quickly told myself that he was a hypocritical person, he just lied to me and couldn''t believe him.


    "Put them on." He handed me the new dress again. "Put it on and I''ll take you out to dinner."


    "I''m not going." I still insist that I really don''t want others to see me disabled.


    "Don''t be so stubborn. When I say I want to take you out, I must take you out. If you change your clothes or not, I will take you out. If you don''t mind your image, you can go out in this dress. "


    Although Fang Zhe''s voice is still very gentle, his face is obviously sulky.


    I''m under his control now, and I can''t resist him at all. If I don''t listen to him, he will lift me directly into the car and pull me out.


    It''s better to listen to him than to be put out by him.


    I put on the clothes he bought for me. The cloth is soft, the style is fashionable and not complicated, which is very suitable for disabled people like me.


    In fact, I like it very much in my heart. I haven''t worn such beautiful clothes for a long time, but I still pretend to be very plain on the surface.


    After putting on the clothes, Fang zhe asked me if I wanted Yang Yu to make up for me or if I wanted to do it myself.


    I don''t know how to make up myself.


    Dressed up downstairs, Yang Min and Yang Yu are surprised, "the wife dressed up is too beautiful, absolutely beautiful!"


    People like to be praised, and so do I. Hear them praise me beautiful, my heart is still a little happy.


    At this time, the driver arrived and carried me to the nanny car with Fang Zhe. The car drove out of Banshan villa and soon arrived in the city.


    Maybe it was quiet for a long time, or maybe the taxi driver brought me psychological shadow that day. Now I have a kind of fear of downtown. When I see the busy traffic, I feel like I want to go back.


    Avoiding the world for too long will really make people fear society. Because most of the dangers and injuries people encounter come from the same kind, people have become the most dangerous animals in the world.


    "Don''t you feel well?" Fang zheluo asked me in a soft voice.


    I shook my head and didn''t speak.


    "If you stay in the mountains for a long time and occasionally come to the city, you will feel uncomfortable because of the noise, which I understand." He was so clever that he guessed what I was thinking.


    I still didn''t speak.


    "But cities are the key to driving social development. Without such bustle and noise, society will not progress. The city of city is the most quiet in the farming age, but the productivity is far from being so developed. Today when people are too noisy in the Tucao City, they often make complaints about the benefits of the urban development to the society. We should learn to see the problem objectively and realize that every advantage has its disadvantages.


    Fang zhe suddenly discussed with me the big topic of social development, and I couldn''t take it down.


    He also realized that the problem was too big and laughed at himself, "I shouldn''t tell you this, but what I mean is to learn to look at the world objectively, learn to look at me objectively, and don''t always think that I must be a bad person. It''s just your subjective imagination."


    Around for a long time, it turned out that he was trying to persuade me not to hate him or her.I''m not a stone man. I see and remember what he did to me. If it wasn''t for my mother''s business, I would not be so indifferent to him. I would even be grateful to him. But some things can''t be decided by myself, because the reality is too cruel.


    Speaking to the destination, is a western restaurant. He said he would bring me to dinner, but it turned out to be western food.


    "Remember this restaurant? This is the first time I''ve brought you to Western food. " Fang zhe said to me with a smile.


    Actually, I remember. That day, he packed the whole restaurant. I can still remember the candlelight and the sound of music. I didn''t forget everything.


    But I can''t miss those beautiful, because those beautiful are false. So I pretended to forget and shook my head coldly.


    This time, Fang Zhe''s disappointment was more obvious, but he still laughed, "I don''t remember that this is the first time we have dinner in the restaurant. You are very beautiful that day. I took a picture of you. You smile like a flower. Do you want to see the pictures at that time? "


    I said no, I was stupid at that time. I didn''t know the trap and plot behind it, so I didn''t want to see myself as a fool at that time.


    I was very disappointed with him, and I could see his anger, but he was still reluctantly laughing. "Well, you''re not a nostalgic person, so let them start serving."


    I am also asking myself in my heart, he is so good to me, am I too indifferent? Should I try to be a little better to him?


    I started serving. I ate the same food as I did at that time. Actually, I remember them all.


    I feel sad for myself to remember those things. I remember that I was still nostalgic subconsciously. I didn''t completely let go of each other''s dependence. I even doubted whether I loved him or hated him.


    Fang zhe raised his glass, "come and celebrate that we are all alive. Thank God for making us all alive."

 Chapter 40

    I was stunned by this. Are you still alive?


    And then I immediately realized that he said that we were all alive in the car accident I made, that''s lucky.


    That''s really lucky. With such a high bridge and deep water, I still can''t figure out how we can survive.


    I don''t say anything else, but to celebrate that we are still alive, I agree. If I''m dead and he''s still alive, that''s wrong.


    I also raised my glass to him and took a sip of red wine.


    "I brought you here today to tell you that no matter how things change, no matter what you and I become, I love you as always."


    Fang zhe suddenly began to stir up emotion, which I didn''t expect. For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer it.


    "I''m not the kind of person who likes to talk sarcastic. This is the first place where we have a formal dinner together. I hope we will have a meal here at least every year. Do you think so?" Fang zhe continued.


    I didn''t answer. I just picked up my glass and took a sip of it. I feel that the wine is very astringent. It''s not that the wine is bad, but that my heart is too bitter.


    When Fang zhe saw that I didn''t speak, he probably thought it was a little boring, so he took a sip of wine.


    Then he stood up, walked up to me, served the steak on my plate, and carefully chopped it up. "Eat it hotter, or it won''t taste good."


    I didn''t speak. I ate in silence.


    At this time, Fang Zhe''s phone rings. Soon after he answers the phone, someone comes again. It''s Lu Zishan.


    My heart thump for a while, is he looking for a helper to join hands to humiliate me?


    "Brother Zhe is in such a mood today. Would you like to invite me to dinner?" Lu Zishan said happily.


    But when she looked at me, her face changed. But she kept smiling. "Hello, Miss Su, we meet again."


    I bowed my head and pretended I didn''t hear her say hello to me. I didn''t care about her at all.


    "Suya said that you were in the mid level villa that day. You beat people first. I want to know who gave you the courage and courage to beat people in my place?" Fang Zhe''s voice suddenly cooled down.


    He didn''t ask Lu Zishan to sit down or add food to her, so he didn''t invite Lu Zishan to dinner. He asked Lu Zishan to explain the situation.


    Lu Zishan was stunned for a moment, and the smile on her face continued to recover. "This is a misunderstanding. I really saw Miss Su in your Banshan villa. At that time, I wanted to help her push the wheelchair. As a result, I didn''t know much about it, so I overturned the wheelchair. Your two servants came up to see it, and they didn''t listen to my explanation, so they directly hit me. Lu Zishan is not a butcher, I don''t know how to do it Of course, we have to fight back. In short, the scene was chaotic for a time. I just want to find time to explain this to you and Miss Su. "


    Fang zhe looked at me and asked me if this was the case.


    I don''t care to explain at all. What happened at that time was most clear to me. I remember Lu Zishan''s scolding all my life.


    But I don''t want Fang Zhe to make decisions for me. They are a group. I''m an outsider. So I don''t want to confront Lu Zishan. When I''m ready, I will take revenge.


    "You see, Miss Su also agrees with me. Fang Zhe, Miss Su and I just have a little misunderstanding. It''s the two servants you hired. They are too arrogant and don''t understand any politeness. Don''t be such a person. I''ll give you some good ones with higher quality. " Lu Zishan said.


    This woman is very smart. She is very clear about the current situation. She knows that Fang zhe won''t turn to her in front of me, so she doesn''t turn against me. She just points at the Yang sisters who are not present.


    I can''t agree with that. The Yang sisters treat me very well. I can''t let them get involved because of me.


    Besides, if Fang zhe really listens to Lu Zishan''s words and asks her to find some servants to replace Yang''s sisters, then of course the people she finds will listen to her and the servants she finds will not be kind to me. You know, I''m not good enough now. I can''t even fight a servant.


    "You don''t have to act here. I don''t have any misunderstanding with you. It''s just that you insult me and I can''t get angry. You bully me. I''m disabled. You beat me, beat me to the ground and kick me with your feet. The sisters of the Yang family couldn''t bear to see it, so they helped me. My legs and feet are inconvenient. I''ve been beaten by you. I''ll come back later. But don''t aim at the Yang sisters. If you have something to do with me, I''m not afraid that you will continue to persecute me. "


    Fang zhe looked at Lu Zishan coldly.


    "Fang Zhe, don''t look at me like this. You won''t believe all her words, will you? We were going to get married. It was because of her that you had a car accident, which delayed our marriage. Now you take her to your house... "


    Before Lu Zishan finished, Fang zhe interrupted her with a wave.


    "Now is not the time to say that, I just ask you, did you hit her?" Fang zhe stares at Lu Zishan and asks.


    "I didn''t. I had a conflict with the two servants, but I didn''t beat Miss Su. I would not bully a disabled person. " Lu Zishan said."Then you apologize to her." Fang zhe said.


    "What? I apologize to her? " Lu Zishan looked surprised. "Do you want me to apologize to her? I didn''t say that


    "Sorry." Fang zhe repeated.


    "No, don''t apologize to me. I won''t accept it." I said in a cold voice.


    Fang zhe looked at me again. He didn''t expect me to say that. "And why?"


    "She insulted me, hit me, is not an apology can solve? I don''t accept it. " I coldly refused.


    "What do you want?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "I''ll take care of my own business. In a word, I don''t accept apology. If she wants to apologize, she should apologize to the Yang sisters. "


    Lu Zishan has been pretending to be very peaceful, but listening to me, she can''t keep on pretending, "you asked me to apologize to the two servants, what are you thinking?"


    "You are not allowed to go to Banshan villa in the future. It''s my house, not yours." Fang zhe said to Lu Zishan.


    "I Fang Zhe, do you really want to do this to me? For one... "


    She didn''t go on, but I know she meant to say "for a disabled person.".


    I believe Fang zhe also knows what she wants to say, so Fang Zhe''s face is a little chilly again.


    "Remember what I said, don''t step into the mid level villa in the future, or don''t blame me for being rude to you." Fang zhe said coldly.


    "Fang Zhe, are you too heartless? Just because I had a conflict with them, you wouldn''t let me go to Banshan villa? Don''t forget, we were going to get married because... "


    Fang zhe waved to stop Lu Zishan from saying, "it was your father and your idea to get married at the beginning, but I never agreed. There is no engagement in modern society. Since we are not married, we are not husband and wife. I hope you will be polite to my friends and family in the future, or don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Lu Zishan finally changed her face and said, "Fang Zhe, you are really good. Do you think this disabled person is your family? I''m an outsider? You can really pull down a bridge. How dare you say that in front of my father? "


    Watching the two of them tear each other apart, I watched without expression, not ready to participate. However, from the analysis of Lu Zishan''s words, I feel that she has a good background. At least her father is a good master, otherwise she would not dare to be so arrogant.

 Chapter 41

    If Fang zhe just didn''t look good before, as soon as Lu Zishan''s words came out, Fang zhe could be said to have suddenly changed color.


    He began to show his iceberg cold side, with sharp eyes and cold air.


    "So you''re threatening me with your dad?" Fang zhe stares at Lu Zishan fiercely.


    Lu Zishan, of course, is familiar with Fang Zhe. Seeing Fang zhe like this, she also knows that he is furious. It seems that he is a little flustered.


    "Fang Zhe, I don''t mean that. I just..."


    "What do you mean? What is bridge breaking? Your father helped me, but he didn''t get any good? " Fang zhe stares at Lu Zishan and adds coldly, "even if I cross the river and tear down the bridge, so what?"


    "Fang Zhe, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that. I just said it in a hurry. Seeing that Fang zhe was really angry, Lu Zishan began to make a desperate apology.


    But Fang Zhe and I have the same attitude, and he doesn''t accept Lu Zishan''s apology.


    "Now that you have said everything, it means that you think that way in your heart. In fact, I don''t care what you think. What I hate most is that others threaten me. Let me see you appear in the mid levels villa in the future. If you dare to show disrespect to Suya, I will make you pay a heavy price. "


    Fang zhe didn''t yell. He just said those words slowly and coldly, but every word was clear and had great power.


    What else did Lu Zishan want to say? Fang zhe waved to indicate that she could go.


    Lu Zishan, with a depressed face, gave me a look full of resentment. I looked directly at her, responded to her with more fierce eyes, and told her that I was not afraid of her.


    After Lu Zishan left, Fang Zhe, who used to be like a beast, suddenly returned to a mild state. "Are you full? We can go when we are full."


    "You should stand on her side and not protect me like this, because I will eventually stand on your opposite side, and then you will regret offending Lu Zishan because of me." I looked at Fang Zhe and said.


    Fang zhe a face disdain of smile, "this you rest assured, I work always don''t like to regret.". I''m not afraid that any of you will stand against me. "


    Then he came to touch my head. "Let''s go. Don''t think about it."


    I was picked up again, and then I found that the direction of the car was the dormitory area of the aluminum factory.


    "Where are you taking me?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    Fang zhe did not speak, but pointed to the front, indicating that I would arrive soon.


    The destination is the dormitory area of the aluminum factory, but I found that there is no one here. All the houses have been empty. It seems that they are ready to be demolished.


    "This piece of aluminum factory has been auctioned for 560 million yuan, and a new business district will be built in the future. I know you have a lot of memories in this piece, so I''ll take you to have a look and take a few photos. I''m afraid you won''t see them in the future."


    Fang zhe lifted me out of the car, pushed me around the dormitory area of the aluminum factory, and took some pictures for me.


    I have the sadness that things are right and people are wrong. This is the place where I grew up. Now my mother is gone and the dormitory of the aluminum factory has been demolished. After that, my childhood memory and youth memory will disappear.


    I proposed to go to my original building to have a look, but Fang zhe refused.


    "I know it will make you more sad to bring you here, but I did. Because these buildings will be gone in the future, I think it''s necessary for us to have a look at them again. But I hope you don''t feel too sad, the city is always developing, these old buildings must be replaced. The place where you used to live will become a street garden for people nearby to have fun. Forget the past and welcome the future. This is the attitude we should have in life. "


    I responded coldly, "you mean to let me forget that you killed my mother and let me forgive you, don''t you? Do you think it''s possible? "


    Fang zhe waved his hand, "wrong, I never thought about it like this. You don''t have any evidence to prove that I killed your mother. Even the police don''t have any evidence. Everything is just your imagination. You don''t want to think about it. If I''m a murderer, can I still stand here and talk to you? "


    "That''s because you are too cunning, so the police can''t get hold of you, but I know you are the murderer of my mother. My mother was fine before you appeared. After you appeared, my mother had an accident. If it wasn''t for you, how would you explain that your car appeared at the scene on the night of my mother''s accident?"


    Fang zhe frowned, "my car appeared at the scene. It doesn''t mean that I am the murderer. My car has to go through so many places every day. Do I do all the things that my car goes through when there is an accident? "


    I sneer, "so you are sophistry, you are bullying me, there is no evidence, but I tell you Fang Zhe, I don''t need evidence, I just know that you are the murderer of my mother, I will let you pay the blood sooner or later."


    Fang zhe also sneered, "then I''ll wait for you to take revenge. You know, I''m not afraid of others threatening me. Come on, I''ll take you to another place. "


    Anyway, I can''t resist, so wherever he takes me, I can only agree to go.The place where Fang zhe brought me was a cemetery. When I saw a tombstone with the words "Tomb of suyingman", I couldn''t help crying.


    "After I was discharged from hospital, I went to ask about this case. At that time, the bones found from your home had been cremated and deposited in the funeral home. Originally, I wanted to wait for you to come out and do these things myself, but I didn''t know when you would wake up, so I buried those ashes here for you." Fang zhe explained.


    "I won''t thank you. You are false compassion." I cried and said, "you should kneel down at my mother''s grave and apologize!"


    "That''s exactly what I want to tell you. So far, there is no evidence to prove that the bone found from your home is your mother. The police said that they wanted to contact you for DNA identification, but they couldn''t contact you all the time. The police didn''t have DNA samples to refer to, so they couldn''t identify them, so they cremated them first. It is impossible for the police to keep the remains all the time. They have no obligation. "


    This made me even more angry. "What do you mean?"


    "Very simple, you had a car accident, we were all in a coma and hospitalized, so no one came to help handle this case, the police delayed again and again, and had no clue, so they had to close the case, so it''s not sure whether those remains are your mother or not, and you don''t have to cry, the people in this tomb may be your mother."


    "Fang Zhe, you bastard! It''s clear that you ordered people to set fire to my mother. Now it''s not necessarily my mother who died? If it wasn''t for my mom, who would be burned in my house? You said that at my mother''s grave, don''t you really feel guilty? "


    Fang zhe sighed, "I''m just talking about the matter. I know I can''t convince you, so I haven''t explained all the time. But the fact is that the people in this tomb are not necessarily aunts. Time will tell the truth. "

 Chapter 42

    Of course, I don''t believe Fang Zhe''s words.


    He did harm to my mother. Of course, he had to find all kinds of reasons to deceive me. If I believed him so easily, I would be a fool.


    "Now that you know you can''t convince me, don''t say it. I don''t want to hear your nonsense." I said coldly.


    "Would you like to go to the police station and listen to what the staff at that time said?" Fang zhe asked me.


    I look at Fang Zhe and wonder if he has any tricks, but I''m not afraid of his tricks. So he nodded.


    Soon came to the police station, the case file I can not see, but the police station or sent a special staff to receive me, Fang zhe waiting for me outside, did not come with me.


    The staff''s introduction was similar to what Fang zhe said. Later, I had a car accident and couldn''t get in touch with me. There was no actual progress in the case, so it was basically over. There are so many cases every year, and not every case can be solved. There are always some cases that cannot be solved.


    I said that I provided a lot of clues about Fang zhe at that time. Why didn''t I arrest Fang zhe later?


    The staff said that when they found Fang Zhe, he was already in the hospital. I was seriously injured, and I couldn''t inquire at that time.


    Later, they found that although it was right that Fang Zhe''s car appeared in the surveillance video that night, it was not enough evidence to charge Fang Zhe. And they tuned the videos from other places to watch them together. Fang Zhe''s car didn''t appear until the big fire started. That is to say, Fang zhe can''t be an arsonist, because when he came, the fire was already very big.


    In short, there is no evidence to accuse Fang Zhe. And the case has basically become a pending case. As for when it will be solved and whether it can be solved, I don''t know at all.


    In my opinion, this case can''t be solved, because the crime scene is going to be demolished. After a while, I''m afraid everyone will forget the arson case.


    I thank the staff and get out of the station.


    I just don''t know what to say in the eyes of Luo Zhe.


    "Don''t worry, the truth will come to the surface. I will find the killer who killed your mother and prove my innocence." Fang zhe said.


    "You are a thief. You are the one who killed my mother." I said in a cold voice.


    Fang zhe sighed, "I can''t change your mind. I understand your mind too. Forget it."


    I don''t know what he means when he says forget it, whether he doesn''t care about me, or whatever I think. He doesn''t matter. Anyway, I can''t do anything about him.


    At this time, Fang Zhe''s phone rang. After answering the phone, he said to the driver, "go to the Oriental mall."


    Dongfang shopping mall is a new large shopping mall in the center of Zhushi city. Before I was injured, it was still under construction, but now it has opened.


    E-commerce has a great influence on the traditional retail industry. In the past, when many old shopping malls in Zhuhai City were declining day by day, Dongfang shopping mall launched the slogan of new experiential shopping. From the news, Dongfang shopping mall is the most popular shopping mall in Zhuhai City.


    After arriving at the shopping mall, Fang zhe took me to the women''s wear area and let me stroll around alone. He came to me after he dealt with it.


    Of course, he is not afraid of me losing or running away, because my wheelchair is equipped with a positioning device, and his mobile phone can see my position at any time.


    It''s hard for me to be alone, so I shook my wheelchair and strolled around the shops. The clothes sold here are all top fashion brands. There is no mirror in the fitting room, but there are several cameras facing them. Then they image on the screen, so that you can see what you look like wearing that dress from all angles.


    Of course, this idea is good, but the cost is a little high. Of course, young people like this kind of creativity, because if they like it, they can also transfer the images on the screen to their mobile phones and send them to their circle of friends.


    I went shopping for a while and found it really interesting. Sure enough, Oriental Shopping Mall has become a popular online shopping mall for a reason. There are many new ideas here, which young people like very much. When shopping online, they can never enjoy this kind of experience.


    At this time I saw a coat, very beautiful, is my favorite beige. But I''m not going to buy it. I''m just looking.


    It happened that another guest came to see the dress. I quickly got out of the way, but I accidentally touched the salesperson with my wheelchair. I quickly said I''m sorry.


    The salesman, a young girl, gave me a look of disgust. "We don''t have suits for people like you in our shop. You can go to other shops and have a look."


    I know what she said, that is to say, I''m disabled, and I can''t wear any good clothes.


    My heart is still pricked. I''m still not used to this kind of discrimination. But just think about it, so I walked away in my wheelchair.


    But when I turned around and walked away, she muttered again, "can you afford to go shopping after all this?"


    The customer who looked at the clothes also laughed and agreed, "it''s because I can''t afford it, so I stare at it."


    I''m not in a good mood today. I can''t help it.I swung the wheelchair back. "I just looked at this dress a few more times. Aren''t you? I walked away. Is it really necessary to attack me like this? "


    The woman who looked at the clothes looked at me and laughed with disdain, saying nothing. The salesperson was impatient, "OK, OK, you go out quickly, said the shop did not have your clothes."


    I pointed to the beige coat. "I want this one."


    Even if Fang zhe bullies me, why do they bully me? Can''t I afford a dress?


    The red haired woman who looked at the clothes laughed, "this dress is thirty-eight, but it''s not cheap."


    I ignored her and said to the salesman, "I want to buy this dress, don''t you hear me?"


    The salesperson''s face became more impatient. "This is the only dress. This lady has asked for it, so don''t make trouble. Miss, please swipe the card over there


    "No one can take what she likes." Then a male voice came from behind me.


    I turned to see, do not know when Fang zhe calm face stood behind me.


    Fang zhe was handsome and powerful. The salesman took a look at Fang Zhe and said politely, "there''s really only one piece of this dress. Some guests want it."


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly? As long as she likes something, it''s her. No one can take it away. She asked for this dress." Fang zhe said coldly.


    Then Fang zhe bent down and asked me in a soft voice, "do you like it? If you like it, I''ll buy it for you."


    I said that I didn''t like it very much, but some people said that I couldn''t afford it. I couldn''t swallow it.


    Fang zhe nodded, "OK, we''ll buy it. If you don''t like it, you can throw it away. It can also be used to wipe the floor."


    It may be that the conversation between Fang Zhe and I was a little strange. The salesman was stunned and looked at the red haired girl. "Otherwise, you can give this dress to this gentleman. For the sake of people''s disability, you can..."


    "Call your manager." Fang zhe suddenly changed his face. Because he also heard the salesman say that I am disabled.

 Chapter 43

    In fact, as far as the present stage is concerned, it is true that I am disabled, and others are right.


    But the most important thing between people is respect, familiar words hit people without face, speak without exposing. Clearly see that I can not go, but also in front of my face that disability, this is deliberately heart, this kind of disrespect I can not tolerate.


    People who can''t walk are not inferior. Why should they be insulted? Is it a sin for disabled people to look at their favorite clothes and be despised?


    The salesman looked at Fang Zhe, "what can I do for you, sir? Why do you want to see our manager? "


    "Your manager didn''t teach you to respect your guests during the induction training? Call me the manager, and I''ll ask him face to face, "how do you work here for such a low-quality employee?" Fang zhe said coldly.


    As soon as the salesman listened to Fang Zhe''s words, he might feel that this person is really hard to provoke, so he went to the cashier and picked up the phone to call the manager.


    When he was ten years old, he said, "I don''t understand that you''re not going to see the general manager come here for a while."


    "When I came to the planning department today, I asked my wife to go to these stores to see if there was anything wrong. But the staff in your store spoke ill of my wife. How did you choose the staff?" Fang Zhe''s whole body began to emit cold air again.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang. I didn''t manage the staff well." The manager looked frightened. He looked very afraid of Fang Zhe. From the manager''s reaction, we can see Fang Zhe''s usual iron hand.


    "I''m sorry. Is it useful? Take out the rectification plan immediately. If there are any improper words and deeds of low-quality employees next time, you will take the initiative to resign! " Fang zhe rebuked.


    "Yes, Mr. Fang. For the staff who offended his wife, I immediately let her go." The manager bowed his head.


    That salesman''s arrogance finally disappeared. She was totally stupid. She certainly could not imagine that she would lose her job if she spoke rudely to a disabled person. I don''t know how much regret she will have when she loses her job?


    Fang zhe didn''t speak any more. He bent down to push my wheelchair. "Let''s go."


    I said yes.


    "Mr. Fang walks slowly. I will reflect on my work and make great efforts to rectify it." The manager is still reciting his lines.


    "By the way, do you want that dress?" Fang zhe ignored him and suddenly asked me.


    "No, it''s not that good." I said softly.


    "I don''t think it''s that good-looking either. You deserve better." Fang zhe said.


    He has also said such words to me before. That''s what he said to me when Hu Wei and I divorced. He said that I deserve better. I thought he was the better one, but the result was not as good as I thought.


    Out of the women''s area, we did not leave the mall immediately, Fang zhe took me to the men''s area.


    "You can look around again. My business is not finished yet. I just can''t rest assured. So I''ll come out to see you. You can see if there are clothes suitable for me and choose one for me. I''ll come back to you after I''m busy. " Fang zhe said.


    "You''re not going to put me here to shame again, are you?" I frown.


    "No, you have to believe that the overall quality of our company''s employees is OK, and those with poor quality are very few." Fang zhe touched my head, "stroll slowly, play more for a while. You''ve been at home for too long."


    I know he has business and it''s not convenient for him to take me to the office, so I''ll stay away, otherwise he won''t leave me here alone.


    After the blow in the women''s wear area, I didn''t have the courage to go into the store again, just strolled alone in the aisle area.


    The shopping mall is very new and beautifully decorated. It is obviously different from the traditional shopping mall. There are innovations in all aspects. It can be seen that the managers plan carefully.


    I''ve seen Oriental Shopping Mall on the news many times, but I don''t know it''s fangzhe''s business. In fact, I don''t know much about Fang Zhe. I only know that he is rich, but I don''t know how rich he is, and I don''t need to be too clear.


    It is said that money is a man''s medal in peacetime, but a man who wears a string of medals may not be suitable for himself. Therefore, it must be wrong for a woman to only look at a man''s money. Money is very important. It can solve most of the problems, but there are some problems that money can''t solve.


    At this time, two or three men in suits came to me. I had a quick look and was attracted by the man in front of me.


    It''s a suit of good quality, with a straight face and a mole on the corner of the eyebrow. I suddenly think of him, that day I was in the hospital ready to escape, into the elevator when he protected me, and then I fell outside, he helped me. People who have given you care in a desperate situation are always impressive, because they can''t bear to forget it easily.


    He saw me, too, and looked to me. I have been staring at him, feeling a bit abrupt, and he was followed by other people, I took the initiative to say hello to him, afraid it would affect him, so I turned my head to one side, pretending not to recognize him.


    But he said something to the two people who were following him, and then they walked away, and he came to me alone. "Hello."I looked up at him, he is right, facial features, clear-cut, really good-looking.


    "Hello." I leaned over to him in my wheelchair and said, "thank you for your help that day."


    "Are you better?" He came up to me, looked at me and asked.


    "Better, but not yet. What a coincidence. Meeting you here gives me a chance to say thank you. " I said with a smile.


    "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Why don''t we have a drink? " He suggested.


    "Yes, please. Give me a chance to express my gratitude. " I readily agreed.


    The top floor of the shopping mall is the place to eat and drink. There are restaurants, coffee shops and milk tea shops. When we entered a coffee shop, I asked for two lattes. I asked for a large one for him and a small one for myself.


    Because it''s inconvenient for me to go to the toilet, I try not to drink liquid outside. I try to control my thirst.


    The table in the coffee shop is a little high. I adjusted the position of the wheelchair a little higher, which is barely enough for the table.


    "My name is Liu Muyun, and you?" He handed over a business card carefully.


    I picked it up and said, "my name is SUA.".


    The business card is very simple. It says Liu Muyun, then add the phone number and email address. There are no titles or positions.


    My experience tells me that the more simple a business card is, the more important its owner is. Because big names have many titles. If they are all printed, the layout of the business card will not be finished. What''s more, the identities of big people are often well known, so there''s no need to write too much.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu. Thank you for your help that day." I smile and thank you again.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Su. It''s fate to meet you. And it''s really just a matter of lifting one''s hand. You don''t have to worry about it all the time. I''m glad to meet Miss Su again. How is Miss Su recovering? "


    "It''s OK, but I can only be disabled in a short time." I have no choice but to smile, carefully put his business card into the bag.


    Liu Muyun took a sip of coffee. "How can Miss Su be in the men''s wear area? Do you want to choose clothes for your husband? "


    I laughed, "no, I''m here with a friend. I''m waiting for him here and I''m just looking at it. It seems that Mr. Liu is not here to buy clothes, is he


    "I''m here on business. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Su. It''s really my destiny."


    I thought he came here on business. Is he an employee of fangzhe company?


    I nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s very predestined. I''m a disabled person. Now when people encounter disabled people, they are afraid to help. Only Mr. Liu is willing to help. I''ve always kept it in mind and I''m very grateful."


    Liu Muyun laughed again, "it''s really just a small matter. Miss Su, don''t mention it all the time. You see, you''ve invited me to have coffee. It''s a kind of thanks, so don''t mention it. Is Miss Su local? "


    "Yes, I''m a native of Zhuhai." I answered.


    "Oh, I think Miss Su looks familiar. I think she has met before, but I''m not a local, and I haven''t been to Zhuhai for a long time, so I think she hasn''t met before."


    Generally speaking, if a man says you look familiar, there is the possibility of forced chat up. But Liu Muyun should not be such a person.


    "I have a popular face, so let Mr. Liu feel familiar." I said with a smile.


    "Miss Su is not popular at all. If Miss Su''s beautiful faces are popular, the average face value of girls in this city is too high."


    This is a very high praise, and the praise is very skillful, making people feel very comfortable, but not abrupt.


    "Thank you for your praise, but my face, in Zhuhai, really belongs to the public face, even lower than the average value of the public face." I said with a smile.


    "Miss Su is so modest. I haven''t been to this city for a long time and I have few friends. Can I make friends in the future?" Liu Muyun looked at me and said.


    "Of course, as long as Mr. Liu doesn''t think I''m disabled, I''m happy to make Mr. Liu a friend." I said with a smile.


    "It''s a deal. I''ll trouble Miss Su to introduce me to this city. I''m not familiar with this place. "


    I just want to say something, but I can''t say it when I open my mouth, because across the glass wall, I see Fang zhe standing outside, looking at Liu Muyun and me with a frosty face.


    Liu Muyun found out that I was wrong. He looked out from my eyes as if he understood something. There was an obvious look of consternation on his face. "Are you Fang Zhe''s wife?"


    I didn''t expect him to know Fang Zhe. It seems that he is really an employee of Fang Zhe. I think this is bad. The frost on Fang Zhe''s face shows that he is not happy that I have contact with other men. If Liu Muyun is a subordinate of Fang Zhe, he will definitely suffer.


    I''m so sorry that I''ve implicated him. He''s kind enough to help me, but I''ve implicated him.

 Chapter 44

    I want to say that Fang Zhe is not my husband, but on second thought, if Fang Zhe is the leader of Liu Muyun, then I should not let him down in front of his subordinates, because it will further infuriate him. And it didn''t do me any good to provoke him.


    At this time, Fang zhe had already come into the shop. As he approached step by step, I felt the cold air coming on my face.


    He stopped one meter away and looked at Liu Muyun and me coldly. The expression on the face is complex, and the eyes are sharp as a knife.


    I don''t know how he pretends to be gentle, because his cold appearance is so frightening. In peace, it''s just different.


    I can''t stand up, but Liu Muyun has already stood up, "Jason."


    Liu Muyun''s name is Fang Zhe, which should be Jayson. This shows that they not only know each other, but also have a deep intersection. They have known each other since they were abroad, so they habitually call them English names.


    Fang zhe looked at Liu Muyun, "what are you talking about with my wife? How do you know her? What do you want to do? "


    This exit is a series of three problems, aggressive and intimidating.


    Liu Muyun was also a little confused, but he was not suppressed by Fang Zhe''s momentum. He was still calm and did not panic.


    This shows that my previous judgment that Liu Muyun is a subordinate of Fang Zhe is wrong. If Liu Muyun is a subordinate, he will definitely be deterred by Fang Zhe.


    Liu Muyun shrugged his shoulders. "Miss Su and I met by chance. Today we happened to meet again. We had a drink together. Jason, how can you react so strongly?"


    I''m right. Why do you react so strongly? It''s none of your business who I chat with?


    "This is my wife. Can''t I react strongly? Stay away from her in the future. " Fang zhe said coldly.


    I couldn''t help it. "Why? I''m not your personal belongings. Why should you let others stay away from me? Why don''t you stay away from me yourself? "


    Fang Zhe''s cold air was even worse, and his fierce eyes turned into a faint murderous air.


    I regret that I contradicted him in front of others, which made him lose face. I''m going to have bad luck.


    Fortunately, he didn''t slap me in the face of Liu Muyun. On the contrary, he suddenly changed his face and reached over to touch my head with no smile. "Good boy, stop making trouble and come home with me."


    I looked at him more ugly than crying smile, some hair in my heart.


    But I don''t want to continue to confront Liu Muyun in front of him to make the scene more embarrassing. So I nodded and said yes obediently.


    The atmosphere was very strange. I took a look at Liu Muyun apologetically. His face was also a little embarrassed. In fact, he did nothing, but Fang Zhe''s performance made him and I feel like being caught on the scene.


    I waved to him and he waved to me. Then I was pushed out of the cafe by Fang Zhe.


    Get out of the mall and get in.


    Fang zhe didn''t say a word. He was silent all the way.


    His silence made me even more worried because I didn''t know what he was thinking. If he bursts out, I''ll be more at ease.


    Even exaggeratedly silent all the way to the mid levels villa, he did not say a word, I dare not say a word. I was worried that he would throw me out of the car at any time and let the car run over me to death.


    After arriving at the villa, he called Yang Min and they pushed me into the room. He ignored me completely and went straight to the study.


    Yang Min asked me softly, "what''s the matter, sir? Why is there such a big fire? "


    I don''t know how to answer, shook his head, "not very clear, may be brain disease."


    Yang Minqiang could not help laughing, "how could you be sick? Are you fighting? "


    "Not really, but he seems to be angry with me. Leave him alone. He''ll be fine. You go to your own business I said to Yang min.


    "Ma''am, sir is very kind to you, and you should be kind to him. Don''t be angry with him all the time. As for men, they always want face. In terms of face, you should let him have a little bit of it. " Yang Min kindly advised.


    I thought about it and nodded. I thought to myself, did I save Fang Zhe''s face today? I had a cup of coffee with a man, and that would make him lose face? Isn''t that so?


    He ignored me and I ignored him. He does his own work in the study, and I read by myself.


    But Fang zhe finally found him. His face seemed calm. His eyes were still sharp and not as gentle as usual.


    He moved a chair and sat down in front of me, facing me. He reached out and took down the book in my hand and put it aside.


    So this is the beginning of my trial? I''m a prisoner?


    "When did you and Kevin meet?" Fang zhe stares at me.


    "Kevin?" I look confused.


    "It''s Liu Muyun." Fang zhe explained that it was called Kevin in English, so I didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know him very well..." At this point, I suddenly realized, why should I answer him? He''s mine. Who am I going to listen to?


    "Go on." Fang zhe said coldly."Why should I tell you? It''s my private business I said coldly like him.


    "You''re all mine. What else can''t I do. And it''s not your business. It''s our business Fang zhe said.


    I turned my head aside and ignored him. Why should I tell him? Why doesn''t he ever explain, what''s the relationship between him and the people who forced high interest loans from my mother? He just said he didn''t kill my mother, but he never explained it carefully.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll let ah Zhan maim Kevin''s leg and let him know that the woman who approaches me has to pay a price." Fang zhe said coldly.


    Now I''m in a hurry. Liu Muyun helped me at the beginning. I can''t implicate innocent people because of me.


    "Fang Zhe, are you crazy? Are you reasonable? "


    Fang Zhe''s face is even more ugly, "heartache? You care so much? OK, I''ll call ah Zhan now and ask him to do something! "


    "Wait! Fang Zhe, people still have to be reasonable, don''t they? Otherwise, what''s the difference with animals? You''re not a mad dog. Who do you want to bite? "


    "Give me a reason to let him go." Fang Zhe is obviously pushing me.


    "I don''t know him very well. Today is just the second time we met." I have to tell the truth.


    "Coffee on the second meeting? Is that what the hell it''s like at first sight? " Fang zhe suddenly broke out.


    I wanted to say ''you can understand it like this'', but I was afraid it would infuriate him too much, so I had to endure anger. "The first time I met, I was in the hospital. He helped me at that time, so I saw it today and wanted to express my gratitude."


    "He helped you escape? I said that your leg is inconvenient, how can you escape? It''s him? Son of a bitch, I''ve got to get rid of him Fang zhe stood up in anger.


    "No, I didn''t know him before. How could he help me escape? I have nothing to do with him. It was just a chance encounter, because he saw me pitifully. At that time, my wheelchair overturned and no one was willing to help me. He helped me. Then he met him for the second time today and had a chat. "


    "He just helped you with your wheelchair. Are you so grateful to him? Then I''ve done so many things to you, how come I''ve never seen you treat me better? " Fang zhe said angrily.


    "I am your prisoner and you are my enemy. What do you want me to do to you? Just disabled, not crazy or blind, I know who is really good and who is really bad! "


    Fang zhe grabbed my throat, "so you say Liu Muyun is really good and I''m really bad? You say I''m not as important as him? "


    I don''t seem to mean that, but if he wants to be seated in the right place, I can''t. I don''t dare to provoke him. I''m afraid he''ll kill me in his anger.


    I just stare at him like that. He holds me by the throat. I have some difficulty breathing, but I don''t beg for mercy. I just stare at him.


    The strength in his hand slowly disappeared, and the spark in his eyes also slowly disappeared. Then he took back his hand and sat back in the chair.


    "I believe you." He said a word.


    I looked at him strangely. One second I had to stew my appearance. The next second I believed me. Which one is this?


    "But you''re not going to see Kevin again, or get in touch in private. If I find out, you''re both done. " Fang zhe said coldly.


    "Why?" I asked faintly.


    "Because I don''t want you to see him, that''s it." Fang zhe said overbearing.


    "You can''t say you can''t see it? Do you really think I''m your personal belongings? " I said angrily.


    "You are." He answered very simply. That''s what he really thought. He just regarded me as an object, and raised me as an object to vent his desire.


    I want to push it back, but think about it. I can''t get rid of it now, whatever he says. When my legs are ready, he can''t control me. I''ll see whoever I want.


    "Yes?" He''s still staring at the problem.


    I''m noncommittal, silent. When I can''t resist, silence is the best protest.


    "So it''s decided that this time you run away, you know other men, and you talk to people, so you will be punished. You are not allowed to go out of the villa for two months, except to the hospital for examination." Fang zhe said.


    This is nonsense. Apart from going to the hospital for examination, I have no place to go. Even if I have a place to go, I can''t go. No one takes me out. I don''t go to this half mountain villa at all.


    So I continue to be silent. He likes to show his superiority, so let him do well. I don''t care.


    "Liu Muyun is not as simple as you think. I doubt that he has a purpose to approach you." Fang zhe said.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? Is that funny? " Fang zhe said angrily.


    "Does everyone approach me for a purpose? You have a purpose, so does Liu Muyun. I''m so important? What''s your purpose? ""One day you will understand. Don''t believe it." Fang zhe said seriously.

 Chapter 45

    Seeing that Fang Zhe is so serious, I''m a little curious. Where is Liu Muyun so sacred that Fang zhe attaches so much importance to it?


    With Fang Zhe''s proud virtue, he has always looked down on all living beings. How serious is he this time? What''s more, why did he stay in the study so long before he came out to judge me? What was he doing there?


    My guess is that he is checking something to determine what happened to Liu Muyun and me. So when he came out of his study, he probably knew what was going on between Liu Muyun and me. He just wanted to see if I could tell the truth.


    In other words, he knows that I dislike him, so the possibility of telling him the truth is very small, so he needs to check himself. He''ll try me again after he''s found out.


    His attitude is so cautious, which shows that Liu Muyun, as he said, is not simple.


    This is very good. If Liu Muyun is a headache to him, I''d like to have more contact with him. After all, his opponent is his friend. One more person who can check and balance Fang Zhe is more helpful to my revenge plan. Otherwise, it''s really hard for me to bring Fang zhe down on my own.


    "What are you thinking?" Fang Zhe''s words interrupted my thoughts.


    "I''m sleepy. I want to rest." I said faintly.


    Fang zhe looked at me, and then stood up, "OK, you have a rest."


    I''m not ready to really sleep. I sleep too much during the day and it''s even worse if I can''t sleep at night.


    Fang zhe took me to bed, covered me with a quilt, and then went out.


    I lay in bed and took out my cell phone to play. At this time, I suddenly received a message from Jiang Yuxuan: how are you?


    I haven''t contacted him for a long time. Since Fang zhe came back, I haven''t contacted him, because I''m afraid Fang zhe will confiscate my mobile phone.


    I return: OK, brother Yuxuan. How about you, OK?


    He replied: I''m ok, just like that. Are you still with Fang Zhe now?


    I said: Yes, I live in his house. I can''t get rid of him for the time being. That''s the only way.


    This time, Jiang Yuxuan didn''t come back immediately. After a while, he came back: I don''t think Fang zhe can kill people. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. Is he good to you?


    I thought about it for a moment, to be honest: on the surface, he is very good to me. If he is not my mother killer, I would appreciate everything he has done for me.


    Jiang Yuxuan replied: if he really killed your mother, then he won''t take you in. Who will take an enemy in his own home? Aren''t you afraid of danger? So I don''t think it''s him.


    I returned a sigh expression, in the heart said I don''t want to be him, but not who he is? If it wasn''t for him, how to explain so many coincidences?


    Even Fang zhe couldn''t explain clearly. If he had no problem, he would have made it clear.


    Jiang Yuxuan: the truth will come out. Try to believe Fang Zhe.


    His answer disappointed me. In fact, I thought he would say, if you don''t want to stay with him, I''ll find a chance to save you.


    But he didn''t say that. Instead, he advised me to try to trust Fang Zhe, which showed that he never thought of saving me from fire and water.


    I haven''t seen him for many years. Brother Yuxuan, who was very kind to me in those years, may have become someone else''s husband and father. He has his own family and life. How can he influence his own life.


    Moreover, I don''t want myself to affect his life. I have no right to do so. I''m just suffering myself. Why should more people suffer with me.


    When Jiang Yuxuan saw that I didn''t return the message, he sent it again: what''s the matter? What''s on his mind?


    I''ll go back. It''s nothing. Brother Yujiang, are you having a good time? My sister-in-law must be very beautiful, right?


    After typing, I thought it was wrong, so I deleted them all, and then typed a few words again: brother Yuxuan, I will consider your suggestion.


    Jiang Yuxuan: Yaya, I want to give you a gift. What do you want?


    I said no, I don''t need anything now. Fang Zhe''s family has everything.


    Jiang Yuxuan said that there will always be something he wants. Let me think about it.


    I still refused because I was worried that Fang zhe would be angry when Jiang Yuxuan gave me something, and then he would clean me up.


    Even if I want to receive brother Yuxuan''s gift, I''ll have to wait until I recover. Wait till I get rid of Fang Zhe.


    Jiang Yuxuan said that''s right. It''s cold. I''ll buy you a hand warmer. The gift is not expensive, and you won''t have pressure. So it''s settled.


    I can think about it, but how can he give me the gift?


    He said he asked me to tell him the address of fangzhe villa, and he sent it to me by express.


    I can''t do that. First, I don''t know the address here. Second, people''s express delivery doesn''t necessarily send it to this mountain.


    I''ll let you know when I find out the address.


    Jiang Yuxuan said yes, let me take good care and recover as soon as possible.


    After chatting for a while, I was a little tired and didn''t want to delay Yuxuan too much time, so I proposed not to chat.


    Jiang Yuxuan said he had something to do, so he stopped chatting.The atmosphere of dinner was a little dull. Yang Yu was not here. Yang Min didn''t eat with us. Fang Zhe and I were the only ones on the table.


    He doesn''t speak, I don''t know what to say.


    He kept filling my bowls with vegetables. "Eat more and exercise later."


    I said I won''t exercise tonight. Yang Yu is not here. I''ll have a rest today.


    "Yang Yu is not here. I can help you exercise. I also know the training things." Fang zhe said.


    "I''m tired. I don''t want to practice. I''m in a bad mood and I''m not feeling well. I just don''t want to practice anyway. " I insist.


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you want to call Yang Yu to come here? " Fang zhe said with concern.


    In fact, I''m not uncomfortable. I''m just looking for an excuse. I just don''t want to exercise. I didn''t expect him to be so nervous. I don''t know if he pretended.


    "No, I''m just a little tired."


    "Well, I won''t do it today. I''ll do it tomorrow morning." Fang zhe agreed.


    I said to Yang Min, "sister min, I have a friend who wants to mail me something. Do you know the address here?"


    Of course, I said this to Fang Zhe to see if he would agree.


    Of course, Yang Min knows what I mean, so he looks at Fang Zhe.


    "You can''t let others know that you live here. You can ask your friend to send it to your original work address. I''ll have it forwarded to you. I''m not trying to stop you from making friends. I''m just thinking about your safety. " Fang zhe did not agree.


    "Forget it, no mail." I said faintly.


    "So are you angry? I really do it for you. Just leave the address of the original company, and I will send it to you. " Fang zhe said.


    "I didn''t even work there. It''s nothing to leave an address there, no way." I still refuse.


    "Sister min, give me the pen and paper." Fang zhe said.


    Yang Min took the paper and pen, Fang Zhe wrote down a line of words, and then handed the paper to me, "if you can''t remember the address clearly, I''ll write it down for you, let your friend mail it here, I promise to send it to you, OK?"


    I took the note and said nothing.


    Then I felt a little strange. Why didn''t he ask me what my friends were and what other people sent me? Didn''t he always treat me as his personal belongings and control all my things? This time, he didn''t ask?


    "Are you thinking, why don''t I ask you for something? It''s very simple, because I''ll check the things that others send you, and then I''ll transfer them to you. " Fang zhe has seen through my mind.


    "You are not allowed to open my personal belongings."


    Although I know that the resistance is invalid, I still have to show my attitude, otherwise he really thinks he is right.


    He thought that he would laugh at me as his personal belongings, but he didn''t get back, just repeated the boring words: "I''m also for you."


    I''m too lazy to talk to him and eat with my head down.


    After eating, I went upstairs, then took out my mobile phone and sent the address Fang zhe gave to Jiang Yuxuan. He said, "yes.".


    Fang zhe didn''t come to harass me that night. Maybe it was because he didn''t want to bring bad luck when he heard that I was sick.


    In the next few days, it''s OK. My daily life is repetition and cycle, no surprise, no too much depression, more and more used to this prison life.


    So habit is a terrible thing sometimes. When you are used to a bad life, you will not feel so bad. It''s like boiling a frog in warm water. Now I am the frog that is about to be boiled in warm water.


    It''s time to go to the hospital for routine examination. Anyway, I like to have the opportunity to go out after staying in the mountains for a long time. Although the air in the city is not as good as that in the mountains, I still feel like I can breathe.


    Because a lot of tests are fasting, can''t drink water, can''t eat. So we got up very early. Fang zhe had asked the driver to prepare the car. After I finished washing, I immediately left for the hospital.


    There are still as many people in the hospital as before. There are always so many people who need to see a doctor. It''s really hard for all living beings.


    Fang zhe accompanied the whole inspection process. And this time, it seems that there is not much queuing. It should be Fang zhe who made arrangements in advance.


    I feel a little tired after finishing all the projects. Fang zhe found a ward and asked me to lie down and have a rest. At this time, my stomach gave a cry.


    By the way, I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''m a little hungry.


    Fang zhe should also have heard my belly cry, "hungry? You ran away hungry last time, didn''t you? "


    I knew he would bring up the old story again. He followed me all the time. Besides taking care of me, I''m afraid he also prevented me from escaping again.


    I gave him a white look and didn''t care about him.


    "I''m hungry, too." He even had the cheek to say to me, "when you have a rest, we''ll go out for dinner together. What would you like to eat?"


    "All right." I said.


    "All right. What is it?" Fang Zhe is not satisfied with my answer."It means that you can eat anything. If you are hungry, everything is delicious."


    "What do you want most? Go and eat what you want most. " Fang zhe seems to be very polite to me today.

 Chapter 46

    Fang Zhe is polite to me, but I feel a little flustered.


    Because when I first met Fang Zhe, he was very polite and concerned about me. I was also moved by his warmth because I was at the bottom of my life. I took him as a straw to save my life and had too many disputes with him.


    But it turns out that because I had too many disputes with him, I was dragged into another low point of my life. I lost my relatives, became disabled, was forbidden by him, and became a tool for him to vent his desires.


    So now I don''t believe in the surface of Fang Zhe''s warmth. The more gentle and amiable he is, the more I worry about his conspiracy.


    Fortunately, this time he didn''t seem to have any conspiracy. He took me to an Italian restaurant when he asked me for nothing.


    I really don''t like European dishes like roast lamb chops and stewed oxtail. After a little bit, I stopped.


    Yang Yu is very happy to eat, said she had never eaten such a high-end restaurant, very enjoyable.


    Fang zhe looked at me. "I thought you would like to eat Chinese food, so I want you to change your position. I didn''t expect you didn''t like it. It''s troublesome to ask what you like to eat and you don''t say it


    I said it''s OK. I don''t like it that much. I just think Chinese food is more suitable for me.


    "Next time you have any idea, you must say it. Whether it''s dinner or anything else, you shouldn''t hold it back. Otherwise, the choice I made for you will make you uncomfortable." Fang zhe said.


    Yang Yu was envious beside him. "The husband is so kind to his wife. He is a model husband. His wife is so happy."


    When Yang Yu said this, she felt that there were a lot of "wives", which sounded very funny.


    In the face of Yao Yu''s praise, Fang Zhe is not modest at all. "I should be nice to her. As long as she is happy, I am willing to do more."


    I glared at him and thought that you have done me such a terrible harm. Do you really think you are good to me?


    But in front of Yang Yu''s face, I didn''t want to fight with him, so I put up with it.


    After dinner, Fang zhe asked me if I would like to go somewhere? If we don''t want to, we''ll go back first, and Yang Yu will wait for the report.


    I don''t know where to go. Besides, my legs are inconvenient and I can''t go myself. I said, let''s go home.


    Back in the mid levels villa, Yang Min has been trying to talk and stop. It seems that he has a heavy heart. I asked her what was the matter. She said that today was her mother''s birthday in the countryside. She and Yang Yu wanted to go back to celebrate her mother''s birthday and have dinner with her family, but she was afraid that I would not be taken care of, so she felt embarrassed to speak.


    I told Fang zhe about it, and Fang zhe immediately agreed, "then I''ll send a car to send their sisters back to the countryside, order a big cake for them, and buy some gifts. Suya, what do you say to buy?"


    I thought for a moment, "the main thing that rural people pay attention to is applicability. It''s not necessarily useful to buy fancy ones, so I think it''s better for you to give some money directly, let their sisters do it by themselves, buy some applicable things, or give money to her parents directly."


    Fang zhe nodded, "it''s very reasonable. How much is more appropriate?"


    "Give me a 10000 yuan red envelope." I suggest.


    "OK, that''s it." Fang zhe totally agrees with my suggestion.


    Fang zhe sealed the red envelope and asked me to give it to Yang min. he said that I gave it to Yang min. naturally, Yang Min was very grateful. "


    thank you, madam and sir. We''ll be back after dinner."


    Fang zhe waved his hand, "no, you stay at home for a good night. I''ll take care of your wife. It''s rare for you to go home once, so you can accompany your family."


    I kept muttering in my heart. I thought, is it reliable for Fang Zhe to take care of me?


    However, since he has agreed, I can''t tell Yang Min to come back as soon as possible.


    After Yang Min left, Fang zhe closed the door of the villa, "it''s so good, there are only two of us in this family at last!"


    I was a little nervous. "What are you doing?"


    "Of course, I''ll kill you. What else can I do for such a bad man?" Fang zhe said fiercely.


    I know he is deliberately frightening me. If he really wants to kill people, he doesn''t have to wait for no one at home. He has plenty of opportunities.


    "Well, I don''t want to live anyway, so you can kill me. Otherwise, when I''m done, I''ll take revenge for my mother. " Let me just say it.


    Fang zhe sighed, "I wanted to play a joke with you to adjust the atmosphere. I didn''t expect you to be so boring. It''s really disappointing. When did you become so boring? No meaning, no vitality? "


    I sneer, "Mr. Fang, if your daughter dies, your mother is killed again, and your legs are still damaged, you may be even less energetic than me."


    He was stunned and reached over to touch my head. "Don''t think so. It''s all over. Even if the world abandons you, you still have me. "


    Whenever he is warm to me, I don''t know how to face it, what kind of attitude to him, what kind of expression to him."What would you like for dinner tonight? I''ll get ready. " Fang zhe bent down, I gently kiss on the face, very soft, very affectionate look.


    "No, I don''t want to go out. It''s too much trouble." I said faintly.


    "Don''t go out. I''ll cook it for you at home." Fang zhe said gently.


    He''s going to cook himself? That''s something I didn''t want. In fact, he has been very busy and has a lot of work to deal with. The bigger the career, the more precious the time. He has been delayed for a day to accompany me to the hospital today. If he has to prepare dinner for me, it''s really a waste of his time.


    "No, just a piece of bread and a glass of milk." I said.


    "That can''t do. Today, Yang Min and I are not here. I will certainly serve you well. The dinner for the two of us must be rich and nutritious. Say what you want, I''ll make it. "


    Seeing his sincerity, I was also moved. "I''ll eat whatever you can do. It really doesn''t have to be too complicated. "


    "You can order. If I can''t do it, I can check it on the Internet. There are many videos about learning to cook on the Internet. It''s very simple." Fang zhe was in high spirits and wanted to show his skills.


    "Really don''t bother. If you make one or two of your best, it will be enough for us. We can''t eat too much dinner."


    "Well, I''ll get ready. The doctor said you are recovering very quickly, so you have to have a drink with me on such a good day. "


    Fang zhe said, really went to the kitchen to prepare.


    I wanted to find another reason not to exercise, because Yang Yu was not there. But seeing that he worked so hard to cook, I was embarrassed to be lazy, so I went to the gym to practice by myself.


    After this period of rehabilitation, I have been able to do a lot of training projects by myself, my body has also been strong, and my mental state has obviously improved.


    While preparing dinner, Fang zhe will come to the gym to see me practice. See me sweating, his face showed approval.


    After practice, I really sweat all over. Fang zhe stripped me off, put me in the bathtub and began to scrub me.


    Although this is not the first time to completely expose his body in front of him, he will still be a little shy in the end. Most of all, he discovered my shyness.


    "Why, are you blushing?" He looked at me as if he had found a new world.


    The more he looked at me, the redder my face became.


    "You have a strong sense of girlhood. When you blush, you still look like you are in No.1 Middle School in Zhuhai." Fang zhe said suddenly.


    "Do you remember what I used to be like?" I asked casually.


    "There''s a little bit of imprint."


    I opened his hand and I turned my face aside..


    "Stop it." I said angrily.


    "If you say no, no, I don''t have face? If you say no, I''ll do it. What can you do to me? "


    The process is very gentle, not as vindictive and bullying as before, and I enjoy it myself.


    After that, he washed me again, carefully dressed me in clean clothes, and then he washed and changed.


    "OK, we can start our wonderful dinner time. Just a moment, ma''am. It''ll be served right away! " Fang zhe said excitedly.


    He prepared all afternoon, but in fact, there were not many dishes, but they were all very exquisite. I can see that he used his heart.


    "I haven''t cooked for you for a long time. Try it. How''s my skill?" Fang zhe looks forward to it.


    I''d like to say it''s not a long time ago, but you''ve never done it, have you?


    I tried and it tasted good.


    In fact, the main thing is that I''m hungry. I don''t like the western food I eat at noon, so I eat very little. In addition, I have a lot of trouble with him, so I''m really hungry.


    he looked at me and I was very happy to eat it. "OK, OK, then eat more. Come on, we''ll have a glass of Baijiu."


    he poured a small Moutai for me, I drank it lightly, I felt very spicy, I didn''t drink Baijiu for a long time.


    But I actually like this very spicy feeling, life is too bitter, sometimes really want to drink dizzy, dilute the reality of the cold.


    After one drink, I asked him to pour me another.


    "Drink less. Don''t get drunk alone." He reminded me.


    "I''m fine. I''m measured." I motioned to him to pour the wine.


    So he poured me another glass.


    Maybe I drank on an empty stomach, so I fainted quickly. I felt a little emotional. After the second drink, I asked him to have another. But this time, he didn''t pour it for me, and he accused me of drinking too much.


    He won''t let me, so I have to stop drinking. It''s almost the same.


    After dinner, I was dizzy. He waited on me to go upstairs to wash and lie down. Then he went downstairs to clean up.


    After a while, he came upstairs, his face a little white, it seems that something is wrong.


    "Yaya, I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go to bed first. You have something to call me..."


    Before the word "I" was finished, he suddenly tilted and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 47

    I was startled and got out of bed by myself. It took a lot of effort to climb up to him and call him.


    But he did not respond, his lips closed and his face pale.


    I tried his nose, breathing, but very weak, he really fainted, not to deceive me.


    "Fang zhe? Fang zhe I called out to him.


    But he didn''t move. There was no sound. I shook his head. His head was stiff, and I felt the temperature on his face decrease.


    I realized that he was really in danger! If we don''t help each other in time, he will be gone.


    Now there are only me and him in the room. If I don''t call, no one knows that he is in danger. Then he will die like this in front of me. No matter what the cause is, it has nothing to do with me. He just died, not me.


    If so, wouldn''t I be able to avenge my mother without risking murder?


    In my heart, I began to fight fiercely, whether to call an ambulance or not. If I call an ambulance and save Fang Zhe, I will have to go to great trouble to get revenge. I don''t have to do anything to get revenge. Do I want to take advantage of this great opportunity.


    As time goes by, I am suffering more and more. There is a voice at the bottom of my heart saying, call to save him, call to save him! He''s very kind to you. You can''t watch him die like this!


    Finally, I couldn''t carry it. I picked up the phone and made an emergency call.


    Because this is a mountain, the ambulance came a little late, and it took more than 20 minutes to arrive.


    I sat in a wheelchair, staring at the unconscious Fang zhe was carried onto the car, the ambulance flashing lights whistling away.


    I''m the only one left in nuota''s Banshan villa. I''m alone in the living room. I keep asking myself, have I done it right? Should I really save him? He killed my mother. Why should I save him?


    Think about it, there is no answer. Then I found that I began to worry about his safety. What''s his disease and can he be saved?


    If he can''t be saved, am I happy or sad?


    I find out Yang Yu''s phone number and call her to tell her what happened tonight. I hope she will come back as soon as possible and help me go to the hospital to see how Fang Zhe is.


    Yang Yu said that she would return immediately, and then go directly to the first doctor in the city to see Fang Zhe''s condition, and then tell me the situation at the first time.


    Heart has been unable to calm down, I shake the wheelchair around the living room, do not know what to do, what to do?


    I was horrified to find that Fang zhe had gone deep into my life and even my life. His sudden accident left me empty.


    But he is my enemy. How can I take him as my spiritual sustenance? He had an accident. I should be happy. He was punished. Why did I lose my soul?


    What''s wrong with me? I don''t know right from wrong, black and white, and I don''t know who I am?


    I always think that I am rational. I think I can clearly realize the hatred between Fang Zhe and me. But at the critical moment, I am not rational. I am confused.


    I began to feel remorse. I felt that I was too counselled, too soft hearted to my enemies, and I didn''t make up my mind at the critical moment, so that I missed an excellent opportunity to revenge without hands.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Yang Yu who called. Yang Yu told me that when she arrived at the hospital, Fang zhe had come out of the emergency room. Now she was in the process of infusion, and her life was no longer in danger.


    I hung up in silence with a long sigh of relief. I hope he''s alive, that''s for sure.


    I comforted myself and said that now things have not been fully investigated. When things are clear, it is not too late to find Fang zhe for revenge.


    It''s sad to deceive yourself, but it can only be so.


    Later, both Yang Min and Yang Yu came back.


    "Sister ya, my husband is fine. He told me to come back quickly. He said that you are not at ease at home alone. Let''s accompany you." Yang Yu said.


    "Yes, we can''t even leave one to take care of him. He said the hospital should have nurses. Let''s hurry back. Don''t worry that you are at home alone. " Yang Min also said.


    "What did the doctor say about him?" I asked Yang Yu.


    "The doctor said, it''s the same old problem." Yang Yu said.


    "Old problems? What''s wrong with Fang zhe? " I asked.


    Yang Yu and Yang Min looked at each other and were surprised. Then Yang Yu asked me, "madam, don''t you know your husband''s illness?"


    I shook my head. "I don''t know. Fang zhe never told me. What''s wrong with him?"


    The two sisters looked at each other again, as if they were communicating. Would you like to tell me.


    This pair of sisters are really smart. As soon as they heard that I didn''t know, they began to hesitate whether to go on. Fang zhe didn''t tell me. Of course, they didn''t dare to tell me privately.


    "I trust you sisters the most. You''re not going to tell me, are you?" I asked with a cold face.


    "Sister ya, we know that you don''t treat us as outsiders, but there''s a reason why your husband doesn''t tell you. If we do, we''re worried that your husband will blame us. You know our identity..."I interrupted Yang Yu, "who are you? What are you, servants? servant? You ask yourself, do I treat you as outsiders? I always treat you as sisters, OK? How nice of you to help Fang zhe hide it from me? Well, we''ll keep our distance in the future. If you don''t want to tell me something, I won''t tell you anything. "


    Pretending to be angry, I shook my wheelchair and got ready to go upstairs.


    Yang Yu came to stop me, "sister ya, don''t be angry, OK? I just said that, but you can''t tell your husband that we said it. We don''t dare to offend you, and we don''t want your husband to resent us, saying that we should be gossipy, right?"


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let Fang zhe know that you said it. I said I called the hospital for consultation. If you don''t worry, I can pretend I don''t know. " I said to Yang Yu.


    "The wife pretended that she didn''t know it was the best. I don''t think you would be worried if Mr. Wang didn''t let you know about it." Yang Min said that her eyes were red.


    Yang Min''s reaction made me realize that Fang Zhe''s illness is not so simple. I feel that my heart beats faster and I feel very nervous. Is Fang zhe suffering from any incurable disease?


    I look at Yang Yu. She is a doctor. She can speak clearly.


    "Sister ya, you must remember that you had a car accident with your husband before. At that time, your husband was also seriously injured and had congestion in his brain. At that time, the hospital suggested surgery, but the risk was high. So your husband chose conservative treatment first. His explanation was that he still had a lot of important things to do and he could not take risks. So he has brain problems all the time. He usually takes medicine. We thought his wife knew it, but I didn''t expect you didn''t know it. " Yang Yu said.


    "Well, if we don''t have surgery all the time, the disease won''t get better, will it?" I look at Yang Yu.


    "It should be better, and it may get worse." Yang Yu said.


    "If it gets worse, what are the possible symptoms?" I asked.


    "It''s hard to say. Each individual is very different. Generally speaking, there will be aphasia, hemiplegia, coma and other situations. If it''s more serious, it may die." Yang Yu said.


    I took a long breath and exhaled slowly to relieve my tension.


    "Does Fang zhe know the consequences?" I asked.


    "Of course, I know. In the past, my husband used to drive by himself, but now he seldom drives by himself, because he is worried that he will suddenly faint when driving, which will be very dangerous. Sister ya, now that you know it, you can advise your husband to have an operation. You can''t put it off any longer. The doctor said that if you don''t have an operation again, the risk of the operation will be greater in the future. I''m afraid that my husband''s life will not be long by then. I don''t want to curse him, but I''m a doctor. I have to tell you the truth, I have to be objective... "


    Yang Yu said, choking and unable to go on.


    I nodded to show that I knew. My heart is heavy and complicated.


    There is no doubt that I caused his injury, because the accident was intentional. I thought that God was unfair, and I left him alive, but it was not the case. He also left hidden danger, and the risk was greater.


    For the moment, I''m going in a good direction, but his situation is getting worse. Although I don''t know medicine, I know what Yang Yu said is true.


    I just don''t understand. What''s important for Fang zhe? Why not accept the operation?


    "Well, I know. If you''re late, go to bed. I''ll go to see Fang zhe with you tomorrow." I said softly.


    "No, sir. It''s cold. You can''t go to the hospital and stay at home." Yang Min said immediately.


    "Yes, elder sister ya, you are not allowed to go. He has specially ordered this matter, and he has said it several times. You can''t embarrass us. Sir, if we dare to let you out, we will lose our job. Sir, you always mean what you say. Please understand our difficulties Yang Yu also said.


    I sighed and nodded.


    I know what Fang Zhe''s temper is. Since he has stressed it repeatedly, he will not let me go. He knew that once I went to the hospital, he couldn''t hide his illness.


    I don''t want to embarrass the Yang sisters. They are not easy either.


    Yang Min sent me upstairs, waited on me to sleep and turned off the light for me.


    In the dark, I open my eyes and think about what happened tonight.


    In fact, Fang Zhe always knew that I hated him, but he basically didn''t defend me. His only defense was that I ran away, because he knew that it was very risky for me to escape.


    But why did he hide his illness from me? He knows that I hate him. I don''t care about him. I won''t feel sad for his illness. Is it necessary for him to keep it from me? Why does he have so many secrets to hide from me?


    The more I think about it, the more I don''t understand it, the more I think about it, the more irritable I am, and the more I can''t sleep. I''ve been tossing and turning until dawn, and I just went to sleep.

 Chapter 48

    Yang Shuyu didn''t wake me up until noon.


    After going downstairs, Yang Yu wasn''t there. Yang Min said that Yang Yu went to the hospital to see Fang Zhe and asked me to have breakfast first and then exercise.


    I ate an egg and went to exercise. I was thinking about Fang zhe all the time. I don''t know if he is better. Will he agree to the operation this time?


    After I changed my clothes after the exercise, I called Yang Yu and asked him about Fang Zhe. Yang Yu said that she was going through the discharge procedures and was expected to come back for lunch.


    I said, why are you going to be discharged so soon, no surgery? Even if there is no operation, it should be observed more?


    Yang Yu sighed, saying that Fang zhe insisted on leaving the hospital. No one could stop him, and he just listened to him.


    After a while, Yang Min said that lunch was ready. Let me have dinner. I said that Fang zhe had been discharged from hospital. Let''s eat together when he comes back.


    Yang Min was as surprised as I was, "Sir, are you going to be discharged? Why so fast? "


    I said I don''t know what he thought, but you know his temper. If he wants to leave hospital, no one can stop him.


    Yang Min sighed, "madam, you have to persuade your husband. He can be willful in other things, but he has to listen to the doctor in treating the disease. He can''t do what he wants. If it''s serious in the future, what can he do? If you are hemiplegic or speechless, there are only two patients in our family. What should we do Madam, I''m not afraid of being difficult to serve. I mean... "


    I waved to stop her explanation, "I understand sister min, I understand you don''t mean that. You care about Fang Zhe. You don''t have to explain. I know it. "


    "Sir is the pillar of the family. If he falls down, the family will fall down. A man as good as Sir can''t do anything..." Yang Min''s eyes are red again.


    I breathed, "don''t worry, I''ll try to persuade him at the right time. I won''t say you said it. I said I listened to the doctor


    After chatting with Yang Min for a while, Fang zhe heard the sound of the car and they came back.


    Fang zhe a suit, very spirit into the room, "lunch ready, some hungry."


    He''s really in a good state of mind. If I hadn''t seen him faint in front of me last night, I wouldn''t believe he was a patient.


    "The meal is ready, waiting for you to come back for dinner, sir. Why don''t you take a rest in the hospital and leave the hospital so soon?" Yang Min asked.


    "It''s no big deal. I don''t like living in a hospital. I''m at home. Who likes to stay in the hospital? It''s the most expensive and uncomfortable place Fang zhe said.


    Then he came to touch my head, "Yabao, did you scare you last night? I drank too much last night, so I fainted. In fact, you don''t have to call an ambulance. I''ll wake up after a while. It''s a waste of money. "


    He burst out a new term: Yabao.


    He''s never called me that before. I''m a little embarrassed because it''s too much of a pet, even a bit of a numbness. I shouldn''t be called "Bao" when I''m such a big person.


    I looked at him, thinking about the congestion in his brain, the possibility of hemiplegia, aphasia, and even incontinence. I feel sad suddenly.


    "Why do you look at me like this? You don''t know me when I leave for one night? I still think I''m very handsome today, so you have to stare at me. You''re really beautiful. " He pretended to joke easily.


    "Eat, I''m a little hungry." I said softly.


    "Well, eat. Open the bottle and celebrate my recovery. " Fang zhe suggested.


    "You can''t drink it." I object in time.


    Fang zhe looked at me in amazement, "why is that? I''m not allowed to drink so much wine at home. Should I leave it to you? "


    "You just got out of the hospital. How can a patient drink?" I said.


    Fang zhe laughed, "why can''t a patient drink? You are also a patient. Didn''t you drink with me last night? You can drink, I can''t drink? "


    "I''m not in the same situation as you. Anyway, you can''t drink, at least not today." I say it firmly.


    Fang zhe looked at Yang Min and Yang Yu, "see? I''m married now. I can''t even have a drink. Well, if you don''t drink it, don''t drink it. Eat it. "


    I just gave up, pushed the wheelchair to the table and began to eat.


    Yang Min and Yang Yu didn''t say a word. They were worried that I might leak my words and expose what I knew. They were worried that Fang zhe would blame them.


    But in fact, their worries are superfluous. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to handle them. I won''t be out of control.


    "Yabao, did you exercise well this morning?" Fang zhe looks at me.


    He called me "Yabao" for the second time in front of Yang Min and Yang Yu, which made me a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Yang Min and Yang Yu pretended not to hear them, but just lowered their heads to eat.


    I simply said, "yes."


    "You need to speed up the progress. It''s winter now. The colder it is, the harder it is for you to exercise. Recover as soon as possible and strive for the warm spring next year. I''ll take you to see cherry blossoms in No.1 Middle School of Zhushi." Fang zhe said.I feel a little familiar with this. After thinking about it carefully, someone said it to me, but it was not Fang zhe who said it. It was Jiang Yuxuan and I who said it to me during the chat.


    They all remember the cherry blossoms in Zhushi No.1 middle school and those young days.


    The cherry blossoms in Zhushi No.1 middle school are not very big, but they are very big and thick. I grew up in a single parent family when I was a child. Since I was a magistrate, my mother was the only one in my family. So I used to have some inferiority complex. I like to watch cherry blossoms by myself. I like to see the petals of cherry blossoms blown down by the wind, and then I feel inexplicable and young.


    "What are you thinking? Are you distracted again? " Fang zhe asked me.


    I just pulled my mind back and answered softly.


    "I''ll have a good talk with you. You can''t talk about it word by word. In fact, I''m also a person who has few words, but I try my best to make my words more, but you are not kind enough to spare words. In this way, you will die of chatting. " Fang zhe said.


    This made me fall into another period of memory. During the period when I was in conflict with Hu Weinao, I also wanted to speak and express all my grievances. However, Fang zhe seldom spoke. After I said a lot, he just said "Oh" and at most just said "I know.".


    At that time, Fang zhe was like my life-saving straw. The warmth he gave me made me find comfort in the pain of losing my daughter and breaking up my marriage. I attached to him, relied on him, trusted him, and even took him to my home.


    The tragedy of my life has changed into what I am now. This may be fate, which can only be explained by fate.


    "What happened today? What are you thinking, with a heavy mind? " Fang Zhe is not satisfied with my performance.


    "I''ve been exercising well and I''ll get better as soon as possible." I looked at him and said it seriously.


    Fang zhe just laughed. He put down the bowl and chopsticks and reached over to touch my head. "That''s good."


    "Don''t make trouble. We''re eating." I reminded him.


    "Good, good, no noise. We eat, we eat. " Fang zhe said with a smile.


    Fang zhe ate a lot. He seems to be in a good state, so I won''t mention his illness.


    In front of the sisters of the Yang family, I didn''t mention it either. I promised them that I would not tell Fang zhe about their illness.


    After dinner, Fang zhe did not rest, but immediately let the driver prepare the car and went out to work.


    I wanted to persuade him to have a rest at home, but let''s just think about it. No one can persuade him to do what he has decided. This is his virtue.


    After Fang zhe left, Yang Yu also went to the hospital and said that some of Fang Zhe''s examination reports would be available in the afternoon. She was going to help Fang zhe get the report and then understand the current situation.


    I said I''ll go with her. Anyway, there will be a nanny car to send her. It won''t be too much trouble for her.


    She didn''t agree. She said that if Fang zhe knew, she would be in trouble.


    I told her not to worry. I''ll go with her and hide it from Fang Zhe. When Fang zhe comes back, I''ll come back too. She can drive me in the babysitter''s car, no one will know.


    Yang Yu shook her head again and again, "no, no, sister ya, don''t set me on fire. I won''t agree. If something goes wrong, I can''t afford it. "


    I said that there would be no problem. Let''s just go and not let Fang zhe know.


    But Yang Yu still doesn''t agree. I understand her mood. From her point of view, the risk is really big. After all, I have a criminal record of running away.


    "Forget it. You go. I''ll think of a way to go by myself when I have a chance." I said.


    "Ma''am, do you want to go by yourself? That''s even worse. Don''t go out. If something goes wrong, my sister and I can''t explain it to Mr. Gao. As Mr. Gao said, we have to apologize for our death! " Yang Yu is in a hurry.


    I said that''s OK. I won''t go, but you should give me the phone number of Fang Zhe''s doctor in charge. I want to call him personally and ask about Fang Zhe''s condition. Do you think that''s ok?


    Yang Yu agreed, saying that it''s no problem. I will do it, but you can''t go out.


    What surprised me was that Yang Yu called me when she arrived at the hospital and said that Fang zhe had sent someone to take away the report. She didn''t know what was going on.


    Fang Zhe is very clever. I''m afraid he expected me to inquire about Yang Yu, so he started by himself. Even Yang Yu didn''t let her know the truth, so I couldn''t know.


    If he doesn''t let me know, I can''t help it. In fact, my heart is very contradictory, I don''t know what kind of attitude to face Fang Zhe''s illness, I should care, or should gloat, or should be guilty. Because his illness is caused by me, but my today is also caused by him.


    We are all unfortunate about the consequences of this bad relationship.


    Later, Yang Yu came back. She told me that she went to ask the doctor in charge, but the other party didn''t want to call her.


    She also asked about her illness, but the other side was still reluctant to elaborate. It''s obvious that Fang zhe has already said hello.

 Chapter 49

    Since Fang zhe wants to hide it from me, I can''t help it.


    When he came back for dinner in the evening, I didn''t say a word about his illness.


    After dinner, I still exercise, and also practice for half an hour. Knowing that Fang Zhe is also ill, I suddenly feel a little nervous. If I don''t get better soon, Fang zhe will fall down one day, then I really don''t know what to do.


    Fang zhe has been watching me practice. When I turn around to see him, I feel that his face is dignified and not as relaxed as usual.


    It suddenly occurred to me that he had been asking me to speed up the intensity of rehabilitation training. If he wanted me to recover quickly, was he worried that he would be upset if he left me alone?


    I don''t know if this is my own play, but I feel very sad in my heart and my eyes are burning.


    After the exercise, Yang Min helped me wipe my body and asked me softly, "madam, how is your husband''s condition? Have you asked him?"


    I shook my head. "I didn''t ask."


    "Ask him, what is the situation? We are all worried about him." Yang Minyi was excited, and his voice raised a little. He quickly lowered it again. "Mr. Yang is a good man, but nothing can happen."


    "I''ll ask him. Don''t worry. He''s fine. He''ll live a thousand years." I comfort Yang Min and myself.


    After taking a bath, Fang zhe didn''t come to me as usual. He kept himself in his study and didn''t know what he was doing.


    I asked Yang Min to make coffee, and I personally shook the wheelchair to deliver it to him.


    I knocked on the door, he said come in, I opened the door to go in, he saw it was me, his face showed surprise.


    This is the first time I went to his study to find him. He used to come to me.


    "I''ll bring you coffee." I said softly.


    He almost rushed to me and caught the coffee. "How do you do this kind of work? What if it''s hot? Let Yang Min do it. "


    "You''ve done so much for me. I''ll give you a cup of coffee. It''s nothing." I said faintly.


    He held the coffee cup, like holding a treasure, "this is the first cup of coffee you sent me. The taste must be very different. I have to have a good taste."


    Then he bowed his head and took a drink. "It''s really fragrant, but it''s a little hot, and his tongue is a little numb."


    This should be true, he was really burned, but it sounds a bit funny.


    "What are you up to?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    He bent down, reached over to touch my head, "today so good, run to me? You used to ignore me. "


    "You know why I don''t talk to you." I looked at him and said.


    "I know, because you suspect that I killed your mother, so you hate me, and I can''t find strong evidence to prove myself, so I have to be suspected by you." Fang zhe said.


    I was silent for a moment, thinking about how to talk to him about his illness. I couldn''t show too much concern, because it meant that I forgave him, but in fact I didn''t. If I could easily forgive the man who killed my mother, I would not be human myself.


    "What do you want to say to me? Just open your mouth and don''t be embarrassed. " Fang zhe soft voice said to me.


    I looked at him. "Are you busy? If you are, I won''t disturb you."


    "It''s OK. I''m not very busy. Go ahead. I''m glad you can take the initiative to talk to me." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    The light in the study is very soft. He stands in front of the bookshelf and looks at me with a smile. He is not half grumpy, gentle and handsome, just like the warm man in the idol drama.


    Now that he looks like this, it''s hard to connect him with the murderer who killed my mother. I''m really confused. Do I really blame him, or is he a super movie star who can perform so well that I''m so confused?


    "You''re staring at me again. Haven''t you seen such a handsome guy?" He asked me with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen it." I answered faintly.


    "Well, you''ve seen it today, and you''ve had a good time, haven''t you?" Fang zhe continued to tease.


    "Yes." I answered again.


    Fang zhe laughed and showed his white teeth. "Why did you suddenly become a person today? So cute? "


    I also smile to him, "I just put away my hate temporarily. I have something to ask you


    Fang zhe nodded, "I can guess what you want to ask. You want to ask, what''s the matter with my body, right?"


    I nodded. "It''s not my business, but I still want to know. After all, you fall down in front of me. What you don''t know is that I hurt you. "


    "Speaking of this, I also have a question to ask you. Don''t you hate me all the time and hide a knife in your pillow to kill me? I fainted last night. Why do you want to save me? If you don''t call an ambulance, I may die quietly like that, isn''t that what you want? Why is that? " Fang zhe asked.


    I actually thought that he would ask, and I was ready to answer."It''s one thing to take revenge, but before the matter is clear, I don''t want you to die in vain. I save you out of humanitarian considerations. I have no other meaning."


    Fang zhe laughs, "the answer should have been ready for a long time, but I don''t think so. I think you save me because you don''t want me to die, just as you hate me any more, I don''t want you to die."


    "You think too much. There''s no need to put yourself in such a high position." I said faintly.


    Fang zhe didn''t mind, but he said with a smile, "well, let''s go on to talk about my illness. With your good relationship with Yang Yu, they should have told you about it. That''s why you still ask me, but you don''t want me to blame their sisters. "


    The man was so terrible that he saw through everything.


    "In fact, you can rest assured that I will not blame their sisters. I am not a unreasonable person. It''s a fact that I have physical problems. No matter how I hide them, I can''t change this fact. What''s more, their sisters tell you the truth because they care about me and love you. "


    I nodded slightly, motioned him to go on.


    "I have congestion in my brain, but it''s not serious. I can dredge it slowly through conservative treatment, so I don''t want to take the risk of surgery. I think these Yang Yu should have told you?" Fang zhe looks at me.


    I nodded again.


    "Now that she has said it, the matter is basically clear. Is there any problem?" Fang zhe looks at me.


    "Why did you keep it from me before?" I look at him.


    "You hate me. You want me to die. Of course I''ll keep it from you. If I tell you, won''t you be happy to blossom? I don''t want you to gloat. " Fang zhe said with a smile.


    Of course it''s not true, I can tell. It seems that he is not ready to tell the truth. It seems that he is ready to tell the truth.


    I decided not to ask. Neither of us is telling the truth. Such a conversation is meaningless.


    "I see. Keep busy. I''ll go to bed." I turned around in my wheelchair and left.


    "Wait a minute, why are you talking and leaving? Are you not satisfied with my answer? " Fang zhe stopped me.


    "Quite satisfied. I don''t want to affect your work. Let''s talk about it another day."


    Fang Zhe''s face was puzzled, and he couldn''t understand my mind.


    "Don''t you advise me to have an operation?" He asked, frowning.


    "If I persuade you, will you listen?" I asked.


    "No, I have my own opinions. I won''t listen to others easily." Fang zhe said firmly.


    "Well, if you can''t listen, why should I waste my breath?"


    "Well, I''ll push you to sleep."


    Fang zhe pushed my wheelchair out of the study and into the bedroom. He carried me to bed and covered me with a quilt. He gave me a kiss on the forehead. "You sleep first, and I''ll deal with some papers."


    He went to the bedroom door, turned off the light and closed the door gently.


    I couldn''t sleep. I took out my mobile phone to find Jiang Yuxuan. "Brother Yuxuan, Fang Zhe''s head had congestion, and he fainted last night. I called to save him. I thought I hated him, but I saved him. I was confused. Why did I make such a decision? "


    Jiang Yuxuan has been together for a long time? Maybe you don''t dislike him, just misunderstand him. "


    I replied: but if he is really my enemy, I shouldn''t like him. I feel painful inside.


    Jiang Yuxuan replied: just follow your heart. There''s no need for pain. I don''t think Fang Zhe is the kind of bad person who will harm others. It should be just a misunderstanding between you. Everything will be clarified slowly.


    Jiang Yuxuan comforted me a few words, I feel a lot more comfortable in my heart. In fact, it''s meaningless to talk to him about what I''m facing. It''s just that I''m too lonely, so I want to talk to someone.


    As long as normal people, in fact, have the need to talk, I am also a mortal, also want to find someone to talk about those words in the heart, so that you can reduce pressure, not so depressed.


    The next morning, I heard the sound of the car, and then I heard the laughter of the man below. I thought there would be guests here.


    Then Yang Yu came upstairs with a happy face and told me that Gao Zhan was here. It was said that he arrived last night, just to avoid disturbing me, so he stayed in a hotel in the city and came to the mountain early in the morning.


    After I wash, I go downstairs. Gao Zhan and Fang zhe are chatting and drinking morning tea in the yard. When Gao Zhan saw me coming, he immediately stood up and called his sister-in-law respectfully.


    When I saw Gao Zhan, I felt very kind, as if I had met my relatives. I always feel that Gao Zhan is like my brother. Although I know he is Fang Zhe''s brother, I am not on guard against him at all. With the sixth sense, I believe that Gao Zhan will not harm me.


    "Ah Zhan? Have you had breakfast? " I greet him with a smile.


    "No, sister-in-law is waiting for sister min to cook noodles. Sister-in-law also knows that I eat a lot. When I eat breakfast outside, I have to order five or six bowls at a time. It''s hard to wait and it''s easy to attract onlookers." Gao Zhan said with a smile.


    "Yes, if Mr. Gao is eating noodles in the noodle shop outside, the people in the back line will be miserable. When Mr. Gao is full, it will be lunch time." Yang Yu also followed suit.I can clearly see that Yang Yu likes Gao Zhan very much, and she never conceals it, but Gao Zhan doesn''t seem to have that idea. I''m afraid it''s a story about falling flowers deliberately and ruthlessly.


    I suddenly have an idea, Gao Zhan suddenly come, do you know Fang Zhe''s condition is serious?

 Chapter 50

    Gao Zhan said to Yang Yu that he had eaten too much. He just laughed and didn''t respond.


    Yang Yu thinks that Gao Zhan will at least fight back, because this is the purpose of her teasing. But Gao Zhan didn''t know whether he was really stupid or didn''t care at all. He didn''t say anything, which made Yang Yu very disappointed.


    At this time, Yang Min brought Gao Zhan''s breakfast and directly made him a big bowl of noodles with a big bowl, covered with a lot of beef.


    Our breakfast is as usual, coffee, milk, bread, fried eggs and porridge. Then everyone gathered around a table to watch Gao Zhan eat breakfast.


    Gao Zhan saw that we were all staring at him and began his performance with a smile and no words.


    He eats a lot, but he doesn''t look bad. He carefully rolled up the noodles with chopsticks and put them into his mouth without making a sound. He didn''t make an exaggerated sound like other people who ate a lot like pigs.


    Gao Zhan is really a boy to please girls.


    After breakfast, Gao Zhan and Fang zhe enter the study together, and command that during this period of time, there is no need to add tea, no need to send coffee.


    That is to say, no one is allowed to get close to the study, which must be discussing important matters.


    It''s a fine day. It''s hard to get sunshine. I wheeled around the yard and saw the leaves fall all over the yard. I asked Yang Min why he didn''t sweep it. Yang Min said that Fang zhe had said that he didn''t need to sweep it for the time being. He also read a poem about what kind of mud, what kind of flowers.


    I said, "falling red is not a ruthless thing. It''s better to turn it into spring mud to protect flowers."


    Yang Min patted his head and said, "yes, that''s right. My wife and my husband really have a tacit understanding. They all know what they read. They are all educated people."


    I have a tacit understanding, but I guess what it is. But this poem is about flowers, but it''s about leaves, so what Fang zhe said is not very proper.


    As a matter of fact, I had a twist in my heart. I could understand Fang Zhe''s mood when he said this poem. Before I knew that he was ill, I might not understand it, but now I understand it completely.


    I feel uneasy in my heart. I feel that Fang zhe has something to ask Gao Zhan to come back this time. He seems to be making a final plan. I even worry that his condition has deteriorated, even to an irreversible degree.


    My heart colic again, feel hot eyes, quickly raised his head, saw the bare branches, above only a few leaves are shivering in the wind, will fall down at any time.


    Is the leaf Fang zhe?


    "Ma''am, why are you crying? Did I say something wrong? " Yang Min was a little frightened.


    I just felt that my eyes were hot, but I didn''t expect tears to flow down. What am I crying for and why?


    I wiped my eyes, forced out some smile, "did not cry, the wind is too strong."


    "Come in, madam. It''s really windy and cool." Yang Min advised.


    "It''s OK. I''ll stay a little longer and sweep away the fallen leaves. If Fang zhe asks, just say it''s me."


    Yang Min said that he would sweep the fallen leaves all over the ground. It''s really uncomfortable to see them.


    After sweeping the fallen leaves, the yard is much more fresh. In fact, I don''t quite understand why Fang zhe doesn''t let me sweep the leaves, but I like to sweep them clean. Life is too hard, too many things are cut, and they are still messy. Why should I make my living environment chaotic.


    When Yang Min saw that I refused to go back to the house, he went in and took out a blanket to cover my leg. I continued to walk in the yard.


    After a while, Fang Zhe and Gao Zhan come out.


    When the sun comes out, although it''s not very warm, there is still some temperature. Fang Zhe and Gao Zhan put a table in the yard, made a pot of Tie Guanyin and began to drink tea.


    I joined in the fun and had tea with them. Warm tea flows into the stomach, so is the stomach.


    Yang Yu brought up a plate of dim sum and said that she bought it yesterday.


    I usually like to eat sweets, but because of fear of fat, so try to eat less. But today I really want to eat, feel tea with dessert, is really very good.


    But I don''t think Gao Zhan is really happy. He has been drinking tea in silence and doesn''t speak. It seems that he has a lot on his mind.


    But Fang zhe looks very relaxed, "Yabao..."


    I motioned to him to stop, "please call me SUA, thank you."


    Fang zhe laughs, "ah Zhan is my brother. What''s the shame?"


    "I''m not embarrassed. I just don''t think it''s appropriate for you to call me that. I feel goose bumps when I listen to it." I frowned.


    "Then you have to get used to it. I''ll call it like this in the future. You don''t think it''s appropriate, but I think it''s appropriate. I like to call it like this." Fang Zhe''s attitude is somewhat arrogant.


    In front of Gao Zhan, I''m not ready to fight him. I just laughed and snorted scornfully.


    Gao Zhan was absent-minded all the time. I poured him tea. "Ah Zhan, what are you thinking about, miss your girlfriend?"


    He just recovered, "sister-in-law, I don''t have a girlfriend.""Ah Zhan is tall and handsome. How can he not have a girlfriend? There must be a lot of girls chasing you, don''t you? " I asked with a smile.


    Ah Zhan smiles, but does not explain. I don''t know what he means by laughing.


    "Yes, girl. I''ll show you what I have to say."


    What I mean is Yang Yu, because only Yang Yu is the girl I know with ah Zhan. If he likes, he can make a good couple.


    Yang Yu is a talented student. She is also beautiful. She is absolutely beautiful. If they can be together, they will be a perfect match. I hope they can be together in my heart.


    "No, sister-in-law, the girl I didn''t like. I''m not ready to fall in love for the time being. I don''t have time


    How busy is he? He doesn''t even have time to fall in love? This is clearly the word of evasion.


    Yang Yu is helping Yang Min to do things nearby. I don''t know if she has heard Gao Zhan''s words. If she has, I''m afraid she will be very disappointed?


    "By the way, sister-in-law, I think you can try to use crutches. If you have been in a wheelchair, you will not be able to walk all your life. You have to hurry. " Gao Zhan said suddenly.


    I think this is what Fang zhe asked him to say. Fang zhe also mentioned that he asked me to try crutches before.


    "I''ll ask Yang Yu for advice. She''s my doctor. If she thinks it''s time to use crutches, I''ll use them. But ah Zhan, why should I hurry? Is my time tight? " I looked at Gao Zhan and asked.


    Gao Zhan''s eyes twinkled for a moment. Instead of answering immediately, he looked at Fang Zhe. However, Fang zhe didn''t make any hint. He just picked up the cup and took a sip of tea.


    "I just said it casually. Of course, the earlier the body recovers, the better. The longer it takes, the harder it is to recover. So there is no other meaning." Gao Zhan explained.


    "Well, I remember. I''ll try to make myself better. Ah Zhan, where do you usually work? " I asked again.


    Gao Zhan looks at Fang zhe again, as if he is asking for Fang Zhe''s consent.


    Fang zhe replied directly, "in fact, I''ve long wanted to talk to you about these things, but I haven''t had a suitable opportunity. Shall I tell you? "


    I nodded, "well, it''s rare that Mr. Fang has taken the initiative to be honest with me. I''m a little flattered. "


    Fang zhe waved his hand, "don''t be flattered. We should have been honest with each other."


    I didn''t say anything. I thought it would be very difficult for us to be honest with each other.


    I motioned to him to continue, but he thought, "I''d better not. Some things are hard to say. I''m afraid I can''t say them clearly for a while. If you have a chance, you can learn more about it. "


    I feel very speechless, shook his head, "don''t say it."


    "Don''t be disappointed. Some things are really hard to say. I don''t know where to start. In short, ah Zhan is my good brother and our most trustworthy person. We can trust him at any time. " Fang added.


    "I know that. Needless to say, I also trust ah Zhan." I responded faintly.


    "Well, you know. Tea, tea. " Fang zhe said, he saw my displeasure, but he was not ready to remedy it.


    It''s lunch time. Today''s lunch is quite rich. Yang Yu helped Yang Min cook a large table full of dishes. Some of them were cooked by Yang Yuqin''s cooks. Of course, I know her intentions. She wanted Gao Zhan to try her craft.


    Gao Zhan still ate a lot, three bowls of rice and a lot of dishes. He hardly spoke when he ate, so he kept eating.


    "Mr. Gao, I cooked this dish myself. What do you think?" Yang Yu intends to stir up the topic.


    "Oh, very good." Gao Zhan nodded.


    Yang Yu is obviously not very satisfied with Gao Zhan''s answer, "just very good?"


    Gao zhanleng added, "it''s delicious."


    Yang Yu was a little happy. "Thank you for your praise. Just like Mr. Gao."


    In fact, Gao Zhan didn''t praise it at all. He just said it was delicious. Gao Zhan''s delicious words melted Yang Yu''s maiden heart.


    So people who like others are humble. Others give a little bit of good, they are overjoyed, as if they give the whole world happiness.


    "Yang Yu is really good. She not only knows medicine, but also cooks. If anyone becomes your boyfriend in the future, he will be very happy." I went on praising.


    Of course, I also praise Gao Zhan. It means that Yang Yu is good, and the hint to you is so obvious. If you want to be interesting, you should express your position quickly and don''t pretend to be cool.


    Yang Yu blushed and glanced at Gao Zhan. But Gao Zhan just lowered his head to eat and didn''t answer. He was really a straight man and didn''t understand the customs.


    "I''m flattered. In fact, I can''t go to the hall for my skill. I''m not so good either. Otherwise, I won''t even have a boyfriend." Yang Yu said.


    Although the words are said to me, but in fact eyes or Piao to high war.Unfortunately, Gao Zhan still lowered his head to eat, as if he had not heard it at all.


    It''s miserable. It''s really heartless. This kind of unilateral liking is the most hurtful.

 Chapter 51

    Fang zhe looked at me with his eyes and motioned me to come round.


    He is an old man. I can see the clue clearly.


    But in fact, there is nothing I can do about this kind of thing. The parties themselves can''t completely control this love affair, let alone others. I hated zhe originally, but when he was in a coma, I still chose to call to save him. When I knew he was in a serious condition, I would still be sad. I can''t understand these complicated emotions, let alone other people''s feelings.


    I feel sorry for Yang Yu. I want to tell the girl that I really can''t force her to do something. But I knew in my heart that this kind of simple truth didn''t need me to say, and Yang Yu also understood it.


    But in front of feelings, it''s useless to understand the truth. Even if you understand it, you will still make mistakes. What should be done will be done.


    Feelings are unreasonable.


    But if Fang zhe wants me to make it right, I have to talk. Otherwise, it will be more embarrassing for Yang Yu to talk to herself.


    "A good girl like Yang Yu is sure to find a good boyfriend in the future. Now no one is chasing you. It''s just that they haven''t found out about you yet. You will certainly get happiness. It''s just a matter of time."


    In fact, there are some official words. I think they are quite fake after listening to them. But there''s no way. I can only say that.


    I can''t say that Gao Zhan is blind, so he didn''t find that you like her.


    "Fate depends on heaven." Yang Yu laughed, "it''s OK. It''s nothing to do with not being able to get married for a lifetime."


    I said with a smile how old you are, you just said a lifetime of things, a lifetime of long, only a quarter, there are three quarters have not been, three quarters of the time, enough for you to find a lover.


    Yang Yu really laughed this time. "Sister ya, how can I feel like you are cursing me? Do I have to be 70 or 80 years old to find my love?"


    I was relieved to see her smile.


    After the meal, Yang Yu helps Yang Min clean up. Fang Zhe and Gao Zhan go out together. They don''t know where to go or what to do.


    Later, Gao Zhan came back, but Fang zhe didn''t. Gao Zhan said Fang zhe was on a business trip again. So let him protect me.


    However, this mid level villa is on the mountain. If there is no man at home, it really makes people feel unsafe.


    This time Gao Zhan didn''t set up a tent outside. He asked Yang Min to clean up a room and let him live on the first floor. This should be what Fang zhe meant.


    What he does also makes us feel at ease. Otherwise, it''s really sad to see a man living in the yard to protect us.


    Fang zhe seldom eats dinner, and after dinner he exercises for a long time, which is an important means for him to keep fit.


    After I finished my exercise, I went downstairs to see Gao Zhan sitting in the living room. He didn''t play with his mobile phone or watch TV, so I sat there upright. I felt bored for him.


    "Ah Zhan, shall we have a chat?" I said to him.


    He turned to me and said, "OK."


    "Don''t you like drinking? Shall I have a drink with you?" I said with a smile.


    "No, I want to protect my sister-in-law. I can''t drink." He''s very principled.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t get drunk, we can drink red wine, drink slowly and chat slowly. We can''t drink tea at night. We can''t sleep after drinking too much tea."


    Gao Zhan thought, "well, I don''t drink too much."


    Sometimes, he is really cute. He behaves cautiously in such a small matter.


    I asked Gao Zhan to pick a bottle of red wine in the wine cabinet, because I didn''t know red wine. He would drink whatever he liked.


    After picking out the wine, I woke up for a few minutes, and I poured it on him, "ah Zhan, thank you for taking care of me. Last time I left the hospital by myself, I''m really sorry. Every time I think about that, I regret it. Thank you for tolerating me."


    "Sister in law, I should do all those things. You don''t have to thank me. Girls are impulsive. It''s not a mistake. Take care of yourself in the future. " Gao Zhan said.


    Then he suddenly thought of something, "by the way, today my elder brother asked me to hand over something to you. I forgot it. It''s still in the car. I''ll go and get it for you now."


    What he took down from the car was a hand warmer. "Big brother said, it was sent to you by a friend of yours. It was sent to the company. He asked someone to take it and let me transfer it to you."


    Jiang Yuxuan gave it to me. I almost forgot about it.


    Warm hand treasure is very delicate and beautiful. I took a look at it and put it aside. I was a little surprised. Fang zhe was so jealous that he didn''t ask which friend sent it? Do you honestly ask Gao Zhan to hand it over to me?


    "Sister-in-law, I really want to do such small things myself." Gao Zhan said.


    I laughed and didn''t tell him that it was actually a gift from another person.


    "Ah Zhan, did you and Fang zhe grow up together? But why didn''t I see you when I was a child? " I asked Gao Zhan.


    "When I was a child, my elder brother was in Zhuhai, but I was not, so my sister-in-law didn''t see me." Gao Zhan said.I nodded. "So it is. Where did you grow up? "


    "Abroad." Ah Zhan answered simply.


    "Well, you speak Mandarin very well." I was a little surprised.


    "Although it''s a foreign country, there are a lot of Chinese there, and the people around me basically speak Chinese." Ah Zhan said.


    "Let me guess, in which country did you grow up, Maya?"


    Gao Zhan looked at me and said, "is that what elder brother told you?"


    I didn''t expect that I guessed right. He grew up in mayaguo. In fact, in many Chinese speaking countries in the world, I just guessed one casually, and I guessed right.


    I shook my head, "no, it''s my random guess. Fang zhe didn''t say it."


    "That sister-in-law is so clever that she can make a guess." Gao Zhan said.


    "I''m just lucky, ah Zhan. Can you tell me more about Fang zhe?"


    "No way."


    He really gave a direct answer, which blocked me up in one sentence.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. My elder brother told me that you are too smart. If you follow me, it will be very simple. I''m too honest. So if you ask me about him, I''d better not say anything."


    That''s true. I''m too real to say anything more.


    "Well, I won''t ask." I said with a smile.


    "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law. I''m very embarrassed."


    I waved my hand. "I''m not angry. You''re sincere. I totally understand. Can we talk about something


    "Yes." He''s really sincere.


    "You know what happened to Fang Zhe''s health. It''s no secret. We all know that he fainted in front of me that night, so I know about it. We can talk about it." I said.


    Gao Zhan nodded, "yes, big brother told me."


    "So why don''t you persuade him to have an operation to cure the disease?" I started to get into the subject.


    "I''ve tried, and I''m still trying today, but he won''t listen. Big brother is not the kind of person who can be easily persuaded. " When Gao Zhan talked about it, he was helpless.


    "But why won''t he have the operation? Did he tell you why? "


    "Can''t my sister-in-law not know?" Gao Zhan looked at me suspiciously.


    "The version he told me may not be the same as what he told you. So which sentence is true is worth discussing. We are all for his good, so we can discuss it. Do you think so? "


    Gao Zhan nodded, "it can be discussed. But we all know the reason why the elder brother didn''t operate. He didn''t want to take risks. He still had a lot of things to do, and the most important thing was that his sister-in-law didn''t recover. The elder brother said, "if he goes to the operating table and never wakes up, what should his sister-in-law do?"


    I had a twist in my heart.


    "In fact, the doctor also said that early operation is better, but the risk is real. Big brother said that if he didn''t wake up, you would be very pitiful if you had no family in the world. What''s more, he hasn''t found any evidence to prove his innocence. If he dies like this, you will hate him all your life and he will be wronged all his life. Of course, besides the sister-in-law''s business, elder brother has other things to do. I can''t say that part. "


    I nodded.


    "But for the elder brother, the most important thing is not to let go of his sister-in-law. So I think the only one who can persuade big brother is his sister-in-law. " Gao Zhan looked at me and said seriously.


    In fact, I really haven''t tried to persuade Fang Zhe to have an operation. I haven''t even had time to talk about it with him, because I feel that he is not willing to talk about it with me.


    "I''ll try." I said softly.


    "Please, sister-in-law."


    "Needless to say, I hope he''s OK. But he is a very stubborn person, I may not be able to move him


    "I think it''s OK. If it doesn''t really move, my sister-in-law will get better as soon as possible. My elder brother said that as long as my sister-in-law''s leg recovers, he will undergo surgery. This is what my elder brother said to me personally. What I''m worried about now is that my sister-in-law''s leg has not been good all the time. I''m afraid that my elder brother can''t wait until the day when my sister-in-law recovers." Gao Zhan said.


    My heart twisted again.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang, it was a wechat message, Jiang Yuxuan sent, "did you receive the gift?"


    "Ah Zhan, let''s talk here. A friend came to me and I''ll talk to him." I said to Gao Zhan.


    "Good sister-in-law, when elder brother comes back, you must persuade him."


    I nodded. "I remember."


    After going upstairs, I went back to Jiang Yuxuan: Yes, it''s very beautiful. I like it very much.


    He replied: just like it. Is Fang zhe better?


    I said no, he refused thorough treatment, he didn''t want to take risks.


    Jiang Yuxuan said, it''s very strange. He was a decisive person before. You should persuade him that any operation is risky. If you refuse to take risks, you will refuse to recover.I said, how can I persuade him to listen? Does brother Yuxuan have any good suggestions?


    Jiang Yuxuan said, just tell him that you are very important to me. If I lose you, I can''t live. Maybe he will listen.


    I think about it. I can''t do it if I want to say that to zhe. Although he has not admitted to harming my mother, so far, all the evidence points to him. I can''t say to an enemy that I can''t lose you, and my mother in heaven won''t let me say so.

 Chapter 52

    After chatting with Jiang Yuxuan for a while, I turned it off and went to sleep.


    But lying in bed, I can''t sleep. I keep repeating what Gao Zhan said in my mind.


    He said that one of the reasons Fang zhe personally told him that he didn''t want to go to the operation was because he was worried that if he didn''t wake up, I would be helpless and no one would take care of him. Besides, he had not proved that he was not the murderer of my mother.


    I have been thinking, this is Fang zhe deliberately said to me, or his heart really think so.


    Gao Zhan is a relatively sincere person. Naturally, he won''t make up these words to deceive me. But Fang Zhe is always thoughtful. It''s hard to say whether he intentionally let Gao Zhan pass on his words to me.


    But if you think about it carefully, I''m disabled and worthless. Fang zhe really doesn''t have to spend so much time making up so many lies to cheat me.


    Until one o''clock in the morning, I fell asleep.


    The next day after breakfast, as usual, morning exercise.


    Today, the gym has more equipment, similar to the appearance of a parallel bar, but it is relatively low, which is customized according to my height. Yang Yu helped me up and let me hold the low version of parallel bars with two arms and try to stand.


    Legs or soft, no strength, almost rely on the arm force to let the body did not fall. The practice process was quite hard and difficult. After only a few minutes of practice, I was sweating all over.


    Yang Yu saw that I was too hard, some feel sorry, "sister ya, it''s not that I want to embarrass you, it''s just that you have to go through the process, you only have to bear hardships, in order to stand up as soon as possible, restore the ability to walk."


    I tried to smile at her, "I understand, you''re not trying to embarrass me, you''re doing it for my good. I''m fine. Don''t worry. "


    Although the mouth said nothing, but in fact it is really hard. Because the weight of the body is mainly maintained by two arms, so the arms bear too much pressure. After practicing for more than 20 minutes, I sweat profusely and have no strength.


    And some other training, Yang Yu see me too tired too empty, said to practice here, first rest, not too tired.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological factor. Although it''s very hard, after two days of practice, I feel that my legs are more powerful.


    On the third day, Fang zhe came back.


    He customized a tight sportswear for me, which can effectively protect my arm during exercise, because the place of the arm is specially thickened. Then he mysteriously told me that this dress has the effect of shaping buttocks.


    At dinner, Fang zhe said to Gao Zhan that things are going well this time. We should have a drink. We haven''t had a drink for a long time.


    Gao Zhan shook his head. "You''d better stop drinking your body and bear it."


    Fang zhe didn''t care, "my body is not a big problem, the doctor said I can drink, you want to stop me, you drink or not, you don''t drink, I drink alone."


    Gao Zhan looked at me. I said that since he was crazy and wanted to drink, you should drink with him.


    As a result, Fang zhe finds out two spearheads, hands one to Gao Zhan and puts one in front of him.


    I gave him a white look. "You''re not going to drink the whole bottle, are you? There is something wrong with your mind. You are not afraid of sudden death when you go down with such a bottle of wine? "


    he smiled. "What is a bottle of Baijiu? I could drink three or two bottles of wine by myself before the Arab Israeli war, and I could continue to negotiate with others, and win the battle of Afghanistan, right?"


    Gao Zhan nodded, "that''s true, but that was when you were healthy before. Now it''s different. Now that you are in poor health, you''d better drink less, and so is your sister-in-law. "


    Fang Zhe''s face is not willing, "how can you have the same opinion with a woman? Can''t she drink if she can''t? Don''t listen to her. Let''s drink. "


    I''m not happy with that. "Is that discrimination against women? You have a problem with your brain. You can''t drink too much wine. Am I wrong? "


    Yang Yu also said, "it''s really disappointing that such a high-quality man, sir, should say something discriminating against women. Sister Ya advised you not to drink because of her kindness. What''s wrong?"


    Fang zhe didn''t get angry but laughed. He poured out a glass of wine and said, "I don''t mean to discriminate against women. The two ladies are too sensitive. I''ve been listening to you for a long time. I haven''t drunk it for a long time. It''s rare for me to be happy today. Let me drink it once, OK?"


    As soon as you look at his posture, you can see that he can''t be persuaded. Since he wants to drink, he can only go with him.


    So Fang Zhe and Gao Zhan drank one by one, and they finished the wine in front of each other.


    Then Fang zhe went to get two bottles, and then looked at me, "after drinking this bottle, I''ll stop drinking temporarily. Let me drink enough tonight?"


    I didn''t care about him, so I went upstairs to wash myself.


    I was upstairs listening to Fang Zhe. Their voices were getting louder and louder. They should have drunk too much. If you drink so many high alcohol, you will be excited as long as you are a person.


    I thought it was about time, so I turned off the light and went to sleep. But I haven''t fallen asleep, Fang zhe came in with a strong smell of wine.


    Drunk man that is the most difficult to deal with, I quickly turn on the light, said Fang zhe you drunk, don''t come to me this crazy."I''m crazy. I just want to talk to you. I''m not drunk. I''m not drunk." Fang zhe pulled a chair and sat in front of my bed.


    People who say they are not drunk must be drunk. There is no doubt that few people who are really drunk will admit that they are drunk.


    But he didn''t jump at me directly. Instead, he pulled a chair and sat down, deliberately keeping a distance from me. This shows that he has some sense, which is very good. The one who can keep a little sense when drunk is the one who knows how to control.


    "Shall I ask sister min to make you some wake-up wine?" I looked at him and asked.


    He was really drunk. His white face was even paler now, and he was slightly cyan. It was a sign of being drunk.


    His eyes were blurred, and he waved his hand, "no, no, after drinking too much, no matter how smart the sobering soup is, it can''t wake up. If wine can wake up with soup, what''s the use of drinking, don''t you think? Ha ha ha... "


    In fact, what he said was not unreasonable, but the laughter behind him was sudden, but it was also the normal performance of a drunken person.


    "Pour yourself a glass of water. It should be more comfortable." I suggested it softly.


    "Good."


    He staggered up from his chair, went to pour a glass of water, and then staggered back. Interestingly, he looks very unstable, but the water in the cup doesn''t overflow at all. This is the measure he tries to control.


    He drank heavily, then put the cup on the bedside table, leaned back and sighed, "I''ve drunk too much. I should listen to you."


    "Come on, drink it all. What''s the use of saying that. You go to bed quickly. You''ll have to throw up later. "


    "Don''t worry, you can''t vomit. I want to have a chat with you Fang zhe waved his hand feebly.


    "OK, let''s talk. What do you want to say, you say." I responded.


    "Do you hate me, Yabao?" He looked at me vaguely.


    "Don''t say these, you go to bed quickly, don''t make trouble."


    "Let''s talk. I know you hate me. You think I killed your mother, but I didn''t. I really don''t have it. I''m not so cruel. I''m not inhuman to harm other people''s orphans and widows. Besides, I can''t harm you even if I harm others. You are my Yabao... "


    Fang zhe suddenly turned on the nagging mode. He spoke very slowly, but he didn''t stop. He kept talking and didn''t give any chance to interrupt.


    He''s really drunk.


    After a while, he looked up at me and said, "why don''t you talk? You are just like this. You always keep your words in your heart and refuse to say them. If you don''t say them, how can I know what you are thinking? "


    I can''t laugh or cry, I said you gave me a chance to speak, you are talking alone, I didn''t speak at all, you still said I didn''t speak?


    He laughed and tilted his head, "how can I not let you speak? If you don''t speak, you can say whatever you want. I will never stop you. We''re going to be distracted. "


    "Then tell me, why do you want to harm my mother?" I asked.


    "I said I didn''t have it. It was all a misunderstanding. I really didn''t, I didn''t." He waved his hand violently and nearly fell off the chair because of the big movement.


    "Why do you lend money to people who are with me? You know them, don''t you? "


    "Those people are hooligans, not good people." He didn''t answer the question.


    "They''re not good people, so you''re still doing harm to my mother with them?" I asked coldly.


    "I didn''t. I just asked them to solve the problem. I didn''t harm your mother. Why don''t you believe me? Why don''t you believe me?"


    He began to get excited, raised his voice, and looked irritable.


    He is drunk, this big night of make up bad, influence Yang Yu they rest.


    I motioned him to sit down. "You either go to rest, or you sit down and talk. Don''t get excited and don''t speak so loud."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I don''t swear, I don''t make a lot of noise in public. But I really did not harm your mother, you do not wronged me, you do not hate me, you hate me, you are sad, I am sad


    He was in a choking mood, which surprised me. I had never seen him like this before. It seemed that he was really drunk.


    Looking at him like that, I believe he is not really acting. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t play it.

 Chapter 53

    "Don''t be sad. Go to bed early. You''re not in good health. Don''t drink in the future. " I comforted in a soft voice.


    "I''m ok. I''m ok. It''s just that my head is a little congested. I can''t die for a while." He still waved his hand with exaggeration.


    He was too drunk to shake his head, so he had to keep waving.


    "I''ve always wanted to persuade you to have an operation, but I''m worried that you won''t listen to me. I want to know why you refuse the operation?"


    "The doctor said, I may not wake up on the operating table. I don''t want to wake up. How can I faint again before you wake up? I have to watch you wake up. If you can''t wake up, I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled. "


    What he said should be the time when I had just had a car accident. I didn''t wake up at that time.


    "Go to the operation, and I''ll wake you up in two days, OK?"


    He waved his hand again, "no, no, no, no, I have to wait for Yabao''s leg to get better before I have the operation. Now the success rate of the operation is very small, and I don''t want to take risks. My work is not finished yet. I can''t die. Yabao is still paralyzed. I''m going to die. What can she do


    He dropped his head and stopped talking. Then he tilted and fell to the ground.


    I burst into tears.


    "Fang Zhe, Fang zhe?" I called him twice and he didn''t respond.


    I climbed out of bed and looked over his head. He was just too drunk to sleep. His breathing was normal.


    Originally, he wanted to call people, but it''s estimated that Gao Zhan has drunk too much, so he can''t help Fang Zhe. The sisters of the Yang family have already gone to bed. It''s not good to wake them up, and I''m afraid they may not be able to help them.


    There is a carpet on the floor, but it''s not too cold. I turn up the temperature of the air conditioner a few degrees, and then pull the quilt and blanket off the bed to cover Fang Zhe.


    He took the pillow down again and I lay next to him. I couldn''t help him, I couldn''t help him to bed, but I left him on the ground alone, and I was worried about his condition at night, so I had to lie on the ground with him.


    Fortunately, the temperature of the air conditioner is high enough, and the quilt is warm enough. Although two people lie on the ground, it''s not only not cold, but also hot.


    I practice too much during the day and I''m tired. I fall asleep soon.


    But I had a nightmare. I dreamed that Fang Zhe''s seven orifices were bleeding and sent to the hospital for rescue. I cried and woke up.


    I turned my head and looked at Fang Zhe. The wine was too strong, as if I had spilled wine all over my body. But the breathing is very even, no problem, I just turned over and went to sleep.


    As soon as I wake up, it''s already dawn, and Fang Zhe is still sleeping.


    I shook his head, "Fang Zhe, are you ok?"


    He opened his eyes and muttered, "headache."


    "Of course you had a headache after drinking so much last night. Get up and go to bed. I''m going to get up." I pushed him.


    He didn''t even open his eyes. "What do you mean, going to bed. If you want to get up, just get up. I have to sleep a little longer. "


    "You should see where you sleep first. Get up quickly. Hurry up." I pushed him again.


    He then reluctantly opened his eyes, "eh, how did you sleep underground? Do you want me to sleep underground? You are so cruel No, you sleep underground, too? What''s the situation? "


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you count it yourself? You were so drunk last night that you fell asleep on the ground. I couldn''t help you. I was afraid that you would freeze to death in the middle of the night. I had to give you the quilt. I didn''t have to cover it. I had to lie on the ground with you. Get up quickly. "


    He looked at me and then chuckled, "really? Am I drunk like that? Did you take advantage of me when I was drunk? "


    "I Pooh, you look like a dead dog. I''m taking advantage of you. It stinks of wine, like it comes out of a wine jar." I said in disgust.


    He got up, took me to bed, and then lay down himself. "It''s still early. Go to sleep a little bit."


    Said to turn to kiss me, I quickly reached out to block, "you smell too strong, stop, I want to get up and exercise."


    He sniffed. "Does it stink? Why can''t I smell it? Well, you get up first and I''ll go to bed later. It''s too painful. "


    I washed and went downstairs, and found that Gao Zhan had not got up yet. Last night, both of them were crazy, so they couldn''t get up.


    Yang Yu and I had breakfast first. Yang Yu said that we heard Fang Zhan and Gao Zhan chatting very loudly last night. It was like a quarrel. We thought they had quarreled. After listening carefully, it seemed that they didn''t have it. They were just talking about their youth.


    I say that''s what men look like when they''re drunk. Don''t worry about them. It''s shameless of those two people to disturb the people at night.


    Yang Yu smiled. "I think it''s funny. I''ve never seen two men drinking so much Baijiu, not dead drunk, and still chatting. Do you know that Ya Jie, the last time our class classmates gathered, we drank more wine from our class than they drank last night. They got drunk seven or eight times, and two or three of them fell down, they drank four Baijiu of two people, and this state is so divine!I''m really a silly girl. What''s the fun of drinking too much for a man? I''m really blindfolded by love. Because I like someone, even the disadvantages of drinking have become advantages?


    I also laughed, "in fact, they were all drunk last night. I still don''t approve of men drinking so much alcohol. After all, drinking can hurt their health, but it''s understandable that they drink happily occasionally. You''re a doctor, and of course you know better than I do the harm of drinking, don''t you? "


    "Yes, drinking is especially bad for the liver. I''ll persuade Mr. Gao to drink less wine later. " Yang Yu said.


    We chatted while eating. After a short rest, I went to exercise early. After I finished my exercise, Fang zhe rushed over and got up.


    After taking a bath, I changed my clothes. I didn''t smell like wine. He and Gao Zhan are sitting in the courtyard drinking tea and chatting about drinking. They are happy and laugh.


    At lunch, Gao Zhan said goodbye to us. He said that he would go back to Malaysia to deal with some affairs, and that he might not return to Zhuhai for the time being. He also said that he hoped that when he came back again, I would be able to walk.


    Yang Yu''s face immediately showed a lonely expression, "mayaguo is not far from Zhushi, Mr. Gao can always fly back to see his sister-in-law, why go for a long time?"


    Gao Zhan said that if he had time, of course, he would fly back to see his sister-in-law, but because of many things, there might be very few free time.


    Then he specially thanks Yang Yu: "I''ll ask Dr. Yang to help my sister-in-law recover."


    Gao Zhan specially mentioned Yang Yu, which made her very happy. Her face turned red, revealing her shy little girl.


    "Mr. Gao, you''re welcome. It''s my job. I''ll try my best to help sister Ya recover. Take care of yourself, Mr. Gao. I hope to see you again as soon as possible. "


    Yang Yu''s coyness can be seen by everyone. She likes Gao Zhan. It''s an open secret, but I don''t know if Gao Zhan can see it?


    Gao Zhan didn''t respond. He just laughed. He wasn''t a man with a lot of words.


    After lunch, Fang zhe personally sent Gao Zhan to the airport, and then went to work in the company.


    Fang zhe came back a little late. We all had dinner before he came back. He said that the company had a lot of things recently, so he worked overtime.


    He and I didn''t mention what he said when he was drunk last night, but I always remember his choking appearance in my heart. He said that I hate him, I am sad, and he is also sad.


    I''ve never seen Fang zhe like that. He has always been proud and overbearing, always high above, and will always show weakness and admit defeat, but last night he looked heartbroken, so real.


    I''d rather believe that he was really drunk and told the truth. He really told the truth after drinking.


    After washing, I went to Fang Zhe''s study. This is the opening time of U.S. stocks. He basically looks at the market at this time.


    He took me to his chair and sat down. Then he sat down in his wheelchair, next to me and pointed to his computer, "do you understand stocks?"


    I nodded, "know some, I majored in finance in University, but only know a little, never played stock, no money."


    He frowned, "stock is an important investment tool, not for playing and speculation. If you are interested, I can teach you. "


    I shook my head. "I''m not interested. I don''t have the money to invest. Why do I learn that? "


    He reached for my head and said, "it''s hopeless. How do you know you don''t have money to invest? You''ll have a lot of money in the future. "


    "I don''t want your money, and I don''t need a lot of it. Although I know that money is very important and effective, I won''t ask for your money. When I''m ready, I''ll recover the million yuan that Hu Wei owes me, and then pay a down payment to buy a small house to live by myself, and then find a stable job to supply the house every month. He owes me that. Why don''t you give it to me? "


    Fang zhe sighed, "you still have plans for the future. It''s a pity that you don''t have me in your plans."


    I don''t know how to answer at the moment. I really didn''t think about the future and what he would do. My hatred for him has begun to fade. No matter how hard I try, I can''t hate him.


    So what I think is that I will leave him when I''m good. I don''t love him or hate him. I have an explanation to myself and my mother.


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll go to bed." I said softly.


    "It''s still early, and I''m not busy. Stay with me. I''ll show you stocks. This is the K-line, this is the moving average, and this is CDMA... "


    Fang Zhe, like a teacher forced to teach me, began to teach me. Then he told me that this is the stock of his company. His company is listed on NASDAQ.


    It turns out that his companies are all listed, which is not an ordinary local tyrant, but a real rich man. I didn''t expect him to be so rich.


    "Fang Zhe, since you have such a big career, you should have an operation. Otherwise, if something goes wrong with you, what about your company?" I looked at him and said.


    "When you recover, I''ll go to the operation. This is our agreement, OK? " Fang zhe looked at me seriously.


    I''m not going to persuade him too much. After thinking about it, I nodded, "OK, it''s a deal. I''ll speed up the recovery."

 Chapter 54

    Time passed quickly. In the boring rehabilitation training day after day, more than three months passed.


    Zhushi has already officially entered winter. That night, it suddenly cooled down, and then the sky began to snow.


    Snow always gives people a sense of surprise, especially like me in the cage of the same sick people. The dull life suddenly becomes interesting because of a snow.


    I went to the yard with crutches to watch the snow and listen to the rustle of the snow. Stretch out the palm of your hand and let the snowflake disappear in the palm of your hand.


    "Ah, it''s snowing! Ah... " Yang Yu is jumping and shouting, ecstatic.


    Only Yang Min was more calm, and he didn''t forget to take out his coat and put it on for me. "Madam, please come in. It''s too cold. It''s freezing for a while."


    "Sister min, please let me stay here for a while. It''s the first snow of the year. I''m very happy. " I said with a smile.


    "Yes, sister, don''t be a wet blanket. Ah Jie exercises every day. She''s in good health. She won''t get sick. Go and help you. Let''s play with the snow. " Yang Yu firmly supports me.


    "I''ll play for a while, too." Yang Min threw down her work and went crazy in the yard with us.


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier, and a layer is gradually piling up on the ground. At this time, Fang zhe comes back.


    As soon as I saw playing with snow in the yard, I ran over and carried me into the house, "your legs are better and you can use crutches, so you began to be presumptuous? What can I do if it''s frozen? Yang Yu is also really used to you? How does she become a doctor? "


    I said you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m ok. I just played for a while. It won''t freeze.


    Fang Zhe is very angry, "just played for a while? You think I''m stupid? Hands are frozen, the face is cold purple, also said that only played for a while, this is at least frozen outside for half an hour! Yang Yu, come here! "


    Yang Yu wanted to hide, but when Fang zhe called her name, she had to come over, "Sir, you call me?"


    "Are you a doctor?" Fang Zhe''s eyes are very cold. It''s a little scary.


    Yang Yu did not dare to speak and lowered her head.


    "What are you talking about?" Fang zhe raised his voice.


    "I''m sorry, sir." Yang Yu was really frightened and her head dropped lower.


    I''ve never seen Fang zhe talk to Yang Yu with such a cold attitude. Let alone Yang Yu, I''m scared.


    "You''re Suya''s personal doctor, and you''re responsible for her health. Don''t you know that? You not only don''t care about her, but also play with her in the snow for so long? Are you not professional enough, or do you lack professional ethics? " Fang zhe asked sternly.


    This should be Fang Zhe''s usual attitude towards his subordinates. The kind of deterrence he vaguely sends out is daunting.


    Yang Yu''s face was white with fright. She didn''t dare to explain. She just kept saying sorry.


    "It''s my fault. Don''t blame Yang Yu. She has been asking me to go back to the house, but I''m really bored. It''s rare for me to snow. I want to play. As a result, it''s been playing for a long time. Yang Yu and Yang Min pull me back to the house. I say that I''ll turn my face again if they are in trouble, and they don''t dare to force me. So they play a little more. Don''t be so angry. I''m sorry."


    In order to calm Fang Zhe''s anger, I tried my best to slow down and pretend to be pitiful.


    This move is really useful. Fang Zhe''s fierce eyes softened a little. But the face was still tight.


    "Yang Yu, go and bring the basin for soaking feet. I want to soak my feet. As long as I soak my feet, it will be warm and OK." I made a look at Yang Yu, put her away, don''t let her face the pressure of Fang Zhe.


    Yang Yu understood and quickly slipped away.


    Fang Zhe is a smart man, of course, I can see my mind, "you will protect her! This is her responsibility. It is immoral for a doctor to let his patients do what they should not do! "


    With the help of crutches, I stood up, took Fang Zhe''s arm, and shook it twice. "Well, don''t be angry any more. It''s just snowing. How about you. I''ve been sleepy for a long time. I''m happy to watch the snow. You should understand. "


    Fang zhe stretched out his hand to pinch my face, "you know how to play! It''s not easy to recover. In case of aggravation, how can you explain to me? "


    He pinched it so hard that I had some pain, but I had to bear it. "Well, I know. I''ll never do it again. It''s snowing today. Shall we have a drink? How about I drink with you? "


    Fang zhe glared at me, "goblin, tempt me with wine, really let me drink?"


    He''s under my control. He hasn''t drunk for a long time. Today, I''m so excited that I make an exception to let him drink a little.


    Looking at his greedy look, I kind of want to laugh, "let you drink a little, but not too much."


    Fang Zhe''s eyes are bright. OK, I''ll ask sister min to make some wine and vegetables and have a drink. If you want snow in the late days, can you have a drink? Ha ha ha


    As soon as he heard that he could drink, Fang Zhe''s dog face changed. Before also aggressive to eat people''s appearance, the next second became a child who wanted to drink.


    At this time, Yang Yu came over and said that the water had been put down and let me soak my feet. See Fang zhe become happy, a face of surprise.At that time, I had a good time, I didn''t feel cold. Now I stop, I really feel a little cold on my body. I quickly went to soak it, and then I feel much warmer on my body.


    By the time I took a bath and changed my clothes, Fang zhe had already poured the wine into the pot to warm it. Before the face of the haze swept away, happily waiting for me to start drinking. Just like a child''s birthday, can''t wait to blow the candle and cut the cake, it looks very cute and a little funny.


    "Ready? Let''s drink first and wait for sister min to cook? "


    I think he was so greedy that he wanted to laugh, but I held back.


    "Isn''t it too early to start drinking now? Drinking on an empty stomach hurts your stomach. Why don''t you wait until the dishes are ready? "


    "Drink a little first, the snow is just right, the beauty is in front, this situation this situation, don''t drink, how can you stand up to this environment?"


    In my opinion, in order to drink, he did not hesitate to find any excuses and wanted to start drinking as soon as possible.


    "Well, I''ll have a drink with you first, but let''s talk about it first. Don''t get drunk. Enough is enough. Just be happy. Don''t get drunk." I said the same with a straight face.


    "That''s a must. You won''t get drunk. You can rest assured." Fang zhe quickly promised.


    He poured the warm wine into a small cup, and each of us took a small cup and drank it.


    Warm wine, drink to the stomach is very comfortable, should be outside the window of the snow, suddenly feel very happy.


    "Do you like snow very much?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "I nodded. I really like it. The first snow is always a surprise. Don''t you like it? "


    Fang zhe also nodded, "I also like it. In fact, on my way back, I wanted to come back and have a drink with you, but when I came back to see you frozen like that, I was so angry. "


    "It''s not freezing. You''re too excited. I''m not a fool. I can freeze myself. " I said with a smile.


    "I think you are just a little silly, or you can freeze like that and not go back to the house." Fang zhe scolded.


    "If you say that you won''t be allowed to drink, you''ll never stop the past?" I said with a straight face.


    Fang zhe quickly closed the wine pot in front of him, "this chat, don''t always threaten not to drink, let''s talk about something else, don''t talk about your silly things."


    "You''re stupid. Say it again!"


    Fang zhe stood up and poured wine for me, "OK, OK, I''m stupid. Look, the snow is getting heavier and heavier. There must be a good snow scene tomorrow. Since you feel too stuffy, I''ll take you to the countryside to see the snow scene tomorrow?"


    As soon as I heard that, of course, I was happy and immediately applauded, but on second thought, it seemed that something was wrong, "we are just in the suburbs, and we still use the suburbs to see the snow scenery? This is the mountain. How can we go to the suburbs? "


    Fang zheshiao said, "it seems to be the same, but here is in the middle of the mountain. The snow scenery is not beautiful enough. You have to find an open place to see the snow scenery. You''d better have a thousand eyes and a piece of snow. That''s good."


    When he said that, I also felt a little yearning. "Where shall we go to see the snow? Where is the best view of snow? "


    "You local, you ask me?" Fang zhe frowned.


    I shook my head. "Although I''m a local, I''m not familiar with the countryside, so it''s up to you to decide. And I haven''t been out for such a long time. I don''t know where to look. "


    "Well, I''ll make up my mind. I''ll study it later. "


    At this time, the food was almost ready. I poured a glass of wine for Yang Min and Yang Yu, and let them drink a cup to warm themselves.


    Yang Yu and Yang Min were also very happy and readily accepted. After nearly half a year together, they and I are really like sisters.


    "Sir, I''m crazy today, so I didn''t dissuade my wife in time. I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Yang Yu said.


    "It''s all over. Don''t mention it." I said quickly. "Here, I''d like to propose a toast to your sisters. Thank you for your meticulous care. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have recovered so quickly."


    "You''re welcome, madam. That''s what we should do. Madam is kind and kind to us. We thank her too." Yang Min said.


    "Then you''re welcome. Let''s have a drink together." I raised my glass.


    The atmosphere of the dinner was very harmonious. We talked while drinking, just like a family.


    It''s snowing harder and harder. After drinking a pot of wine, Fang zhe wants to come again. I stop him.


    Today, I didn''t exercise late. After washing, Fang zhe put on my coat and stood on the balcony with me to watch the snow.


    The trees in the distance are already white, and the snow light makes the vast night bright. Fang zhe hugged me, "Yabao, it''s snowing. It''s sunny after snowing. It''s spring after snowing. Cherry blossoms will bloom."


    "Well." I answered softly.


    "So you have to come on and try to recover completely before the cherry blossom opens, so that I can go to the operation with you after watching the cherry blossom." Fang zhe said.


    Originally, I was in a good mood, but after listening to his words, I was somewhat sad. It feels like he''s been waiting for me to recover, and it''s hard."Well, I promise you, before the cherry blossom, I will be able to walk without crutches."


    "Well, let''s go to see the snow scenery tomorrow and go to bed early."

 Chapter 55

    The next day, I got up very early with excitement. When I opened the curtain, I saw a vast expanse of white. It was very beautiful.


    The snow has stopped. The sky is a little bright. It looks like the sun is going to shine. It''s sunny after the snow. That''s the best weather to watch the snow!


    After breakfast, Fang zhe found a lot of thick clothes for me, wrapped me like a zongzi, and then took me out.


    Because he was going out to see the snow, he drove an off-road vehicle, and specially put the anti-skid chains on the tires. In order not to affect their world, he didn''t call a driver. He drove it himself.


    I''m still a little worried about his condition. "Is your head OK?"


    "No problem, you don''t have to worry. I finished my medicine. Even if I don''t worry about my safety, I have to take care of your safety. I won''t let Yabao have anything to do with you." Fang zhe said.


    The road down the mountain was really slippery, and the snow was not cleaned. Fang zhe drove very slowly and finally got to the road at the foot of the mountain.


    We used to live in the suburbs, so we just went from one suburb to another.


    In fact, there was no purpose. He just watched the snow all the way and drove on until he found a very open place. Fang zhe stopped the car.


    At this time, the sun rose, shining on the snow, some dazzling, Fang zhe quickly took sunglasses for me to wear. Snow reflection of ultraviolet rays is very harmful to the eyes, so we must pay attention to protect the eyes when enjoying the snow.


    "Ah..." I opened my hand and yelled at the snow.


    I feel very cool, and the depressed mood in my heart has been released very well.


    But Fang zhe found that I didn''t wear gloves, so he quickly went to the car and brought the gloves to me.


    After observing that all my protective measures were in place, he began to play in the snow.


    Fang Zhe is also crazy when he plays. His usual seriousness is completely gone. He seems to have changed. Jump and run like a big child. When you are happy, you will roll on the snow.


    After playing for nearly an hour, Fang zhe saw that I was a little cold and said he could go back.


    After getting on the bus, first turn up the temperature of the air conditioner. I feel so warm that I''m about to sweat. Then I''m ready to go back.


    Because of the heavy snow, in fact, there are not many cars on the road, but after part of the snow melts, the road becomes more slippery. Fang zhe drives very carefully.


    But sometimes accidents can''t be avoided if you are careful. Soon after we are on the road, we are hit by a runaway car.


    It was a lorry. It was very fast. After it hit us, it still pushed our car forward. The road is too slippery to stop.


    I was sitting in the co driver''s seat. The car was about to hit the fence on the right side. In order not to hit me, Fang zhe tried his best to turn the steering wheel to his side. The road was too slippery and our car lost control and fell into the ditch.


    But because Fang zhe intended to protect me, I didn''t do anything, just hit my head a little.


    "Yabao, are you ok?" Fang zhe asked me anxiously.


    "I''m fine, and you?" I''m also worried about him. He already has brain problems. If you bump him again, I''m afraid it will be more serious.


    "I''m fine. You wait. I''ll climb out first, and then I''ll help you."


    Fortunately, Fang zhe didn''t get any serious injury either. He just rubbed his head and had a little bloodstain. He climbed out of the car and helped me out.


    At this time, the scene was in chaos, because several cars had a series of collisions.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have brought you out." Fang zhe said reproachfully.


    "I can''t blame you. I want to come out and play. It''s OK." I pretend to be relaxed.


    At this time, a black Audi car came, two men came down from the car, the other side zhe said, "are you OK, Mr. Fang?"


    "I''m fine. You can handle the business here. I''ll go first." Fang zhe opened the door and helped me to the Audi. Then we quickly drove away from the scene.


    "You brought people? I didn''t even find out. "


    "Yes, I just took two people with me just in case, but I didn''t expect to use them. It''s OK. Let''s go to dinner and forget about what happened just now. " Fang zhe also said easily.


    He seems very relaxed. It seems that men have bigger hearts than women.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Fang zhe looked back at me and said, "why, it doesn''t scare you? You are such a tough person, dare to drive the car off the 100 meter high bridge, even afraid of such a small car accident, it seems unreasonable


    I gave him a white look, "so you are bringing up the old story again. Do you want to avenge me for making a car accident? If you hadn''t killed my mother and didn''t admit it, would I have done that? "


    "Stop, we don''t fight. Today we come out to see the snow. We are in a good mood. Don''t mention those unhappy things. Things will come to light. When the car rushed out just now, if I didn''t want to protect you, could I hit the car on my side? Just now, if there is a serious collision, I will be injured. Can''t you see that? "


    In fact, I understand, and I can see it. I''m just fighting with him. At the critical moment, I can see that he is trying his best to save me. I''m not a fool. How can I not see it.In this world, there will always be people who say nice things to you, but the people who really treat you well are not those who always perform sweet words in front of you, but those who come forward to protect your life and interests in a critical moment. The world of adults is not about what matters, but what matters.


    "Well, I''m just saying it casually. You don''t have to be stressed. We are all OK. Generally speaking, it''s my fault to bring you out today. This kind of weather has great risks. I really shouldn''t bring you out. " Fang zhe said apologetically.


    "I don''t want to talk about this topic. Originally, I wanted to see the snow scenery, so I can''t blame you at all. It''s the best for us. It doesn''t matter


    "So we''ll eat hot pot later. The high calorie food will make us forget the previous adventure and warm our body. What a good idea."


    I said that I should go back and change my clothes. Although the clothes are not dirty, they are still stained with some ash. You are also the boss of a listed company. You don''t care about going to restaurants, and you don''t care about your image.


    Fang zhe thought, "you''re right, but you don''t have to go back to change clothes. Just go to buy another one later. It''s bad luck. Just throw it away."


    I gave him a white look. "It''s really a local tyrant style. Just wash such expensive clothes. There''s no need to throw them away."


    "Well, I''m wrong again. Then don''t throw it, put it in the trunk and let sister min take it to dry cleaning. You don''t have to say I''m a local tyrant. " Fang zhe said with a smile.


    He drove to the Oriental Shopping Mall again and came to the women''s wear area.


    Last time I came here, I was still in a wheelchair, but this time I can walk with crutches, so as long as I don''t give up, there will always be hope in my life.


    I went to the store last time. Of course, the salesperson was long gone. Now the salesperson is very polite. Let me have a look at it at will. If you have something in mind, you can help me have a try.


    As a result, Fang zhe helped me choose a beige coat. He still remembers that I like beige. The one I saw last time in this store was also a beige coat. It was his intention.


    After changing our new coats, we went to the men''s wear section. Fang zhe stood at the door and asked me to pick out a coat for him. He listened to me completely.


    I chose a black windbreaker for him. He has white skin and looks good in black. Moreover, most of his clothes are black. I know he likes black.


    It''s really good-looking after trying on. It''s a bit more handsome than the one I wore before, but the price is only a quarter of the original one.


    We put our changed clothes in paper bags, put them in the car and left the mall.


    The shopping mall is Fang Zhe''s business, but he didn''t disturb any managers. If the people below him knew that the big boss had come to the shopping mall today, they would be in a cold sweat.


    "What kind of hot pot are you going to eat?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "Baiweijia." I don''t hesitate to name it. Because this is the longest hot pot brand in Zhuhai City. I started to eat it when I was in high school, and then I went to work.


    Of course, the hot pot that even high school students can afford is not a high-end brand. The price of "baiweijia" is very close to the people, but the side dishes are very rich and the quality of the ingredients is OK, mainly because the soup is very well mixed.


    When Fang zhe heard that he wanted to eat Baiwei family, he turned and looked at me, "Baiwei family?"


    I know that he dislikes being too cheap. There are many high-end hot pot brands in Zhuhai City, which are mainly made by bosses like Fang Zhe. For their class, it is not likely to go to Baiwei''s for dinner.


    "What''s the matter? Do you look down on the place where our common people eat? Baiweijia is much better than the Italian restaurant you went to, but if you really don''t like it, you won''t go I said.


    "That''s not true. If you want to go, go. I''m ok, and I won''t look down on it. "


    Fang zhe pretends to be indifferent, but I know he''s not very happy.


    "In fact, we don''t have to go. If you have other good suggestions, we can consider them, and we don''t have to go to baiweijia."


    "I still have some suggestions. I know a few places for hot pot. They have private rooms. The environment is nice and clean."


    As soon as he said that, I knew it was a very expensive and high-end place, but I just didn''t like hot pot in that place. Hotpot is a common people''s diet. It''s not that the more high-end a place is, the more delicious the hotpot will be.


    "Forget it. We''d better go to Baiwei''s. It''s so decided that we don''t think about other places."


    I really haven''t been to Baiwei''s for a long time. I miss the duck blood and fried tofu. It''s not too delicious.


    "Well, then go to eat Baiwei house. But there are many branches in Baiwei''s, which one is more delicious? You should have experience in this? "


    I''m really experienced in this, and I really know which one is delicious, which one has the most prosperous business, and the taste of soup is the most authentic.

 Chapter 56

    It is said that this is the first store opened by Baiwei family, even as the head office, so the taste here is the most authentic.


    It''s difficult to standardize Chinese food. Unlike foreign fast food, Chinese food can produce the same taste all over the world. Although Chinese food has the same dish, the same brand and different masters, there will always be obvious differences in taste. I have eaten a lot of baiweijia, this one is the best.


    A good restaurant, of course, will have a good business. With the snow and cold weather, business is even more hot. When Fang Zhe and I arrived, we saw a lot of people waiting in the waiting area. There was no spare place.


    Fang Zhe''s brow slightly wrinkled, "Yabao, we can''t wait in line with these people here?"


    Seeing so many people, I hesitated. If I want to line up, I don''t know how long it will take. I can''t line up with crutches, let alone let Fang Zhe and a group of people line up there. It''s not his job.


    "Forget it, let''s change." I had to compromise.


    "No, I have a way. Just a moment Fang zhe got out of the car and went to the hot pot shop.


    After a while, he came over with a number. "There is only one in front of us. It''s coming to us right away. Let''s go in."


    "You cut in line. Did they let you?" I frowned.


    "Of course not. Do you think people will let you in if you want to jump in the queue? I paid for it. "


    "Well?"


    "I told the aunt in front of me that my wife''s feet were not very convenient, but she wanted to eat this hot pot very much, but it was not convenient to line up, so I gave her 200 yuan and asked her to give me her number. My aunt was a very good person, so she agreed."


    I white her one eye, "that people certainly agreed, 200 yuan is enough for two people consumption, people can not agree? It''s a luxury


    "That''s not a luxury. Queuing takes time, and time is also one of the costs. I can spend my time in queuing to do something else, which can also produce benefits, so spending money on time is definitely not a luxury. It''s a reasonable deal. " Fang zhe put on a serious face.


    For a man of his wealth, it''s really a luxury for him to wait in line for an hour. What he said is very reasonable.


    "Well, local tyrant, you win. Let''s go in." I laughed at him.


    He helped me out of the car, and then helped me into the hot pot shop. The seat was empty. I was just about to sit down when I found Hu Wei, Zhang Guilan and Li Li sitting next to me.


    I immediately regret that I have come here for dinner. If I go to high-end places, I won''t meet Zhang Guilan''s family, because they have little chance to go to high-end restaurants.


    I''m still hesitating. Fang zhe reaches for my waist and helps me sit down.


    Hu Wei saw me first, but he didn''t respond. He pretended not to see me, lowered his head and continued to eat.


    When we started ordering, Zhang Guilan found out about me.


    Zhang Guilan is sure to trouble me, because last time she was slapped twice by Gao Zhan in the hospital, she must bear a grudge.


    "Isn''t that a bitch? I met her here again! A slut is a slut. It''s bad luck that you can meet him everywhere you go. If you''re disabled, you can still walk everywhere. Aren''t you afraid of being hit by a car? "


    Zhang Guilan should have seen that Fang zhe was also there, so she was still restrained. Instead of directly provoking, she scolded loudly and anonymously.


    I want to stand up and scold, but Fang zhe patted my hand gently, indicating that I should be calm. Then he took out his cell phone and didn''t know who he called.


    He is very calm, but I can''t bear it. It''s really bad luck to meet this evil woman everywhere.


    When Zhang Guilan saw that I didn''t fight back and Fang zhe didn''t say a word, his courage gradually grew up. She called the waiter and asked to change seats.


    The waiter said that the seats were already tight, and now there are still a large number of guests in line, so it is impossible to change seats.


    "But there are bitches here. I can''t eat bitches when I see them." Zhang Guilan opened her voice and said, "this bitch used to be married to our family. Later, she had an affair outside and found a wild man..."


    "Mom, you can say less." Hu Wei began to stop.


    Zhang Guilan''s voice was originally big. When she said that, naturally, the diners next to her began to pay attention to it. Originally, Chinese people like to watch the excitement.


    I really can''t help it, but Fang zhe didn''t move and motioned me not to move either. I don''t understand. Can he bear such a bad temper? Did he just look at me being humiliated by Zhang Guilan regardless of my feelings?


    At this time, Zhang Guilan stopped swearing because her mobile phone rang and she was answering the phone.


    After answering the phone, she suddenly sat down and no longer asked the waiter to change her seat.


    I looked at Fang Zhe and he didn''t move, so I can be sure that the phone call Zhang Guilan answered was not made by Fang Zhe, but why she was quiet after she answered the phone call is something I don''t understand.


    But of course, it''s the best if she doesn''t make noise. At least it can make me have a good meal.


    At this time, Fang zhe called the waiter, "waiter, we don''t want to have dinner with the guests at the next table. Please let them go."The waiter looked uneasy. "Sir, you are all our distinguished guests. I dare not say that."


    "Then you give me paper and pen, I write to them, I don''t want to talk to them." Fang zhe said.


    The waiter hesitated for a moment, but he brought paper and pen to Fang Zhe. Fang Zhe''s demeanor is extraordinary. When he is serious, he has an irresistible power. The waiter is also a little afraid of him.


    Fang Zhe wrote a few words on the paper: get away from your family, Yaya doesn''t want to see you.


    Then he asked the waiter to transfer it to Zhang Guilan. The waiter glanced at the contents of the note and didn''t dare to pass it.


    "It''s OK. You can pass it to me at ease. If you pretend you don''t know the content, you just say it was the gentleman who handed it to you. If anything, I''ll take care of it. You can rest assured. " Fang zhe encouraged the waiter.


    The waiter looked suspicious, but he put away the note and went to their table.


    I was also confused. I looked at Fang zhe suspiciously and thought what tricks he was playing? Can he get rid of that wicked woman with a note? Does he take himself too seriously?


    The waiter walked over, handed the note to Zhang Guilan, and then quickly walked away, probably for fear of trouble.


    Zhang Guilan took the note and her face changed. Hu Wei didn''t know what was going on. She went to talk to Zhang Guilan and asked what happened.


    After the conversation, Hu Wei''s face changed. I didn''t even look this way, and then I stood up.


    The ZhangGuiLan family began to pack up their belongings, and then they really left. When I turned my face, I didn''t know whether I was looking at Fang Guiwei or not.


    Now I''m really at a loss. What''s going on? Is Fang Zhe''s note poisonous? Can this scare the Zhang Guilan family away?


    Zhang Guilan is the most self righteous bureaucrat who claims to be a high-class society. Then Fang zhe sent them away with a note. It''s exaggerating. I can''t believe it!


    I looked at Fang Zhe, and he motioned to me to eat, "now you are clean, you can eat at ease. If you have anything you like to eat, just order it. Let it go and enjoy it


    "Do you think if you don''t make it clear to me, I can eat it?" I look at him.


    He began to smile triumphantly, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand


    I gave him a white look, "what kind of garlic are you pretending to be? Why are you so powerful that you can drive people away with a note?"


    "You call me mighty? I like it. Say it again. Speak up Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "Come on, almost. Come on, what''s going on?"


    "Well, actually, I didn''t tell you that my real profession is actually a magician. I can cast magic on paper. People who have read my words will follow my magic, of course."


    I knew that he was playing with me. The more anxious I was, the less he would say. So I decided to change my strategy. I stopped asking, picked up chopsticks again, and concentrated on hot pot.


    Fang zhe thought that I would beg him to tell me the truth, but he didn''t expect that I would not ask. He was stunned for a moment, "do you really believe that I am a magician? Do you believe such a naive statement? "


    I put on a serious face, "I believe it. Why don''t you believe it? You are a magician. In fact, from the first day I saw you, I knew you were a magician, and a high-level magician. "


    Fang zhe wry smile, "Yabao, you can''t say is true? I''m just out of my mind. Are you out of your mind? Are you ok? "


    I asked, "are you all right? You said you were a magician. I believe you. Now you won''t admit it?"


    This changed into a helpless face of Fang Zhe, "I really convinced you, I deliberately tease you, what magic ah, I know something about Zhang Guilan, so I called her leader, and then asked her leader to call her, let her be careful. She stopped because she got a call from her leader. "


    "What do you mean?" I don''t understand any more.


    "Zhang Guilan has an affair with a leader above her. A while ago, their unit changed office furniture, and the leader gave the job to Zhang Guilan. Zhang Guilan took a rebate of 20000 yuan, and the person who sold the furniture to her was arranged by me. So her leaders and she are all worms in my hands. I can pinch them if I want. If I let her hit the wall with her head, she would have to do it, let alone let her leave the hot pot shop. "


    I digested for dozens of seconds, but still didn''t fully understand, "Zhang Guilan has an affair with her leader? How is that possible? Who can look up to her when she is so old? "


    "But her leaders are older and uglier. What can''t be understood?" Fang zhe laughed.


    "Is that true? Is Zhang Guilan cheating? Is this age cheating I still don''t believe in my ears.


    "It''s not now. She and her leaders should have kept a lover relationship for many years, but no one found out." Fang zhe said triumphantly, "but I specially let people study Hu Wei''s family, so I know the secret."

 Chapter 57

    I can''t believe the news. It''s really thundering for me.


    "Zhang Guilan is so conceited that she has been a mistress for a long time? And a mistress for a bad old man? "


    Fang zhe nodded and put a piece of meat in my bowl. "Just her beauty, or bad old man, can you take a fancy to her? And it''s a terrible old man. I''ll send you a picture later and you''ll know how bad it is. "


    "It turns out that Zhang Guilan is the real green tea whore. She always stands on the commanding point of morality and speaks like a well-known family. She despises me for being a citizen. I didn''t expect that she was such a person behind her. It''s really amazing."


    "Zhang Guilan can''t be regarded as a green tea whore. Green tea whore should be the kind of whore that looks very pure and good-looking on the surface, but Zhang Guilan is evil and has no beauty, so she can''t be regarded as a green tea whore." Fang zhe said.


    "Oh, Mr. Fang has a lot of research on green tea bitches. He must have been in contact with many green tea bitches, right? Otherwise, how can we have such deep experience and understanding? " I looked at Fang Zhe and said.


    Fang zhe Leng for a moment, a little confused, "so I dig my own hole and jump? How could I possibly study green tea bitches? Am I the kind of person who looks for bitches? "


    This counterattack is a bit fierce. If it goes on, I will jump into the pit again. After all, the woman around him is me. I can''t classify myself as a whore.


    "Mr. Fang is really good. He can dig up the story of an old bitch like Zhang Guilan. I think she is still arrogant


    Fang zhe frowned slightly. "In fact, a person like her is not worth my efforts. I just want to vent my anger for you. I don''t want her to make trouble for you all the time. I want you to step on her feet and kill her whenever you want."


    "Today, I feel very relieved. I''m fed up with this family. You give me Zhang Guilan''s black materials. If she dares to bully me again, I''ll shake out her scandal and let the original neighbors know that she''s an old bitch! "


    Fang zhe laughs, "no problem. If anyone bullies you in the future, you will give it back. If you can''t fix it, there will be me. Eat vegetables, eat vegetables. "


    Fang Zhe and I both ate a lot of hot pot, and they chatted while eating for nearly two hours.


    I felt very cold when I came out, because it began to melt.


    I thought I would go straight home after watching snow, but I didn''t expect Fang Zhe to take me to another place, which is his company headquarters.


    As soon as you enter the company, there are several big words on the wall behind the front desk: Xingde Group Co., Ltd.


    The following is the company''s logo and the company''s English name, font gilding, is domineering.


    I used to work in a company, and I still know something about local enterprises in Zhuhai. Xingde should be a company that started in Zhuhai five years ago. It started with real estate, and then gradually extended from real estate to other industries, including logistics and technology. It mainly engaged in industry, but also involved financial and cultural industries. In a word, this is a big and powerful company.


    In the past, executives of Xingde group also appeared in the media, but I remember it was not Fang Zhe, it was like a man named Lu Yan.


    Fang zhe took me to his spacious office, and then the assistant brought me two cups of coffee. The assistant was very beautiful. It should be the first time he saw me, so he looked at me a few more times. I guess he was still a little surprised by my walking stick. He wanted to know how their boss brought a disabled person to the company?


    I''m used to the way people look at me. After all, I haven''t been disabled for a day or two. Now I can still use crutches. It''s much better than using a wheelchair before.


    Fang zhe closed the door of the office, sat down on the chair behind his desk and looked at me seriously. "I''ve seen the snow, and I''ve eaten the hot pot. Now I''m talking about business."


    "We have business to talk about? What''s the matter? "


    "This is the headquarters of my company. I''m the chairman of this company." Fang zhe said.


    I frown, "see, you want to show off your wealth in front of me, I know you are rich, you don''t have to show off."


    "Why are you so shallow? Do you think I''m the kind of person who can show off my wealth? I''m introducing my company to you." Fang zhe also said with a frown.


    I want to laugh, and suddenly I feel very shallow.


    "This company has existed for a long time, but it was in recent years that it was small in scale and really became famous." Fang zhe said.


    I nodded, "I understand that I used to be a white-collar worker. I still know a little about the business in Zhuhai."


    "The reason why we were not very famous before is that our investment focus at that time was not here. The company''s original headquarters was in Malaysia, and then it was listed in the United States, as you know."


    I nodded again. "I know, you told me."


    "In the past, when we were in Maya, we mainly worked in medicine, daily chemicals and real estate. We were the largest group company founded by Chinese in Maya. In those years, we had a close relationship with the political leaders, so we also got a lot of opportunities. But later, in the general election of Maya, a leader who had a great prejudice against the development of Chinese in Maya came to the stage and passed the election All kinds of ways began to suppress our business. The most serious thing is that we had a reclamation project, invested a lot of money, and was asked to stop at last, which is still in the process of failure. "Fang zhe said, looking at me, as if to see if I can understand.


    "So because of the change of political situation in Maya, you began to turn your investment center to Zhuhai, so Xingde group began to rise in Zhuhai. Is that what you mean?" I said faintly.


    Fang zhe raised his thumb to me. "I knew you were smart. What you said was right. That''s what happened. We began to shift the focus of assets and investment to Zhuhai City, but this needs a process. After several years of preparation, Xingde''s development in Zhuhai City has now been on the right track. Before, Xingde''s business in Zhuhai City was mainly in the charge of Lu Yan, the executive president of Xingde in Zhuhai city. "


    "I''ve heard of this man. Before your company had to face the media, he basically came out. I even thought that Xingde was his company."


    "Yes, that''s it. Xingde''s rapid development in Zhuhai City is really due to his credit. But later we found that some of his actions in Zhuhai City completely violated the intention of the board of directors, and gave him too much power, which made him expand. So I decided to go back to Zhuhai City in person to take charge of the business here. However, after several years of operation, Lu Yan has firmly controlled the company, and most of the important members of the company are high-ranking Although he has problems, we can''t replace him easily because we can''t take the risk. "


    Fang zhe looked at me with his eyes and asked if I understood. I also told him with my eyes and nodded that I understood.


    "I just don''t understand. Why are you telling me that?" I looked at him with inquiring eyes.


    "Because I want you to help me." Fang zhe said.


    "Me? A disabled person on crutches? Can I help you? " I expressed my dismay.


    "People with crutches are not necessarily disabled. Hawking has always been in a wheelchair, but he is also the greatest scientist. Your legs recover very quickly. After a while, you can throw away your crutches and become a normal person. Then you can help me


    I still don''t understand, "even if I recover, I''m just a small white-collar worker. You say I can do some ordinary work, but if you want me to help you do something big, I can''t do it."


    Fang zhe shook his hand. "You can do it. People''s potential is infinite. No one is born like this or that. They all learn from the day after tomorrow. What you learn is finance, and you do well in school. You get money every year, so you have a good foundation. You just come back too early to get married and make yourself a mediocre person. I can tap your potential Potential, let you become a good person again


    I was silent, digesting his words.


    "But why do you want to help me become a good person?" I look at him.


    He frowned more tightly, "I said, let you help me, I said so long, you don''t understand?"


    "I see." I nodded, "you want me to become an excellent person and help you weaken Lu Yan''s control over the company. You need to take back the power. Is that so? "


    Fang zhe slapped, "you still understand. Since you understand, why waste half a day of my tongue?"


    I look at him, too. He looks at me.


    "But I don''t understand a question. Lu Yan is the CEO, but you are the chairman of the board, you are the boss. You don''t like him. Why don''t you just drive him? Take him out. I don''t believe all his cronies will resign with him? " I say what I think.


    "Of course, it''s not as simple as you think. As I said, he actually controls many aspects of the company now. It''s too risky for us to face him directly. Moreover, he has a deep background. His father is an important leader of the province. If we just let Lu Yan go, it will certainly irritate the chief. The consequences are very serious. Do you understand? "


    I understand a little bit. But I feel more and more that I can''t do it. It''s too difficult.


    "From today on, you begin to learn and be familiar with the company''s business. After a few months of familiarity, you can enter the company and work when you recover. During that time, I may be receiving treatment. I need a reliable person to help me watch the company and check and balance Lu Yan. That''s why I brought you here today. "


    I took a deep breath. "It''s not that I won''t help you. I really can''t do it. It''s too big. A rookie white-collar like me can''t deal with a big president with a background. "


    "I say you can, you can, believe in yourself. Actually speaking of Lu Yan, he has a sister you still know. " Fang zhe said.


    A figure immediately appeared in my mind, "Lu Zishan?"


    Fang zhe even nodded, "she''s right."

 Chapter 58

    I immediately stood up with my crutch, "then I don''t want to play with you any more. Why should I deal with the joint attack of brother and sister for you? I''m going to be eaten out of residue. "


    "Are you so afraid of Lu Zishan and Lu Yan?"


    "It''s not fear, it''s unnecessary to provoke. It''s a matter of your company. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t have the ability to help. You can deal with it by yourself. I don''t want to stir up trouble. "


    Fang zhe came to stop me, "do you want to let me down? You give up before it starts? "


    "It''s not a matter of admitting defeat or not. I''m not interested in participating in this war."


    "I promised you that when your leg recovers, I''ll go to surgery. But when I go to treatment, there must be someone I can trust to watch my company for me, right? You can''t promise me that? " Fang zhe stares at me.


    "I can''t do it."


    "How do you know you can''t do it if you don''t try?" Fang zhe was a little annoyed.


    I had to sit down again. "I''m going to insist that I don''t agree to be involved in this right and wrong?"


    "Then I have to watch the company by myself instead of going to surgery." Fang zhe said.


    I can''t laugh or cry. "You threaten me with your body? What is that? "


    "I''m not threatening you. I really need someone I can trust to watch the company for me."


    "But you can choose other people. Why do you have to choose me? Do I have a strange skeleton and am I the talent of heaven? You can see at a glance that I can make a big difference? I don''t believe it


    Fang Zhe''s eyes were more gentle, "because I believe you."


    "Why do you believe me?"


    "Because you are my wife and my other half, of course I believe you."


    "But I''m not, and we haven''t completely solved our grudge, don''t forget."


    "You''ll be there soon, because I''ll go to get a marriage certificate with you tomorrow."


    I feel thunder rolling again. Which one is this? If you want to get married with me, it''s not like you''re going to get married. Just say you''re going to get married?


    "Are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding. I''m going to marry you. If you marry me, you''ll be Mrs. Fang. You''ll get into the management of the company. You don''t have to be promoted from a small staff. In my absence, you can also exert your influence as the wife of the chairman and restrict Lu Yan. "


    "But Mr. Fang, why don''t you ask me if I want to marry you?"


    "You will." Fang zhe said confidently.


    I smile, "Why are you so confident, you are still one of the suspects I suspect, you forget this?"


    "If I really hurt your mother, I will give you such an important thing? I''m going to make you my pillow and my legal wife? Do you know what it''s worth to be my wife? "


    I know he is a rich man. Once I become his wife, I will become a rich man. Moreover, the amount of money is so much that I dare not think that I can''t earn it all my life.


    "If you marry me, you can understand me better, investigate my past and future better, and find out the truth better. What''s the harm to you? There is no harm, only good things. Of course, you will agree. Marriage can also be divorced. If one day you are not happy, you can dissolve the marriage at any time, right? "


    I admit he convinced me. Even if I don''t apply for a license with him, I will sleep with him and live with him.


    When I recover, if I don''t want to be with him, even if I have a divorce certificate, I can change it into a divorce certificate. In today''s free marriage, it''s really nothing.


    And the thing that appeals to me most about what he said is that I can better investigate his past and future.


    If he is really the murderer of my mother, there will always be traces. I married him, and I can use part of his resources, which can really make me stronger and more capable of finding out the truth.


    "I''ll think about it." I answered him.


    "OK, you can take your time to think about marriage. Now I''ll introduce the management and main business of the company. With your intelligence, I''m sure you''ll soon learn it. "


    I feel a little sad about Fang Zhe''s unfounded trust in me. I used to get a scholarship when I was in college, not because I was so strong, but because as I grew up, I felt that it was not easy for my mother to be a single parent mother. I had to lighten her burden through my own efforts, so I studied hard. Sometimes I even cheated in order to get high marks.


    However, Fang zhe used my scholarship as evidence to prove that I was an excellent person. He was blindfolded by lard and misjudged.


    But since he has made such a decision, I will follow him.


    Since I met Fang Zhe, my life has been completely disrupted, almost crushed and reshaped. Since it''s all broken, there''s no risk. I have nothing, so there''s no loss. So Fang Zhe is not afraid that I will do something bad for him, and I have nothing to be afraid of.


    This is the first time that I have come into contact with work in half a year. I feel very excited because I don''t feel like a waste anymore. Although it''s still in the learning stage, I also work very hard. Since Fang Zhe is willing to bet on me, I don''t want him to lose too much.When Fang Zhe and I went back to the villa, it was already 7 p.m. and dinner was ready.


    After eating, I still exercise again to get rid of crutches and walk as soon as possible.


    After I got out of the exercise, Fang zhe was reading the US stock market in his study, and I was lying in bed reading the information of those groups that Fang zhe had prepared for me.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings and Jiang Yuxuan''s message comes.


    As usual, it was a simple daily chat. Then I suddenly thought of a question and wanted to ask him, "brother Yuxuan, today Fang zhe said that he would marry me. Do you think I should promise him?"


    He said, "do you want to say yes?"


    I said I didn''t know. I was hesitant and confused.


    "Start as you please. If you want to promise, promise him. If you don''t want to, refuse."


    I closed my eyes and asked myself if I wanted to agree? But there is no answer.


    I said I don''t know, I don''t know how to choose is right.


    "There are risks in any choice, and there are possibilities of happiness and unhappiness. As long as it''s your choice, it''s OK. Respect your inner decision and agree." Jiang Yuxuan sent a message to support me.


    I said I''m married?


    He said that it''s just a card. You can change it after you get it. You don''t have to worry too much.


    With Jiang Yuxuan''s encouragement, I decided to agree with Fang Zhe''s proposal to get the marriage certificate. Because no matter from which point of view, I marry him, his risk is greater. And I have nothing, no risk.


    He can play, but I can''t?


    When I asked Jiang Yuxuan, I just wanted to get his support and encouragement to prove that my choice was right. That''s what people are like. Sometimes they need others'' approval of their own opinions.


    The next morning, I was awakened by Fang Zhe, saying that I should get up and dress up, and let me go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with him to get evidence.


    I said that''s a lie? Not to mention the Grand Century wedding, but no matter how to say, there should be a ceremony, so we get married?


    He said that it''s an extraordinary period. It''s better to keep a low profile. When the time is ripe, we''ll hold a wedding. Now you''re still on crutches. It''s not convenient to hold a wedding, is it?


    That''s true. I was convinced by him.


    When I came to the Civil Affairs Bureau, the staff member looked at me, at Fang Zhe, and then at my crutch.


    I know what she means. I''m afraid I feel that I''m a handicapped man. I can find my husband lamely, and I''m still a handsome guy.


    The marriage certificate was soon in hand, and I felt like a dream. I don''t know whether it''s because I''ve been married before or for some other reason. I didn''t feel excited when I looked at the red certificate.


    Instead, Fang zhe asked me to take a few self portraits from different angles with his certificate.


    I thought Fang zhe was going to take me to work, but he sent me back to Banshan villa first. He said that he would take the relevant information home for me to see, so that I could know what happened every day in the company at home, so that when I suddenly appeared, I would be a senior employee who knew all the operating conditions of the company, not Xiaobai who knew nothing about it.


    After sending me home, Fang zhe went to the company. I started training, I took a shower, and then I went straight into the data.


    I haven''t worked for a long time. I feel tired after watching for a while. So he took a rest and went to the balcony to see the scenery.


    Yesterday''s snow has not finished, the mountain wind is cold, the snow melts more slowly, there are still snow on many tree tips. When the wind blows, it''s very cold.


    But with the cold wind blowing, I feel a lot better.


    I took out Dahong''s marriage certificate from my bag again. Looking at my face and Fang Zhe''s handsome face together, I felt that it was not true. A few months ago, Fang zhe was the enemy of killing his mother that I wanted to die with him. Now I have become his legal wife. How did this develop into such a situation?


    I took a picture of the marriage certificate and sent it to Jiang Yuxuan.


    I didn''t expect that he would come back soon: Congratulations, did you get the certificate so soon? Didn''t you still struggle last night?


    I return: it was brother Yuxuan who supported me that I made up my mind. Fang zhe also had good reasons to persuade me, so I agreed.


    He said, "just agree. Congratulations on becoming Mrs. Fang. I wish you a long life together."


    This is the first and only wedding blessing I received. Suddenly, my eyes were moist and I typed a line in the past: brother Yuxuan, I want to invite you to dinner and have a chat.


    He replied: I''m afraid not for the time being. It''s not very convenient. Let''s talk about it when we have a chance. When you are fully recovered, the cherry blossoms of Zhushi No.1 middle school are also in bloom. Let''s go to see the cherry blossoms.


    I said: OK.


    After chatting with Jiang Yuxuan, I carefully put the marriage certificate into the cabinet. Anyway, this is also the establishment of a legal relationship. Now I''m officially the founder of Banshan villa. I don''t know if my mother in heaven will agree with my decision?


    I believe she will agree, because she certainly wants me to be happy, but who knows if I will be happy?

 Chapter 59

    After two more snows, the new year is coming.


    This is my first new year with Fang Zhe. I promise to give him a new year present.


    The day before New Year''s day, Gao Zhan came back. It''s a surprise to all of us. He hasn''t been around for a long time.


    Gao Zhan has long hair and is tied in the back, which makes him look more like a supermodel. He is too handsome.


    After lunch, he went out with Yang Yu to prepare the evening food and program. Because we''re going to drink tonight and celebrate the new year together.


    Yang Yuneng and Gao Zhan went out together. Of course, they were very happy. Before they left, they saw that her face was almost smiling.


    I was reading materials in my room when Fang zhe came in and asked me to go to the study with him.


    Then he handed me a file bag and said, "this is my new year present for you."


    I opened it and saw that there were several property rights certificates, all of which were written with my name. Including the mid level villa we are living in.


    I looked at him, "Mr. Fang, what does that mean?"


    "This is all my real estate in Zhushi. I have all transferred my ownership to your name. If someone else gets married and gives me a wedding ring, I can give you the real estate before I can. I know you don''t trust me all the time, and you don''t have a sense of security all the time. I hope these things can give you a sense of security. If one day you don''t want to stay with me any more, these things are also yours, which can ensure that you will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life. "


    I looked at him in a daze. I didn''t know what to say, but my eyes were red.


    For the rich, it is considered vulgar to give away property, but for the poor like me, I don''t think it is vulgar. To some extent, money can give people the most sense of security. If it wasn''t for the money, my daughter wouldn''t have died.


    So Fang Zhe''s way moved me. He knew what I needed and he knew what I was thinking. He told me in the most vulgar way, don''t worry about the future, because he can give me a guarantee.


    "In addition, I signed a will in the law firm. If I''m gone, part of my shares in the company will be inherited by you. If you inherit those shares, you will become one of the richest women in Zhuhai


    I look at him stupidly. I''m not really stupid because I suddenly become rich. I''m just moved. No one has ever done this to me.


    "It''s said that money is something out of one''s life. Problems that can be solved with money are not problems. So you can think I''m vulgar, but I want to express my sincerity in this vulgar way. If I say 10000 words of love to you, it''s not worth giving you food and clothing for the rest of your life. I think so, because I am a layman, Yabao. I love you and I am willing to give you the best in the world. "


    He walked by, gave me a hug and gave me a kiss on the forehead.


    Fang Zhe''s action melted my last defense against him. Melting away the ice dregs in my heart, my heart is completely warm at this moment.


    "I''m also a vulgar person. I know the importance of money. I like your gift very much, but it''s too expensive. I''m scared." I said with tears in my eyes.


    "Are you greedy for money?" He asked.


    I nodded, "greedy."


    He was so happy that he reached for my face and said, "are you so honest? And admit to being greedy? Since you are greedy for money, the more money you have, the better. Why are you afraid? "


    "I''m not worth it. I''m just an ordinary woman. Just give me a little. I don''t need so much money." I''ll be honest.


    "No, you deserve better, you deserve all the better things in the world. It''s nothing. You''ll get more in the future. " Fang zhe hugged me and said.


    "But I''m flustered. I don''t think it''s true. And I was with you, not for your money. I''m afraid if I take your money, you''ll look down on me. "


    "I won''t look down on you, because you all say that you are greedy. People who like money are normal people. People who dare to admit that they are greedy are people with real temperament. I like your admitting character Fang zhe said.


    "I will work hard to help you take care of the company. I will try not to let you down. What''s more, I don''t want you to write a will. I don''t want to inherit your shares. I want you to live well. " My tears came down.


    All of a sudden, he was very moved and sad. Not in front of Fang Zhe, but in tears.


    "It''s not a fool to sign a will. Of course, I have to live well. I just married you. How could I easily leave you? It''s just a document, not something to sentence me to death. " Fang zhe smiles and wipes my tears.


    "By the way, what''s your new year present for me?" Fang zhe held my face and asked.


    "I''m not ready. I''ll give it to you in the evening." I said softly.


    "Oh, I see. You''re going to commit yourself." Fang zhe said with a bad smile.


    "I''ve already made a promise to each other. Of course not. Don''t think about the bad. I''m not as obscene as you are." I said angrily.


    "Am I obscene? Why don''t I feel it? I think I''m fine. I''m not obscene at all. " Fang zhe said and reached for my waist. He said that he was obscene, but his hands were not clean at all. He was ready to revenge me for saying that he was obscene.I stopped him. "If you mess around again, I won''t give you a present."


    He stopped, "no, I''m curious that you don''t go out this day. Where can you get me a present? Did you make it by hand? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, I have my own way. I''ll give you the present in the evening. You can wait. " I said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    I quit Fang Zhe''s study and continue to study the company''s materials. Through research, I found that Fang Zhe''s worry is not redundant. Almost all the business of Xingde group in China is in the charge of Lu Yan''s confidants.


    If Lu Yan defected and left with a part of the team, many businesses of the group would be seriously hit. Even if the whole group can operate normally in Zhuhai, there will be a big question mark.


    I asked Fang zhe why he had given Lu Yan so much power and why he didn''t want to be on guard against him?


    Fang zhe said that Lu Yan was his classmate in the United States and a very good friend, so he trusted him at that time. Another important point is that at that time, Fang Zhe''s business in Malaysia was also facing a great test, so he did not have the energy to manage things in Zhuhai.


    It''s too late to find that Lu Yan has expanded beyond control. Even if a tiger is raised from an early age, once it becomes an adult tiger, it is no longer under control.


    People always change. Maybe Lu Yan didn''t want to take full control of the group at the beginning, but later he made achievements, so he had other ideas.


    In the afternoon, Gao Zhan and they came back.


    Gao Zhan handed me a paper bag with some shyness on his face. "Sister in law, this is my new year gift for you. I don''t know what to buy, so I asked Dr. Yang for reference. She helped me choose a pair of shoes for you. I hope you like them. "


    I took the paper bag and opened the box inside. It was a pair of high heels.


    At this stage, I am still on crutches, of course, not suitable for wearing high heels. Ah Zhan''s intention is also very obvious, that is to hope that I can recover as soon as possible, and then I can wear high heels.


    My heart is warm and my eyes are red again. For a long time, no one gave me New Year gifts, but this new year, I received gifts one after another.


    No matter how old people are, they want to be valued, and so do I. Especially at the low point of my life, I need more care and support from others.


    "I have a gift for Ya Jie, too." Yang Yu also took out a gift.


    It''s a medicine pillow. It''s said that sleeping at night can improve sleep.


    They all prepared gifts, so I''m a little embarrassed, because I didn''t prepare gifts for them, because I haven''t been down the mountain for a while.


    I went back to my room to look for it. I gave Yang Yu the necklace Fang zhe bought for me a while ago, and turned out a bracelet for Yang min. as for ah Zhan, I couldn''t think of anything to give him, but I couldn''t help showing it. So I gave Gao Zhan a new watch from Fang Zhe. I lied that I bought it for him.


    Fang Zhe is not stingy and doesn''t expose it. He also said that he accompanied me to pick a Zhan. Ah Zhan was happy and immediately put it on his hand.


    The dinner was very rich and the table was full of all kinds of dishes. Even Yang Yu, who has been arguing about losing weight recently, said that she would stop losing weight temporarily and have a good meal tonight because it''s new year''s day.


    Of course, wine is to drink, and even Yang Min, who seldom drinks wine, drinks a glass of red wine.


    Because they were worried that Fang Zhe and Gao Zhan would be as drunk as last time, i banned them from drinking high-level foreign wine. They could only drink red wine. They drank slowly and tasted slowly, chatting while waiting for the new year''s Eve at 12 o''clock.


    Ten minutes before 12 o''clock, Gao Zhan took out fireworks from the trunk of his car and set them off in the yard.


    The gorgeous fireworks are blooming in the dark sky. I close my eyes and make a new year''s wish: may fangzhe''s operation succeed, and may his company walk out of the crisis.


    Meng fangzhe found that both of them were about his wishes.


    After the fireworks, it''s 12 o''clock. After counting down together, we wish each other a happy new year. Fang zhe took out a box of good wine and said that we don''t have to wait for time now. We can drink freely and go to bed when we get drunk. This is the first time to drink in the new year.


    Then he looked at me, "Yabao, didn''t you say you had a new year''s gift for me? They''ve received all of them. Why haven''t I? "


    It''s funny that he still remembers the gift I gave him.


    I said that''s it. If you make a new year''s wish and I help you realize it, it will be a gift for you.


    Fang zhe said, that''s to say, my new year''s wish, of course, is that you can get rid of crutches and walk freely. The world knows that my wish is this.


    I said yes, I''ll help you realize it now.


    Then I stood up, dropped my crutch and walked to him without any support.


    This is what I planned carefully. In fact, a week ago, I tried to walk independently in the room without crutches. I just wanted to surprise him.


    I saw that his eyes were obviously red, and he put his arms around me. He gave me a good kiss on the forehead.

 Chapter 60

    I expected him to be excited, but I didn''t expect him to be so excited.


    "Thank you, Yabao. It''s the best New Year present I''ve ever received. I love you Fang zhe picked me up and made a few turns in the air.


    Fang Zhe''s sarcastic love words make Yang Yu and them make me feel embarrassed.


    "It''s great that my sister-in-law has finally recovered." Gao Zhan was so cold and stern that he jumped up with joy.


    He''s too tall. He feels like he''s going to hit the light.


    "When can you throw away your crutches and go away? Why don''t you tell us, and keep it from us all the time?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "I''d like to give you a surprise. It was just a few days ago that I could barely leave. Because I didn''t walk fast enough, I didn''t tell you first." I said with a smile.


    "It''s going to get better and better. I''m very happy that you can finally leave. It''s really the best gift I''ve received. From tomorrow on, you will stop using crutches and walk slowly until you recover completely. "


    "Well, I see." I said yes.


    "Elder brother, my sister-in-law has recovered now. Should you fulfill your promise and go to surgery?" Gao Zhan interrupted.


    I also looked at Fang Zhe, "yes, you said that as long as I can walk independently, you will go to the hospital for surgery. Don''t you forget?"


    Fang zhe looked at my leg and said, "you can''t recover now, can you? What I said at the beginning was that you should wait until you are fully recovered. Don''t worry. I usually take medicine for maintenance. Let''s wait until the Spring Festival. I''ve had a checkup recently, and it''s not getting worse. "


    Because it''s new year, in order not to destroy the atmosphere, we didn''t argue with him. I thought that when I could walk more safely, I would force him to go to the hospital.


    Because I was able to walk on my own, everyone was very excited, and no one was sleepy, so I continued to drink. I was so sleepy that I went to sleep first. As a result, I woke up the next morning and found Fang zhe lying next to me. I didn''t know when he came to sleep.


    Afraid to wake him up, I gently moved aside, ready to get up. But suddenly he reached out to me and pulled me to his side. It turned out that he was awake.


    "Happy new year." I said and gave him a kiss in the face.


    "Happy new year. Give me a new year''s kiss. " He pointed to his lips.


    I shook my head. "No, you didn''t gargle."


    "And you don''t? It''s fair. " Fang zhe said.


    "Come on, let''s talk." I gently stopped him.


    Then he stopped, "scared? Want to beg for mercy? "


    "Yes, I''m afraid of you. I''ll ask for mercy." I chuckled.


    "That''s right. It''s the first time we do it in the new year. It''s a very meaningful one."


    I can''t help but laugh. It''s very powerful to push this matter to a meaningful level. "What''s the point? What''s the point of satisfying your desire? "


    "You think, for the first time this year, we finished it without washing. This is a good omen."


    "What good omens?" I asked.


    "It means that we will do it more times in the future without washing. It''s not a good sign. What''s the sign? " Fang zhe chuckles.


    I knew he was playing with me. I reached out and pinched him.


    After a fight in bed, I didn''t want to get up. It took me more than an hour. It was almost ten o''clock at noon before I got up.


    I used to take crutches, but Fang zhe stopped me. "We agreed that from today on, you will no longer use crutches, and gradually adapt to walking independently without crutches, so that your legs will become stronger and stronger, and you will recover quickly."


    I said that''s OK, but then my movement will be much slower.


    Fang zhe said it doesn''t matter if you are slow, as long as you don''t fall.


    After I finished washing, I went downstairs carefully. When I saw that I didn''t use a crutch, Yang Yu welcomed me with heroic applause.


    Yang Yu was most excited and kept wiping her tears. For her, my recovery process is also her suffering process. Every step I take is inseparable from her efforts. The purpose of all her work is to make me recover. Now that she finally sees the results, she will certainly cry with joy.


    I slowly walked over and hugged her, "thank you, sister. It''s hard for you these days. " I thank you from the bottom of my heart.


    "Sister Ya is hard, I''m not hard." Yang Yu choked.


    "My today is the result of our joint efforts. Thank you very much. Without you, there would be no today for me. We''ve been sisters all our lives. " I said with emotion.


    "Yes, sister ya, we are sisters all our lives. Yajie will be better and better, and we will all be better and better. I''m afraid I''m going to leave now that sister Ya has recovered


    That''s a real problem. Yang Yu is my personal doctor, who is mainly responsible for my recovery. Now I have basically recovered. Next, I don''t need any medication. I just need time to exercise. She can really leave.


    But I don''t want her to leave. We''ve been together for so long. I really have the same feelings as sisters. If she leaves because of my recovery, I can''t accept it.At this time, Fang zhe came over, saw us hugging and weeping, and asked what happened to us?


    I said that Yang Yu said that after my side recovers, she may have to leave, because her task has been completed.


    Fang zhe frowned, "in such a hurry? Yabao hasn''t fully recovered. You still need to stay. "


    I quickly explained for Yang Yu, "Yang Yu, she doesn''t want to go. She thinks there is nothing to do here. She feels pressure, so she wants to go."


    Fang zhe said that''s true. My original promise is that as long as you accompany Yabao to rehabilitation, I can invest in a hospital for you to manage, and I will fulfill this promise. You can see which private hospital in Zhongzhu City, I will let people talk about acquisition, and then you will manage it.


    Yang Yu shook her head. "I think for a moment, with my current strength, I still have no ability to manage a hospital, so I give up this idea, and I don''t want to separate from Ya Jie, I want to work with her, I don''t know if I can do it?"


    Fang zhe said yes, Yabao really wants to work after recovery. If you can follow her as her assistant, it''s the best. Salary is not a problem. It''s just that she does the management work of the company, and you study medicine. Will it waste your talent?


    Yang Yu thought for a moment, "in fact, there are doctors who have successfully changed careers, but I don''t know if I can. If I can work with my husband and Yajie, I am willing to give up the profession of doctor, relearn the knowledge of economy, and strive to be a good assistant of Yajie."


    I suddenly understood that Yang Yu didn''t want to leave. On the one hand, she was reluctant to leave me, but more importantly, she was reluctant to leave another person.


    She knew that if she went to work elsewhere, it would be more difficult for her to see Gao Zhan in the future. But as long as she stays with me and meets Gao Zhan, that''s a matter of course, and she may meet very often.


    Yang Yu is actually quite smart. She has been with me for a long time, and I''m used to her being around. In fact, even if she doesn''t do anything, I''m willing to offer her a salary every month and ask her to help take care of my life. What Fang Zhe and I worry about is not the problem of money, but the worry about burying her talent and delaying her future.


    But according to the current situation, she is ready to give up the original professional for love. It takes a lot of courage, because so far, Gao Zhan has not liked any of her expressions. So her giving up and giving up is a gamble that can''t be won at present.


    "Sister ya, don''t you think much of me? My learning ability is very strong. From today on, I will learn the skills that must be learned when I am an assistant. I apply for the night university to study economics related majors When Yang Yu saw that I didn''t speak, she thought I didn''t want her to stay. She was a little worried.


    I hastened to explain, "that''s not true. I believe that an excellent person can make a difference in any field as long as he is willing to work hard. As you said, there are many successful examples of transformation in reality. I believe you can, too. But after all, it''s a matter of your future. You have to consider it carefully."


    But Yang Yu was very determined, "I''ve already thought about it. I''ll work with Ya Jie in the future. I''m willing to advance and retreat together with Ya Jie. Even if the future is not satisfactory, I don''t regret it. "


    It seems that girls are willing to gamble for love, because they are young and have capital to gamble.


    In fact, whose life is not a gamble, suddenly some appreciate Yang Yu, a medical student choose to change career for love, such courage is not everyone has, really should praise for her. No matter whether ah Zhan will fall in love with her or not, at least she has fought for it, and she will not regret it.


    "Well, as long as you think about it, I respect your decision, and I''m very happy to continue to work with you in the future." I hugged her again.


    I don''t know when ah Zhan will come. But he didn''t seem to be interested in or involved in what we were talking about.


    I don''t know if he can see that Yang Yu likes him, and in order to see her in the future, he makes a risky choice for her.


    If he knew, would he be moved? Will you like Yang Yu and be with her because of this?


    None of us knows. I''m afraid Gao Zhan doesn''t know himself.


    "Mr. Gao, I want to apply for an evening school and major in company management. Can you drive me there?" Yang Yu looks at Gao Zhan.


    Girl, I''m telling Gao Zhan that I''ve changed my career for you. Can you support me?


    "Well, I can take Dr. Yang. Anyway, I''m fine today." Gao Zhan said flatly.


    "Really? That would be great. We''ll go after lunch. " Yang Yuke was so happy that her beautiful face was like a flower.

 Chapter 61

    Time flies. After the Spring Festival, the weather in Zhuhai is getting warmer.


    After a few bursts of spring breeze, everything begins to recover, and the spring full of vitality comes.


    My whole life began to recover like spring. I had already thrown away my crutches. When I went shopping with Fang Zhe, I didn''t need him to support me. Except for the steep road, I still had some difficulty. I walked like ordinary people.


    Fang zhe told me that he sent people to Zhuhai No.1 middle school to see it. In a week, the cherry blossom will be ready.


    But before that, he wanted me to take a big test, that is, let me meet the senior management of the company as the wife and assistant of the chairman of the board, and officially join Xingde group.


    This is really a big test, even bigger than the college entrance examination.


    I''m very nervous, because since I was ill, I''ve been almost closed at home, rarely communicate with strangers, and my social skills have subsided to the worst degree. Suddenly I was asked to meet a group of elite executives. I don''t know if I would behave too badly.


    But this is something I have to face, because I promised Fang Zhe that I would try my best to watch his company for him during his operation. So it''s a matter of time before I show up. I have to face the pressure.


    But it''s not over yet. Fang zhe said that after I got familiar with him in the company, he would take me to his hometown in Malaysia to meet his mother and his two sisters. That''s the family I have to meet.


    As for Fang Zhe''s family, I haven''t talked with him in detail. He has always been a person, I even thought he was just a person, did not expect that he had a mother and two sisters, he did not mention the father, should be the father did not.


    I was under a lot of pressure, not only to see the company executives, but also to see Fang Zhe''s family. And I''m going to see you abroad. I have different living habits. What if his family doesn''t like me?


    Fang zhe seemed to see my anxiety, reached over to touch my head, "don''t be nervous, you are the wife of the chairman, those executives dare not bully you, you are the boss, do you understand?"


    I nodded. "I understand. I''m worried about my poor performance, which will make you face and make people laugh at you for marrying a useless wife."


    Fang zhe was amused by my words, "you are so beautiful and smart. How can you be a waste? Others don''t look down on you. Why do you look down on yourself? "


    I feel aggrieved, "I haven''t been out to work for such a long time. As soon as I get out of the mountain, there will be a big battle. Do you think I can not worry? I used to be an ordinary white-collar worker. I didn''t have the chance to meet the senior executives of the company. Now I have to face them directly and have a meeting with them. Of course, I''m nervous. I don''t have any confidence at all. "


    "You don''t want to drop out, do you?" Fang zhe frowned.


    "May I?" I looked at him pitifully.


    "No. You forget that you have to look at the company for me and let me go to the operation safely. I don''t know what happens after the operation. In case I can''t wake up, the company will depend on you in the future. How can I relax if you have no confidence? " Fang Zhe is in a hurry.


    "Crow''s mouth, Pooh, Pooh! You won''t be unable to wake up. You will be able to go to work the next day after the operation. You will recover very quickly! " I said quickly.


    Now Fang zhe was happy again. "You say I''m like a machine. As long as I repair it and change a part, I can resume operation. Is it that simple? Don''t be afraid. You can do it. After several months of understanding and learning, you are very familiar with the operation of the company now. Your appearance will certainly surprise the audience. "


    I''m still not optimistic, "don''t say it''s amazing, just don''t make jokes."


    "Be confident, Yabao. You have done well in the company. The news will spread to mayaguo. My mother and sister will be happy for me when they know that I have such an excellent wife."


    He was supposed to comfort me, but he didn''t know that he added new pressure to me.


    "What if they don''t like me? So what? "


    "I''ll like it." Fang zhe comforted me.


    I still have to ask, "but what if I don''t like it? What about that? "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s you and I who live, not them. If they don''t like it, I''ll try to persuade them to like it or not, and let them go."


    "Really?" I stare at Fang Zhe.


    "Of course, you don''t have to think too much. Just prepare for our executive meeting tomorrow."


    With Fang Zhe''s relief, I feel more at ease.


    The next day I got up early in the morning and dressed up carefully. After breakfast, I got on the bus with Fang Zhe.


    I am still nervous, very nervous when I think of facing so many senior executives.


    Fang zhe reached over and touched my head, then took my hand, put my hand in his heart and held it tightly.


    His hands were big and warm, which relieved my tension to a certain extent.


    When I got to the parking lot of Xingde group headquarters, got off and took Fang Zhe''s arm to the elevator, I was even more nervous. I really feel like I was going to the college entrance examination.As soon as Fang Zhe and I stepped out of the elevator, we immediately attracted the attention of the employees. I hold Fang Zhe''s arm tightly to make myself more confident.


    Entering Fang Zhe''s office, I was relieved, released Fang Zhe''s hand and took a deep breath.


    Fang zhe looked at me with a smile on his face. "From the perspective of the employees, your appearance is amazing. At least you can score 80 points for the two most important factors of appearance and temperament."


    "Really?" Fang zhe asked me confidently.


    "Of course, believe me. You can Fang zhe cheered me up again.


    After a while, a staff member reported that the senior executives had arrived and asked Fang zhe when to start the meeting.


    Fang zhe said that it will start in ten minutes.


    My heart again, ten minutes later, I will appear in front of many executives, this is the real exam time.


    After I had a cup of coffee, I stood at the window and tried to calm myself down. My tension, in fact, is mainly from the inner self-confidence. I have been disabled for a long time, and I have a great inferiority complex in my mind. This inferiority complex needs time and achievement to overcome. It can''t be solved all at once.


    Finally, it was time for the meeting. Fang zhe was in front of me, and I followed him. I entered the meeting room with him. In the meeting room, a group of senior executives in suits and shoes suddenly stood up.


    Other people''s movements are very fast, only the man next to the theme slowly stood up, did not stand straight, equivalent to just owe the body, and then sat down.


    This is Lu Yan, the current president of Xingde group, and the brother of my rival Lu Zishan. He is also the son of a big leader in the province, a real sophomore. I''ve seen his picture many times, so I can recognize it at a glance.


    Lu Yan''s coffee casual suit is obviously different from other people''s black suit. He looks like a good-looking man in his mid-30s, with Danfeng eyes and thin lips.


    For a long time in the future, I''m afraid I will have to bear the pressure from this man. So I looked at him a few more eyes, did not expect him to look at me, I quickly turned my head.


    Fang zhe motioned for everyone to sit down and then began the meeting.


    I sat down next to Fang Zhe and kept my head down, not daring to look up at other executives. These people are highly educated and experienced elites in the workplace, and I''m just an ordinary woman who just got up from a wheelchair. It''s really difficult for me to build up self-confidence in a short time.


    First, I listened to the work report. About three or four project leaders reported their work. Fang zhe gave a simple instruction and affirmed the other party''s work.


    Then Fang zhe said, "there is one more thing for you to talk about in today''s meeting. Because I have been busy recently, I may work in other Southeast Asian countries most of the time. In order to share some workload, I asked my wife, Miss Suya, to join our team. At present, her position is special assistant to the chairman of the board. When I''m away, I can report any urgent problems to her. "


    When Fang zhe introduced me, my palms were full of sweat. After his introduction, I stood up and bowed slightly to the executives at the meeting, "Hello, everyone. I''m Suya. I''m very happy to work with you."


    The scene was silent, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was rather awkward.


    Then there were a few lonely applause, which was clapped by Lu Yan. After he took the lead in clapping, other executives began to clap, and then the applause began in the conference room.


    In this way, we can see that Lu Yan is indeed the actual controller in the company. Although Fang Zhe is the boss, these executives buy Lu Yan more.


    He has been in charge of the company independently for many years. He has trained and promoted almost all the existing senior executives. They are all his old department. He is the real boss in everyone''s eyes. Everyone looked at his face.


    "Mr. Lu, you are most familiar with the company. You should teach Suya more in the future." Fang zhe looks at Lu Yan with a smile.


    Lu Yan leaned over and laughed, "Mr. Fang is polite. If there is anything that the chairman''s wife doesn''t understand about the company, just ask me."


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s meeting. Let''s do our own work," Fang zhe stood up.


    All the senior executives didn''t move until Fang Zhe and I walked out of the meeting room.


    Back in the office, I breathed a sigh of relief. The meeting with the senior management was finally over. It was the end of the exam.


    In fact, according to the previous arrangement, I had to make a speech, but later Fang zhe didn''t let me make a final speech. Maybe it was because I was too nervous and worried that I was in a bad state. Instead, I made a joke.


    "You''re really nervous. You don''t have to be." Fang zhe gently hugged me, "you have to be confident, they are our employees, we respect them, they will respect us."


    "I really haven''t been out socializing for a long time, and I''ve never met so many elites. It''s hard for me not to be nervous. I didn''t perform badly, did I?" I asked Fang zhe anxiously.

 Chapter 62

    "Fortunately, there are no mistakes. The main problem is that they are too nervous. These people are all human spirits. If you are too nervous, they can see it. You should try to relax in the future. You will get better and better. " Fang zhe continued to comfort me.


    I feel a little sorry. I always feel that I have lost Fang Zhe''s face and let him down.


    "You can see Lu Yan''s performance. If he doesn''t say welcome, no one else dares to clap his hands. On the surface, he welcomes you, but he will reject you. Once I am not in the company, you will face great pressure. You should be prepared Fang zhe said.


    I nodded, "I see that almost all of them are his people. He has too much influence in the company. If it goes on like this, he will certainly rebel."


    "That''s why I need you to help me keep an eye on the company. You should start to cultivate your power within the company. Yang Yu''s side has asked her to join a branch last week, and she will be transferred to the headquarters tomorrow. Now she is the only person you can trust in the company."


    Fang Zhe''s dignified expression shows that he is also under great pressure.


    "But as a new person, I''m afraid she can''t play a big role, and her major is medicine. I''m afraid she will be in a very difficult situation." I can''t help shaking my head.


    "Yes, it''s hard, but it''s better to have someone you can trust than none. During this period of time, Yang Yu can help you secretly observe which senior executives Lu Yan is not very friendly with, and then you will take the initiative to contact those people and gradually cultivate your own power. Now you don''t need to overthrow Lu Yan. As long as you can stay in the company and don''t be pushed out by him, you will win. I''ve tried to arrange people to get in before, but in the end, Lu Yan has a way to get rid of the people I arranged. Lu Yan is a very powerful person. You must be careful. "


    I suddenly thought of a man, "ah Zhan, ah Zhan is his own man. If we arrange him in, we will have another helper."


    Fang zhe immediately waved his hand, "that''s no good. Ah Zhe is my biggest ace. He wants to help me take care of the whole situation. Moreover, he wants to fight with Lu Yan in the dark, not in the light. He has another more important task."


    I can''t help but wonder, "besides Lu Yan, do you have other opponents?"


    Fang zhe nodded, "of course, the reason why I didn''t spend all my energy to pull out Lu Yan is that I have other things to do. The business in Zhuhai City is only a part of my career. I have a lot of things to do overseas, and it''s more complicated. It''s because I''m busy with other things that I indulge Lu Yan into a tiger. I don''t want you to help me kill this tiger now. You just need to help me watch him and don''t let him come out of the cage. "


    I can''t help sighing, "it seems that rich people are not easy to be, and you have too much pressure."


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear it. The rich can not become rich at will. While enjoying the resources that ordinary people can''t enjoy, they also have to bear the pressure that ordinary people can''t bear. That''s fair. " Fang zhe said.


    I think about it. It makes a lot of sense. It''s just that the pressure is too much. As soon as I got involved in Fang Zhe''s life, I felt a little out of breath.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door. It was an employee of the company. They moved an office table and put it in the other corner of Fang Zhe''s office. It was for my office.


    Fang Zhe and I are in the same office in order to make me look more identity, which can enhance my self-confidence. And once Fang zhe goes to the hospital for surgery, it''s really hard to say when he will recover. So I live in his office and let the company''s employees understand that Fang Zhe is not here, but there are people representing him.


    This arrangement can be said to be very good, which also shows Fang Zhe''s meticulous mind. On the surface, he is quiet, but he has carefully considered every detail.


    I thought that on the first day I went to work, I just put on airs, but it was not the case. Fang zhe pushed a lot of work to me and asked me to examine the documents myself. At the end of the day, I felt dizzy.


    The boss is really hard to be, the rich are really hard to be!


    When I finished my work, it was already 7:30 in the evening. It was long past the normal time to get off work. Now I know why Fang Zhe is always busy. It''s not easy for him to spend so much time with me under such a heavy working condition.


    When Fang Zhe''s business was not finished, I stood at his desk and waited for him obediently. By chance, I found a white hair on his head, which was very conspicuous. I wanted to help him tear it off, but I was afraid it would affect his work. At this time, he looked up and saw that I was staring at his head.


    "What''s the matter with you? Look so strange? Full of pity and love, your mother''s love overflowed? " Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "No, I think you have white hair. I want to tear you off, but I''m afraid it will affect you." I said softly.


    "Yes? I have white hair? Is that because I''m old? You don''t think I''m old, do you Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "No, you have white hair just because you are too tired, not because you are old. You''ve been away for half your life, and you''re still young when you come back. "


    "May you go away for half your life and return as a teenager." He had gentle eyes and repeated my words with a smile.


    "Yes, may you go away for half your life and return as a teenager. At least it looks like a teenager. " I laugh at him, too."This white hair is the first one you find. Keep it. I''m reluctant to pull it. I also hope I''m still a teenager, Yabao. Do you remember what I looked like in Zhushi No.1 middle school? The boy named Fang Zhe.


    Fang zhe suddenly mentioned the past, I tilted my head, trying to recall.


    Fang zhe looked disappointed. "It seems that you don''t remember at all. Am I so bad that you don''t have any impression? "


    I waved my hand. "That can''t be. But you used to be too arrogant. I was a little afraid of you. At that time, your nickname was Fang batian. When you walk, you always look up at the sky. You are totally arrogant. An ordinary girl like me can''t get into your eyes. So we rarely meet. "


    Fang Zhe''s eyes were blurred, but he didn''t speak.


    I thought what I said made him angry, so I quickly explained, "but although you''re called Fang batian, you haven''t bullied many people. Maybe it''s someone else''s misunderstanding of you. But at that time, you were really handsome. You were recognized as the school grass of No.1 Middle School in Zhuhai City, and you still had long hair. I heard that the school asked you to cut your long hair many times, so you had to cut it. The teacher had no choice but to take you. How do you do it? "


    "At that time, my father was still there. He sponsored a lot of office and school supplies. Of course, the school leaders didn''t want to offend the God of wealth. That''s why I had long hair." Fang zhe said.


    "So why didn''t your father come back later?" I asked softly.


    Fang Zhe''s face changed again. "Don''t mention it. Tell me about your impressions of me at that time. What other impressions besides Shuai? Arrogant, unreasonable? "


    "Almost. I remember that once I was stopped and bullied by your younger brother, and you asked them to go away. I was still a little grateful to you. As a result, you bullied me more ruthlessly. You squeezed my face and said, "I''m good-looking. If I''m not so rustic, you can consider letting me be your woman.". That''s about it. I don''t remember the details. "


    Fang zhe laughed, "it seems that there is such a thing. Is it under the cherry tree? You are looking at the cherry blossoms there. My younger brothers see you a beautiful girl looking at the cherry blossoms there. They say that you must be lovelorn, so they want to comfort you. But they won''t comfort you. They don''t speak well. You are ungrateful and scold them. "


    Fang zhe said that I have some impressions, but I really don''t remember what happened at that time. After a long time, it has been blurred.


    "Was I very rustic then?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "Yes." Fang zhe nodded, "you are wearing a large school uniform, like a Taoist robe."


    "Why do I wear a big school uniform?" I asked Fang Zhe in bewilderment.


    "I heard that because you are good-looking, the girls in your dorm are jealous of you, but you are stubborn, never give them a bird and refuse to be soft, so they just throw away your school uniform or something. Anyway, they just can''t find it. There is no extra uniform for the school, so a boy gave you a set of uniform. You''re wearing a big one, like a Taoist robe. I don''t know if it''s true or not? "


    Fang zhe also tilted his head and tried to recall the past. His eyes were far away, as if he had gone back to the green age.


    When he said that, I remember that there was such a thing, but I don''t know how my school uniform disappeared. As for the large school uniform, it was given to me by Jiang Yuxuan. He said he had surplus, so he gave it to me.


    I guess I was deliberately wearing a large school uniform, which also meant to be angry. It''s my character to be soft but not hard since I was a child.


    After all, children who grow up in single parent families have some inferiority complex in their hearts. The more inferiority complex they are, the more unwilling they are to be soft. They will put a thick layer of armor on themselves to protect their inner cowardice.


    "Fang Zhe, do you remember Jiang Yuxuan?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    I don''t remember being a student every year. In Zhushi No.1 middle school, teachers teach students. A positive example and a negative textbook are me and him respectively. " Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "Yes, you two are two extremes. In fact, I have contact with Jiang Yuxuan. He sent me the warm hand treasure last time." I''ll be honest.


    "Yes, I''ll have time to have dinner together. I haven''t seen you for many years." Fang zhe said.


    I thought he would be jealous, but I was surprised that he didn''t.


    "No, I just chat with him occasionally, and I haven''t met him. It''s estimated that he also has a family. It''s better not to affect other people''s families." I said faintly.


    "When you have time, we''ll have dinner together. I''d love to see him, too. "


    I don''t know why. I always feel that when Fang zhe says this, his eyes are very complicated. There are some things I can''t understand.


    "Let''s talk about it when we have a chance. Well, it''s late. Let''s get off work." I looked at my watch.


    "Yes, it''s too late. Get off work and go home first."

 Chapter 63

    When I got home, dinner was ready.


    Since I''m going to go out to work, I''m afraid to eat more dinner. I have to pay attention to my figure.


    During the meal, Fang zhe asked Yang Yu what was the situation over there.


    Yang Yu didn''t look very happy. Her brow was slightly twisted. "I''m a newcomer, and my major is medicine. I''m not familiar with the work of the company at all. I''ve been criticized a lot."


    Then she gave a wry smile and shook her head helplessly.


    We can all understand her difficulties. A person who is very top in other industries suddenly comes to an industry that she is not good at. She will soon become a rookie who is despised by others. The huge gap from elite to rookie is a great blow to people''s self-confidence. Now Yang Yu is suffering this blow.


    "I have reminded you of this problem before. I knew it might happen, so it''s really hard to cross the border. If you can''t bear it, it''s still time to change your mind." I comforted Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu shook her head again. "I''m not that easy to give up. Now, although the pressure is a little big, it''s not big enough for me to give up. I will stick to what I believe. "


    Yang Yu''s eyes are firm, which makes me see what an excellent woman should look like. I also confirm that she is my best partner in the future. She can help me just as she can help me when I am physically disabled.


    "Today, when I received the email transferred to the headquarters, my colleagues in the branch company began to laugh at me, saying that I must be the lover of some senior executives. With the help of nepotism, I rose rapidly. Otherwise, as a newcomer, I would not be transferred to the headquarters so soon." When Yang Yu said this, her face was full of grievances.


    "What''s your answer?" I look at Yang Yu.


    "I said that if I was the lover of an executive, I would stay in the villa that the executive gave me and enjoy myself, and be angry with you gossips?" Yang Yu said.


    I simply want to applaud for her reply, and the counterattack is not too good.


    "Mingsheng, when you enter the headquarters, you will be covered by Yabao. Your pressure will be less. I was prepared to make you pretend that you are not familiar with Yabao, but forget it, you don''t need to pretend. In the future, you will be the special help of Yabao and the special help of the chairman''s wife, and ordinary people will not dare to bully you easily. During this period of time, you should study hard, and I believe you can become an expert in another field Excellent people. " Fang zhe said.


    I nodded and agreed, "I also think you can be an excellent person. You are much better than me. If I can do a good job, I believe you can too. Let''s work together. "


    With my encouragement, Yang Yu is in a better mood. Smile, show charming dimples, there are two beautiful little tiger teeth. Girls with dimples and tiger teeth will make people feel lovely and friendly, while Yang Yu has both. It can be said that it is a very luxurious configuration. Gao Zhan is so stupid to ignore such a big beauty.


    "By the way, sir, now that Yajie has recovered and gone to work, is it time for you to keep your promise and go to the hospital to prepare for the operation? The operation can''t be done today or tomorrow. We have to arrange the time and also depend on your physical condition, so we need to prepare in advance. " Yang Yu raised key issues.


    In fact, I have been asking Fang zhe about this question for the past two days, but he has never given an exact timetable. It''s his own body. He should be more anxious, but he always seems to be procrastinating.


    "I still have something to arrange. I will definitely go to the hospital within this month." Fang zhe said.


    "When is the specific time, sir? It can''t be postponed indefinitely. That won''t do." Yang Yu said.


    "It''s really hard to decide the exact time. Anyway, I''ll try to be as fast as possible." Fang zhe answered vaguely.


    Generally speaking, he can only decide the matter by himself. It''s useless for other people to force him. He can only wait for his consent, otherwise he can''t be tied to the hospital.


    After dinner, I still exercise, then take a bath, change clothes, and then start to read the papers.


    I never thought that the boss of a company would have such a heavy workload. When I used to watch idol dramas, I saw that the bossy CEOs were young and handsome. They basically didn''t do anything. They were responsible for being handsome and flirting with girls all day long. But the real reality is that Fang zhe has to work not only during the day, but also at night. He worked overtime longer than all the employees. He suffered like a dog.


    There are many employees in the company, plus so many senior managers, who perform their duties and maintain the operation of the whole company. And the boss is like the head of a machine. He has to pay attention to which parts of the machine have problems and the possible consequences. Don''t think big companies are safe and not easy to fail. On the contrary, the bigger the company, the more likely it is to go bankrupt and be acquired. Sometimes a wrong strategy will cause a series of effects. Examples of the collapse of a huge business empire happen almost every day.


    So Fang Zhe is not easy. He is not as good as the idol drama. His pressure is beyond the understanding of ordinary executives and employees.


    Recently, I''ve been used to delivering coffee to Fang zhe at a certain time, then chatting with him, and sometimes hugging him, so that he can relax after heavy work.Over time, when I deliver coffee, I also get myself a cup, and then drink that cup of coffee with him. Drinking coffee too late used to keep me awake, but now I''m used to it.


    Then understand that if you become a dead dog during the day, drinking a cup of coffee at night won''t keep you awake, and those coffees can''t stop the intense drowsiness brought by your fatigue.


    I delivered him coffee as usual tonight. Seeing Fang Zhe''s face, he said, "today, the stock price has dropped by 3%. The old guys on the board of directors call me and ask me why. The stock price of this company will always drop. How can I know why? If the stock price of a company keeps rising, can it still go up to the sky? "


    I gently stirred the coffee for him, and the temperature was right, so I handed it to him. He took it and drank it hard.


    "Are all the members of the board of directors senior members?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "Yes, most of them are uncles. People who fought with my father in those years were used to it in the small circle of mayaguo. They thought that the world was so big. They only knew how to fish, pick up girls and drink every day. They waited for dividends and did nothing. When they saw the stock price falling, they questioned me and kept putting pressure on me. That''s ridiculous. "


    Fang Zhe is very angry. I haven''t seen him so angry for a long time.


    "If the board of directors is a group of uncles, you are very happy." I advised him with a smile, gently patted his thick back, let him relax.


    Fang zhe looked at me, "is this still happy?"


    "Of course, they are happy. It shows that they trust you. How good is it that a group of uncles don''t intervene in the company themselves and trust a young man to take care of the company? If they are not at ease and intervene in the company''s decision-making every day, then you are a headache! If the board of directors quarrels about the company''s strategic decisions every day, it must be full of power struggle. If the people on the board of directors are all like Lu Yan, but they want to fight for power, then you are more hardworking, aren''t you? "


    Fang zhe thought for a moment, "madam, this is very true. So, I really have to thank those old people for doing nothing?"


    I smile at him, "exactly. So you have to relax. The stock price has fallen. It''s related to their interests. They have to intervene. It''s very common, isn''t it? It''s human nature. "


    He put down his coffee cup and reached for my face. "I didn''t expect my wife to have such insight. It''s really amazing."


    "So you used to think I was a pig head? Now I find out that I''m smart? " I said with a smile.


    He really relaxed a lot. "No, I know you''re not a pig. How can you have such a good-looking pig? You think I''m blind."


    "There will always be things like this and that in the company. You don''t have to worry too much. If you are angry every time, you will be mad. You are a person who does great things. Of course, you should have a mind that ordinary people don''t have. Don''t be angry, OK I said to him in a soft voice.


    "Madame, I''ve been angry for a long time." Fang zhe said to me with a smile.


    "Let''s talk about personal matters. Yang Yu also mentioned going to the hospital tonight. How are you thinking about it? When on earth are you going? You can''t procrastinate. You''ve been procrastinating for a long time. I''m really worried. If you get out of control in the end, I can''t carry it alone. You should go to the hospital as soon as possible for my sake and for the company''s sake, shouldn''t you? "


    Fang zhe was silent for a moment, "didn''t I tell you that I''m still planning, this matter is too urgent. I don''t have a few things to do. As soon as they are done, I''ll go to the hospital. "


    "Which ones? Don''t say you want to remove the threat brought by Lu Yan before you go. As you said, you can not move Lu Yan for the time being. "


    "No, I have to do a few things now. First, I will accompany you to see the cherry blossom. This is what I have planned for a long time. If I can''t wake up after the operation, at least I will accompany you to see the cherry blossom. Second, it takes time to familiarize you with the company''s business. Third, I will accompany you home to see my mother and two sisters. Once these three things are done, I will go to the hospital. It won''t take long. Don''t worry. "


    "But..."


    Fang zhe waved to stop me, "you don''t have to say more. I have to finish these three things before I go to the hospital. If I don''t finish them, I can''t rest assured. I can''t go to the hospital."


    I sighed, "you are too stubborn. Let''s speed up the progress. Don''t you say cherry blossoms will open in another week? Can we go to see your family before cherry blossoms open, and then come back to see them?"


    "Don''t worry, I have to stay in the company during this period of time to accompany you to get familiar with the business and personnel. When I am admitted to the hospital, the burden will be on you."


    When he said that, I also feel that the pressure is doubled. It''s really hard to be rich.


    I even thought, if I was kicked out by Lu Yan after Fang zhe was admitted to hospital, and when Fang zhe wakes up, the company has been occupied by Lu Yan, how can I explain to Fang zhe?

 Chapter 64

    After talking with Fang Zhe, it can be said that there is no result.


    He still sticks to his way. He goes according to his plan and finishes what he wants to do before he goes to the hospital.


    All I can do now is wait. Wait for Fang Zhe to finish everything he planned.


    The next day, Yang Yu went to the headquarters to report and was arranged to work in the Secretary''s office.


    This is the only person I am familiar with in the company besides Fang Zhe, and I am also the only person Yang Yu is familiar with besides Fang Zhe. As the wife of the chairman of the board of directors, I am still so scared and lonely, not to mention Yang Yu, a newcomer who has just changed her profession.


    Yang Yu''s choice is really a big risk. I don''t know what kind of tests and difficulties she will face with me in the future, even disasters.


    In the afternoon, I went to the bathroom. When I came back, I suddenly wanted to see what Yang Yu was doing, so I entered the Secretary''s office.


    The door of the office was not closed properly. As soon as I got to the door, I heard a quarrel inside.


    "A new person should look like a new person. You can do whatever you want to do. It''s better to be good-looking in the workplace than in the love field. But in the workplace, you should be sensible and know what qualifications and predecessors are. If you don''t do your work, what are you doing here?"


    As soon as I heard this tone, I knew that the director named Zhao Chengfen was lecturing people. I estimated that it might be Yang Yu.


    Sure enough, I soon heard Yang Yu''s aggrieved voice, "it''s not the work you arranged that I don''t do. It''s just that there are too many materials. Even if I work overtime until early in the morning, I can''t finish it. But you ask me to finish it before I get off work. It''s only more than an hour away from work. I''m not Superman. How can I do it?"


    "If you can''t do it, you shouldn''t come to this department. We are the chairman''s secretary''s office. Most of the materials presented to the chairman have to be filtered here. You are so inefficient. You should go to other departments, such as the cleaning department. You can brush the toilet." Zhao Chengfen said.


    "Director, are you talking too much?" Yang Yu''s tone also began to strengthen. She was not the kind of master who could let people casually. Before she changed her profession, she was an excellent doctor, otherwise Fang zhe would not pick her and let her take charge of my recovery.


    "I''ve always gone too far. If you''re not happy, you can resign. Do I have to change because you''re a new person?" Zhao Chengfen began to show his qualifications.


    "Why should I resign? The work you arranged is unreasonable. I''m going to quit if I can''t finish it? " Yang Yu asked.


    "Oh, you see, this new man is really not simple. He has a backstage. Who are you backstage? He''s so arrogant. If I pull you out backstage, is he more powerful than President Lu?" Zhao Chengfen said strangely.


    I pushed the door in and said, "I''m her backstage."


    No one expected me to come in suddenly, and the office was silent. Then the other people stood up.


    "Sutter helps." Seeing that it was me, Zhao Chengfen gave a cold greeting.


    My official status is chairman tezhu, so there is no problem with her address. But it also shows that she is deliberately ignoring my identity as Mrs. Fang Zhe.


    "I''m Yang Yu''s backstage. Is there a problem, director Zhao?" I looked at her coldly. She was so arrogant that she should have the support of Lu Yan. She said everything directly. No matter what the backstage of Niu is, is it better than President Lu.


    "No problem, of course. But Su tezhu, the new man doesn''t listen to the arrangement... "


    Before she finished speaking, I interrupted her with a wave, "don''t always be new and old. When you come to the company, you are the employees. It''s not selling cultural relics here. The older you are, the more valuable it is. All new people will become old people. All old people will become new people when they go to other companies. Director Zhao was a new person when he entered the company, right? Do you have a sense of superiority after working for a few more years because you are getting old? Is this sense of superiority too puzzling? "


    She did not give me face, I did not give her face, directly hard to her back. You do not respect me, I do not respect you!


    Zhao Chengfen was blocked up by me for a while and couldn''t speak. His face was a little ugly.


    Yang Yu looked at me, her face full of grievances and gratitude. I know she is not easy, she is under too much pressure, she was not new, but because she changed her career, she became a rookie who was bullied.


    "Let''s get down to business. What are you arguing about during office hours?" I''ve made some friends.


    Yang Yu pointed to a lot of materials on the desk, "director Zhao wants me to sort them out before I get off work. I don''t think I have enough time and I can''t do it, so she says I don''t listen to the arrangement and let me wash the toilet."


    There are a lot of those materials. I looked at Zhao Chengfen and said, "do you need to read all these materials before you can sort them out, or can you sort them out after a rough look?"


    Zhao Chengfen hesitated for a moment and replied unhappily, "you don''t need to look at it carefully. As long as you have a little secretarial experience, you know that you don''t need to look at it carefully. Just look at the classification."


    So it''s actually because Yang Yu''s work experience is insufficient. She doesn''t know which documents to read carefully and which not to use. She thought that all the materials had to be read carefully, so she didn''t think there was enough time.But Zhao Chengfen just didn''t want to teach her, so they broke up.


    I said to Yang Yu, "you should learn from them more about this kind of work and ask them how to organize all kinds of documents."


    Yang Yu is more aggrieved, "I asked, no one taught me."


    Zhao Chengfen beside cold hum a, "even this ability is not, even can enter the Secretary office, we are not raising waste."


    "Because I am her backstage, so I let her in. Is director Zhao satisfied with my answer?" I said in a cold voice.


    Zhao Chengfen didn''t speak. Although she was arrogant, she didn''t dare to contradict me.


    "Although Yang Yu lacks some experience, her learning ability is very strong. As long as you take her with you, she will soon be on the road and work hard for you. To help Yang Yu is to help me. I hope to live in harmony with you. After all, we are all for work. "


    As I said that, I looked at the others in the office. Those employees also nodded their heads in cooperation. They still want to give them this face.


    Zhao Chengfen didn''t say anything, just a gloomy face.


    "Director Zhao, the Secretary''s office of the chairman, has a lot of work to do, so he chose a director. The director''s role is not to see the poor working ability of the staff but to see jokes, but to find ways to help people with poor ability to improve their ability. Only in this way can we cultivate a good team. The team is powerful, and you as a director are relatively relaxed, otherwise you will keep a good team Rookies, even if you roar your throat, you can''t finish your work well, do you think? " I look at Zhao Chengfen.


    "Yes, Sutter." Zhao Chengfen should say, "Su tezhu admits that she''s backstage. Of course, I have to be very careful. I''ll pay more attention in the future."


    "I''m not only her backstage, but also your backstage. I''m also the backstage of all my colleagues and all the employees working in Xingde group. I''m willing to be their backstage and come to me when they are wronged. We need a fair and just free environment, rather than a hierarchical environment where people with ability should be reused, but those who are short of ability but aspiring should also be reused. That''s it. I won''t disturb you. Let''s continue to work. "


    I left the office because I had said enough.


    Back in Fang Zhe''s office, he asked me where I had gone. I told him what had just happened.


    I said it with flying eyebrows, but he didn''t seem to agree with it.


    I said you don''t think I''m going too far, do you? That Zhao Chengfen bullies Yang Yu, can I just sit by and ignore it?


    Fang zhe tilted his head and thought for a moment, "you are the wife of the chairman, which is commonly known as the landlady. Would it be too ugly for you to tear directly with the staff below?"


    I see his expression is not happy, did not expect that he is really not happy. He''s not happy, and I''m a little annoyed.


    "I don''t want to tear with her, she bullies Yang Yu! Yang Yu is my sister. I watched her being bullied I really can''t understand men''s thinking. What are they thinking?


    "I don''t care. You can manage it in a more reasonable way. You directly use your identity to suppress people. I don''t think it''s good-looking." Fang zhe insisted.


    "Identity is used to oppress people. I just want them to know that Yang Yu is my person. They bully Yang Yu, and they bully Su ya! I used to be a nobody, and I know what it''s like to be bullied. Our manager took kickbacks from others, and as a result, he took me as a scapegoat and fired me! Then you appeared. Didn''t you let me go back to my original company as your boss? Aren''t you pressing people with your identity? "


    Fang zhe frowned, a little speechless, "do you remember these things? How can you refute me with the fact that I helped you? Suya, do you have a conscience? "


    I see his aggrieved appearance, a little want to be happy, but I hold back.


    In fact, I remember what he experienced with me. In those days when I hated him, no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t forget it.


    I can''t resist the pride in my heart and put on a serious face, "Fang Dong, I''m just talking about the matter. Adults are only reasonable, not conscientious."


    "All right, all right, you win, all right? I''m not criticizing you. I''m just telling you that you are not an ordinary employee. You are the wife of the chairman. You can''t quarrel with others like an ordinary employee and lose your identity. If you want to help Chen Yu, you can use other ways, such as asking for the reason with a very gentle attitude, and then solving the problem. You don''t have to be aggressive and make people feel inferior. " Fang Zhe''s tone softened a little.


    But I still don''t agree. Yang Yu is my sister and the benefactor who helped me to stand up from the wheelchair. I just can tolerate her being bullied.


    But I don''t want to argue with him any more. I pretend to agree, "yes, I know I''m wrong. I''ll be more careful in the future."


    He just laughed, "that''s good. When you are a leader, you should be happy and angry. Don''t let people see through your heart easily. In this way, when you implement a plan, you won''t easily find your weakness. "


    I think it''s reasonable. Isn''t Fang zhe such a person? But I can''t do it.

 Chapter 65

    I can only understand my background and experience. For the time being, I am still in a very small situation. It is almost impossible for me to make great changes and promotion in a short time.


    But Fang Zhe is different. When he was a student, he was a bully of Fang Tianba. He was born well and could act willfully. He was superior and controlled everything.


    And I was born in a single parent family, without paternal love and self-confidence. Although I don''t admit defeat in my heart, I can only compromise in the face of many things.


    That''s why I married Hu Wei so early. His stable job at that time can give me a sense of security and make me feel that I am no longer a person.


    And what kind of people together for a long time, will become what kind of people, at least become similar people. Hu Wei and I have been together for a long time. It is inevitable that we will become smaller and smaller. I am smaller and smaller.


    Later, when I met Fang Zhe, my life began to change dramatically. Compared with Hu Wei, Fang Zhe''s world was a different world, a world too big for me to resemble.


    In a larger world, people need to become more complex and deeper, and the pattern needs to be very big to adapt to this world.


    But it''s very difficult for me, who came from my childhood, to become a big pattern all of a sudden. It''s like granny Liu went to Grand View Garden. No matter how hard she tried to be better, she was still a joke.


    The only thing I can do is try to adapt to the world in the shortest time and make myself look less like a joke.


    So I work hard, very hard, I want to make myself adapt to the present life as soon as possible through my own efforts, and adapt to the big world that Fang zhe brings me.


    In the busy work, the time passed very fast, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was Friday.


    All the other employees of the company have left. Yang Yu, Fang Zhe and I are still working overtime.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Fang zhe said to me, let me go to each office for a walk, and to the executives who are still working overtime in the company, we will have dinner together and have a weekend together.


    I understand what he means. He wants me to have a chance to contact these executives and have some non work interactions with them. I''m a woman, and my affinity is naturally better than that of men. As soon as I invite them, they all agree.


    Because it was a temporary decision, the restaurant was not ordered. I asked Yang Yu to prepare to book a restaurant immediately, but Yang Yu said that everyone would be invited. She didn''t know what kind of restaurant would be more suitable.


    Finally, Fang zhe said several restaurants, let Yang Yu choose, and finally chose a Chinese restaurant.


    I also think if you invite a lot of people to dinner, it''s better to have a restaurant early in the morning. I always feel that the atmosphere is not so interesting when eating western food. After all, the food culture of our country is that we all gather around and drink together to enhance friendship. Many things that are not easy to discuss are finished on the wine table in the end.


    This is the first time that I attended a social occasion with Fang Zhe in the impression. I was still a little nervous. I have hardly ever participated in such a high-level dinner party. Everyone is polite, but there are undercurrents under politeness. They try to guess each other. The most tiring thing is this kind of dinner party.


    I remember the names of all the executives here. Because before I went to the company, I prepared for two months. One of my tasks was to memorize the names and personalities of the important management personnel in the company, as well as their resumes.


    So when I call out their names easily, they are actually very happy. This represents that I attach importance to and recognize them. No matter they are facing Fang zhe or Lu Yan, they will not have any malice to me at this moment. Again, everyone wants to be valued. It''s human nature.


    The dinner was held in a very harmonious atmosphere, and everyone tried to avoid talking about work. Executives speak carefully, and most of the time they praise that Fang Zhe and I are a good match.


    I love to hear that. Fang Zhe is a handsome guy. If they think that Fang Zhe and I are a good match, it''s also an affirmation of my appearance.


    After dinner, a vice president proposed to have a drink and then go home. Originally, Fang Zhe and I didn''t really want to drink, but if we refused, we would be afraid of paying the bill, so we had to agree.


    So we moved to another club. The senior executives were familiar with it, and the VIP room was reserved by one phone call. When we arrived, the wine was ready.


    Fang Zhe''s body can''t drink too much. After drinking a little, he stopped drinking. Instead, I accompanied them for a few drinks. But the interests of the executives are mainly in Yang Yu, who is a beautiful woman and a newcomer to the company. In their opinion, such newcomers are the best.


    Yang Yu should have rarely attended such occasions before, so she couldn''t cope with them. Senior executives are old-fashioned, in front of these people, Yang Yu appears very green and astringent.


    At this time, Fang zhe said in my ear, "let Yang Yu pretend to be drunk, otherwise they won''t let her go."


    While going to the bathroom, I conveyed this suggestion to Yang Yu. Yang Yu asked me how to pretend to be drunk?


    Actually, I don''t know much about this, but I imagine sitting there, hunching my head, as if I was drunk.After Yang Yuzhao sat down, the executives were really embarrassed to persuade her to drink again. However, the interaction between men and women was originally the most important thing to promote the atmosphere in the wine market. Now Yang Yu pretends to be drunk, and no girl can persuade him to drink, so the atmosphere is a little dull.


    At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open again, and someone came. It turned out that it was Lu Yan and the other two vice presidents of the company. Behind the three men, followed by five or six fashionable young women, all with long legs and big breasts, are younger than me.


    "Jason, it''s not interesting to come out and play without calling me?" Lu Yan called Fang Zhe''s English name with a smile. "When I hear that you are playing here, I''ll join in the fun and bring some friends over for a drink. Do you mind?"


    Fang zhe also smile, "we are working overtime when the temporary appointment, so did not call, you come of course the best."


    Lu Yan''s sudden arrival really surprised me. But I understand that someone here told Lu Yan that he had just come here, and Lu Yan also knew that Fang Zhe and I were present. He didn''t just come here to join in the fun. He had a hint: I will know what you do in private. Because most of the people in the company are his or my people.


    The beauties brought by Lu Yan quickly sat beside the executives and interacted with them. As for men, they are all pig hooves. Young and beautiful girls take the initiative to chat up and persuade them to drink. How can they not be happy? They soon fall into a beautiful and harmonious ambiguity.


    "SUA, I''ve got a drinking companion for Jason, don''t you mind?" Lu Yan called my name defiantly.


    I laughed. "Of course, I don''t mind. It''s normal for men to play tricks. I''m not that stingy. But Fang Zhe is not in good health recently, so he can''t drink too much. So don''t let him drink. "


    "I didn''t expect you to be magnanimous. When Jason was in the United States, he was famous for his drinking capacity in our Chinese student circle. Many foreign students fought with him and lost in the end. The best time was to defeat a classmate from Moscow. You know, all Russian friends were good at drinking vodka. It''s just a shame that Jason could drink him It''s a legend. "


    When Lu Yan talked about the past when they were young, the smile in his eyes was real. He really missed that time.


    Fang zhe waved his hand with a smile. "It''s all young and frivolous. Now that kind of high-level vodka, I''ll get drunk if I drink a cup. Now I really can''t do it."


    "Jason, we haven''t had a good drink for a long time. You are my boss in the company, and I dare not invite you to drink. It''s a rare chance today. Shall we have a drink?"


    Lu Yan said that no matter whether Fang zhe agreed or not, he poured two glasses of wine. One was raised in front of Fang Zhe. Fang zhe didn''t reach for it, so he held it all the time.


    This kind of forced Fang Zhe to drink. I wanted to persuade him. But I think Fang zhe can handle such things well. If I intervene, it will make Fang zhe lose face.


    Zhe really can''t drink a lot of wine now.


    But Lu Yan holds it like that. If Fang zhe doesn''t reach for it, it seems that he won''t give up.


    Fang zhe still takes over. In the current situation, he can''t turn against Lu Yan. Not to mention in front of so many executives. If the contradictions between the top management are made public, it will do no harm to the company.


    After taking the glass, Fang zhe touches Lu Yan, and then takes a sip. But Lu Yan drinks it all in one gulp. It''s really a good drink.


    Just as I hesitated to help Fang zhe drink the rest of the wine, Fang zhe put out his hand, put the little beauty in his arms, and then raised his glass to the little beauty''s mouth.


    The little beauty was flattered and opened her mouth without any consideration. She drank the wine from Fang Zhe''s cup. Return a face of happiness.


    Fang zhe hugged other women in front of me, which of course caused a burst of laughter from senior executives. I really had no face, but I knew that Fang zhe really couldn''t drink so much wine, so I had to bear it, and I had to pretend a smile on my face.


    Lu Yan didn''t expect Fang Zhe to make such a move. Although he was still smiling, the coldness in his smile was obvious.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, I don''t dare to do it again. If Mr. Lu accompanies you, I''ll go first. After a while, I''ll trigger a roar from the east of the river, which will be very bad." Fang zhe stands up with a smile and is ready to go.


    Naturally, the executives were kind-hearted laughter, "the chairman has been very brave, his wife is on the side, and he dares to hold others in his arms. The chairman will probably kneel down on the washboard."


    Then there was another burst of laughter.


    Yang Yu''s face is not happy. I know that she is unfair to me. Why does Fang zhe want to hold other women in front of me.


    Naturally, I''m not happy, but on such occasions, I can only do so.


    I raised the cup, "a while ago, I bought a washboard on the Internet. I don''t know if it''s easy to use. I have to go back and have a try. I''ll toast everyone. Have fun, and we''ll leave first."


    And then there was laughter.

 Chapter 66

    No matter whether the way I handled the scene was reasonable or not, in short, we finally stood out and left the club safely without getting drunk.


    On top of that kind of wine company, it''s really outstanding to be able to withdraw from the whole body.


    Of course, no one forces you to stay, and no one really forces you to drink, but in fact, the atmosphere itself is compelling. You have to take care of the atmosphere and other people''s emotions. Sometimes you have to drink and laugh even if you don''t want to.


    This is the so-called social intercourse, a kind of social intercourse that most people don''t like but have to face.


    After getting on the bus, Fang zhe leaned back on his chair and let the driver drive.


    The driver first took Yang Yu to her residence near the company, and then took us back to Banshan villa.


    Yang Yu no longer lives with us. She first proposed that she lived with us because she wanted to help me recover. Now I''m almost good. She thinks she should have her own life. It''s inconvenient to live with us all the time. So I found a place for her in the company. It''s understandable that young girls don''t like to live with others. They should have their own space.


    All the way speechless, to the mid levels villa, I went straight to the bathroom to take a bath, wash out, Fang zhe has been washed and put on the robe.


    He looks a little tired and his eyes are a little blurred.


    I lay down and didn''t communicate with him. I took out my cell phone to brush.


    "Are you not angry?" He asked me.


    "No I respond softly.


    He reached out a hand and touched my head habitually. "Aren''t you angry?"


    I asked him, "why am I angry?"


    "I asked that girl to have a drink for me, aren''t you angry?"


    "I''m not angry, but Mr. Fang''s posture of embracing people and feeding wine is quite skillful. At a glance, I know that he is a familiar hand in fengyuechang, and I admire him very much." I said faintly.


    "Still said not angry, this is not angry performance?" Fang zhe chuckles.


    I was not angry, but his smile made me angry. Is he proud? Still laughing?


    I quickly turned my head to one side and turned my back to him.


    He reached for me. "You know, in that situation, I had to choose that way. Don''t be angry. I won''t do it next time. "


    "It''s none of my business what you like. I don''t want to talk." I said lazily.


    "Well, you go to bed early. We''re going to see cherry blossoms tomorrow." Fang zhe said.


    I''m going to see cherry blossoms tomorrow? After watching the cherry blossoms tomorrow, are you going to see his mother and sister in Maya? Then is he going to have an operation?


    When Fang zhe finished, he turned over and went to sleep.


    I sent a message to Jiang Yuxuan: tomorrow Fang Zhe and I will go back to my alma mater to see cherry blossoms. Shall we go together?


    But he didn''t return the message. I sent another one: Fang zhe said he would like to have dinner with you. If brother Yuxuan has time, would you like to get together at his alma mater?


    He still didn''t return the message, so I turned it off and went to sleep.


    The next Saturday, I felt sleepy and couldn''t afford it. Fang zhe got up very early. When I got up, he finished his fitness.


    He changed into a white sportswear, a pair of white shoes, a white, let him look at least ten years younger.


    The weather is very good, but it''s windy. When I have breakfast, I can hear the sound of blowing outside. The spring breeze is like a distinguished guest. Once it arrives, it will be prosperous. Once it passes, it will be colorful.


    "Cherry Blossom appointment, we honor today." Fang zhe seems to be in a good mood. He always laughs. As long as he is not angry, he looks like a gentle and modest gentleman.


    "Thank you for remembering my visit to cherry blossom." I said softly.


    "This is our agreement of the century. It has been prepared for such a long time. Of course, it has to be fulfilled. What I said at the beginning is that if you can go when the next spring is in full bloom, I will take you to see the cherry blossoms. As a result, you have done it. In the past winter, you practiced very hard. Today we can go to see the cherry blossoms. Thank you for your efforts. " Fang zhe said with a smile.


    My eyes warmed, and I remembered those days when I was in a wheelchair. From wheelchair to crutch, and then to walk independently, I will never forget the hardships along the way.


    Thanks to Fang Zhe and his Yang sisters, otherwise I would not recover so soon. I even thought that if I was still with Hu Wei and I was disabled later, he would not care about me and I would not have a chance to recover.


    Therefore, both my fortune and misfortune are related to Fang Zhe. The man in front of me is a disaster and a blessing in my life. I don''t know, he doesn''t know, God knows.


    "Thank you. I would not have recovered so quickly without you. You have provided me with the best conditions for recovery. " I say it sincerely.


    "That''s your own effort. To be honest, the doctors'' judgment is that you need at least one year to walk. As a result, with your active practice, you can walk so quickly. You made a miracle. You''re great. With this experience, I can''t get through without you in my life. " Fang zhe said."Anyway, I have to thank you." I said with a smile.


    "I have to thank you." Fang zhe also smiles.


    Then I found that our conversation turned into a routine of mutual thanks. It was a little puzzling, and the two enemies suddenly respected each other.


    "Let''s talk about something else. I sent a message to Jiang Yuxuan last night, asking him to go back to his alma mater to see cherry blossoms and have dinner together."


    "Oh." Fang zhe answered softly, "did he return the message?"


    "No I''ll be honest.


    "Maybe it''s inconvenient. If he could come, it would be nice to meet him." Fang zhe said lightly.


    "I''ve been in touch with him, and you''re not angry?" I''m a little strange.


    "Why be angry? Are you having an affair with him? " Fang zhe stares at me.


    I was in a panic, "that''s not true, we just chat, absolutely not ambiguous, I promise."


    "He didn''t speak ill of me, did he?" Fang Zhe is still staring at me.


    I feel like I''m digging a hole and dancing by myself. Why talk about Jiang Yuxuan? Are you full?


    "I didn''t speak ill of you. Don''t think so badly of others. They have no grudge against you. Why should they say bad things about you? " I asked.


    "I wish I didn''t say it. Are you full? Let''s go. " Fang zhe said.


    "Do you want to call Yang Yu?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "No, today we''re in a world of two." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    I said yes, I''ll go upstairs and put on some sunscreen.


    When I put on the sunscreen, I received a message from Jiang Yuxuan: I have something to do today, I can''t go. Have a good time. I''ll make an appointment another day.


    If he can''t go, Fang zhe doesn''t want others to follow him anyway. He just wants to live in a world of two.


    When we''re done, we''re off.


    The weather is really good. On the way down the mountain, there are blooming flowers beside. Today Fang Zhe is driving a sports car. It''s windy and full of spring.


    I cried out with excitement, feeling that my life was finally alive again.


    Fang zhe looked at me and yelled a few times. Then we laughed together.


    Because it''s the weekend, the school gate is closed, and the guard at the school gate won''t let us in. We said that we were old alumni. We just came to see our alma mater. As a result, we said for most of the day that the elder brother of security was not allowed to enter.


    Seeing that Fang zhe was about to get angry, I urged him not to. Then I took him around the back of the school.


    "Why don''t I contact the principal? We had dinner together a while ago. I just don''t want to disturb him. As long as he says hello, we can go in. " Fang zhe said.


    I said no, it''s unnecessary for such a small matter to disturb the headmaster. I have a way.


    Fang zhe looked at me, "what can you do? I''m not going to drive in, am I? My car is very valuable. "


    I gave him a white look. "Would I think of such a retarded way? You look down on me, don''t you


    "Well, my wife is extremely clever. She won''t come up with such a stupid method, but what''s your trick?" Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "You''ll see in a moment."


    I had to walk around the wall to get to the back of the dormitory.


    After climbing the wall, there is a walnut tree inside, which can slide down the trunk to the public toilet of the girls'' dormitory. A few more steps around, to the badminton court, and then even officially entered the campus.


    After I said my plan to cross the wall, Fang zhe widened his eyes, "how do you know this route? Did you go over it? "


    I nodded honestly, "and more than once."


    "I''ll go. Aren''t you a good girl? How can you do this kind of wall climbing in school? Isn''t it something that I''m such a bad teenager? " Fang Zhe''s eyes widened.


    "Good girl is just relative. When I held the sports meeting before, I didn''t take part in the project and didn''t want to join in the fun, so I went out of school to play." I said with a smile.


    Fang zhe put up his thumb and said, "I''m so powerful. I don''t think you can do this kind of thing. Before the school sports meeting, I was a star, you didn''t pay attention to me? "


    I thought, "yes, I remember you like to play football, and every time you play football, there will be a group of girls around the court to watch."


    Fang zhe was surprised. "Are you among the girls who are watching?"


    I shrugged. "I''m sorry, I didn''t. I wasn''t interested in you at that time."


    Fang zhe looked disgusted. "Yes, you were a woodlouse, and you know how to appreciate me. Go up to the wall. I''ll entrust you to go up first. "


    "What do you do? How do you get up there? "


    "It''s not difficult for me. I have my own way." Fang zhe said confidently.


    Fang zhe put me on his shoulder, I tried to climb up, Fang zhe constantly said to be careful.I finally got on the wall. Looking back, Fang zhe climbed onto a car parked under the wall. He stepped on the roof of the car and then got on the wall.


    If we let the car owners see this, I''m afraid we have to greet Fang Zhe''s ancestors.


    Anyway, we finally got to the campus, but we were covered with a lot of dust. Fang zhe gently help me clean, "your method is really not good, see cherry blossom such a romantic thing, Leng is to let you make like a thief."

 Chapter 67

    Although the process was a bit awkward, I cheered when I saw the cherry blossom in full bloom.


    After calming down, I feel very sad, because I seem to go back to my youth.


    In a trance, I saw a girl in a big school uniform sitting under the cherry tree, looking up at the cherry tree with blue eyes and lonely expression.


    That is my lonely and confused youth.


    Uncontrollable tears in my eyes, youth gone forever, revisit the old place, there are uncontrollable emotions surging in my heart. It''s not clear whether it''s happiness or sorrow, but maybe it''s both.


    I was afraid that Fang zhe would make me feel embarrassed when he saw my tears. He quickly turned his head and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Then he pretended to take a picture with his mobile phone.


    As a result, Fang Zhe in the camera of his mobile phone is also in a daze, standing there in a daze. He is also seriously distracted. Does he also think of something?


    It turns out that I''m not the only one who has fallen into the memory of youth, and I''m not the only one who has the patent of touching and hurting.


    When Fang zhe turned his head, I seemed to see the faint tears flashing in his eyes, but his smile covered his gaffe just now.


    "What do you think of?" I asked him.


    "I think of it a lot. It''s a good time, but it''s too lonely." Fang zhe said.


    I move in my heart, my youth is lonely, his youth is also very lonely? He is so influential in the campus, will also be lonely? Around him at any time around a group of younger brothers, there are many fans, he lonely what?


    "Will you be lonely, too?" I asked suspiciously.


    Fang zhe said with a gentle smile, "I seem to see the girl in a Taoist robe sitting under the cherry tree, looking up at the cherry blossom. When the wind blows, the petals fall on her black hair. She does not stretch out her hand to brush. She seems to be immersed in another world. She is beautiful and lonely."


    My eyes again a hot, "that is lonely, that girl is really lonely.". She has never seen her father, has always been dependent on her mother, has never enjoyed the love of her father, has no elder brother or sister, and has no younger brother or sister. Although she is stubborn on the surface, she is full of inferiority in fact. "


    Fang zhe reached out and touched my head, "youth is lonely, each has its own loneliness. It''s the inexplicable sadness that makes youth so beautiful. "


    "Well, it''s rare for you to remember what I used to look like." I said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity you don''t remember what I used to be. It''s not interesting." Fang zhe also smiles.


    "I remember, you were a man of the moment. You were a bully. You were spoiled by three thousand people. You were just in heaven."


    "Listen to the tone, you adored me at that time." Fang zhe took out his cell phone and began to shoot me.


    I also put forward some good postures for him to shoot, but his mobile phone has no beauty function, and I don''t think he will fix the picture for me, so I''m afraid it won''t look good.


    "There''s no need to worship. You''re far away from me. We are not the same people, so we do not pay attention, do not intersect, of course, there is no worship. " I said.


    "I know your dream lover at that time was Jiang Yuxuan. You only saw him in your eyes." Fang zhe said lightly.


    He hit my heart and made me blush. This is my own secret. Jiang Yuxuan doesn''t know. How can he know?


    "No, I was better with brother Yuxuan at that time. He helped me a lot and was very good to me, so the relationship was closer, but it was not the kind you said." I hastened to explain.


    "It''s all in the past. It doesn''t matter." Fang zhe waved his hand, then came over and hugged me, and came to a group photo with cherry blossom as the background.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. After all, we are together now. But I don''t want to contact Jiang Yuxuan. Don''t think about it. " I''m still a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I like to drink, I don''t like vinegar." Fang zhe patted me on the head and said with a smile.


    In my mind, I remember the scene when Fang zhe ran into me while I was drinking coffee with Liu Muyun in the Oriental Shopping Mall. At that time, I was still in a wheelchair. Fang zhe didn''t drink vinegar, but rather threw himself into a vinegar jar.


    So the man may not believe everything he says. If a man is reliable, the sow will go up the tree. Although this is extreme, it also reflects the variability of men.


    The sun is just right, the flowers are just right, and so are the people. I feel that everything is beautiful. This is one of the most comfortable times for me in recent years.


    Zhe and I sat on the playground for a while and watched the football.


    "What a familiar stadium. We should call them to play together." Fang zhe said.


    Although I don''t know who the fat man in his mouth is, I know it must be one of his playmates in Zhushi No.1 middle school. At that time, he was surrounded by a group of younger brothers, and the fat man must be among them.


    "You can ask them to play together. Now that you are back, you can get together with them often." I said.


    "When I came back, most of them left again. A few of them went abroad and settled abroad. One of them was in prison. Only the fat man and the old four were in Zhushi. The end of the world, the corner of the sea, friends half scattered. It''s a long time ago Fang zhe sighed.I nodded, I can understand his feeling, some things, really go can''t come back.


    "At that time, most of the friends you knew were born like you, with good clothes and food, right? They have a high starting point. They should all develop well later. "


    Fang zhe nodded first, then shook his head. "The first half of the sentence is right. Most of the people I met at that time were dandies, but some of them came from ordinary families. They were often bullied, so they took refuge in me, gave them shelter, and worked for the tiger with me."


    Fang zhe said with a smile, "I have a Hun name like Fang batian. It''s not how powerful I am. In fact, it''s because of the large number of people. Thanks to the help of my brothers, I became a villain in No.1 Middle School in Zhushi. Those brothers who are well-off do not develop well, and those who are relatively stable now are brothers who are poor. They work harder and cherish more, so they have a better life. "


    I nodded, "but in order to have great prospects, family factors are very important, so there will always be children lost at the starting line."


    "I have always disagreed with this idea. The so-called hero does not ask the source, I think as long as you are willing to work hard, you can still change your destiny. You don''t have to win at the starting line. Life is a long-distance race. If you don''t have a faster starting line, you''ll see who can laugh to the end. " Fang zhe retorted.


    I''m not going to debate this topic with him, because our backgrounds are different, so our views are definitely different. People like him will not understand how much effort a person from a poor family needs to make if he wants to gain a foothold in this society and live with dignity.


    "Don''t talk about it." I find it a little boring.


    "By the way, you''ve actually seen me play." Fang zhe said suddenly.


    "Well?" I don''t understand.


    "It was a sunny day, too. You were in that position." Fang zhe pointed to the side of the field, "that day you didn''t wear a Taoist robe, you were wearing a white skirt, like a fairy, standing there watching me play football, with a look of worship."


    Of course, I scoff, "brother, you play too much, I don''t have it."


    "You have, but you forget." Fang zhe said firmly, "later my ball rolled to you, and you picked it up and threw it to me."


    I tried my best to recall, but after all, there was no impression at all. Only a wry smile, "well, you should have."


    But Fang zhe did not speak, but looked away, "Yabao, it''s not good."


    I follow his eyes to see, also feel bad, because the guard room security is coming to us.


    "What do you do now?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "I don''t know. What do you say? Run Fang zhe said.


    "How can we run? I''m afraid that when we run, people will think we''ve stolen something. When we call the police, it''s even more troublesome!"


    "What do you say? It''s all your idea to go over the wall. Now, let''s be a thief. " Fang zhe said.


    "What''s the use of complaining about me? Think of a way quickly. Don''t you have a way to deal with it quickly. It''s the strength of bad people. " I''m in a hurry.


    At this time, Fang zhe has already met the security guard, "big brother, the sun is really good today."


    I almost laugh out, this chat up is too low, obviously can hear guilty.


    "You are not allowed to enter? Where did you get in? " Big brother security is on fire.


    Fang Zhe''s face was muddled. "Didn''t you let us in?"


    This next security elder brother also muddled, "when did I let you in, didn''t I stop you outside?"


    "Elder brother, you are really forgetful. It''s you who let us in. We just look at the cherry blossoms. It''s time to go. Thank you for letting us in." Fang zhe winked at me.


    I quickly agreed, "yes, big brother, thank you."


    Security elder brother scratched his head, "impossible, I didn''t let you in."


    "Don''t worry, brother. We won''t tell the leaders. Thank you for your kindness. Let''s go now. We won''t give you any trouble." Fang zhe took my hand and went to the school gate.


    The security guard looked at us both passing in front of him suspiciously, and didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment.


    Then we quickened our pace and walked out of the school.


    When he got to the parking place, Fang zhe was calm. He opened the car door and got on. He also tilted over and tied the seat belt for me.


    "Great." I gave him a thumbs up, "sure enough, it''s a person who can turn black into white. It''s a person who can tell lies with his eyes open. How do you lie without blushing and heart beating?"


    Fang zhe said with a bad smile, "aren''t you also lying? Don''t laugh at fifty steps. This society is like this. As long as you insist on saying fake things, people will gradually believe that they are true. "


    I had some discomfort in my heart, and suddenly thought of it, so he said that he didn''t harm my mother, and he denied it all the time, just wanted me to take the lie as true?


    If so, it seems that he did.It''s terrible.

 Chapter 68

    Concerned about the haze, Fang zhe asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    I relaxed my breath and turned my head to look at Fang Zhe. "I''ve told a lie many times. Will it really become true? Have you tried this method many times? "


    Fang zhe immediately understood what I meant. He was a very clever man.


    "I''m just saying it casually. You shouldn''t have too many associations. It''s not good. " He said with restraint.


    "You know I associate it, so you shouldn''t say that. It makes me feel bad."


    I also try my best to restrain myself. After all, everyone is very happy to see cherry blossoms today, and I don''t want to destroy this beautiful atmosphere.


    "It''s not what you think. Don''t associate it. We''ll be fine." Fang zhe said seriously.


    I didn''t speak. I turned to look out of the car window. The sunshine was very good, but I didn''t feel as warm as before.


    "What would you like to eat? Let''s go to lunch. " Fang zhe said softly.


    "Not hungry." I answered faintly.


    He sighed, "I know what you''re thinking, but I really didn''t harm your mother. We''re both husband and wife. Why don''t you believe me? If you are happy, time will prove everything. "


    I also feel that I am too tangled. He just said it casually. I''m going to magnify this.


    "I want to eat dumplings."


    "Dumplings?" Fang zhe was surprised.


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten it for a long time, and sister min never makes dumplings. I always want to eat. "


    "Well, then have dumplings. I haven''t eaten for a long time, either Fang zhe said.


    "Don''t you like dumplings? You''ve lived abroad for many years, so maybe you prefer western food? "


    "I''m ok. There are delicious food at home and abroad. Jiaozi is a traditional Chinese food. Chinese people like it, so do I. our family often eats jiaozi, too. "


    If Fang zhe says this, I can rest assured.


    Zhushi is a southern city. We all eat rice for Chinese new year, unlike our friends in the North who eat dumplings. But this does not hinder our love of dumplings. There are really good dumpling restaurants in Zhuhai.


    Parking the car, we came to the dumpling restaurant, ordered a few small dishes, and ordered a plate of dumplings with cabbage and meat stuffing.


    I haven''t eaten it for a long time. When I put it in my mouth first, I feel it''s too fragrant.


    "Do you want some wine? My friends in the North said that dumplings are wine. The more you drink, the more you have." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    I waved my hand, "no, we are not fit to drink now. When you recover, we will drink again to celebrate."


    "Well, by the way, the cherry blossom appointment has been completed. On Monday, we will start to plan to go to Maya, and the visa will be completed soon. We will stay there for about a week, and then come back to arrange the company''s affairs, and I will go to the hospital."


    When he said that, I was a little nervous again. It''s time to see the parents.


    I had been expecting to finish what he had arranged as soon as possible and let him be hospitalized. But I really wanted to see my parents, and I felt so nervous and terrified.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to go, do you?" Fang zhe saw my hesitation.


    "I really don''t want to go." I answered truthfully.


    "We agreed. Why should we go back?" Fang zhe frowned.


    "I just didn''t want to go, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t go. Now that I''m married to you, of course I''m going to see my parents. I also hope to finish these things as soon as possible, so that you can go to treatment. "


    Fang zhe just eyebrows, "that''s good, you don''t have to be nervous, mom and sister are very easy to get along with. You are so beautiful, they will like you. "


    "I hope so." I gave a wry smile, but I was not sure at all.


    After thinking about it, I asked Fang Zhe, should I prepare a gift for them? This is the first time we meet. What should I give you?


    "I haven''t thought about that. They don''t lack anything."


    I say it''s because your family is rich and has nothing to lack that I''m in a dilemma. In my opinion, rare things are nothing in the eyes of you rich people, so it''s not easy to give gifts.


    As soon as I said this, Fang zhe also thought about it, and frowned: "it seems impossible to say if you don''t send it, but what''s good to send?"


    "That''s your mother. Don''t you know what she likes?"


    "My mother doesn''t seem to like anything. Since my father left, she spent most of her time eating fast and chanting Buddhism. I seldom go out and socialize, so I really don''t know what she likes Fang zhe said.


    "I''ll buy her a string of Buddhist beads. It''s not very expensive or cheap. What do you think?"


    Fang zhe clapped his hands and said, "madam is smart, so let''s decide. My mother will definitely like it. We''ll pick the most expensive one in a moment. In this respect, my mother knows how to buy. "


    As a result, I spent the whole afternoon shopping with Fang Zhe. In fact, with the development of e-commerce, you can buy anything on the Internet, but you can experience it in the physical store, while you can only see pictures on the Internet, so it''s still different.I''m tired of shopping with all the presents ready. At this time, Yang Min called and asked if we would like to go back to dinner. I promised her that we would go back.


    So he took a detour to connect Yang Yu and went back to the Banshan villa for dinner.


    After dinner, Yang Yu and Yang Min chatted with each other while cleaning up the dishes. Fang Zhe and I came to our study and began to plan to go to Maya.


    I mainly want to ask him what I should pay attention to when I get to his home, what etiquette I have to abide by, and what details of life I want me to pay attention to. Although they are Chinese, after all, they have been abroad for many years, and their living habits will certainly be different.


    Fang zhe said that he didn''t pay any special attention. The only thing to remind me is that when I eat with my mother, I try not to mention his father, because it will make her sad. Also, my mother is a vegetarian, so we don''t eat meat together. Let me be considerate.


    It doesn''t matter. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t like meat. I also like light food.


    "And then there is..." Fang zhe wants to talk but stops.


    "What? You can just say it. "


    "My mother will definitely ask about your past. If you should hide it, just hide it for the time being." Fang zhe said unnaturally.


    "What do you mean, you want me to hide the fact that I was married? But I have not only been married, but also had children. Moreover, the doctor said that it would be very difficult for me to have children in the future. That is to say, I may not have children with you in the future, as you have known for a long time. "


    Fang zhe nodded and his eyes were gentle. "I know. I don''t mind. Now that medicine is so developed, there are some small problems in the body, which can be cured. You will be pregnant in the future."


    "But what if I can''t?" I stare at Fang Zhe and ask.


    "It''s a matter of the future. Let''s talk about it later. In a word, I hope you don''t mention these things to my mother and sister for the time being. " Fang zhe said.


    I feel a little cold.


    "But that''s the real me. If I deliberately hide it, then your mother will know, what can I do? She''ll say I''m a liar, and it''ll be even worse I said anxiously.


    "She won''t know. If she does, let''s talk about it later."


    "Isn''t that a time bomb? Is it possible to detonate at any time? Is that really good? " I''m still worried.


    "If you really know in the future, try again. My mother is a very traditional person. If you explain your situation at once, I''m afraid she can''t accept it. " Fang zhe said.


    "I know that even unconventional people who know that their son has married a divorced woman and may not be able to bear children can''t accept it. But Fang Zhe, this is the fact, this is me. If you don''t think it''s suitable, or forget it? I don''t think it''s a good way to hide it. "


    What do you mean, forget it? Are you going to give up our marriage? You give up so easily? " Fang Zhe is not happy.


    "But you want me to hide such an important thing, I have no bottom in my heart. If it is found one day, what can I do? This kind of thing can''t be concealed. Your mother will know as long as she makes a little investigation. "


    "She''s in Maya, we''re in Zhuhai. How could she have a chance to know? You don''t have to think too much, just do as I say. "


    I nodded helplessly, "well, I''ll listen to you, but Fang Zhe, this is your idea. If your mother knows, she can''t blame me."


    Fang zhe stretched out his hand to touch my head again, "it''s OK. You can rest assured that I am responsible for everything. You just need to care about how I feel. "


    Although there is Fang Zhe''s comfort, but I am still very upset, but the matter has come to this point, I can only go to Maya with Fang Zhe.


    In the next few days, I was mainly busy with work, and then I cooperated with the relevant procedures.


    After a week, Fang Zhe and I are ready to leave for Maya.


    Yang Yu drove us to the airport, she hugged me, "sister ya, behave well, I believe your family will like you, you are beautiful and kind, no one will not like you."


    I knew she was comforting me, just smiling. Thank you in a soft voice.


    Then Yang Yu lowered her voice: "if they don''t like you, it doesn''t matter. You live with your husband, but don''t live with them. But in their home, you have to bear with it and don''t have conflicts with them, which will make it difficult for your husband to do


    I laughed again, "I understand that. Don''t worry. I know how to do it. During the absence of Fang Zhe and I, you try to keep a low profile in the company, and then call us the first time if you have anything."


    "OK, Yajie, come on, and if you meet Mr. Gao, tell him it''s time to go back to Zhushi. He hasn''t been back for a long time." Yang Yu said with a smile.


    That''s what she wants to say. I said with a smile, don''t worry, this time I will try to bring Gao Zhan to Zhuhai.


    Yang Yu is very happy, said that is the best, Yajie come on!

 Chapter 69

    After nearly four hours'' flight, we arrived at Jishi, the capital of Maya.


    Zhushi is still cold in spring, but Jishi is as hot as summer.


    Ji City is an international tourist city. Among the nearly two million people, the Chinese people account for nearly 30%. Fang Zhe''s family is the best among the Chinese people.


    When we got out of the airport, ah Zhan came to meet us with four men in black suits. They were all serious and wearing sunglasses. When they met Fang Zhe, they all bent down and called me "young master" and then called me "young grandmother".


    This kind of address is basically no longer used in the mainland. Only in those ancient TV dramas can we hear such an ancient and feudal address. So when I heard someone call me "little grandma", I was in a trance, thinking that I had heard it wrong or had passed through.


    Fang zhe poked me with his arm to show me not to be in a daze. I nodded to the people in black and said it was hard.


    "Welcome home, sister-in-law." Ah Zhan saw that I was very happy. I saw that he was also very happy.


    "Long time no see, ah Zhan. I miss you very much."


    as like as two peas, I got on the bus with Fang Zhe. The three cars were exactly the same, and one of them was guarding each other. Our car was caught in it.


    Passing by the center of Jishi City, I saw the logo of Xingde group on the billboard, but it was in English, not Chinese.


    I asked Fang zhe quietly whether he would like to speak Chinese or English after meeting his family.


    My English is not very good, but I can barely cope with the basic communication. When I was in college, I took part in English speech, but I didn''t get the place.


    Fang zhe said that he could speak Chinese directly. His family all speak Chinese.


    The car stops in front of a Chinese style building and says it''s a villa, but it''s much bigger than the ordinary villa. Moreover, there seems to be more than one building within the wall. There is a traditional stone lion at the door, and then two golden characters are written on the black plaque: Fang Fu.


    At first glance, I''m really in a trance. I think I came to a movie and television residence in the mainland and saw the ancient buildings used for filming. But it''s not. It''s Maya. It''s not a building for filming. It''s Fang Zhe''s big house.


    Before you go in, it''s a bit daunting to see the building first. The solemnity and solemnity made people panic.


    Entering the house, I feel wider. All the elements of the building are Chinese style, ranging from pavilions to a chair.


    As long as you enter the house, you will know where the owner of the house comes from without introduction. Even in the mainland, in addition to the film and Television City, there are few such pure Chinese style houses.


    There was a middle-aged woman standing at the door. She was full of jewels and had a very delicate appearance. At a glance, she knew that she was a beautiful woman when she was young. She looked at us getting out of the car with a smile on her face. Fang zhe called her mother respectfully.


    I quickly bent down to salute and called Madame.


    The title "madam" was set by myself. The first time I met her, I called her "mother" and so on. I felt that I would force my wife to recognize her relatives. I asked her to show respect and keep a proper distance.


    Another important reason is the identity of Fang Zhe''s mother. According to Fang Zhe, his father was conferred the title of "Datuk" by the royal family. Datuk can be divided into three categories. Fang Zhe''s father is the most senior one.


    This is the highest title that Chinese can be granted in Maya. According to the royal rules, if a man is granted the title of Datuk, his spouse will automatically become "Nadin". This is a kind of noble status, which is equivalent to the title of "Gaoming lady" in ancient China.


    So the beautiful woman in front of her is not only Fang Zhe''s mother, but also the real lady Datuk. It can be said that she deserves to be called lady.


    Mrs. Fang looked at me politely, with a smile on her face and a string of Buddhist beads in her hand, slowly following me. Maybe it''s because I just came out of the Buddhist hall. There is a kind of sandalwood smell on my body.


    I think of my first interview with the company after graduation. I was looked at and questioned like this. Last time I wanted to get a job, but this time I wanted to get my mother-in-law''s approval.


    And this time, I feel more scared than last time. There''s no job to look for, but if my mother-in-law resents me, I''ll face endless family conflicts. I''m a divorced person. I understand the pain of family conflicts.


    "It''s hard. Go in and sit down. Let the servants serve tea. " Mrs. Fang answered softly.


    The two words "servant" and "fengcha" remind me once again that the family is hierarchical, and the atmosphere is different from that of our mid levels villa.


    I never regard sister min as servants or call them "serving tea". I don''t know why, I feel a little uneasy.


    The living room is very large, and the decoration style is very luxurious. There are some calligraphy and paintings on the wall. The position of the sofa is also put according to the primary and secondary points. Fortunately, I still have some common sense in this aspect, so I took the initiative to take the next seat.


    Fang zhe took a look at me. I got up quickly and took out the prepared gift. "When I first met you, I wanted to give my wife some gifts, but my wife didn''t lack anything. I heard that my wife believed in Buddhism, so I prepared a string of Buddhist beads. It''s not a respect. It''s a little token of my heart."I felt nervous and incoherent, but I managed to make it clear.


    Mrs. Fang took the box gently with a smile, opened it and looked at it. Then she praised it delicately. She handed it to the servant beside her and motioned her to put it away.


    I picked the one for a long time, but she just took a glance. I''ve thought about the result, but I''m still a little disappointed when I face it.


    Fang zhe took a look at me and appeased me with his eyes.


    "Mom, are you all right?" Fang zhe asked softly.


    Mrs. Fang raised her face and said, "how do you mean to ask? How long has it been since you came to see me? I think you forgot that you have a mother here, right? When you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother. "


    I was particularly embarrassed when she said that in front of me. It''s like it''s my fault that Fang zhe doesn''t come home.


    But I couldn''t participate in their mother son dialogue, so I had to listen in silence.


    "Mom, my company is busy and I have to fly around, so I really haven''t come to see you for a long time. I''m sorry." Fang zhe apologized like a docile child.


    "I know you are busy, but you don''t come back to spend the Spring Festival with me. How can you explain that?" Asked Mrs. Fang.


    Then, without waiting for Fang Zhe to answer, Mrs. Fang''s eyes glanced at me, "Suya, tell me, isn''t he right?"


    This is a big question. What can I say? If I say Fang Zhe is right, it''s right not to visit his mother. Does his mother not strangle me?


    If I want to say that Fang Zhe is wrong, Mrs. Fang will surely say, since you know that he is wrong, why don''t you persuade him?


    I hesitated for a moment, forced to smile, "Fang Zhe is really busy, so this time, came over."


    "He has time for you, but not for me?" Sure enough, Mrs. Fang has a plan for me.


    "In fact, he doesn''t have much time to accompany me, but I spend a lot of time with him working overtime in the company." I whispered.


    "Yes, mom, how can I have such a good life to stay at home and play all day? I have so much work, but for Suya''s help, I can''t help. I''m here. Now that I''m home, don''t blame me. We''re all so nervous. " Fang zhe said.


    "Are you still nervous? If you don''t fight for a day, you will go to the house to uncover tiles. I''m your mother. People don''t know you, and I don''t know you? To send you back to the mainland for education when you were young is to let you accept the education of authentic Chinese culture. I don''t think you have learned the authentic Chinese culture, but you have learned a lot. It''s better to go to school in Maya. " Mrs. Fang scolded.


    I suddenly find it funny that Fang zhe would be sent to school in Zhushi to receive orthodox Chinese education. However, elder brother Fang zhe has become the school bully of Zhushi No.1 middle school. If Mrs. Fang knew what Fang zhe was like at school, she would be even more angry.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mrs. Fang suddenly looked at me.


    No, I''m happy in my heart. How can I show it? It''s a gaffe!


    I quickly put a serious face, "I see the wife and Fang zhe mother and son love, let people envy, feel very warm."


    I can''t help it. I have to answer the wrong question.


    "My mother-in-law is still well. Why don''t you come and get together?" Asked Mrs. Fang.


    It took me nearly ten seconds to realize that the term "in laws" refers to my mother.


    "My mother, she He''s dead. " I said sadly.


    Mrs. Fang said softly, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have mentioned it. I''m really sorry."


    I managed to smile. "It''s OK. I''m used to it. Seeing my wife reminds me of my mother. The whole family is safe and happy. "


    I finally got Mrs. Fang''s approval, she nodded again and again, "yes, I have always said to zhe''er, wealth and status is just a dream, the most important thing is the safety of the family. In the end, no one can take away the things that they are fighting for. Why are you so tired? "


    I quickly nodded, agreed with her, but also mildly expressed his opinion, "Fang zhe actually understands the importance of family, but he is in his position, can only enter, can not retreat, behind him there are group companies, there are tens of thousands of employees, there are so many shareholders and executives, he has to be responsible for a group of people, he is actually very hard."


    I feel a little more regret when I finish. I''m afraid that it will arouse Mrs. Fang''s antipathy again. That''s too bad.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Fang didn''t object this time. "What you said is that when his father was there, he only knew how to eat, drink and play. Later, when his father was gone, the burden of the whole group and family was on his shoulders. Those clansmen and major shareholders only know how to look at the efficiency of the company, how much money they can share, and how to care about my son''s hard work. Zhe''er is not easy. You should take good care of him. "


    I breathed a sigh of relief and finally found a harmonious rhythm with Mrs. Fang. Let me take good care of Fang Zhe, which is a kind of recognition to me.


    This time, the interview, basically is passed, trembling like treading on thin ice, really tired.

 Chapter 70

    After chatting for a while, Fang zhe said that he had drunk a few cups of tea and could not drink any more. He offered to show me around their house.


    Fang Zhe, this is to give me a chance to rest. I''ve been chatting with Mrs. Fang like this. I''m really too tired.


    When I came out of the house and into the garden, I was relieved.


    There is no winter here, and we can''t see the ruins left by winter. All the flowers and plants are full of vitality. Fang Zhe and I came to a pavilion in the garden, and Gao Zhan also came.


    "How''s it going? My mom is really easy to get along with, isn''t she? " Fang zhe asked me with a smile.


    I made a face at him and said, "my wife is very imposing. I can''t carry on talking any more. But fortunately, it''s not as difficult for me as I thought. "


    Gao Zhan laughed, "sister-in-law, it''s normal for an ugly daughter-in-law to see her mother-in-law. It''s normal for a daughter-in-law to see her mother-in-law without pressure."


    I glared at Gao Zhan, "can you talk? What is an ugly daughter-in-law? Which eye do you see me ugly


    Gao Zhan stretched out his hand to cover his mouth. "I''m not very good at speaking. I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean that."


    I''m just joking with him. Seeing that he''s so serious, I''d like to tease him.


    "Ah Zhan, if you say something wrong, you will be punished." I''m serious.


    "What punishment, sister-in-law, please say."


    "Call your girlfriend in Maya and let me have a look, and then show me the fun places in Jishi. That''s the punishment." I said.


    "I don''t have a girlfriend. I really don''t have a girlfriend." Gao Zhan, to be honest.


    "Then why don''t you get a girlfriend?" I asked.


    "I don''t want to. It''s boring." Gao Zhan said seriously.


    I thought that he would say something like "no suitable one", but I didn''t expect that he would say "boring" directly, which I didn''t expect.


    Is Gao Zhan a gay? So not interested in girls?


    My short silence made Fang zhe see through my mind in an instant.


    "Ah Zhan''s sexual orientation is very normal. Don''t think that ah Zhan is gay like other people. He just didn''t find the girl he liked. He fell in love once before, and then the girl suddenly left without saying goodbye. Ah Zhan didn''t believe in the girl, so he said, "I''m not interested." Fang zhe explained.


    Fang Zhe is too smart. Sometimes he is so smart that people are afraid. What you think in your heart is really a terrible thing.


    Fang zhe explains for Gao Zhan, but he himself seems indifferent, still so silent and calm.


    "Ah Zhan was hurt by love, but why did the girl leave without saying goodbye? Where did she go? Do you know?" I have some sympathy for ah Zhan.


    "It''s not sentimental. I was young and didn''t understand. Why did she leave? I don''t know where she went, and I don''t know. Anyway, it''s like the world evaporated. It''s all in the past Gao Zhan said flatly.


    I wanted to take the opportunity to say, do you want to consider Dr. Yang, but I think it''s too sudden at this time. In case Gao Zhan refuses, it''s equivalent to denying the possibility of him and Yang Yu in the future, which will be even worse.


    So I simply don''t mention it. Let''s see if they have fate.


    While chatting, I heard Fang Zhe, a young woman''s voice. Fang zhe said that his two elder sisters had arrived.


    There are relatives again! I have to go to the interview again. I can''t help complaining.


    It has to be said that Fang Zhe''s family have good genes. Mrs. Datuk is a beautiful woman, and Fang Zhe''s two elder sisters are also beautiful women. They are all dressed in formal clothes with jewels. You can see that they are women of the upper class.


    "This is sister Fang Zhi, this is second sister Fang Hui, this is Su ya." Fang zhe begins to introduce.


    Naturally, I immediately became the object of detailed observation with four eyes. The eyes of the two sisters were not as soft as Mrs. Fang''s at all. The smell of their eyes was too strong, which made me feel a little uncomfortable.


    The elder sister Fang Zhi''s skin is slightly black, but she is in good shape and well maintained. She can hardly see her age. The second sister Fang Hui''s skin is very white, but her figure is not as hot as Fang Zhi''s. she is petite and small, and her eyes are a little softer than Fang Zhi''s.


    "Big sister, second sister." I nodded.


    They didn''t even agree. They didn''t even have "ah.". It''s just that my eyes are still staring at me.


    The reaction of the two elder sisters made Fang zhe sullen, "elder sister, Suya called you."


    "Oh, Hello, Miss Su." Fang Zhi reluctantly answered.


    She called me "Miss Su" instead of sister-in-law or any other name. It sounds polite, but it''s obviously distancing.


    I don''t mind. I''m not money. I can''t make everyone like me. If Mrs. Fang doesn''t like me, I still have some pressure, but if my two sisters don''t like me, I don''t mind at all. I don''t care whether they are married or not.


    At this time, two more cars drove into Fang''s house. The two men on the car should be Fang Zhe''s two brothers in law. It''s also interesting that two elder sisters and brother-in-law are not in the same car?Fang zhe then said, "this is Chen Qinglin, the eldest brother-in-law, who is currently the executive director of Jishi Municipal Council. This is Wang song, the second brother-in-law, who is the group''s director and vice president."


    Both brothers in law are wearing formal suits on hot days. Chen Qinglin, the eldest brother-in-law, does not look entirely of Chinese descent. He is a bit of a mixed race. He is very tall. His position is the executive director of Jishi Municipal Council, which is equivalent to vice mayor.


    Wang song, on the other hand, has a Chinese face and the same yellow skin and black eyes as tens of thousands of Chinese. Fang zhe said that he is the vice president of the board of directors, who is also the global vice president of the group.


    They are all big people. The circle of rich and powerful families is really extraordinary. As a small person, I try to nod and smile to them. I feel that I laugh too much today and my face is a little stiff.


    After the introduction, take a seat together. Mrs. Fang was in the upper position, while we sat down according to the ranking. It was really a sense of hierarchy.


    "Today, the whole family got together. It''s been a long time since we got together. It''s not easy. Let''s have a happy meal today. " Mrs. Fang said with a smile.


    Then the two brothers in law said hello to their mother-in-law.


    On the surface, it''s a family, but all of you can feel the distance. They are still like this, not to mention the newcomers like me.


    After chatting for a while and drinking two cups of tea, it''s time for dinner.


    Most of the dishes on the table are traditional Chinese dishes, with only a few Malaysian specialties. When I sit, I still sit according to the order of priority. I sit rigidly, waiting for the servants to divide the dishes and chopsticks, and then, like them, I wipe my hands with the hot towel handed over by the servants.


    I learned before that Fang Zhe''s mother believed in Buddhism, so all the dishes on the table were vegetarian, and there was no meat.


    This also has to make people admire the breadth and profundity of Chinese cuisine. You can make a table without meat. If you change to the cuisine of other countries, you can''t make so many dishes without meat.


    "I don''t like meat, so I''ve wronged you to be vegetarian with me. If you want to have meat, you can go out later." Mrs. Fang said with a smile.


    Of course, everyone said that it would not be in the way. Originally, it was not necessary to eat meat.


    Gao Zhan didn''t have dinner with us. Although he is Fang Zhe''s good brother, he is not a member of the family. Strictly speaking, he is an outsider, so he can''t participate in such a serious family dinner.


    However, a Zhan, who is so loose and used to it, probably doesn''t like such a serious atmosphere. So when we had dinner, he went out by himself.


    During the dinner, Fang Zhe and his family asked each other about their work and life. I was not interested in what they said. I didn''t understand, so I bowed my head to eat.


    Maybe I''m nervous, so I don''t have much appetite. All the dishes are delicious.


    I don''t know what I ate after a meal, but I''m really full. This is the biggest harvest.


    After eating, I got together for tea and started to talk about my family. I didn''t want to participate, but it was impolite to leave. I felt like I was on pins and needles.


    Fang zhe sees that I''m not happy. He suggests that I should walk after dinner and let me accompany him for a walk. Naturally, I''m very happy, but Fang Zhi doesn''t agree.


    "Fang Zhe, you men go out for a walk. We women chat alone. Men are present. We have a lot of things to talk about." Fang Zhi suggested.


    "Yes, you men go out, we women chat." Fang Hui immediately agreed.


    I thought, this means that I can''t go out, this is the mother and daughter three people want to unite to torture me?


    Gao zhe looks embarrassed, but the two brothers in law have agreed. He is embarrassed to show too much protection in front of his family, so he has to agree and go out with the two brothers in law.


    I suddenly feel like I''m in a dangerous environment. I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. I feel that as soon as Fang zhe leaves, the eyes of those people who look at me have changed.


    A picture appeared in my mind, that is, a fish was put on the chopping board, opened the white belly, and was slaughtered, and that fish was me.


    "Well, it''s clean at last. We can have a good chat." Fang Zhi said.


    I pretended to smile easily and said nothing.


    "Where did Suya go to school?" Mrs. Fang asked first.


    I have to tell the truth, I went to a provincial university of Finance and economics and majored in finance.


    Frankly speaking, the University of Finance and economics that I went to is not bad. It is also a key university in China. Of course, it is not a famous university. It can''t be compared with Peking University and Tsinghua University.


    "Where did you go to study later?" Mrs. Fang continued to ask.


    Now I''m a little confused. I haven''t studied. Who said I must study abroad?


    "I haven''t studied abroad." I''ll be honest.


    I didn''t expect that the three of them were surprised, as if it was a very strange thing that they didn''t stay in school. However, most of my classmates have never studied. Not every family can afford the high cost of studying abroad.

 Chapter 71

    "I studied in Britain, my second sister in France, and ah Zhe in the United States and France." Fang Zhi said.


    Is this to make me feel ashamed? They all have backgrounds, and I don''t have them. So I''m a woodlouse?


    I try to keep smiling and hide my embarrassment. Although I don''t think it''s a shame to have no background of studying abroad, they have effectively created an embarrassing atmosphere for me.


    I have no excuse to say that my family is not suitable for studying abroad, because I grew up in a single parent family. It is not easy for my mother to raise me to graduate from University, and I am very grateful.


    "So did you work directly after college?" Fang Hui asked me.


    I nodded. "Yes, I''ll work after graduation."


    "What do you do?" Fang Zhi then asked.


    "Working in a company." I answered vaguely that I could not say that I was a small employee of the company. If I said that, I would be despised even more.


    "What company, what position?" Fang Zhi then asked.


    Is this really going to break the casserole? Do you want to check three generations of my ancestors?


    "It is also a branch of Xingde group, and the position is not high." I''ll be honest.


    The company I used to work for was indeed acquired by fangzhe, and now it is indeed one of the branches of Xingde group. I didn''t lie.


    "If you don''t study abroad, you won''t have a high position because of your low education." Fang Hui concluded.


    There is no doubt that this has been a derogatory. But I recognized it, and I''m not in a high position.


    "How did you get to know Fang zhe? How do you know Fang Zhi as a small staff member of a branch office? " Gao Zhi then asked.


    Of course, I can''t talk about the enmity with Fang Zhe. Fang zhe told me before that I can''t tell the whole story.


    "Fang Zhe and I were classmates in high school." I should say.


    Then they oozed and exchanged their eyes.


    "What do you do at home?" Mrs. Fang then asked.


    I''m tired of it. I''m not a prisoner. I don''t have to go through the trial all the time, do I? I''m married to Fang Zhe, not to them. Why should I be so condescending?


    "I came from an ordinary family. My mother died last year." I held my temper and answered in a low voice.


    "What about your father? What does he do? " Fang Zhi then asked.


    I haven''t met my father, I''ve never met him, and I don''t know what he does, so I can''t answer Mrs. Fang''s question.


    But if I say it directly, they won''t believe it. Even if I believe it, I''m afraid it will extend to some bad conjectures. I don''t want them to have too many bad guesses about my dead mother, so I choose to be silent.


    "Madam, I''m a little tired. I want to go out for a breath. Let''s talk later." I stood up.


    Fang Zhi frowned, "it''s very impolite of you to do this in front of my mother. My mother didn''t let you go, but you want to leave. Our conversation is not over yet."


    I didn''t sit down because she wasn''t happy. I stood.


    "Sit down." With a cold face, Mrs. Fang motioned me to sit down.


    This is the real music of Mrs. Datuk. If I don''t sit down, I''m afraid I''ll fall out.


    People under the eaves, had to bow, I had to reluctantly sit down.


    "You are a Zhe''s wife, we ask about you, is to deepen mutual understanding, ask a few more, you are impatient?" Mrs. Fang looked at me coldly.


    "Mrs. Xie cares, but I think that no matter whose wife I am, first of all, I am an independent individual and a person. As long as they are human beings, they should be respected at least. " I respond lightly and try not to show any emotion.


    "You think we don''t respect you?" Fang Zhi squinted at me.


    I didn''t say anything. It was tacit. Since Fang zhe went out, they have been examining me in turn. Can this be regarded as respect? Is there such respect for people?


    "If you want to marry into this family, you have to bear something. If we ask you a few more questions and you feel uncomfortable, are you too arrogant? Do you really think that you are a member of the Fang family after you and Fang zhe have obtained the certificate? " Fang Zhi continued.


    Finally, I couldn''t help it. I said softly, "I have never said that I must be a member of the Fang family."


    I didn''t expect that I would dare to contradict. As soon as I said this, their mother and daughter didn''t speak right away. They just looked at each other.


    "You are so arrogant that you dare to talk to my mother like this?" Fang Zhi was the first to react. He immediately changed his face and yelled at me.


    I didn''t speak, I used silence as a confrontation.


    Fang Zhi continued to lecture me, and Mrs. Fang waved to stop her.


    "Suya, the Fang family has such a son. When a zhe was very young, we discussed to find a suitable wife for him, which can help him relieve some pressure. I know that you young people don''t agree with the idea of being equal to each other, and think it''s too old-fashioned and backward. But in my opinion, if there are too many differences between different schools, there will be great conflicts between ideas and habits, and it''s not suitable to be together. I don''t want Fang Zhe''s wife not only to help him, but also to drag him down. "To tell you the truth, I was not surprised by what Mrs. Fang said. When I knew that she was Mrs. Datuk, I guessed that she must have a family opinion. This situation is not only often seen in TV dramas, but also in reality. Even a small leader like Zhang Guilan still dislikes my background as a petty citizen, let alone his superior lady Datuk.


    So when I heard her say that, I nodded calmly.


    "What do you mean by nodding? Do you agree with me? " Mrs. Fang stares at me and asks.


    "I understand what my wife thinks. I really have no family background. If my wife thinks that I am not worthy of Fang Zhe, I can give up this marriage. Frankly speaking, Fang zhe asked me to come to Maya this time. I think as a wife, I should meet my husband''s family, but I just came here. I didn''t want to stay, let alone become a member of this noble family. " I said softly.


    Before Mrs. Fang spoke, Fang Zhi could not help but said, "if you are not ready to integrate into this family, why do you marry my brother? What are you saying? "


    "You also said that I married Fang Zhe, not this family. When I met and married Fang Zhe, I didn''t know how noble his background was. I married him. It was between me and him. I don''t have to be a member of this family. If you think I''m not qualified, I can go back to China immediately and never step into this city again. Naturally, it won''t bring you any negative impact. " I said in a cold voice.


    I''ve had enough. I can''t help it.


    "Do you dare to say these words in front of Fang zhe?" Fang Zhi snapped.


    "Of course, I won''t do it in front of him, but behind him." I answered.


    "Mom, it seems that this daughter-in-law can''t be put down in our family. This person doesn''t pay attention to you at all. There is no background, dare to be so arrogant, and I don''t know what means she used to enchant Fang Zhe and marry him! " Cried Fang Zhi.


    "Suya, this is not Zhushi, this is Jishi, this is Fangjia! You should pay attention to your way of speaking and your attitude! " Mrs. Fang was also angry.


    I''ve been trying to restrain myself, but I didn''t expect it to get worse. Class differences are so great that no matter how much I suppress myself, I can''t satisfy them.


    In that case, that''s all. If you offend me, I''ll offend you. Anyway, it''s all like this.


    "You go out!" Mrs. Fang pointed to the door and said.


    I walked to the door without hesitation. I wasn''t prepared to stay here.


    When I got to the door, I didn''t see Fang Zhe. I dare not let the servant open the door for me to go out. Because I am totally unfamiliar with the city, I am afraid there will be accidents when I go out.


    I took out my cell phone to call Fang Zhe, but no one answered after I got through.


    At this time, Fang Zhi came out, "didn''t he let you go? Why are you still here?"


    I was forced to go to the gate. Fang Zhi motioned to the servant to open the gate and blew me out.


    Originally, I wanted to stand at the door and wait for Fang Zhe to come back, but I was worried that Fang Zhi would come out and continue to bombard me, so I had to walk away.


    This is a strange country, a strange city. I have no direction at all. I walk out slowly. I had to walk slowly nearby.


    It was getting dark. I kept looking at my cell phone, but Fang zhe never called me back. I began to feel afraid. Fang zhe won''t leave me here, will he?


    If he doesn''t care about me, how can I go back home? It''s very remote here. What if there are bad people here?


    Think of here, I am more and more afraid, wronged in the heart, squatting on the ground, tears flow out.


    Why do I come here to be angry in this strange country? What am I doing here? That domineering lady Datuk, why should I swallow my pride to her?


    At this time, someone came by. They were three men with dark skin. What they said was not English. I didn''t understand. They should be local people.


    I''m more and more nervous. I quickly take out my mobile phone and pretend to be talking with Fang Zhe.


    The three men came up to me and watched me up and down. I didn''t leave immediately. I didn''t understand what the three people said, but I could understand the expression on their faces. They didn''t have any good intentions.


    My palms are full of sweat. I know that discrimination against Chinese often occurs in this country. I''m worried that they are the kind of Chinese hating natives, so I''m in trouble.


    The three men murmured their own words and slowly approached me.


    My heart came up to my throat, and I thought about which direction I was going to run. The problem is that the three of them, I''m a woman, and I don''t know the way. I''m easy to be surrounded, and if I run in the wrong direction, it''s in their favor.


    Just as I was about to run, I heard my name called: "Suya, where are you?"


    I quickly opened my voice and responded loudly: "I''m here, Fang Zhe, come quickly!"


    The three men looked at each other, and they didn''t get close to each other, but they didn''t walk away immediately.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came, and Fang Zhe and Gao Zhan rushed over together.Seeing Fang Zhe and Gao Zhan, my hanging heart finally came down. I feel my legs are weak and I''m going to lose my stability.

 Chapter 72

    The three men were standing still. Gao Zhan said a local dialect to them that I didn''t understand. They immediately turned around and ran away.


    "Yabao, are you ok?" Fang zhe held my shoulder and asked with concern.


    I bit my lip and forced my tears back. "I''m fine."


    "What happened? Why did you come out? Did my mother do something to you? "


    Fang Zhe is a smart man. Of course, he knows that I won''t run out for no reason. He will also know why I will run out.


    But I''m not going to complain. I don''t want to be the kind of woman who goes to complain after being wronged. And one thing I know very well is that Fang Zhe is a very filial person. His father is gone, and his mother is his favorite. He won''t turn against his mother because of me, and I don''t want him to turn against his mother because of me.


    Just because his family doesn''t like me, anyway, I''m psychologically prepared for this. I''ll admit it.


    "You say, why did you run out?" Fang Zhe is in a hurry.


    "Elder brother, don''t ask your sister-in-law. She won''t say anything. If she hadn''t been wronged, she would have run around in a foreign country. The three just now are the hooligans around here. If we come late, the consequences would be unimaginable. My sister-in-law would have been wronged. She just doesn''t want you and your wife to have more conflicts. " Gao Zhan said.


    I could have held back, but Gao Zhan''s words made my eyes red.


    Gao Zhan put his arms around me. "I''m really wronged. Is it my mother or my sister? What did they do to you? Do they bully you when I''m away? "


    I shook my head. "Nothing, really nothing."


    "Let''s go back then." Fang zhe said softly.


    "Fang Zhe, I don''t want to go back. I want to go back to Zhushi." I said softly.


    "It''s so late that we can''t go back, and we''ve just come here, so we have to stay for a few days. Did my mother or my sister scold you? In fact, they are all good people. There may be some misunderstandings. I will explain them well. " Fang zhe said.


    "Elder brother, why do you explain? My wife looks down on my sister-in-law. If I were you, I would not bring my sister-in-law to Maya. It would be obviously contradictory. You don''t know what my wife is thinking." Gao Zhan pleads for me.


    "Why don''t you go back and stay for two days in my face? I''m going to have an operation. It''s not sure if I can wake up later. If I can''t wake up, I can''t respect my mother any more. It''s hard for my mother to lose her father, but she may still lose me. My mother is also a poor person. Just look at me and forgive her, OK


    Fang zhe said it bitterly. I''m too soft to be hard. When he said that, I''m too soft.


    "They didn''t bully me. I''m too headstrong. Let''s go back." I said softly.


    "Thank you, Yabao. Thank you for understanding me." Fang zhe said sincerely.


    So we went back to Fang''s house together. Fang Zhe''s two sisters and brother-in-law were drinking red wine in the swimming pool, but Mrs. Fang wasn''t there.


    At this time, the servant ran over, "young master, the lady said that you would go to see her when you come back."


    Fang zhe took my hand and let me go to see Mrs. Fang with her. I know she wants to resolve the conflict between us, but I don''t want to go.


    "Let''s go. We have to meet tomorrow and say hello. All the problems have been solved." Fang zhe said softly.


    I think it''s right. We haven''t returned home yet. I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave in the next two or three days. I''m sure we will have to meet Mrs. Fang. It''s better to say hello to Fang Zhe and show his face and show my magnanimity.


    Through the path of Huaguo, I came to a house behind. I heard the sound of wooden fish. There was a Buddhist hall.


    Push open the door of the Buddhist hall. There are hundreds of candles burning inside, which make the Buddhist hall very bright. I knelt down in front of the wooden statue of Buddha, and I couldn''t understand it.


    She should have heard our footsteps, but she didn''t look at us, and Fang Zhe and I didn''t disturb her, so she stood by and listened. There is a very good smell of sandalwood in the Buddhist hall. It''s very high-grade.


    We stood there for about ten minutes, and Mrs. Fang finally finished reading the passage.


    "Ah Zhe, did you come to me with your daughter-in-law? Yes, I told her to get out. Our Fang family is too small to accommodate her arrogant daughter-in-law. " Mrs. Fang said in a deep voice.


    "Mother, take it easy. Suya and I didn''t come to ask about the crime. I just want to say that Suya is not easy either. Although she has a stubborn temper, she has always been so. She didn''t mean to contradict you intentionally. She and I come here far across the ocean and are not familiar with everything here. If you ask her to roll, where can she roll? Even if you want to lose your temper, it should be when I am here. You should think about my feelings when you deal with my wife like this behind my back. "


    Although Fang Zhe''s tone was gentle, there was a sense of blame in his words, which Mrs. Fang and I could hear.


    Mrs. Fang turned her head and her eyes were cold.


    "You''re not here to question? Aren''t you blaming me? "When Mrs. Fang spoke, she was very dignified indeed. Her dignity was accumulated over the years, and she didn''t pretend it. The so-called "no anger, no prestige" is about her aura.


    "No, I dare not blame my mother. I just want to say that since I''ve married Suya, she''s my wife. If you embarrass her, it''s actually embarrassing me. " Fang zhe said slowly.


    "Did I embarrass you? Did you complain in front of Fang zhe? " Mrs. Fang stares at me coldly.


    "No. I didn''t complain. " I firmly deny that I didn''t complain. Why should I admit it.


    "Suya didn''t say anything, but I know that if you didn''t make her feel aggrieved, she wouldn''t have run out. She was alone in a foreign country. You forced her out. I think it''s too much." Fang Zhe''s attitude is also very hard.


    Mrs. Fang sneered, "the ancestor said that if you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother. It''s really reasonable. What if I have to embarrass her? What if I don''t recognize this daughter-in-law? "


    "Then I''ll take her away. I won''t make my mother unhappy." Fang zhe said.


    In fact, I really don''t want Fang Zhe to be a sinner because I fall out with his mother.


    "Take her with you. I don''t want to see her." Mrs. Fang waved.


    Fang zhe bent down deeply, "take care, mom. I''ll go out to stay in a hotel."


    Then he took my hand and walked out of the Buddhist hall.


    I peeked at Mrs. Fang and saw that her eyes were red. "Well, you have to leave just now. Good, good. Don''t come back after you leave!"


    Fang Zhe''s steps stopped for a while, but he still pulled me out.


    I saw that Mrs. Fang was about to hold back her tears. I couldn''t bear it. I took the initiative to hold Fang Zhe and let him stop.


    "Madam, it''s my fault today. I shouldn''t contradict you. I apologize to you and ask for your forgiveness." I whispered.


    She is the one who has lost her husband. I know how hard it is for a woman without a husband. I think of my mother. I don''t want Mrs. Fang to fall out with Fang zhe because of me. I don''t want to make her sad.


    Mrs. Fang didn''t expect me to admit my mistake. She was shocked and turned her head.


    She is a lady with status. Of course, she doesn''t want me to see her tears and her vulnerability.


    "I''m sorry, madam. I sincerely admit my mistake. Please let me stay." I said softly.


    Of course, I don''t want to stay, because if I stay, Fang zhe doesn''t have to go out to a hotel with me, so he can stay at home.


    Fang zhe certainly understood my intention. He looked at me with grateful eyes and held my hand tightly.


    "Well, stay here so late. If you go out to stay in a hotel and let people see how vicious I am, I''ll throw my son out to stay in a hotel.


    I''ll have dinner early today. I''ll have a snack and a drink. I''m tired from the journey. I''ll have some wine to relieve my fatigue. " Mrs. Fang waved for us to go out.


    Anyway, she forgives me. Although I feel that there is nothing wrong with it, it is worthwhile to be wronged if I can make the problem worse by recognizing it.


    "Then we won''t disturb mom. We''re out." Fang zhe said.


    Mrs. Fang waved again to signal us to go out.


    Out of the Buddhist hall, Fang zhe excitedly hugged me, "thank you, Yabao. I really want to thank you for your tolerance and generosity."


    I laughed. "What''s the thanks? Anyway, it''s your mother. It doesn''t matter that she doesn''t approve of me, but you are her own son. I don''t want your mother and son to get stiff because of me. I can''t afford such a big charge. "


    The conflict has eased, and I''m more relaxed.


    At this time, the servant came to call Fang Zhe and said that the first lady called him.


    The eldest lady of course refers to Fang Zhi. Fang Zhe''s mother is actually OK. What I hate most is Fang Zhi, who is married to an official and looks like a domineering death. I can even see the shadow of Zhang Guilan in her.


    "Let''s go." Fang zhe touched my head. "After all, it''s a family. We''ll have a drink together. Every time I come back, I''ll accompany them to have a drink. After a while, don''t dissuade me. Don''t let them know my physical problems."


    I really don''t want to go, but Fang zhe asked me to. I can''t make him embarrassed.


    Li Zhe pulled me over. The servant had already added a seat, but only a chair. It was clear that there was no seat for me.


    Fang Zhe of course also saw their meaning, personally helped me sit down, "you sit down."


    Then he turned to the servant and said, "don''t you see the little granny here? Do you want me to stand, or do you want her to stand? Can''t you do anything? "


    The servant looked at Fang Zhi wrongly, then lowered his head and moved the chair.


    "Fang Zhe, I won''t sit without my seat. Anyway, I don''t want to sit. I''ll have a rest first." I said faintly.


    You don''t want me to sit. I don''t want to sit with you. Mrs. Fang, I want to give face. You two women, why should I bear you?

 Chapter 73

    Fang Zhi and Fang Hui look at each other, as if they are deciding who will fight back against me.


    As I expected, it''s Fang Zhi. The wife of the municipal director, who thinks she is full of superiority, was not prepared to get along with me from the first time she saw me.


    "Does Miss Su disdain to sit with us, or is she afraid to sit with us because of her inferiority complex?" Fang Zhikai is in trouble.


    I gave a cold hum and ignored it.


    "Ah Zhe, you don''t have a good taste in choosing women. Have you been deceived? What do you think of such an uneducated woman? How dare you bring it here? Do you know how sad it is for her to contradict her mother? " Fang Zhi said.


    Fang zhe even ignored me and motioned me to sit down.


    At this time, the servant also moved the white chair. Fang zhe sat next to me, took my hand and held it in the palm of his hand. He stood on my side.


    "Elder sister, thank you very much for your concern for me and Suya. We get along very well. I''m an adult and have the right to choose. I know what I''m doing and I know what kind of people I''m going to spend the rest of my life with. So if it destroys our relationship, don''t say it. I really don''t see any good in saying it except for affecting family unity. "


    Fang Zhe is calm and can see that he is also controlling his emotions.


    "Not to mention that. Let''s have a drink. How are you doing over there?" The eldest brother-in-law picked up the glass.


    Fang zhe also took up the wine glass, "it''s OK, everything is smooth."


    "That''s good. I''ll visit Zhuhai with Shangfeng in a while, and we''ll get in touch then." Said the elder brother-in-law.


    "All right." Fang zhe said.


    "I don''t think you''d better look for someone else. Now they are hen pecked. I''m afraid you''ll be angry then. You are going to visit with Shangfeng of the Urban Council, which represents Jishi. It''s not that there is no food and no place to live. Why bother people? " Fang Zhi said.


    Originally, the eldest brother-in-law and Fang zhe had a good communication. Fang Zhi''s disturbance made the atmosphere worse.


    The elder brother-in-law looked at Fang Zhi helplessly. "I''ll talk to Fang Zhe. Don''t make trouble."


    "Fang zhe was good, but he was careless in choosing his wife. Now he has no reason at all. Women are a curse. " Fang Zhe is still upset.


    I sneer a, "elder sister this words say of really interesting, the woman is a disaster, elder sister oneself is a man?"


    Fang Zhi is pushed back by me. She has no face and looks like she''s going to start fighting, but her elder brother-in-law stops her.


    So we sat awkwardly for a while. At this time, Fang zhe stood up and said that he was tired too. He asked us to have a rest early. Then he took me back to my room.


    After the bath, I lay down to rest. Fang zhe was sleeping in another room, a little far away from my room. Later, someone knocked on the door, but it was Fang Hui, the second elder sister.


    "May I have a word with you?" Fang Hui asked me in a deliberative tone.


    Her attitude is not bad, of course, I should also maintain basic politeness, so I nodded, motioned her into my room.


    "We shouldn''t embarrass you for coming so far. My elder sister is a little irritable. Don''t mind. I hope you have a good time in Maya." Fang Hui said politely.


    This kind of polite words sounds too hypocritical, so I didn''t want to respond, just nodded slightly.


    "As you know, there is only one brother in our family. We all cherish him and hope that he will have a good life. Can you understand that feeling? " Said Fang Hui.


    I''m a little impatient at the bottom of my heart. Today, I have been going to bed since I entered the door one day. I still have to keep saying, what are they going to do?


    "Does the second elder sister think that as long as Fang Zhe and I are together, he will have a bad life? If you have something to say, I''m really tired. I want to have a rest. " I said it a little stiffly.


    Fang Hui sighed and motioned to me not to worry.


    "Listen to me. I''m not here to trouble you. I just want to talk about our family." Fang Hui said.


    "Say it. I''ll listen." I''m a little impatient.


    "In the past, our family was the most prominent one in Kyrgyz City, even in the Mayan Chinese circle. My father was awarded the highest Datuk title that Chinese can get by the Mayan royal family. Our Xingde group has business in various Southeast Asian countries and is one of the first Chinese companies to be listed in the United States. "


    I nodded to show that I knew all this.


    "But since my father died in a car accident, life in our family has become more and more difficult. In addition, the political situation of Maya has changed, and the newly elected leader''s policy towards Chinese people has become more and more harsh. Many of the group''s investments in Maya have been frozen, and many projects can only be temporarily stranded. Fang zhe has to be appointed as the chairman of the group at this time. He is the youngest chairman of the group. In order to maintain the stability of the group, he is very difficult, as we all know It''s hard


    "So what does the second sister want to say? Is it because I''m with Fang Zhe that it''s a drag on him? " I asked."Don''t worry. Listen to me. In fact, when Fang zhe was still in the United States. We found a girlfriend for him. She is the daughter of a minister in mayaguo. She is very close to our family. Once we get married with the minister, the family business will go smoothly, but Fang zhe disagrees. Later, the minister was furious and used various relations to suppress us, which made us very passive at one time. "


    I thought to myself, isn''t Fang Zhe''s original fiancee Lu Zishan? Does she have one in Maya? There are quite a few of his fiancees.


    "Later, the group decided to change its investment direction to the mainland, where after decades of reform and opening up, there is a huge market and bright prospects. In order to make the Minister not angry, Fang zhe found the daughter of a mainland official and said it was his girlfriend. That''s how I managed to get by. I''ve seen that girl. She''s very beautiful, smart and has a good family.


    The group''s investment is transferred to the mainland, and it is the best choice to marry the daughter of a local official, but I didn''t expect that you are together again. Now the backstage of Maya has offended, and the mainland has also offended. If this goes on, the group will be in a more difficult situation in the future, which is why we are so worried. Now many senior members of the group also question Fang Zhe''s choice. You know, many people are staring at his position. If he is dismissed as chairman and loses control of the group, my mother will be angry to death. "


    Fang Hui said so much that I understood. In a word, Fang Zhe and I are not right together.


    Fang zhe could have married the minister''s daughter, but later he didn''t want to, so he used Lu Zishan as a shield. Unexpectedly, he didn''t marry me in the end. He married a divorced woman with no status and background, which made Fang Zhe and his family more difficult. That''s basically what he meant.


    So this topic goes back to the origin, let me leave Fang Zhe and let him marry a woman who can help him.


    This is a difficult problem that has no solution. I can promise anything else, but I won''t. You know, I agreed to marry Fang zhe with great determination and hesitation for a long time. If you want to leave them now, I''m going to leave? How is that possible?


    "Elder sister, I will try my best to help Fang zhe through the sadness. I will try my best." I can only answer Fang Hui in this way.


    Fang Hui shook her head. "I said it for a long time, but you still don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand. I can''t do it. It''s not easy for Fang Zhe and I to come this way. We hope to get your blessing, but if we don''t get your blessing, we will stick together. We won''t compromise on this matter. " I''m very direct.


    "I like women who stick to their love, but reality is reality. There are some things that you can''t decide. If you excuse me, you can have a rest early. "


    Fang Hui didn''t succeed in preaching to me, showing obvious disappointment. But I have no choice but to let her down.


    The room finally returned to calm, I lay in bed, thinking about what happened that day, really only two words can describe, that is tired.


    Fang Zhe''s family took turns to fight, both hard and soft, only one purpose, that is to let me leave Fang Zhe.


    But this is exactly what I won''t give in. It''s not negotiable.


    I just turned off the light to go to bed, when there was a knock on the door, and then I heard Fang Zhe''s voice: "it''s me."


    I had to turn on the light again, and then I opened the door


    Fang zhe went in and turned off the light. Then he put his arms around me and went to bed. "I secretly came to sleep with you. I''m afraid you can''t sleep in another place. It will be better to accompany you."


    He''s with me. I''m really at ease.


    "Your second sister came to see me. She just left." I said softly.


    "She advised you to give up on me? You''re not being talked about, are you? " Fang zhe said.


    "I''m not so easily talked about, of course, but they do put a lot of pressure on me. I feel that not only can''t help you, but it will affect you. It is true that we are not in charge of our own business. " I''m kind of sad.


    "You don''t need to think that every marriage is not an exchange of interests. If all marriages are linked to interests, then marriage will lose its meaning. You don''t have to worry about what my sisters say, our own business, our own decision. "


    That''s what I said, but I still can''t let go. I feel that the pressure is really great. It''s too hard to go all the way. I really can''t bear to give up.


    When Fang zhe saw that I didn''t speak, he held me tightly in his arms and whispered in my ear, "you really don''t want to think too much. Mom will understand us. As for the two sisters, their ideas don''t matter. Tomorrow, I will go to the group''s headquarters in Maya for a meeting, and I will meet with the main directors. I will take you with me to give you a formal identification. "

 Chapter 74

    My first reaction was that I didn''t want to go.


    Fang zhe advised me, "you have to go. The headquarters of the group in Maya is the headquarters of the headquarters. Although the company has business in many countries, Maya is the place where we started. Many directors and important departments are still here. It will be more convenient for you to do things as Mrs. Fang. "


    I know Fang Zhe is for my good, but I really don''t want to go. But I also know that I have to face these things.


    "Well, I''ll go." I have to promise.


    After breakfast the next day, Fang zhe took me out.


    The headquarters of Xingde group in Maya is located in the center of Jishi city. The whole building is the headquarters of Xingde group.


    After arriving at the company, some staff members came up and said in English that several directors had been waiting in the office.


    In the conference room sat several men in their fifties. Two of them were obviously foreigners, and the other three were Chinese. As for the nationality, I don''t know.


    Seeing us coming in, the two young men stood up and the other three didn''t move. They just bowed slightly.


    Then everyone looked at me, like an alien.


    I know what their eyes mean. I shouldn''t have been here. This is the highest level meeting of Xingde group.


    Although I am not familiar with these people, when I studied the company''s materials, I read their relevant information and knew that they are all members of the board of directors of Xingde group, and they are the big men who are in charge of Xingde''s business empire together with Fang Zhe.


    "My wife, Suya, is also my special assistant." Fang zhe introduced it in English.


    One of the older slightly fat men squinted, "Fang Zhe, can you let Mrs. Fang go out first? We have some important questions to ask you."


    This requirement is not excessive. Although I am Fang Zhe''s wife, what they want to talk about may be the top secret of the group. I am not a member of the board of directors, and I really don''t have enough level to sit in, unless more than two-thirds of them agree that I will sit in.


    Fang zhe looked at me. I nodded understandably, stood up and walked out the door.


    Fang zhe followed me out, arranged me to a small office to have a rest, and then touched my head, "you drink coffee here and wait for me, I''ll come to you after the meeting."


    I smile at him with understanding, "you''re busy, don''t worry about me."


    After he went out, I drank coffee slowly, and then went to the French window to see the towering buildings in the center of the city. Suddenly feel every big city is the same, busy, noisy, there is cold.


    As time goes by, it''s already an hour. At this time, a staff member with a foreign face came in and said a few words to me in English. Her speaking speed was very fast, and I didn''t hear her clearly for a moment. It seemed that she asked me to go out with her.


    I didn''t expect that my English listening will decline so fast. I have hardly touched English after graduation, so I''m not used to listening to English all at once.


    The staff seemed to understand that I didn''t understand. She slowed down and said it again. This time, I basically understood. She really asked me to go with her, as if Fang zhe was waiting for me somewhere.


    I picked up my bag and followed her out of the small office. Then I took a turn and she swiped my card to let me into an elevator.


    This elevator is not the one we took when we came up, but I didn''t think much about it. I thought Fang zhe was waiting for me downstairs.


    When the elevator came down to the sixth floor, the door opened. She motioned to me to wait for a moment, and then she got out of the elevator.


    After she got out of the elevator, she looked back at me. I vaguely felt that there was something bad on her face. At the moment when the elevator door was about to close, I quickly pressed the open button, but the door was still closed. Then all of a sudden there was darkness in the elevator, and the elevator stopped running.


    The darkness in the elevator is very terrible. It''s the kind of darkness that can''t be seen. The claustrophobic space really makes people collapse.


    I remind myself not to panic, take out the mobile phone from the bag, ready to call Fang Zhe, but found no signal. Generally speaking, the elevator in such a business building has a signal, but there is no signal in this elevator. It should have been tampered with.


    There was a call button in the elevator, but I pressed it several times and didn''t respond at all. I began to try to open the elevator door with my fingers, but I found it useless. I couldn''t open the elevator.


    I realized that I had been cheated. I was deliberately trapped in this elevator.


    This is the headquarters of Xingde group. Someone dares to attack me here. Who is so bold? What is his purpose?


    Since I can''t get out of trouble, I have to be quiet and sit in the corner of the elevator waiting for help.


    Time went by second by second, and more than an hour later, my mood became more and more irritable, but there was no way.


    Just as I was about to collapse, I suddenly heard something outside. Then I heard someone clapping on the elevator door. Then someone spoke English.


    I couldn''t manage so much. I quickly got up and slapped on the door of the elevator. "Anybody? Help! HelpIn a hurry, I speak Mandarin and the dialect of Zhuhai. In this crisis, it''s too difficult for me to think about how to express myself in English.


    To my surprise, I heard someone respond in Chinese, "don''t worry, just a moment, I''ll find a way right away!"


    Then I heard footsteps, as if running away. After about ten minutes, the dark elevator suddenly called.


    As soon as I press the door knob, the elevator door opens. It wasn''t the elevator that broke down before, but someone deliberately cut off the power.


    I ran out of the elevator and found no one on this floor. But there are a lot of things, like a sample room.


    At this time, someone came over. It was a man in a suit. I looked at him and found that he was familiar. When I looked at him carefully, it turned out to be Liu Muyun, the one who was ready to run away from the hospital for the first time and got his help. He was very familiar with Fang Zhe. Fang zhe called him Kevin.


    "How could it be you?" We both said the same thing.


    I just got out of the elevator, and I was still scared, "where''s Fang zhe? Can you take me to Fang zhe?"


    "Are you with Jason?" Liu Muyun asked me.


    "Yes, he was in a meeting, and then someone brought me out, and I came out with him. Where is he? " I asked anxiously.


    "Jason left the company long ago. I don''t know where he went. You didn''t call him? " Liu Muyun asked me.


    Fang zhe left first? He won''t forget me, will he? I''m still waiting for him in the office. How can he leave first?


    I said my cell phone didn''t have a signal and I couldn''t make a call.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at it. "Strange, why is there no signal here?"


    Then he motioned to me to follow him. "Don''t worry. I''ll help you find Jason. Let''s go upstairs and find him


    Then he motioned me to enter the elevator, but I was trapped in that elevator for a long time just now. Now I am still flustered when I see that elevator. I will not enter that elevator again.


    He understood what I meant, so he took me to the other side and took another elevator upstairs


    Looking for the previous floor of the office building, I couldn''t find Fang Zhe, but there was a signal on the mobile phone on this floor. I called Fang Zhe''s mobile phone, and as soon as the phone was connected, I heard Fang Zhe''s roar, "where are you? Where have you been? "


    I said I was still in your office building. Why did you leave? I was trapped in the elevator for nearly two hours, and now I''m released.


    "Don''t go anywhere. Just wait for me there. I''ll pick you up right away. Don''t go anywhere before I come!" Fang zhe said urgently.


    I said yes, I''ll wait for you here.


    After calling Fang Zhe, I remembered that I should say thank you to Liu Muyun. If it wasn''t for him, I would still be trapped in the elevator.


    "Thank you, but why are you here?" I asked Liu Muyun.


    "I am also one of the executive directors of Xingde group. I represent my company in Xingde affairs. I am a colleague of Jason." Liu Muyun said with a smile.


    I whispered, thinking whether he was Fang Zhe''s subordinate or not? If so, why did Fang zhe show too much defense against him? If not, why is he the executive director of Xingde?


    Although I didn''t quite understand, I nodded, "thank you very much today."


    "You''re welcome. Why do you take that elevator? That elevator is not very commonly used, because there have been several failures. " Liu Muyun said.


    "It was a staff member who took me. As a result, she went out, and the elevator was cut off, so I was trapped in it."


    Liu Muyun nodded, thinking. "How long have you been in Maya with Jason?"


    "We just came here yesterday. Today, Fang zhe came to the company for a meeting, so I followed him. I thought it was Fang Zhe''s company, so I was on guard. I didn''t expect that..."


    I''m ashamed to mention it myself. Fortunately, I''ve only been trapped for two hours. If I''m directly tied up, the consequences will be unimaginable. I''m really careless.


    "Who is so bold as to treat you like this in the company?" Liu Muyun frowned.


    I shook my head. "I don''t know. At that time, I didn''t think much about the staff member. I only knew that she was not a Chinese face."


    "Does Jason say he''s coming back to pick you up?" Asked Liu Muyun.


    I nodded.


    "I''ll wait for him here with you. Would you like some coffee? Have a drink? "


    I nodded again.


    So I was in Liu Muyun''s office, chatting with him over coffee, and my mood gradually calmed down.


    After about half an hour, Fang zhe came. He first held me on the shoulder and asked me if I was OK. After making sure I was ok, he suddenly turned around and punched Liu Muyun.


    Liu Muyun didn''t have any defense. Fang zhe called him with this punch, and he was almost knocked down.


    But he didn''t fight back. He covered his face and flashed aside. "Jason, how do you hit people?"


    "You have the kind to come at me. Why do you want to fight my wife? I warned you. Stay away from my wife!" Fang Zhe''s eyes are very fierce.

 Chapter 75

    "Fang Zhe, you misunderstood. He helped me." I hastened to help explain.


    But Fang zhe didn''t listen to my explanation and looked at Liu Muyun fiercely.


    "I know you have misunderstood me, but I really don''t mean to be against you. On behalf of Tiance fund, I am a director of Xingde group. It''s a business, not to rob you of your job. You are the chairman of the board, I''m just an executive director. How can I threaten you?" Liu Muyun said solemnly.


    "I''m not afraid of you threatening me. I''m just warning you not to touch my family, or I''ll make you die ugly." Fang zhe said coldly.


    Liu Muyun shook his head, "you are unreasonable, I explain you do not listen, I have no way."


    He said nothing more and went out with anger on his face.


    As soon as Liu Muyun left, Fang zhe fired at me, "what''s the matter with you? I said to keep you away from him. Why don''t you always listen to me? "


    I also feel very aggrieved. Today I have no fault at all. How can he blame me?


    "I didn''t listen to you. You asked me to wait for you in that office, but I didn''t go anywhere. Then suddenly a staff member came and asked me to go with her. I thought that this was your company, and no one dared to cheat me here, so I went with her. As a result, I got into the back elevator, and then I was trapped in the elevator. Liu Muyun rescued me. You don''t know why you hit people. Now you blame me. "


    "I''ve been busy in the company. I went to see you after I was busy, but you''re not there. Some people said that you went out with others, and I wonder who you can go out with, but I can''t get through to you. I thought you came back first, so I went back to find you. Who led you out?"


    At that time, a woman shook her head and said, "I didn''t pay attention to her appearance."


    Fang zhe frowned, "there are so many employees in the company, it''s impossible to check. Let''s go."


    I didn''t say anything. I followed him out of the company.


    Back in the car, Fang zhe said nothing. It looks like something''s on my mind.


    I didn''t dare to speak because I didn''t know what he was thinking. I don''t know if he is still angry with me about Liu Muyun.


    "It''s someone warning me that you''re trapped in the elevator without harming you. It''s just a warning to me."


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly spoke.


    I whispered, I don''t know how to answer. But I agree with him. I also think the people who shut me up in the elevator just scared me.


    "But why do they warn you? What''s the point of that? " I don''t understand.


    "When I had a meeting with several directors today, they told me that the government of the project of building a house by reclamation in Maya has been loosened again. As long as I am willing to compromise, they can find a way to pass the environmental assessment. I didn''t promise. They just want to force me to compromise in this way. " Fang added.


    I heard Fang zhe say that Xingde group has a reclamation project in Maya. It was a project that invested a lot of money. Later, after the Mayan election, the new leader denied the project, saying that the environmental protection assessment failed, and the project was forced to shut down indefinitely. The huge amount of investment in the early stage can not be recovered. We can imagine how much pressure Fang zhe has.


    "What do they want you to compromise on? If it''s not very difficult, then you agree? " I looked at Fang Zhe and asked.


    Fang zhe hesitated, "don''t worry about it. It''s OK. I''ll deal with it."


    He won''t say, and I can''t force him to ask, so I don''t have to.


    Back in Fang''s house, Fang zhe told me not to say what happened today, and let his mother worry.


    In fact, I don''t think his mother will worry about me. Even if he doesn''t tell me, I won''t tell them. I''m not good with their family. Who can I talk to.


    Fang Zhi and Fang Hui are not here. Only Mrs. Fang and several servants are in the house. Mrs. Fang is drinking tea with some delicate snacks on the table.


    I feel a lot less pressure when the two sisters are away. Fang Zhi, in particular, is the most annoying. She''s always looking for trouble for me. For example, my wife''s mother-in-law has a lot to do.


    I go back to my room to have a rest. Fang zhe chats with Mrs. Fang. Mother and son haven''t seen each other for a long time. There should be a lot of topics to talk about. I don''t want to shake in front of them and disturb them.


    But when I got up after a short sleep, Fang Zhi and Fang Hui came again. Two brother-in-law did not come, on the two annoying sister came.


    What''s more, Fang Zhe is not here. I don''t know where he is, so I have to face his two sisters.


    I was walking in the garden by myself. The sun was still very bright at four o''clock in the afternoon. I sat in the pavilion, feeling windless and a little hot, but I didn''t want to go in because I didn''t want to face the two women.


    But I don''t ask for trouble, and trouble comes. Fang Zhi and Fang Hui came to me.


    I want to avoid it, but I can''t. I can only call elder sister and second sister.


    Today, Fang Zhi was polite to me, motioned me to sit down, and then said that their sisters would have a chat with me.I don''t want to talk to them, because in my opinion, they have no good intentions.


    Then Fang Zhi pretended to be polite and asked me about my living conditions in Zhuhai City. He also said that if I had the chance to go to Zhuhai City, I would like to be their tour guide. He said that their ancestors were also from Zhuhai City, and their grandfather''s generation went to Maya. First, they started their business from a small age. Because of their diligence, they became bigger and bigger, and then there was Xingde group.


    When they talk about their family history, I listen politely, because it''s not only their family history, but also Fang Zhe''s family history. I''m Fang''s daughter-in-law, so it''s necessary for me to understand Fang''s family history.


    But just as I listened carefully, Fang Zhi changed the subject and talked about the dilemma of reality.


    "The contribution made by the Chinese to the economy of Maya is obvious to all Mayans. Because of their diligence and intelligence, the Chinese are able to accumulate wealth faster than the local people. Therefore, in the view of some politicians, the Chinese have robbed their resources and become a threat. So once those politicians come to power, they will implement some policies that are unfavorable to us, making us very passive and even difficult. Has Fang zhe mentioned this to you? " Fang Zhi looks at me.


    I nodded, and I did know that. After I was with Fang Zhe, I actually studied the situation of Chinese in Maya, which is similar to what Fang Zhi said. Once in a while, the Chinese will have a better life if there are leaders who are inclined to the Chinese, but if there are leaders who dislike the Chinese, they will be in a very difficult situation. And I also know that many Chinese Americans later became senior government officials, but their attitude towards Chinese is not good. There are many people in the world who forget their ancestors.


    What I care about is that Fang Zhi has talked with me so much all of a sudden. What''s his intention?


    "Xingde has a reclamation project, you know? There was a lot of initial investment. Later, the project was shelved. The board of directors once wanted to remove Fang zhe as chairman of the board because of the project. It''s our efforts that keep Fang Zhe in this position. When Mr. Minister heard that Fang zhe had come back, he asked my husband to take him with him. If Fang zhe was willing to compromise, he would find a way to help the project pass the evaluation of the environmental protection department. If the project was restarted, it would be a good thing for Xingde. Hundreds of millions of initial investment would be recovered, and Fang Zhe''s position as chairman of the board would be stable. My father will be glad to know. "


    I feel a little uneasy, because Fang zhe said that this is what he talked about at the meeting with the directors today.


    "Mr. Minister and my husband usually have some shallow friendship. Mr. Minister means that as long as the two families get married and get back together, he can forget the past and is willing to join hands with Fang family. But if Fang zhe doesn''t know the current situation, the consequences will be very serious. I''ve offended the minister once before. If I offend him again this time, I''m afraid the Fang family''s life will be really hard. "


    This is the key to this conversation. In the final analysis, we should let me leave Fang Zhe.


    Fang Zhe is really attractive. It''s been a long time, and the minister is still thinking about his future son-in-law. Fang zhe just came yesterday, and today the minister knows. I''m afraid it''s the news Fang Zhi disclosed.


    But is the minister clear that his son-in-law has already married another woman in the mainland? Does he want to get divorced and marry his daughter?


    The minister''s daughter is the second generation of the government. How can she get married? Is the minister just staring at Fang zhe?


    "Do you see what I mean?" Fang Zhi looks at me.


    I shake my head to show that I don''t understand.


    Fang Zhi was a little annoyed. "After saying this for a long time, is it in vain? You don''t understand? "


    "These words, you should go to the other side Zhe to say that he is the one who can decide everything. He''s an adult, and he''s extremely intelligent, and he''ll weigh everything up. " I said faintly.


    "So you know what I mean, just pretend you don''t understand." Fang Zhi said.


    "I know it''s useless. It''s mainly about Fang Zhe. If Fang zhe gives up on me because of his family interests, I won''t blame him. But if you want to force me to submit, I won''t compromise. Let''s die."


    Fang Zhi was so angry that he raised his hand. It seemed that he wanted to do it. Unexpectedly, the young lady also wanted to do it.


    "The people of the board of directors have already known about this matter, and they have also conveyed to Fang zhe the meaning of the minister, but Fang zhe refused, so I want you to persuade Fang Zhe to put the overall situation first and not to be impulsive before you return home."


    Around for a long time, both hard and soft, and finally made clear her purpose.


    She really shouldn''t be so arrogant, because it sounds like she actually asked me to persuade Fang Zhe.

 Chapter 76

    According to my understanding of Fang Zhe, even if I really took the initiative to persuade him, he would not agree.


    It''s not that I think he is very affectionate to me, but I know that once Fang Zhe is determined, he won''t change it easily.


    Fang zhe told them that the affair with Mr. Minister''s daughter was before Lu Zishan, which means that it has been some time. Since Fang zhe didn''t want to marry the minister''s daughter at that time, it must be something he didn''t like. I believe no one can force him to do it.


    If he could be forced to do it, Fang Zhi and his party would have done it long ago, and they don''t have to wait until now.


    "Miss Fang, I know what you mean." I said faintly that she was originally called her elder sister, but her attitude towards me was really bad. She called me Miss Su, and I also called her Miss Fang. If we want to distance ourselves, we should all distance ourselves to speak.


    "If you know, what are you going to do?" Fang Zhi said expectantly.


    "I''ve just heard a long story. It won''t affect any of my decisions. I still say that this is none of my business. It''s not me who makes the decision. It''s Fang Zhe. "


    "You are a stubborn woman! Is it in vain to say that for a long time? " Fang Zhi is in a hurry.


    "How do you think I should react?" I said with a frown.


    "You should persuade Fang Zhe, let him know more about the general situation, and don''t abandon the overall situation for the sake of his little love." Fang Zhi raised his voice.


    "Then why don''t you persuade yourself?" I asked.


    She didn''t expect me to say that. She choked and couldn''t speak.


    "You are his sister, you can persuade him. Why should I persuade you? What you can''t do, why do you think I can do it? Why should I do it? " I asked coldly.


    She always said that before, now it''s time for me to say something. I don''t resist. She really thinks I''m an idiot. She can bully me any way she likes.


    "You are the culprit for this. If it wasn''t for you, Fang zhe wouldn''t be so reckless. Is it not your duty to make him change his mind? " Fang Zhi said a farfetched and absurd reason.


    "The matter between him and the minister''s daughter was before I knew him. He didn''t choose the minister''s daughter at that time. What does it have to do with me?" I went on to ask.


    Fang Zhi couldn''t answer for a moment. He looked at Fang Hui for help.


    Fang Hui cleared her throat. "Of course, it''s not your responsibility. What my sister means is that you have a greater influence on Fang zhe than us. If you give up your marriage with him, Fang zhe should change his mind. Of course, we also want to, as long as you quit, complete this matter, we will give you a sum of money, enough for the rest of your life


    I laughed. "You give me money? If I break up with Fang zhe because of money, am I not stupid? Do you give me more money with Fang zhe? Is it too naive for you to make this offer? "


    They looked at each other again, as if there were no words left.


    "So you married Fang zhe just for money, right?" Fang Zhi''s face was contemptuous.


    "You can also understand it in this way. In fact, he is a rich man. I have to say that if you don''t like his money, you won''t believe it." I said with a smile.


    "So you are a money worshiper. You are just for money. You don''t love Fang Zhe. You are not worthy to be our daughter-in-law!" Fang Zhiyi began to criticize me strictly.


    "If you have to say that to me, I can''t help it. Then you let Fang zhe marry the minister''s daughter, is it because you like other people''s situation, want to climb the branch, is it also for more benefits? It''s all for profit. Why am I humble and you noble? "


    "Well, you admit that you are our family''s money. Do you dare to admit it in front of Fang zhe?"


    Fang Zhi is not prepared to reason with me. She only focuses on the core.


    When she was talking, she even took out her mobile phone. It seemed that she was going to record my words and then play them to Fang Zhe. To prove that I am a money worshiper, just like Fang Zhe''s money.


    But I''m not a fool, how can I let her get hold of it easily?


    "For the sake of money, you do not hesitate to delay Fang Zhe''s future, affect the interests of the Fang family and the group. Once these stakeholders know the truth, they will not let you go." Fang Zhi continues to exert pressure.


    What she said was true. I was locked in the elevator, and that was a warning. It''s to make Fang zhe compromise. If he doesn''t compromise, then I''m not as simple as being shut down.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a big risk in marrying a rich man. Sure enough, the rich family was as deep as the sea.


    I was about to say something when Fang zhe came back and was walking towards us.


    I feel relieved to see him come back. With him, at least the Fang sisters can''t bully me wantonly.


    "What are you talking about?" Fang zhe came to ask.


    I didn''t speak. I just laughed. I know Fang Zhi and they are going to complain, but I don''t mind.


    "We asked her what she liked about you, and she said she liked your money. To her, you were just her ATM. She is willing to stay with you for money, and she will leave you for money. When you have nothing, she will turn around like other money worshippers and never look back. "Fang Zhi''s words are very provocative. After that, he looks at Fang Zhe and expects him to be furious.


    Unfortunately, Fang zhe just frowned a little, "what is that saying?"


    Fang Zhihen iron does not become steel appearance, "what words, this woman personally admits, she just likes your money, you still want to protect her?"


    "I do have a lot of money. She has a lot of money whether she likes me or not. Should she hate me? Is there anyone in the world who hates money? Sister, have you ever seen that kind of person? I haven''t seen her before, so she likes me to have money. Isn''t that normal? " Fang zhe asked calmly.


    I''m happy in my heart. Fang Zhe''s rhetorical question is absolutely amazing.


    Fang Zhi and Fang Hui were silly, puzzled and disappointed.


    But Fang Zhi is still unwilling, "if you have no money in the future and she leaves you, what will you do?"


    Fang zhe was even more puzzled, "sister, what are you worried about? If I have no money, I''m afraid my sister won''t pay any attention to me. What''s so strange about her leaving me? Is she that precious? You can''t live without me? It''s not so bad, so I''m not worried about her leaving me at all. "


    Fang Zhi shook his head angrily, "ah Zhe, how did you become like this? So unreasonable! Are you lost in this woman? "


    Fang Zhi is more and more impolite. She is in a hurry.


    But Fang Zhe is not in a hurry. He smiles peacefully. "Elder sister, if you have something to do, please come to me directly. Don''t embarrass Su ya. You are my elder sister, so I respect you, but I respect you, which doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want."


    He said, reaching for me, "let''s go and have a drink. It''s not in vain to take you to Jishi for a visit. "


    I handed him my hand, and he pulled me past Fang Zhi and Fang Hui. The two sisters'' faces were very ugly.


    I really like the feeling of being spoiled by Fang Zhe. I don''t know whether it''s because of vanity or my lack of love all the time, so I need the feeling of being treated as a baby.


    This time, ah Zhan drove himself and took me and Fang zhe out.


    After eating some famous local snacks, we went to a cold drink shop and had iced coffee. The iced coffee here is made of white coffee from Maya, which is very authentic and delicious. Because the climate is very hot in Maya, most of the drinks are iced. Of course, there are hot drinks, but few people drink them.


    "Sister in law, if you are allowed to choose between Zhushi and Jishi, which city do you prefer to live in?" Gao Zhan suddenly asked me.


    Naturally, I did not hesitate to choose Zhushi. Although the winter in Zhushi is very cold and not as warm as here, I still like the four distinct seasons in Zhushi, where there are snow in winter, flowers in spring, cicadas in summer and yellow leaves in autumn. Most of all, it''s where I grew up.


    Fang zhe smiles, "ah Zhan, it''s in vain for you to ask. Of course, she prefers Zhushi."


    "Brother, what about you?" Gao Zhan asked Fang Zhe, "which city do you prefer?"


    "The city with your sister-in-law." Fang zhe answers lightly.


    Gao Zhan was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. I didn''t expect that Gao Zhan, who was so silent at ordinary times, would laugh so exaggerated.


    However, Gao Zhe''s words are really too provocative. I''m caught off guard. No wonder Gao Zhan will laugh.


    "Stinky boy, is that funny?" Fang zhe frowned.


    Fang Zhan stopped laughing. "I didn''t expect that big brother would speak like this. Is this trying to please his sister-in-law?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. She and I are husband and wife. Of course, we have to live in the same city. Do we have to live in two places? There''s nothing wrong with what I said, OK? " Fang zhe put on a serious face.


    "That''s true, but it sounds too provocative to me. It''s not like it''s from the big brother. " Fang zhe said with a smile.


    I gave Fang zhe a white look. "Ah Zhan, you look down on your elder brother. He has a lot of provocative words. He is used to provocative words at ordinary times. You are far behind him."


    Fang zhe took a sip of iced coffee and laughed, "my wife has wronged me. It''s always girls who tease me. I seldom take the initiative to tease others."


    I gave a cold hum, and the way he hugged the girl in the club to feed wine came back to my mind. I knew that he was an old driver.


    "Ah Zhan, get ready and send your sister-in-law back to Zhuhai tomorrow." Fang zhe said suddenly.


    I took a look at Fang Zhe, "what does that mean? Won''t you come back with us? "


    "I have something else to do here. You and ah Zhan go back first. I''ll be back in two days." Fang zhe said.


    "We came together. Of course, we have to go back together. Don''t forget, we agreed that after Maya goes back, you will have an operation. This matter can''t be delayed any longer."


    In fact, I was a little nervous, thinking that Fang zhe would not be persuaded by his family to give up on me, so he let me go first. Did he stay in Maya?


    But it doesn''t look like that. Fang Zhe is not like that.

 Chapter 77

    Fang zhe was very calm and motioned to me not to worry.


    "I naturally remember my promise, but I still have some things to deal with. You go back first, I''ll finish my work, and then I''ll go back to Zhuhai." Fang zhe said.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back. I''m not in a hurry." I should say.


    "You have to go back to work first. We''ve been out for a long time. I''m not sure. You have to go back and watch the company for me." Fang zhe explained.


    Fang Zhe''s eyes are sincere and his face is serious. He doesn''t seem to be lying.


    "When will you go back? Do you have a rough time?" I don''t feel at ease.


    "In one week, I''ll go back as soon as I finish my work." Fang zhe said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in Zhushi." I have to promise.


    Later, when I went back to Fang''s house for dinner, the two sisters of Fang''s family were not there. Only Mrs. fang had dinner with us. I felt much less pressure.


    Mrs. Fang''s attitude towards me was not as cold as before. Although she was not enthusiastic, she was relatively calm.


    Mrs. Fang ate very little, so she ate a few pieces of vegetables and put down her chopsticks. In fact, we don''t eat much. If we eat a little more for dinner, we must have more meat.


    There is a time for tea as usual.


    Put the table beside the swimming pool, put tea and fruit on it, and we three sit opposite each other. We can see that my wife has something to say to me.


    In the face of Fang''s family''s troubles, I''m used to it. I''m not as nervous as before. I just sit quietly and want to see what Mrs. Fang wants to say to me.


    "In fact, Fang Zhi and Fang Hui have been by my side these two days, saying, let me stop you. They also told me a lot about the relationship. I listened to some of them, and some of them I didn''t. I''m Fang Zhe''s mother. Every mother in the world wants her son to be happy, so do I. So I won''t force my son to sacrifice his happiness for the sake of interests like other mothers. "


    I didn''t expect her to say that. I''m really touched.


    "The money and status, after all, are smoke clouds. I don''t want Fang Zhe to be unhappy because of those things. Since you are really good, I will not break you up, but I have a condition that you have to give birth to at least one boy for the Fang family. This is Fang Zhe''s father''s wish. I hope you can fulfill it. "


    This requirement is not excessive. For such a rich family as Fang family, it is normal to have the idea of son preference. Although I don''t agree with this old idea, I try to find a way to understand it.


    But I can only understand, let me promise to do it, but I can''t.


    Because Hu Wei and I went to the hospital for examination when they were going to have a baby, the doctor said I couldn''t have another baby. This is my heart disease all the time, and also my biggest weakness.


    But now Mrs. Fang just mentioned it again. I looked at Fang Zhe and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Why, can''t you agree to this condition?" Mrs. Fang frowned slightly. She was not happy.


    "No problem, mom. But I''m afraid not in a short time. As you know, we still have a lot to do. Now the group has many crises. We have to deal with these crises before we can think about giving birth to children. " Fang zhe answered at once.


    "It''s su Yasheng who gave birth, not you. What does it have to do with the company? In business, there are always challenges and difficulties. You are facing the same problem as your father. He is in charge of business and I am in charge of raising children. That''s why you have three brothers and sisters. This problem does not conflict. "


    What Mrs. Fang means is that I''m going to prepare for pregnancy and start the plan of having a baby.


    I dare not say a word about their mother son discussion. They''re talking about time, and I''m thinking about something I can''t live with at all.


    "Mom, Suya also has to work. She needs to help me with my work. I need her to help me with many things." Fang zhe said.


    "When it comes to your company, you can hire executives. Why do you want SUA to be a part of it? Since ancient times, men are in charge of the outside and women are in charge of the inside. It''s also very important for women to raise good children for men. It''s also a career. "


    Mrs. Fang is really unhappy. She has made a big concession to agree that Fang Zhe and I, a woman with no background, should be together. Now she asks us to have children, but Fang zhe still has some problems, which she can''t accept.


    To tell you the truth, I understand Mrs. Fang''s feelings. Almost all mothers in Chinese circles want to have grandchildren at a certain age. This is a common phenomenon that does not need to be discussed at all, which is the case with almost all people.


    If I can have a baby, I will promise Mrs. Fang, because I understand her, but I can''t.


    All of a sudden, I felt sad. Maybe I should not be with Fang Zhe. He is the only son in Fang''s family. If he is with me, he will never have a child. How can he tell his mother and two sisters?


    "Mom, Su Ya''s role is not only to give birth to children, but also to take charge of some jobs in Zhuhai City. Of course, senior managers should have them, but mom should know that the company must arrange a few trustworthy people to be at ease. People''s hearts are unpredictable. Some senior managers have strong business ability, but they have bad personality. We have to guard against them." Fang zhe continues to explain.Unexpectedly, this was approved by Mrs. Fang. She thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Well, I also know that your foundation in Zhuhai is not strong. I''ll give you another half year. You should avoid smoking and drinking and prepare for having children in this half year." Said Mrs. Fang.


    What else does Fang zhe want to say? I take a look at him and signal him to stop talking. If he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid that Mrs. Fang will be suspicious.


    "Well, I promise your mother that we''ll try to prepare for it." Fang zhe said.


    Mrs. Fang''s face looked better. "When are you going to go back to Zhuhai?"


    "Suya and Gao Zhan will go back first tomorrow. I have something to deal with." Fang zhe said.


    "I haven''t been to Zhushi for many years. I heard that there are great changes there. You''re looking for a clean house for me over there. I''d like to visit it sometime. Your father''s wish before he died was to be able to provide for the aged in Zhushi. Now that he''s gone, I want to fulfill his last wish. " Said Mrs. Fang with a sigh.


    Listen to Madam this meaning, want to move to Zhu Shi to live? However, this is normal. In the future, Xingde group''s investment will incline to Zhuhai. It is very likely to move the headquarters of the group. Fang zhe will be in Zhuhai for a long time in the future. His wife wants to see her son often, so moving to live is of course the best choice.


    "Mom, don''t worry. We have a villa over there. It''s very clean and the environment is very good. You can move in after a while." Fang zhe answered immediately.


    "That''s your house. I don''t want to rob it. I don''t want to live with you. You have your own life. I want to be clean. I don''t want to have a series of conflicts because I live with you. You can find me a new place. It''s better to be remote. "


    Fang zhe looked at me and said, "let Suya do this."


    Of course, I immediately said, "Banshan villa is most suitable for my wife. If it''s noisy for my wife to live with us, we can move to an apartment in the city, which is closer to where we work. So there''s no need to think about finding a new house. I think the Banshan villa is the most suitable place for my wife to live. "


    Mrs. Fang looked very happy when I said that. "You all say that the mid level villa is good, but I''m really excited, but it''s not good to rob your house after all. If you have a suitable one, you''d better find one for me, and I don''t lack the money. But, Suya, is there something wrong with the left and the right


    I am a Leng, thinking that I am wrong again? What''s wrong?


    Fang zhe looked at me, "Mom means that you should not call your wife such an outsider. You should call her the same as me."


    I just realized that my face was hot and I called "Ma" awkwardly.


    Mrs. Fang laughed and answered. "In fact, I like Suya very much. She''s very pretty, a little bit like me when I was young. Since you have decided to be together, you should be together. No matter what difficulties you face in the future, you should be in the same boat. Don''t betray and abandon each other. "


    "Don''t worry, mom. We''ll be together, won''t we, SUA?" Fang zhe looked at me and said.


    I nodded a little guilty, thinking if you know I can''t have children, would you like me and Fang Zhe to be together?


    Mrs. Fang said something to her servant. After a while, the servant brought her a box.


    The lady opened the box and took out a diamond necklace. "It was worn by me when I was young. Now I''m old, and it''s not suitable to wear such a fashionable necklace. I''ll give it to you. Although the object is old, it''s not out of date. This is from Fang Zhe''s father at the auction. It''s not cheap. I hope you don''t dislike it. "


    I''m really flattered. I don''t know the background of this necklace. Just look at the big diamond in the center, you can see that it''s expensive.


    "I dare not accept such a valuable gift. Thank you, madam. I''ll take it. Thank you." I said quickly.


    "Well, you really don''t think it''s an old thing?" Mrs. Fang frowned slightly.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it. It''s too expensive for me to accept." I said in horror.


    "Take it. It''s my mother''s intention. If you don''t take it, you will live up to my mother''s kindness." Fang zhe said.


    I''m not pretending. I''m really scared. I''m very grateful that Mrs. Fang doesn''t embarrass me. I really dare not ask for such a valuable gift now.


    "Take it. Since you are the daughter-in-law of our Fang family, you can take it. Here, put them on and let me see. "


    When Mrs. Fang became gentle, she was actually quite amiable. I was really moved. I didn''t expect that she would accept me. I was very grateful.


    I carefully put my head in front of my wife. She put it on for me. Then she looked at it carefully and nodded: "yes, your appearance is worthy of this necklace. It''s very nice."

 Chapter 78

    I really appreciate Mrs. Fang''s sudden acceptance.


    From the perspective of Mrs. Fang, she really has too many reasons to exclude me. I have no background, I''ve been married, and I''ve had children.


    Of course, Mrs. Fang didn''t know that I was married. So I never expect her to accept me, I think as long as she is not too harsh, I will try to endure.


    In this world, there is no perfect marriage and love. If I want to get something, I will lose something. My wife''s forbearance is something I am prepared to sacrifice.


    When I married an ordinary small bureaucratic family like Hu Wei, I had to be bullied by Zhang Guilan, let alone a rich family like Fang Zhe.


    Of course, I will not tolerate without a bottom line, and will not compromise for the sake of material. I will try my best to keep Mrs. Fang''s dignity at the same time.


    Fang Zhe, of course, is the happiest to see me and Mrs. Fang get along well. I believe that no man would like to watch his mother and daughter-in-law fight. The thousand year old contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is one of the most difficult contradictions to reconcile. Now that Mrs. Fang even gives me a valuable gift, Fang Zhe is sure to be at ease. Otherwise, he will become a sandwich biscuit.


    "Thank you for your gift, mom. I''ll keep it. I''ll go back to Zhuhai tomorrow to take care of some company affairs. I hope to see you in Zhuhai as soon as possible. "


    I stood up and bowed to her. I am sincere and grateful.


    "Good, good. We''ll be a family in the future. When I''m ready to go to Zhushi, you can take me around. " Mrs. Fang said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll be waiting for you in Zhuhai." I said with a smile.


    After chatting for a while, Mrs. Fang went to the Buddhist hall to chant Buddhist scriptures. I went back to my room to pack up. In fact, there was nothing to pack up, that is, the luggage I had when I came here, plus a very expensive necklace.


    "This is the most precious gift from my father to my mother. My mother is willing to give it to you. I really recognize your daughter-in-law." Fang zhe has a bright smile on his face.


    I said in a low voice, "but your mother wants me to have a baby. What if I don''t have one? If she knew the truth, she would not agree. I''ll have to give it back to her myself, and I''ll keep it for her first. "


    Fang zhe put his finger to his mouth and made a "shush" gesture. "She won''t know about these things. As for the birth of children, after my operation, we will seek medical treatment everywhere. If China can''t, we will go to the United States. If the United States can''t go to Germany, if Western medicine can''t, we will go to traditional Chinese medicine. If we travel all over the world, there will always be someone to cure you, and we will have our own children."


    I sighed, "I also want to give you a child, I hope God pity, can fulfill this wish."


    Fang zhe reached for my head and said, "don''t worry, we will have our own children. We will have them. Tomorrow afternoon''s plane, in the morning we have to accompany my mother and sister to have dinner with them. If you want to leave tomorrow, don''t argue with your sisters. As long as your mother approves you, it doesn''t matter what your sisters say. Ignore them. "


    "I don''t want to, but I''m afraid I won''t trouble them, they will trouble me. Especially your eldest sister, I''m extremely disagreeable with you. " When it comes to this, I feel very upset.


    Fang zhe sighed, "the elder sister wants me to marry the minister''s daughter, so that the group''s reclamation project can be restarted, and the elder brother-in-law can also take advantage of the minister''s potential to move to a higher position. People are selfish. Try to understand. "


    This is really a heavy problem, because there are so many advantages in marrying the minister''s daughter. I even thought that if I had a brother who could marry the minister''s daughter, I would support him.


    "Fang Zhe, if you give up me to marry the Minister for the sake of the company and family, I won''t blame you." I said.


    "Yes? Why don''t you blame me because you don''t care? " Fang zhe looked at me suspiciously.


    "There is a big gap between us. If you give up on me, it''s human nature. It''s not that I don''t care. It''s because I care that I want you to be less embarrassed and willing to let go. "


    Fang zhe was not satisfied with what I said, and he kept shaking his head.


    "You really don''t have to think like this. You know what kind of person I am. I won''t do something I don''t like because of my interests. So whether I marry the minister''s daughter or not has nothing to do with you. " Fang zhe said.


    "I wonder why you refused to marry the minister''s daughter. What I am more curious about is why the minister has been thinking about marrying her to you for so many years? Is the minister thinking of you, or is the minister''s daughter thinking of you? "


    This is a very gossip issue, but Fang zhe put on a serious face, "first of all, I refuse to use my marriage to exchange interests. I believe that through my own efforts, I can win those interests without marriage. The second problem is that the minister wants to marry his daughter to me. The minister''s daughter doesn''t want to marry me that much, because the minister doesn''t just want to marry his daughter. His goal is to exchange benefits. "


    I nodded, "well, I can understand that the minister wants to exchange benefits, but the minister''s eyes are very high, and he can''t even look at you."Fang zhe immediately corrected, "it''s not that he doesn''t look down on me. He doesn''t want to marry me."


    I chuckled, "that''s not to look at it, is it two things?"


    "Don''t look up to and don''t marry are two things. Do you want to marry the people you look up to?" Fang zhe turned against us.


    This army is really in place, I was asked by him speechless.


    "Is she beautiful? Who is more beautiful than Lu Zishan? " I asked Fang Zhe.


    "Sila looks better." Fang zhe said without hesitation.


    Celia should be the name of Minister Qian Jin. I thought Minister Qian Jin was black and ugly, so Fang zhe Cai refused the marriage. Unexpectedly, he said that Minister Qian Jin was more beautiful than Lu Zishan!


    I''ve seen Lu Zishan. The supermodel''s figure will be the focus on any occasion. This Sila is better looking than Lu Zishan. How good should she be?


    "I don''t understand. Since minister Qianjin is so beautiful, why don''t you want to marry someone else? Isn''t it the best marriage to be a man and a woman? "


    "It''s not as simple as you think. Well, I won''t marry Celia anyway. You don''t have to worry about it. You''re my wife, and you can''t always think about letting me marry someone else, can you Fang zhe said.


    I said with a wry smile, "of course I don''t want to. I''m just worried about getting into trouble because of me. I can''t afford that kind of crime."


    Fang zhe hugged me and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything. When you come back to Zhuhai, tell me about the company. And stay away from Liu Muyun. "


    I nodded, "OK, I''ll just listen to you. But can you tell me why you hate Liu Muyun so much? Aren''t you in the same company? "


    "It''s true that he works in Xingde group, but he represents Tiance fund. Tiance fund is a legal person major shareholder of Xingde group, holding a very heavy share of the group. In recent years, they have secretly acquired the shares of small shareholders, increasing the proportion of shareholding. They just want to seize the control of Fangjia in the group. "


    "No wonder you are always in the company. I''ll listen to you. I''ll stay away from her in the future. "


    "In fact, Kevin turned out to be my good friend. We met in the United States, but I didn''t know he was from Tiance fund. He deliberately concealed me to show that he was a person with a host. You should be careful of him. You''re trapped in the elevator. I think he''s the one who''s running the whole thing. " Fang zhe said.


    Looking back on the situation at that time, I always feel that it should be a coincidence that Liu Muyun appeared there. If Liu Muyun was the one who planned it, then he could let me find out without coming out on his own, so we would not doubt him. Why did he come out on his own to arouse Fang Zhe''s suspicion? Is he that stupid?


    However, since Fang zhe doesn''t like my contact with Liu Muyun, I will not. I don''t need to make Fang zhe unhappy about Liu Muyun.


    Chatting for a while, some sleepy, also fell asleep.


    At lunchtime the next day, Fang Zhe''s two elder sisters came again.


    Because Fang zhe told me not to provoke them, I tried to avoid them. Anyway, I''m leaving soon, and there''s no need to pester them.


    At lunch, Mrs. Fang indirectly expressed her intention to accept me, which surprised her sisters. But they didn''t say anything, and they probably didn''t want to upset Mrs. Fang.


    After dinner, Gao Zhan and I rushed to the airport. Fang zhe didn''t have time to see me off because he was going to the company and had something to deal with. His time is always very tight. I fully understand that he has no time.


    The check-in was completed quickly, but when we passed the security check, there was a problem suddenly. Several policemen rushed out to control Gao Zhan and me. Then Gao Zhan and I were separated and I was taken to an office.


    After checking my relevant documents, the policeman told me that illegal drugs were found in my carry on luggage and asked me to explain the source of the drugs.


    The illegal drugs they showed me from my luggage were colored pills. I don''t know what they were, because I''ve never seen them.


    I told them, it''s not my thing, they''re wrong.


    The policeman''s attitude was very rude. He scolded me in English and said that the thing was found in my luggage. Let me make it clear.


    Of course, I couldn''t explain. I wanted to call Fang Zhe, but they didn''t agree. They took my mobile phone, and I was taken away from the airport and put into a small cell.


    No one continued to judge me, so I was thrown into a room and locked up. No matter how I yelled, no one paid attention to me.


    I think about it carefully. When I went to the airport from fangfu, I didn''t contact any strangers. I didn''t know where the so-called illegal drugs came from. I was framed.

 Chapter 79

    I don''t know the procedure of the police in Malaysia. I just don''t think it''s right. Because after I was locked in, no one paid any attention to me. It seemed that I was completely forgotten.


    No matter how much I yelled, no one answered. And I was the only one in the detention room. There were no windows in the room, only the big ceiling fan on the top kept turning.


    Later, someone finally came, but it was a policewoman who came to deliver the meal.


    I said I wanted to call a lawyer, I wanted to see my husband, his name is Fang Zhe.


    I don''t know if she didn''t understand me or pretended not to, so she just put down her meal and left.


    Naturally, I was not in the mood to eat. I yelled at the policeman, "I want to see my husband. I want to see a lawyer. I was wronged."


    However, no matter how I yelled, it didn''t help. No one paid any attention to me. The policewoman locked the door and left. I was the only one left in the room.


    I also gradually calmed down. It''s no use knowing how to make trouble, because it''s a trap in itself.


    Last time I was trapped in the elevator in fangzhe''s company, fangzhe said that it was just a warning. As far as the current situation is concerned, Fang Zhe''s judgment is correct, which is really just a warning.


    After that warning, Fang zhe didn''t act according to those people''s wishes. So this time it''s not a warning. If Fang zhe doesn''t listen to them again, I guess he can''t get out of here.


    After thinking about it, I''m not afraid. Since I''m married to Fang Zhe, of course I''m going to advance and retreat with him. If others threaten him with me, I hope he can stick to the original principle instead of changing because of me.


    As long as these people don''t kill me, I believe they will be able to go out one day. And I also believe that these people will not want my life, because I have value only when I am alive, and I can become their weapon to restrict Fang Zhe. If I die, that corpse will have no value.


    And with Fang Zhe''s personality, if they really kill me, Fang zhe will take revenge. I believe that no matter who is threatening Fang Zhe, they just want to get benefits, not really want to become enemies with Fang Zhe.


    I''m relieved to think that I won''t die. I''m just trapped. What''s my hurry? And it''s useless to be anxious. Why should I be?


    So I simply go to bed, the bed is very hard, but still clean, although can''t sleep, but can shut up.


    Time goes by slowly, because there is no window in the room, I don''t look at time things, and the light is always on, I don''t know what time it is.


    I feel like it''s been a long time, but no one cares. Finally, in the dull noise of the fan, I fell asleep.


    But I woke up after a short sleep, feeling dizzy and uncomfortable. So he sat and slept again.


    When the policewoman sent food again, I felt that it should be breakfast. That is to say, it should be light outside, and a new day is beginning.


    But in the room where I was imprisoned, the light was still on, or only the sound of the fan, there was no change.


    I had calmed down the mood, and began to slowly become irritable. Nothing to do, no one to speak, only listen to the sound of the fan, time is as slow as static, the heart is becoming more and more desperate.


    I constantly remind myself that I must hold back and control myself. Because now even if he is furious, it is useless, can only wait.


    But I can''t help asking myself, if Fang zhe doesn''t save me all the time, am I going to die in this room? What''s more, does Fang zhe know that something happened to me? Do you know I''m imprisoned here?


    The original idea is that if others use me to threaten Fang Zhe, I hope Fang zhe will not change his mind because of me. But as time goes by, I find that my inner thoughts begin to change. I hope Fang zhe can come to save me and take me out of here as soon as possible.


    Therefore, human nature is selfish after all. No matter how unselfish a person is in a specific environment and situation, it will change. So will I. I''m not a saint, I''m just a layman. I don''t want to get old here, I don''t want to die old here!


    However, Fang zhe never appeared. Judging from the time of delivery, it should have been three days.


    By the fourth day, I was itchy and sticky. I should take a bath.


    There''s a shower in the bathroom, but I''m afraid there''s a camera. After a close look, I didn''t find the camera.


    I took off my clothes, turned on the cold water and washed it. Then I found a small piece of soap and washed my hair. I felt much more comfortable.


    When the policewoman brought me dinner, I asked her if she could bring me some clothes to change, and if she could get me some usual toiletries?


    She still didn''t speak, but the next day when she delivered breakfast, she brought me a suit of clothes, including underwear and shampoo, and bath gel.


    I said thank you to her. For the first time, she showed me some smiles. She can actually understand the Chinese I speak, but her superiors don''t allow her to talk to me.I''m very grateful that she can do this for me. Because if she doesn''t give me these, I can''t do anything.


    The clothes she gave me were not for prisoners. They were ordinary household clothes. I wore them a little better or a little bigger. I changed my clothes, washed them with soap in the bathroom and dried them. Then I hung them on the head of the bed. After being blown by an electric fan overnight, they dried naturally because they were very thin clothes.


    Time went on boring and slowly. I estimated whether I should come in on the seventh day or the eighth day. Finally, someone came to see me.


    But I don''t know this man. He''s wearing a sun hat, sunglasses, a mask, and then a black shirt. His whole face was hidden. I couldn''t see him clearly.


    The policewoman opened the door for him and walked away. He stood one meter away from me, facing me like that. He was wearing sunglasses. I couldn''t see his eyes clearly, but I could feel him looking at me.


    "Do you want to go out?" He suddenly asked me, Chinese pronunciation is very fluent, but there is still an accent, which local accent, I can''t quite understand.


    This question is nonsense to me. Who would like to be locked up here and not want to go out? I''m afraid the one who doesn''t want to go out has a brain problem.


    So this is a question that you don''t need to answer. After I was silent. I''m a little nervous because it''s just me and him here, and I''m afraid he''ll be bad for me.


    If he does anything to me, it''s just that he doesn''t answer every day and doesn''t work.


    "If you want to go out, sign this agreement." He felt out a piece of paper.


    "What agreement?" I asked him.


    He took a few steps closer and handed me the paper. It''s a divorce agreement. The agreement is that I will automatically terminate my marriage with Fang Zhe and give up all his property.


    Fang Zhe and I got married in mainland China, so our marriage here is actually invalid. But now someone sent this Agreement for me to sign, which actually made me give up my marriage relationship with Fang Zhe in China.


    I didn''t read the details. I went straight to the end. It didn''t have Fang Zhe''s signature. That is to say, even if I sign it, if Fang zhe doesn''t add it later, it will be an invalid agreement.


    "After you sign, you can leave." He reminded me again.


    But I didn''t immediately respond to him. I was thinking about signing.


    The first thing I have to think about is, who asked me to sign this agreement? It''s definitely not Fang Zhe. He won''t force me to do such a thing. If he wants to do so, he doesn''t need to bring me to Maya to see his parents.


    Besides him, who would want me to dissolve my domestic marriage with him? One of the two daughters of the Fang family? Or someone else?


    "You don''t have to think about it. You can''t think of anything. I also have to remind you that if you don''t sign, Gao Zhan can''t leave. The number of illegal tablets you carry can give you 20 years in prison. " The mask man said.


    "Who are you? Who wants me to sign this agreement? " I asked.


    "I won''t tell you, do you just have to choose to sign or not? In fact, in such a situation, even if you do not agree, we have a way to force you to sign. "


    It''s true. I''m almost cut off from the world now. I can''t stand any way they use. So I have no choice but to sign.


    And I have confidence in Fang Zhe. As long as Fang zhe does not sign, this agreement will have no legal effect.


    "I''ll sign it."


    He didn''t speak. He handed me the pen and I wrote my name on it.


    He took back the paper and went out without saying anything. The policewoman appeared again and locked the door.


    When I asked her when I could go, she just shook her head and didn''t speak.


    Once people have hope, they will start to look forward to it. When they think that I may go out, they feel that time is like a year. No, it should be like a year.


    Later, the policewoman came back with two policemen, and then I was hooded and taken out of the cell.


    I feel like I''ve been taken into the car and I''m driving into the city because I hear the noise of the city.


    When I was put down, it was near the airport. Then I saw a very tall man coming to me. He looked familiar and looked at Gao Zhan carefully.


    I can hardly recognize the stubble on his face. He should have just been released, so I don''t have time to shave.


    But he was calm, "sister-in-law, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok, ah Zhan. Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Here''s your ticket and identification. Let''s go." Gao Zhan handed me my things. It was the bag that I used to carry with me. The original items in the bag were all there.


    I have a look at the ticket time. It''s a flight that will take off soon.


    "Where''s Fang zhe?" I looked at Gao Zhan, "what''s the matter with all this?"


    "I haven''t made it clear yet, sister-in-law. You go first. We''ll deal with things here. You wait for us in Zhushi." Gao Zhan said.


    "What happened to Fang zhe? Why doesn''t he come to see me off? Is something wrong with him? How many days have we been in it? Why is he not ready to go back to Zhuhai? " I''m in a hurry."It''s OK, sister-in-law. I just can''t get in touch with my elder brother for the time being, so I don''t know the situation. Now that you can go back, I''ll drive here first, or I''ll worry about something else." Gao Zhan comforted me.


    I understand what he means. I''m not a permanent resident here. If I don''t leave in time, it''s really hard to predict what troubles will be waiting for me next.


    "Will you come back with me?" I asked Gao Zhan.


    "No, I''ll stay and find out what happened. You go back first, sister-in-law. When things are settled here, I will come to you with my elder brother. Maybe big brother is already in Zhuhai, not necessarily. "


    I wanted to say that I''ll stay first and work with you to find out the situation, but after thinking about it, I''ll only cause him trouble, so I''d better go first.

 Chapter 80

    This time I finally succeeded in passing the security check, and there was no accident.


    After wearing the seat belt, I called Fang Zhe''s mobile phone for the last time, but it was still turned off. At the request of the stewardess, I turned off my cell phone.


    The plane roared up with a huge noise, got rid of the gravity of the earth and flew 30000 feet away.


    Through the window, you can see the bright lights of Jishi, and then gradually go away and fall into darkness.


    There is a strong yearning rising in my heart. Fang Zhe, where are you? what are you doing?


    Because it''s a night flight, there are relatively few guests on the plane, and many places around are empty. Most of the passengers were sleeping. I tried to sleep, but I couldn''t sleep. I kept thinking about what happened to Fang zhe these days.


    But think about it, no clue. Fang Zhe''s group is one of the best in the Mayan Chinese circle. Fang Zhe is also a well-known person in the Mayan business circle. If he dares to move his wife and brother, he is naturally not a simple person. It must be someone with a lot of energy in Maya, but I don''t know who it is.


    It is reasonable to say that I have been released, which itself means that the problem has been solved. Since the problem has been solved, Fang zhe should be able to meet me. However, it is strange that Fang zhe did not meet me, and even Gao Zhan could not contact him. I have to suspect that Fang zhe himself is in trouble. Of course, no one dares to detain him like us. I''m worried about his physical problems.


    He didn''t go to surgery all the time. His body was like a bomb that might explode at any time. I saw him faint in front of me. If there is something wrong with his health, Fang''s family must try to keep it secret, because too many people know that Fang Zhe''s health is not good for his family and the group.


    At the thought of this, I became more and more anxious.


    It''s early in the morning when the plane arrived in Zhuhai, but it''s still a bit cold when we walk out of the airport. Although it''s already spring in Zhuhai, it''s still not warm sooner or later, and it''s still a warm and cold season.


    The first thing is to turn on the mobile phone, and then call Fang Zhe''s mobile phone, still turn it off. Then I called Gao Zhan and he answered quickly. I said I had arrived in Zhuhai safely and asked if he had contacted me.


    Gao Zhan said that he went to fangfu and made sure that fangzhe was OK. He attended an economic forum in Singapore these two days, so I don''t have to worry about it.


    It''s said that Fang Zhe is OK, so I''m relieved. But I don''t think it''s right. If Fang Zhe is just attending an economic forum in Singapore, there''s no need to turn off his cell phone all the time? What''s more, he should know that I''m out. Why don''t he take the initiative to contact me and ask me about my situation?


    After I was detained at the airport, Fang zhe must have known about it, and someone must have negotiated with him. He must have agreed to some conditions before I was released. So anyway, he should be in touch with me when I come out.


    But Gao Zhan told me that I can''t help it. As long as Fang Zhe''s health is OK, nothing matters.


    After calling, I stopped a taxi. I wanted to go to Banshan villa, but later I thought I couldn''t. I had to go through a dark mountain road to Banshan villa. What if I met a bad driver like last time?


    So I decided to find a hotel to stay at first. I went to the hotel where Fang Zhe and I met for the first time. Then I asked for the room where Fang Zhe and I stayed for a week.


    At that time, I only knew that this hotel was not cheap, but now I pay for it myself, so I know it''s really expensive. Based on my income in the company in that year, if I stay here for one week, my salary for half a year is basically gone. Of course, I won''t be too expensive now, because the card Fang zhe gave me can be swiped at will.


    After settling down, it was already after four o''clock in the morning, and I went straight to sleep after washing. I had a sound sleep. When I woke up, it was already eight o''clock the next day.


    Open the curtain and see the familiar city.


    It''s raining. It''s the rush hour when cars move forward as slowly as turtles. Pedestrians on the street are in a hurry, carrying umbrellas and rushing to survive in the rain.


    Finally came back, back to the familiar city, feel a lot of peace of mind. Close the curtains and start to wash.


    After washing, I went to the restaurant of the hotel to have breakfast. After checking out, I got a taxi at the door of the hotel and went to the direction of Banshan villa.


    It''s raining harder and harder. Once it rains in Zhuhai, it will be very cold. It will suddenly feel like winter again.


    Finally, when I arrived at the mid level villa, the driver took a look at the villa and asked me if I wanted him to wait for me to go down the mountain. I said no, I live here, which attracted the envy of the driver. After paying for the car, he drove away.


    Came to the villa door, I rang the doorbell, but no one came to open the door. At this time, it was raining heavily. Although I had an umbrella, the corners of my clothes were still wet by the wind.


    I then rang the doorbell, and finally someone came to open the door. It was a middle-aged man with a gloomy face and asked who I was looking for.


    I''m a little strange. There are no men here. Only sister min is here. Where does a man come out? Is it the man brought by sister min? If Fang zhe knew this, it would be wonderful, because Fang zhe forbids any man to come, except Gao Zhan, and forbids any man to enter the Banshan villa."Who are you looking for?" The man looked at me coldly.


    "I''m looking for Yang min. who are you?" I asked.


    "There''s no one here." With that, the man was ready to close the door.


    "Wait a minute. How can there be no such person? Yang Min is the housekeeper here. She has been here all the time. Who are you? " I cried.


    "When I say no, I mean no." The man said stiffly.


    "I''m SUA. Do you know me? I''ve always lived here. I''ve never seen you before. Who are you? " I asked, staring at him.


    "I don''t know you, and I don''t have to tell you who I am. You go." The man is going to close the door again.


    "Do you know Fang zhe? He''s the owner of the house. I''m his wife I''m in a hurry.


    "I don''t know Fang Zhe. This house belongs to me. I''ve lived here for three years. Are you in the wrong place? To say that this house belongs to someone else? " The man said in a cold voice.


    Now I''m a little confused. How can it be? This house is obviously Fang Zhe''s half mountain villa. I have been training here for nearly a year, from wheelchair to walking stick, and then to walking freely with crutches. I remember everything here. How can I make a mistake?


    "You''re bullshit. Who are you? Why the house? What have you done to Yang Min? I''ll call the police and catch you now! "


    The man looked at me. "Are you crazy? I''m in my own home. You said you wanted to call the police and arrest me? What have I done? Are you going to call the police and arrest me? "


    I saw that his eyes were a little fierce. I was afraid that he would suddenly deal with me, so I decided not to fight with him any more. I would try my best to make things clear first.


    The man saw that I didn''t speak and slammed the door shut.


    The rain is bigger, the wind and rain constantly impact my fragile umbrella, half of my clothes are about to get wet. I ran to stand under a big tree, took out my mobile phone to call Yang Min, and then the tone was that I couldn''t get through.


    Then I called Yang Yu and found that I couldn''t get through! The two sisters can''t get through! Did the two sisters empty the villa and escape together?


    But it''s not right to think about it. The two sisters of the Yang family are so nice people that they are unlikely to do that. Besides, the things in the villa are not worth a lot of money, and they really don''t have to do that.


    But it''s strange that their mobile phones can''t get through. Yang Min usually doesn''t go anywhere, but is responsible for guarding the mid levels villa. The signal here is very good, and there is no problem of connecting.


    Let alone Yang Yu, who works in fangzhe''s company, is the most prosperous business district in Zhuhai. Even elevators and underground parking lots have signals. How can there be no signal?


    I vaguely felt that something was wrong. After several more calls, I still couldn''t get through, so I had to call a car on my mobile phone. Although I know it''s not very safe to ask for a taxi online in such a remote place, I can''t walk down the mountain because the rain is really too heavy.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the car I called finally arrived.


    Most of my clothes are wet, and I feel very cold. I have to find a place to change my wet clothes, and then drink a cup of Banlangen, or I will catch a cold.


    So I went back to the hotel I stayed in before, but when I went through the room opening procedures, the staff suddenly told me that my card was frozen and could not be swiped.


    This surprised me again. This card was given to me by Fang Zhe. I used it when I checked in early this morning. Now it''s frozen? I asked the staff to try again, but I couldn''t do it, so I had to change my debit card to pay.


    When I got to the room, I quickly changed my wet clothes and took a hot bath, which made me feel less cold.


    There is a pharmacy near the hotel. I bought Banlangen powder, went back to the hotel, made a drink, covered the quilt on the bed and went to sleep.


    Then he called Gao Zhan to tell him all the things I met today and analyze with him what happened. It turned out that his mobile phone was turned off.


    If you call Fang zhe again, it''s still off, but Yang Yu and Yang Min can''t get through.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong. So I got up and took a taxi to Fang Zhe''s company to find Yang Yu. I found that the front desk staff of the company had changed, and I didn''t meet anyone I knew or know me in the company. The strangest thing was that they said there was no Yang Yu in the company.


    I said it''s impossible. Yang Yu works in the office of the Secretary of the board of directors. It''s impossible that she doesn''t have this person. I want to see the senior executives of the company, and then I report my identity.


    Then the staff told me that there was not only Yang Yu, but also su Ya in the company''s files. Then the staff looked at me like a swindler, which made me very uncomfortable.


    I was not reconciled. I asked to see several vice presidents I knew. In the end, they refused me, saying that if I make trouble again, they would let the security guard drive me out.


    I''m worried that those employees who don''t know me will really let the security guard drive me out. It''s too shameless, so I have to retreat by myself.

 Chapter 81

    After leaving the company, I went to Fang Zhe''s apartment near the company and found that my key couldn''t open the door and the lock had been changed.


    Now I''m totally stupid.


    Banshan villa was replaced. The card was frozen and could not be used. The door locks of the apartment were changed. Overnight, the things Fang zhe gave me suddenly disappeared. Even the people he knew could not be contacted.


    But I have lived in Banshan villa for a long time. There are Yang Yu and Yang Min who are as close as sisters to me. Why did the villa change people?


    I''ve been working in the company for a long time. Everyone in the company knows that I''m Fang Zhe''s special assistant, but why does anyone who knows me disappear? I don''t have my files or any information in the company yet?


    I even remember that Fang zhe transferred the ownership of some apartments in Banshan villa and Zhushi to my name after we got married, so it should be my property. Why does it become someone else''s now?


    Now, if I want to prove that the houses belong to me, I have to collect evidence to sue the man who lives in the villa for illegal occupation of my property. But those real estate certificates are all in the villa. I can''t find any evidence at all for a moment now.


    And I don''t have the energy to do these things now. Those things belong to Fang Zhe. If he wants to take them back or give them to others, I don''t have to go through legal procedures to get them back. I don''t have that thick skin.


    But now the problem is that I have no place to live. I have no home in Zhushi. The card Fang zhe gave me has stopped. My debit card is only 20000 yuan. This hotel is too expensive for me to stay. I have to find a place to stay immediately.


    But it is not so easy to find a suitable house to live in in a short time. Most of the houses need to pay a year''s rent. I don''t have enough money at all. What''s more, I don''t know what''s going on now. I have to be prepared to survive on my own, because Fang zhe probably won''t appear in my life again.


    If I spend all my money, what should I do then? I even thought extremely, does Fang zhe want to bring me into a beautiful illusion, and then take away what he gave me one by one, so that I can feel the pain of loss and experience a beautiful dream?


    But he did treat me very well. Why did he do that? The former Banshan villa is absolutely true, the Chinese style mansion of Maya is also true, and even I have an expensive diamond necklace given to me by Mrs. Fang in my bag. It''s not like Fang zhe deliberately arranged to play tricks on me.


    If he really wants to fool me, let me taste the pain of gain and loss, then the cost he paid is too high, is it necessary to do so?


    No way, I had to find a cheaper hotel to stay, ready to find a suitable house and then move out.


    I have been trying to contact Fang Zhe and the people related to him, but in the end, they all failed. Either the phone couldn''t be connected or it was turned off. I sent dozens of messages to him on wechat, but he didn''t reply to any of them.


    In the afternoon, I went to his company to see if I could meet one or two people I knew. As a result, I was directly blocked by the security guard. No matter how I explained, I would not be allowed to enter the company.


    I can still go in at noon, but now I can''t enter the company directly. This is clearly arranged by someone. Someone knows that I have been to the company and what I have done, so they directly refuse me to enter the company.


    This is Fang Zhe''s company. The people who can do all this must be related to Fang Zhe. I don''t know if they are inspired by Fang zhe himself. I''m so confused. I really don''t know what''s going on and what''s going on.


    In the evening, I lie in the room of a small hotel, staring at my cell phone. At this time, a wechat message came in, which was sent by Jiang Yuxuan, "how are you? Why didn''t you give me any information? "


    Finally, someone I knew contacted me. I was a little excited and immediately sent a message back: Fang Zhe and I went to Maya, and then I was detained at the airport. Finally, I returned to Zhuhai and found that everything had changed.


    Jiang Yuxuan: what does change mean?


    So I probably told Jiang Yuxuan all kinds of strange things that happened to me, and then he sent back a message saying, is Fang Zhe in any dilemma?


    In fact, I think so, but there is a dilemma, you can explain to me, ah, I''m not the kind of unreasonable person, I can live any kind of hard life, what kind of difficulties can be carried together, why don''t you call me?


    I told Jiang Yuxuan what I thought, that is, whether Fang zhe gave me a lot and then suddenly took it away, which made me happy.


    Jiang Yuxuan said that Fang zhe should not be such a person, and there is no need for him to do so. There should be some special circumstances, let me not worry. Then he asked me if I had any difficulties and if I wanted his help.


    I''ve been so aggrieved for a while. Suddenly, someone listened to me. I really wanted to talk. I told him my dilemma. On the one hand, I had no place to live, and on the other hand, I didn''t have much money. I had to find a new job, or I would run out of food soon.Jiang Yuxuan said that he has a real estate that is idle. He has been renting it to others, but the size of the house is smaller. Recently, he is idle. If I don''t dislike it, I can live in it.


    I said no, I''ll find another house.


    Jiang Yuxuan said that if I don''t think the house is small, I''d better persuade me to move to him. Because now I rent the house to others, many people don''t care about the house and make it very bad, so the house is always empty, and no one cleans it. If I can live in it, I can pay him a little rent and help him clean it. In fact, it''s also a help for him.


    When he said that, I was also a little moved. Anyway, I want to rent a house. It''s better to rent someone else''s house than his. So I asked him how much the rent was.


    He said that he used to rent it to others for 3000 yuan a month. We are friends, so give me a cheaper one, just 2000 yuan a month.


    The rent of 2000 yuan per month is within my range. Although I haven''t seen the house yet, I believe Jiang Yuxuan won''t pit me, so I agreed.


    I paid off the money I borrowed from him last time, so I directly transferred 6000 yuan to him through wechat, which is a quarterly square rent. He accepted it and said thank you to me. He said he would let the house to me, so he was more relieved.


    I asked him when he would take me to see the house. He said that he was busy these days and asked me to give him the address. He sent me the key of the house and the access card of the community directly.


    As a result, I waited in the small hotel until the next afternoon to receive the access card and key he sent me.


    After I returned my room, I took a taxi to the address he gave me.


    I think the house is very small, but it''s not small. It''s about 130 square meters. It''s well decorated, the house is very new, the home appliances are complete, and the environment of the community is very good.


    This reminds me that when Hu Wei and I first divorced, we were homeless. Later, Fang zhe gave me his big house to live in. Unfortunately, I only lived for a few days before an accident happened.


    When I think of Fang Zhe, I think of his kindness to me. When I was in a coma, he kept paying for medical treatment. Later, when I woke up, he kept encouraging me to strengthen training until I recovered. Such a person who is good to me doesn''t look like a bad person. What happened to him that he didn''t contact me suddenly?


    I thought about it and couldn''t come up with a clue. The only thing I can do is try to get in touch with Fang zhe all the time, but to no avail.


    Finally, I think of a person, that is Liu Muyun. He and Fang zhe are in the same company. He should know about Fang Zhe.


    But I never got in touch with him in private. Once in the Oriental Shopping Mall, he gave me a business card. Later, I didn''t know where to get it. Because that was a long time ago.


    So I began to rummage through my luggage. Coincidentally, the card was stuck in my wallet and I found it!


    I took out my mobile phone, dialed the number, the phone was through, the original voice came from Liu Muyun: Hello, who?


    I''m a little excited. I didn''t expect to get through to him. "Hello, I''m Su ya, Fang Zhe''s wife. Is that Mr. Liu?"


    "Hello, I''m Liu Muyun. Where are you? What can I do for you? " Liu Muyun said.


    "I''m in Zhushi. I have something to ask you. Is it convenient for you to talk?" I asked.


    "I''ll get on the plane right away. Well, I''ll call you when I get off the plane, OK?" Liu Muyun said.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t hang up. I just want to ask you, is something wrong with Fang zhe? Why can''t I get in touch with him? "


    I''m in a hurry because I''m worried if I hang up. I''ll never get through to him again, just like I can''t get in touch with Gao Zhan and Yang Yu.


    Liu Muyun there seems to be hesitant, "Fang zhe didn''t contact you?"


    "No, I can''t get through to him, even his good brother. I want to know if something happened to him?" I''m fighting.


    "Don''t worry, Fang Zhe is OK. He''s fine. We had a meeting together this morning. He''s OK. I really have to catch the plane, or I''ll miss the plane. I''ll call you as soon as I get back. First of all


    Then Liu Muyun hung up the phone. I called again, but he didn''t answer. After a while, he turned off the phone.


    I''m very depressed. Do you think I can''t contact Liu Muyun any more? If so, the only one who knows about Fang zhe lost contact with me again.


    I checked on the Internet and found that there was a flight to the mainland at this point. That means Liu Muyun didn''t cheat me. I had to calculate the flight time and call him when Liu Muyun landed.

 Chapter 82

    The result did not wait for me to take the initiative to call Liu Muyun, his phone call came, at this time is already eight o''clock in the evening.


    I quickly picked up the phone, "Hello, Mr. Liu."


    There seems to be some noise in his environment. "I''m sorry, Miss Su. I just got off the plane. Shall we talk about it tomorrow?"


    I can''t wait. I said it''s not too late. If it''s convenient for Mr. Liu, let''s meet today. Do you think it''s ok?


    He seemed to hear my urgency, hesitated for a moment, said that OK, let me send the address to him, he came directly from the airport.


    Liu Muyun is the executive director of Xingde and a boss. I think he should have a special driver to pick him up. It''s very convenient for him to come here.


    So I said my general location, let him come in this direction first, I find the place, and then send the specific location to him.


    After I hung up the phone, I came out of the community and found a coffee shop. Then I sent him the specific location and asked for a latte to wait for him.


    After the first cup of coffee and preparing to continue the second cup, Liu Muyun came.


    He said with a smile that he didn''t like plane meals, so he didn''t eat anything.


    I asked, this cafe has no simple meal, only pastry, but Liu Muyun doesn''t like to eat, so we left the cafe and went to a nearby nightclub. Liu Muyun asked for a fried noodles and tasted it.


    I have a lot to ask him, but he looks very hungry, so I have to wait for him to finish eating.


    "I like Chinese snacks. From south to north, I like them very much. Whether it''s dumplings or all kinds of noodles, as well as rice noodles and wonton, I think it''s very delicious. " Liu Muyun said to me with a smile.


    I nodded, "I also like to eat snacks from all over the world. Would you like another one?"


    "No, I''m full. Let''s go to the bar opposite for a drink. " He said, pointing to the bar opposite.


    I don''t really want to go to the bar with him alone. After all, I don''t know him very well, and he is a man. It''s not good to go to a bar alone.


    He seemed to see my concern, "you can not drink, just watch me drink.". We can have a drink and talk. After all, it''s not the right place to talk. "


    This is also a place for supper. There are people eating all around. It''s not good for us to occupy a place all the time. We have to make room for other diners.


    There are very few people in the pub, probably because it''s raining outside, so not many people come out to drink. We found a corner to sit down, Liu Muyun himself went to the bar for a drink, and then brought me a drink.


    "Is Zhefang really OK?" I can''t wait to say what I wanted to say.


    "It''s OK. He''s fine. At least I can''t see from the surface that he''s OK." Liu Muyun replied firmly, "we had a meeting together this morning. He didn''t have any questions."


    "Then why can''t I get in touch with him?"


    "He should have more than one mobile phone, maybe the one you hit just turned off." Liu Muyun said.


    "I only know the mobile phone he used in Zhuhai, and I don''t know other mobile phones. But why did he turn off the cell phone I knew? And I can''t get in touch with the people around him. What''s going on? "


    Liu Muyun looked at me with strange eyes. Then he took a sip of the wine and said, "you really don''t know?"


    My heart thumped. "What do you mean? Is something wrong with Fang zhe? You said it


    Liu Muyun touched his chin. "I heard that Fang zhe seems to be getting married to Celia. I''m not sure whether it''s true or not. "


    I''ve heard the name Sila, the minister''s daughter. Fang zhe once said that she was a very beautiful girl.


    If Liu Muyun said something else, maybe I would question it. But Liu Muyun said that Fang zhe married minister Qianjin, and I immediately believed it.


    Because as long as Fang Zhe and Minister Qianjin get married, it can explain everything. He didn''t get in touch with me because he didn''t know how to explain to me, and he didn''t let anyone else get in touch with me because he was worried that those people would disclose the information to me.


    "Don''t be sad. I just heard about it, so it may not be true." Liu Muyun comforted me.


    I wry smile, "you don''t have to comfort me, it must be true. If he marries Celia, the reclamation project of Xingde group can be restored, right


    "You know that? We met this morning to discuss the restart of this project. But at present, the environmental protection department is still evaluating and failed to pass the last time. I don''t know if it will work this time. But if Fang Zhe and Celia are really married, with the help of the minister, they should be able to pass the assessment. Now that you know, I''ll tell you the truth. Jason also has his difficulties. I hope you don''t hate him. " Liu Muyun said.


    I turned my head to one side and didn''t let Liu Muyun see the tears in my eyes. I thought I could face the news calmly, but when it is confirmed, I will still be sad."Why don''t you have a drink, maybe it''ll be better." Liu Muyun proposed.


    I shook my head. "No, he doesn''t have to hide it from me. I won''t blame him."


    It''s like I''m talking to Liu Muyun, and I''m talking to myself.


    "Don''t you blame him?" Liu Muyun asked.


    "I said in front of him that if he married Sila, I would not blame him, but he really shouldn''t keep it from me. Even if he let me know, I wouldn''t do anything."


    "You are his wife, but in Maya, your marriage is not protected by the local law. I heard for the first time that a wife can tolerate her husband marrying another woman. Miss Su, if you are not reconciled, if you need any help from me, just say that I can help you as much as I can. "


    I was in a mess, so I didn''t have much time to think about what he said. I just shook my head.


    "Although I am also a man, I don''t agree with this practice. Marriage is marriage and should not be a bargaining chip in exchange for benefits. Jason turned Celia down before, as you all know. I also appreciate Jason''s assertiveness and intransigence, but now he does it. Frankly speaking, I''m disappointed that he''s not the Jason I know. " Liu Muyun said.


    "As you said, he may have a problem. So I really don''t hate him. "


    "I don''t want you to hate him, but I don''t want to see you so aggrieved. I mean, what can I do for you?" Liu Muyun looked at me and said.


    I understand now that Liu Muyun didn''t tell me on the phone that he wanted to meet me in person. It seems that he didn''t just want to tell us that Fang zhe was going to marry Celia. He seems to have something else to say.


    I smile bitterly, "what does Mr. Liu think he can do for me? Is Mr. Liu going to help me get Fang zhe back? "


    "I can do my best if you want to."


    Liu Muyun''s reply surprised me a little. I only met him several times, and he was not even a friend. Why did he help me?


    I shook my head. "I don''t want to do anything because of this. Forget it. Fate is done."


    Liu Muyun frowned and touched his chin again. I found that he liked to touch his chin, but his chin was smooth and his beard was clean.


    "I don''t think Miss Su is so easy to give up. Your husband married another woman. You said you didn''t blame him. You just wanted to send a blessing. It doesn''t sound true. It''s not in line with human nature." Liu Muyun said.


    "What does Mr. Liu think I should do to accord with human nature? Cry two make three hang? Even if I want to, I don''t have that chance. They get married in Maya, but I''m in another country. How can I stop it? That''s to marry the minister''s daughter. I went to Maya with her, and I can''t stop her. "


    "If you like, I can sneak you into Maya secretly. We can enter from Singapore, sneak into Maya, and then suddenly appear at their wedding to stop them." Liu Muyun said lightly.


    If this really scares me, does he have such an idea? Why would he help me like this? Really just think that Fang Zhe is too much, so want to stand in the position of justice to do something?


    Or does he have other purposes? Fang zhe reminded me before that he told me to stay away from Liu Muyun and that he was a dangerous man.


    But now Fang Zhe is going to marry another woman. At the beginning, Fang Zhe''s dangerous man wanted to help me get justice back. Should I believe him or not?


    Thinking of this, I was a little alert, "I''ve learned Mr. Liu''s kindness, but I''m not going to do anything. Fang Zhe and I get together and get together. That is to say, there is no one in the world who can''t live without him. "


    Liu Muyun was silent, "don''t you believe me? I know Jason misunderstood me a little. He should have said something in front of you like to be on guard against me, so you don''t believe me. In that case, forget it. Of course, Miss Su is the best. I still say that if there is anything I can do for you, just open your mouth and I will try my best to help you. "


    "Are you really going to take me to Maya?" I also want to test Liu Muyun.


    "Of course, I speak with sincerity. It''s a pity that Miss Su doesn''t believe me, so I can''t help it. " Liu Muyun said.


    "Why does Mr. Liu want to help me so enthusiastically?" I asked directly.


    Liu Muyun was silent for a moment and touched his chin again. "I don''t want Jason to become a mercenary and unprincipled person. He''s always been the one I admire, and I don''t want him to be the one I hate. "


    Of course, Mr. Liu nodded his head, but I didn''t have enough reason to go to the wedding. Thank you for telling me that. I''ll go first


    I stood up with my arms, and Liu Muyun stood up with his eyes. "Well, you want to drive yourself. I remember that you used to be in a wheelchair. In a very short time, you can walk freely, which shows that you have a strong will. I believe everything is hard for you. Come on. "


    I reluctantly smile to him, "thank you for your encouragement, I''m ok, you drink slowly, I''ll go first."He nodded and watched me out of the bar.


    It''s raining harder outside. I open my umbrella and rush into the rain. Then the rain was so heavy that the umbrella couldn''t stop it. When crossing the road, a motorcycle rushed to me, I quickly flashed, fell to the ground, and the umbrella was blown aside by the wind.


    I didn''t care to pick it up. I got up and ran to the opposite side. Because there was a red light immediately, I didn''t want to be cursed by the drivers in the middle of the road, and I didn''t want to be run over to death.


    Life has been very difficult, this rain is nothing, just can hide my tears, in the rain no one will find me crying.

 Chapter 83

    When I got back to my place, I was drenched.


    I went straight into the bathroom, took off my clothes, turned on the sprinkler, washed under warm water, and then continued to cry.


    No matter how sad I am, I have to warm my body first. I can''t get sick because if I get sick, no one will take care of me any more. All the people have left me. Now only I can take care of myself.


    After taking a bath, I took another cup of Banlangen powder and drank it. It felt like my life.


    I lay down and sent a message to Fang Zhe''s wechat: in fact, you don''t have to hide it from me. I said that I would not respect your choice, but I really didn''t have the courage to send my best wishes. Thank you for making me recover. Thank you for everything you have given.


    As soon as I finished, I heard a message tone. I was so happy that he finally got back to me!


    But the message was not sent by Fang Zhe. It was Jiang Yuxuan. The message was, "are you ok? Can the house adapt? "


    I replied: "it''s very good. I should pay more rent for such a good house, but I have no money now, so I can only do it for the time being."


    Jiang Yuxuan said with a smile, "you just like it. The house is a little small. It''s not as big as Fang Zhe''s villa. I thought you didn''t like it."


    He mentioned Fang zhe again, and I felt as if I had been pricked by a needle again. I will still be sad, my heart will still be unwilling, those too strong love and hate, must use time to forget.


    "Brother Yuxuan, Fang Zhe is getting married." When I typed these words, the pain of acupuncture became more intense, and my eyes surged up again.


    There is no one in this room, only me, so I can let tears flow down at will, anyway, no one will see.


    Jiang Yuxuan sent a question mark to show that he didn''t understand me.


    "Fang Zhe is going to marry other women. He is the daughter of a minister of Maya. I just heard it tonight, too. " I''ll go back.


    Tears how also can''t help, I sob, I really didn''t think I would be so sad, I said I won''t blame him.


    "Fang Zhe is not such a person, is there any trouble?" Jiang Yuxuan returns.


    I said that he should be suffering, but I''m still a little sad.


    Jiang Yuxuan replied, "do you hate him?"


    I said, "I don''t know."


    Just try to believe that Fang Yuxuan has no way to love him. I think you need to start a new life so that you don''t get stuck in the past


    I said yes, brother Yuxuan was right. I need to find a job now. I want to start my own life and support myself.


    Jiang Yuxuan said that he knew a company was recruiting people and asked me if I wanted to try.


    I said that I want to find a job through my own efforts, and don''t let others help me, because only relying on myself is the most real thing.


    Jiang Yuxuan said that he didn''t want to help me, but just provided me with information. Whether I can apply or not depends on my own ability. Then he gave me an address and the phone number of that company.


    I chatted with him for a while, then I turned off and went to sleep.


    After one night, the weather cleared up the next day.


    I got up late because of insomnia the night before. He cooked a bowl of noodles and went out with his bag.


    No matter how things change, this life has to continue. Jiang Yuxuan is right. Only when I start a new life as soon as possible can I get out of the quagmire of the past.


    I didn''t go directly to that company to find a job, but first found their job information on the Internet, and then put in a resume.


    Unexpectedly, in the afternoon, their personnel staff called to inform me to go for an interview.


    I dressed up and tried to crack my mouth in the mirror to make myself look less sad.


    When I took a taxi to that company, it was 20 minutes before the interview. After a while, I finally got my name.


    I am interviewing for a position in the purchasing department, which I have been doing for a long time. I am relatively familiar with this business.


    The interviewer is a woman, wearing thick glasses, "from the resume you filled in, you are a long time away from the last job, why is that?"


    I said that because of some personal reasons, I didn''t work during this period of time, but I still kept working.


    So she asked some other questions, and I answered them one by one. Then she asked me to go back and wait for the notice.


    I know it''s hard to find a job now, and I didn''t think that an interview would be successful. When I got back to my residence, I continued to send my resume online, prepared to spread the Internet, and then found a job to support myself as soon as possible.


    Results in the afternoon, the company that interviewed before called and said that I had passed the interview. Let me prepare and report to the company the next day.


    I didn''t expect it to go so well. It was a surprise.In the evening, I went to the supermarket nearby to buy some dishes, cooked a big dinner for myself, then I drank a big glass of Baijiu and fell asleep under the anesthesia of alcohol.


    The next day I came to the company to report that I was assigned to be an assistant to the sales director instead of the purchasing job I applied for.


    As an assistant to an executive, the salary is much higher than that of an ordinary employee, which is a good thing. And I''m not afraid of this job, because I used to work beside Fang Zhe. I''ve done more senior assistants. I''m also competent for the job of sales director assistant.


    The best thing is that the sales director is still a woman. Her name is Feng Caijuan. She is in her forties. She wears a pair of black framed glasses. She is tall and beautiful.


    "Welcome to Fengcai daily chemical. Did you know anything about the company before?" Feng Caijuan looked at me through her black glasses.


    "There is some simple understanding, but not very deep. I only know that this is a cosmetics company." I''ll be honest.


    Feng Caijuan nodded, "yes, our main business is to make cosmetics, but there are also other aspects of the business, have not contacted the cosmetics industry before?"


    I nodded honestly again, "no, but I will study hard."


    "OK, it''s no problem. As long as you are willing to study, everything is not a problem. If you are new to the company, you should study with your colleagues in the product department for a week. You should understand the products and the company first, so that you can be at ease in your work. Is there any problem? " Asked Feng Caijuan.


    Of course, it''s OK. I nodded hard and said thank you.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll give you a salary of 20000 a month for the time being, and I''ll increase your performance in the future. Can you accept this treatment?" Feng Caijuan asked again.


    Of course, I can accept it, because it has already exceeded my expectation. My original expectation is about 8000.


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng. I''m just a newcomer. I''m very satisfied with my salary."


    "Well, come on, get on the track as soon as possible." Feng Caijuan said.


    I really didn''t expect to be so smooth. Is it true that when I am frustrated in love, I will be proud in the workplace?


    For the next few days, I have been studying. Although I''m not a Xueba, I think my learning ability is not bad either. Soon I became familiar with the product knowledge and the current situation of the company.


    Fengcai Daily Chemical Co., Ltd. is also a rising company in recent two years, mainly engaged in several cosmetic brands such as "jade man". The biggest feature of the company is that in addition to traditional channels, the company will also cooperate with some Internet Celebrities and fashion bloggers to make some customized products for online sales, mainly serving younger groups.


    In addition, the company is building a male make-up brand called "childe". In terms of online sales, the brand "childe" is currently the best selling of all male brands.


    In a word, Fengcai Daily Chemical Co., Ltd. is a company with a bright future. It can be said that it is thriving and has a bright future.


    I really want to thank Jiang Yuxuan for the information, otherwise I can''t find such a good job so soon.


    After work that day, I sent a message to Jiang Yuxuan and asked him to have dinner together to express my gratitude.


    He broke through the wasteland and agreed to stay in a Sichuan restaurant.


    I''m really a little excited. Jiang Yuxuan and I haven''t seen each other for many years. He was the one I was infatuated with at the beginning.


    So I dressed up for dinner with friends I hadn''t seen for many years. Unfortunately, as soon as I went out, I received a message from Jiang Yuxuan, saying that there was something wrong with his family and he couldn''t come.


    I''m really disappointed, but I also understand that people have a family. Of course, they have to deal with something. They can''t delay their business just because they have dinner with me.


    So I sent back a message saying that there were plenty of opportunities, so it''s OK to make another appointment next time.


    Now that I''m out, I still have to eat this meal. However, one did not know what to eat, so he wandered alone in the street.


    The weather is getting warmer and warmer. There are many people on the street. I walk aimlessly, and suddenly understand what loneliness is in the sea of people.


    At this time, a black Mercedes stopped next to me, and the window rolled down. It was Liu Muyun.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Su."


    He nodded and waved to him, but I couldn''t stop.


    "Shall we have a drink? I still want to talk to you. " Liu Muyun got out of the car.


    "You can''t park here." I pointed to the close surveillance camera. "I''ll be photographed in more than five minutes. Let''s go."


    "Then get on the bus. Let''s talk. If you get on the bus, I can stop." Liu Muyun said.


    I thought about it. Anyway, I had nothing to do and nowhere to go, so I just got on the bus.


    "Have you had dinner? Can we have something to eat together? " Liu Muyun asked me with a smile.


    "I had an appointment with a friend for dinner, but he didn''t come for a while. He didn''t eat, but he didn''t have much appetite." I said faintly.


    "Still sad about Fang zhe?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it. If Mr. Liu insists on talking about it, please stop ahead and let me off." I don''t mean to say it.

 Chapter 84

    My attitude was very bad, but Liu Muyun didn''t mind very much. He just laughed.


    Then he didn''t ask me for advice and drove directly to the door of a Shaxian snack.


    "I''m going to have a bowl of wonton here. Would you mind joining me? I like civilian food. If you want something else, we can change places. It''s my treat


    Then he added, "I''m not stingy, I just like this kind of food. I don''t need to spend too much time waiting, and I don''t eat too many calories to lead to obesity. So if you want to have a big meal, I can also accompany you. "


    His explanation is very cute, and you can hear his sincerity.


    I got out of the car and walked into the shop with him. He ordered a wonton and I ordered a bowl of porridge.


    "Fang zhe still didn''t contact you?" He mentioned Fang zhe again.


    I frowned, "does Mr. Liu have to talk about this topic?"


    "Don''t you want to know about Fang zhe?" He asked.


    I shook my head. "I don''t want to. His business has nothing to do with me. He and I are in the past."


    Liu Muyun was silent for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t believe it. You really want to know his recent situation. I can provide you with his information. I mean no harm. "


    I suddenly got a little annoyed and put down my chopsticks. I didn''t want to eat any more.


    Liu Muyun looked at me and said in a soft voice that he was sorry. Then he raised his hand to promise that he would never mention it again.


    Then there was silence, silence on both sides.


    Then I understood that the only common topic that Liu Muyun and I could talk about was Fang Zhe. He and I are not even friends. We just met a few times and he helped me. Then I know nothing about him and he knows nothing about me.


    Maybe he didn''t mean to talk about Fang Zhe, but he didn''t have much to talk about with me. Fang Zhe is the only person we know together, and he is a very important person.


    "I''m sorry, I have a bad attitude. I''m not very stable recently." I said softly.


    Liu Muyun laughed and waved his hand, "I can understand. It doesn''t matter. No one can be emotionally stable. However, the real forget is not never mentioned, but mentioned when the heart no longer ripple. If you deliberately avoid it, it''s hard to forget. "


    I admit that his words are reasonable, but it will take time to reach that level. Time can cure everything, can dilute everything.


    "In fact, what I''m telling you today is good news. Do you want to hear it?" He asked me suddenly.


    I wry smile, "my life rarely have good news, Mr. Liu really want to say, then say it."


    "What did I say? But my topic is still about Fang Zhe. You have to be prepared. "


    I nodded, "you''ve talked about this. Don''t you think I''m more uncomfortable? Just say it. Did they have a century wedding? The wedding ceremony of chairman and Minister Qian Jin of Xingde group, of course, is to disturb the whole Maya country. "


    "On the contrary, the wedding of fangzhe and Sila was not held. It seems that it was not held for some reasons. I''m not sure about the specific situation." Fang zhe said.


    My heart moved, but I immediately warned myself that it had nothing to do with me, don''t think too much.


    But I didn''t convince myself that I didn''t care about it completely, because I was thinking another question in my heart. Is Fang Zhe''s body not working? So the wedding was postponed?


    I really hate myself. People don''t want me anymore. Why do I care about him? Say no matter is no matter, why still can''t let go?


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Liu Muyun added: "I really don''t know why there was no wedding. If I knew, I would tell you. Please believe me


    "I understand. Thank you for telling me that, but it''s really none of my business. Shall we stop talking? " I said softly.


    "In fact, I can see that you still mind. That''s why I want to tell you what I know, and I know that Fang zhe will return to Zhuhai tomorrow. "


    My heart beat faster again, and this time it was very fast. I even felt a little nervous.


    "You see, you said you didn''t mind. Your expression said it all." Liu Muyun looked at me, "do you want to see Fang Zhe and ask him face to face."


    Liu Muyun''s words are too tempting for me. My answer is yes. I want to see Fang Zhe, and I dream that even if he is married to others, I also want to ask him face to face why he deliberately keeps it from me, why he doesn''t contact me, and why all the people around him should avoid me.


    Although I thought very much, I didn''t agree immediately. Because I''m thinking about a question, that is, why does Liu Muyun always let me see Fang zhe? What''s his purpose? Do you just want to help me because you sympathize with the abandoned woman?


    "I don''t see." I said faintly.


    Liu Muyun was surprised, "don''t you see?""No see." I said firmly.


    "Don''t you want to see it, or don''t you dare? Don''t you want to ask him in person why he betrayed you? " Liu Muyun said with a frown.


    "Anyway, I just don''t want to see you. Let''s call it a day." I''m very sure.


    Liu Muyun was silent for a moment, "well, it''s my fault."


    "Well, that''s all we have to talk about. I''ll go first." I stood up.


    Liu Muyun nodded and waved to me.


    I walked a few steps, Liu Muyun called me again, "Miss Su, do you because you don''t believe me?"


    I smile, shake my head, no direct answer, came out.


    In the early days of the lights, the city is still prosperous. I slowly walked back in the direction of living, thinking about Liu Muyun''s words all the way.


    In my heart, of course, I want to see Fang Zhe, but I can''t see Liu Muyun clearly, so I can''t follow his rhythm. I can''t do whatever he asks me to do, because I don''t want to bring extra trouble to Fang zhe because of my own stupidity.


    Even if I want to see Fang Zhe, I will see him myself, not under the control of Liu Muyun. I can''t let others use me to make trouble for Fang Zhe, although I''m not sure that Liu Muyun really cares about me and still wants to use me.


    Thinking all the way, I walked for nearly half an hour before returning to my residence. I checked on the Internet. There are two flights coming from Jishi tomorrow, one arriving at 7 p.m. and the other at 4 a.m. the day after tomorrow.


    I''m not a policeman, so I can''t check Fang Zhe''s boarding information. I can only guess that Fang zhe was on an earlier flight.


    Do I want to stop him at the airport? I stand at the exit, can I meet him?


    Then there will be several situations. One is that I directly blocked him and asked him why he wanted to disappear. He patiently explained to me. The second is that he went through the VIP aisle and I couldn''t see him at all. The third is that he appears with his new wife, Sila, and ignores me completely.


    There are other situations, but I just think of the third one, so I''m not in the mood for further deduction. Anyway, it''s all like this. Let''s leave some dignity for ourselves. I don''t want to cry in front of Fang Zhe in front of other women.


    I have been married and abandoned once. I am not a girl who is not deeply involved in things. I know that all feelings in this world may go bad. If I have to lose them, I will keep my dignity, which is a kind of protection for myself.


    But I still want to see him, think about it, I decided not to block face to face, I can disguise, disguise to other people do not recognize the state, so that to see who he is with back to Zhuhai, if he is alone, I will rush to ask him some words, if there are others, I will look at him in the dark.


    I have a definite idea, but I feel much more relaxed. Some things have to face after all, no matter how cruel, face will become the past, otherwise never pass.


    The next day I went to work normally. After work, I went to the shopping mall nearby and bought a yellow wig, a sun hat, a pair of toad glasses and a mask.


    I couldn''t recognize myself after I put on my clothes in the public restroom of the mall. I''m even worried that if I appear in the airport in such a fully armed way, the police will suspect me as a terrorist.


    Fortunately, after I got on the bus, there were not many passengers looking at me with strange eyes. Now there are too many non mainstream people, so I don''t surprise too many people with my dress.


    It''s half past six when I arrived at the airport. I looked at the flight information, but it wasn''t late. Then I decided which exit to come from and ran there to wait.


    Although already dressed up soon can not recognize oneself, but in the heart is still very nervous. I''m worried that Fang zhe will recognize me when he comes out with other women, which will hurt my self-esteem.


    So I ran to the bathroom and looked in the mirror. I was sure that the possibility of being recognized was very small. Then I had the courage to stand at the exit.


    It''s seven o''clock, and the information about the arrival of the flight is broadcast on the radio. I began to get nervous again and pulled the mask on my face to make sure it covered half of my face.


    At first some passengers came out, but they didn''t see Fang Zhe. I had to wait for 40 minutes until no one came out and I still didn''t see Fang Zhe.


    In the heart suddenly some loses, Fang zhe did not come, or walked from the VIP passage, or he took the next flight?


    There are still several hours to go before the next flight. I have to go to work tomorrow. I can''t stay here for sure. Mainly, I''m not sure if Fang Zhe is on the next flight.


    When I took the airport bus back to the city, I was very disappointed. Even began to doubt, is not Liu Muyun released false news to me? Fang zhe didn''t want to go back to Zhuhai?


    With the mood of trying, I made a phone call to Fang Zhe. Unexpectedly, the phone got through!


    My heart jumped up wildly, and my mind was a little blank. If Fang zhe answered the phone, what should I say to him? Why did he change his mind? Or would you like to ask him? Happy or not?It''s a pity that it''s all my own inner drama. The reality is that Fang zhe didn''t answer the phone although the phone was through.


    Originally, I was still a little nervous, but after I was sure that he would not listen to the phone, I felt a little angry. I just didn''t want to talk to him. Would I refuse to answer the phone?


    So I continued to make a phone call. I could get through every time, but Fang zhe didn''t know if he would answer.

 Chapter 85

    I called Fang zhe no less than ten times, but he didn''t answer in the end.


    A serious sense of frustration suddenly hit, suddenly feel very angry. How to say, it''s also a couple''s fight. Is it necessary to do so absolutely? Listen to the phone, what''s the matter? Will I be pestering you, Fang zhe?


    Since he doesn''t give me face, I don''t have to think about him any more. As long as he comes to Zhushi, Fang zhe will go to work. No matter how he hides, he can''t hide his company. Xingde''s headquarters in Zhushi is there. He can run away, but monks can''t run away.


    As long as I sneak into the company, I don''t believe I can''t meet Fang Zhe. I don''t believe he can drive me out in front of all the staff.


    The next day I got up and went to work as usual. After the morning shift, I asked the director for afternoon leave, and then came to the headquarters of Xingde group.


    As a result, I was rejected by the security guards again. The security guards seemed to know that I was going. They didn''t reason with me at all. They directly blocked me out. They also said that the company had regulations that they had to swipe their employee cards to get in. If it''s a visitor, you have to get permission from the office to get in.


    Obviously, I''m a visitor that the office can''t allow in. It''s a cruel fate. A month ago, I was the wife and special assistant of the chairman of the board of directors here, but now I am an outsider who is refused to enter the company.


    This is also Fang Zhe''s cruelty. He let me see another world and get a lot of beautiful things that I never thought of. However, he quickly closed the door he opened and isolated me from his world.


    This is the first time since I came back from Maya that my heart began to hate each other. I don''t hate him for abandoning me. I hate him for not giving me a chance to say goodbye. He didn''t care about my feelings at all. He pushed me away and let me return to the original world. I was lonely, even more lonely than before.


    After wandering around the company for several circles, I still couldn''t get into the company. At this time, I thought of one person, Liu Muyun.


    Isn''t the security guard saying that as long as employees enter the card, they can enter? Liu Muyun is a director of the group and a person with very high power. He wants to get me an employee card. I don''t think it''s a problem.


    So I called him and said there was something trivial I wanted to ask him for help. He said in a low voice, it''s not convenient to talk now, call me later.


    Listen to him, it''s very quiet. I doubt that he''s in a meeting. Maybe Fang Zhe is right next to him. So it''s not convenient for him to talk.


    I said that''s good. You''re busy first. I''ll wait for your call.


    After I hung up the phone, I went to the Oriental Shopping Mall for a tour. I knew it was Fang Zhe''s business. I imagined that if he came to inspect his work again, I could meet him by chance, and I didn''t have to be embarrassed to break into the company.


    As a last resort, I really don''t want to break into Fang Zhe''s company and fall out with him. I don''t want to make him ugly, and I don''t want to make myself ugly.


    As a result, I went around and didn''t meet Fang Zhe. When I passed the stores he visited with me, I felt lost for a while. The feeling of right and wrong was depressing.


    The first time I visited the Oriental Shopping Mall with him, I was still in a wheelchair. I saw a beige coat, but the salesperson didn''t let me try because he thought I was in a wheelchair. As a result, Fang zhe called the manager in a rage and asked the manager to fire the salesperson who was rude to me on the spot.


    Later, I ran into Liu Muyun. When I was drinking coffee in the coffee shop, Fang zhe was so jealous that he told me to stay away from Liu Muyun.


    Once again, I was able to use crutches when I went shopping with Fang Zhe. That time, he gave me a piece of beige clothes.


    This time I came to Dongfang shopping mall again, it was still busy, but it had nothing to do with me. I became an outsider, Fang zhe will no longer protect me, will no longer be considerate to pick my clothes.


    Suddenly I thought of his kindness to me. I decided not to go to the company to find him. I didn''t make trouble of him. I went back to my own world to be an ordinary man. He continued to be his rich man. He had his world and I had mine. He was so good to me. I shouldn''t think about his company for a moment.


    Forget it, leave the shopping mall, leave Fang Zhe''s world, don''t look for him, one other two wide, each well.


    I convinced myself, so I took the escalator to go downstairs, but then I saw a group of people walking into the mall. At the first sight, I saw Fang zhe walking in the front, followed by several men in suits. Fang zhe was accompanied by a beautiful woman with three-dimensional facial features, snow-white skin, and the features of white blood between her eyebrows and eyes. She should be a mixed race.


    A name popped out of my mind, Sheila.


    The girl''s facial features are not only exquisite to flawless, but also her noble temperament. She has a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth, which gives people a very warm feeling. But that kind of smile is not like the smile of ordinary social intercourse, which is not rigid, but also makes people feel kind.


    Fang zhe said that Celia is more beautiful than Lu Zishan. If this girl is Celia, she is more beautiful than Lu Zishan. Just talking about temperament, Celia will be better than Lu Zishan.


    When my eyes passed Fang Zhe, my heart still hurt for a while, real pain.


    At this time, Fang Zhe''s eyes also came to my side, but he quickly moved away and said something to the beauty beside him. The beauty chuckled, and my heart hurt even more.After dozens of seconds of hesitation, I decided not to rush to find Fang Zhe. I can see the important people behind him. He should bring those people to visit the shopping mall or have other business. If I rush out now, it will be abrupt to everyone and embarrass Fang Zhe.


    But I don''t want to hide. I just want Fang Zhe to see me. I want him to know that I''m here. I''m here for him, but I didn''t disturb him.


    I want to take a close look at him as the last goodbye.


    So I saw Fang Zhe and they stepped up the escalator, and I also stepped down the escalator.


    He went up and I went down in different directions, but we were still getting closer and closer in that minute.


    He slowly moved up, I slowly moved down, his escalator and my escalator like a parallel line, there is a distance is the nearest, but ultimately can not intersect.


    In the shortest distance, I ignored the image and stared at Fang Zhe. I found that I couldn''t hold back my emotions completely. My eyes were red, but I didn''t let the tears flow down.


    It''s a pity that Fang zhe didn''t turn to look at me. He completely ignored me. Instead, the beautiful woman stared at me. There was some distance between the escalator and the escalator. I don''t know if she saw the tears in my eyes.


    Even if I see her, I''m afraid she won''t know that the tears in my eyes are for the man beside her. Just half a month ago, the man himself told me that he would not marry for profit, he would only want me.


    After a brief interleaving, he continued to go down, I continued to go down, and we got further and further away. For a moment, I felt a little impulsive. I wanted to turn around and take the ascending escalator to chase Fang Zhe. I wanted to call his name and ask him if he remembered that there was another person named Suya in the world.


    But I held back. I faced the escalator and couldn''t move my feet as if I were nailed to the floor. My tears kept sliding down like beads. Customers from shopping malls passed by and gave me strange looks. I totally ignored these and forgot to maintain my image.


    When the heavy sadness comes, no one can take care of his image. His heart is broken. What''s the use of image.


    I walked like lead, slowly out of the mall. Heart empty as the sea, tears such as rain, for a long time not so sad.


    "Miss Su, why are you here?" There was a male voice next to me. I turned to see that it was su Muyun.


    I quickly wipe tears, and then nodded to him, did not say hello, continue to move forward, I am not in the mood to say anything to him, I do not want to say a word.


    But he ran after him and handed over the tissue. "Did you meet Jason? He and the senior management team from the headquarters came to inspect the mall. Did he hurt you?"


    I took the tissue, whispered thank you, and shook my head.


    Liu Muyun didn''t seem to understand the meaning of my shaking his head. He looked at me suspiciously. "You said you had something to ask me for help. I''ve been busy. I wanted to call you after I was busy. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Are you ok?"


    I wiped all my tears. "I''m fine, thank you."


    "What''s the matter with you? What can I do for you? " Asked Liu Muyun.


    I said while walking forward, but he has been following me, I''m sorry to drive him away, but now I really just want to be alone.


    "It''s all right, Mr. Liu. Thank you." He said softly, then stopped and motioned him not to follow me.


    He is also a smart man, immediately understand what I mean, also stopped, "you are not in good condition, where do you go, I send you?"


    "No, thank you. I really don''t. I''m fine. Go and help you."


    "But you haven''t said, what can I do for you. If you have any difficulties, just say it. I think you are friends. Friends should help each other. " Liu Muyun said sincerely.


    "I wanted to ask you to help before, but now I really use it. I really don''t need it. Thank you. I''ll go first. Bye. "


    After I finished, I went on, but after a few steps, Liu Muyun caught up with him again. "Miss Su, I know Jason''s schedule tomorrow. If you want to see him, I can give you his schedule tomorrow. You have a chance to see him alone."


    When he said that, I stopped again.


    I thought my heart was dead, but when he said that, I was a little bit moved. I still want to have a word with Fang Zhe, at least let him tell me what happened.


    But after a moment''s thought, I shook my head again. "Forget it, I don''t see him anymore. There''s no need."


    "I know you want to see him. You don''t have to embarrass yourself. On the 50th anniversary of Zhushi No.1 middle school tomorrow, Fang Zhe, as a famous alumnus, is invited back to his alma mater to give a speech. You can meet him there at 1:30 in the afternoon." Liu Muyun said.

 Chapter 86

    I didn''t say anything after listening. I don''t want to express any attitude in front of Liu Muyun.


    Then I waved to Liu Muyun and went to the street to take a taxi. This time, Liu Muyun didn''t catch up.


    Soon I stopped a taxi, and I was not in the mood to go back to work, so I went straight back to my residence.


    Then he lay in bed and cried again.


    I didn''t cry so often in those days when I was disabled and in a wheelchair. This time, I was really frustrated. I cried for Fang zhe several times.


    Maybe it''s because I have always trusted Fang zhe too much. Apart from him, there is no kind person in the world, so I trust him too much. Once the person I trust never leaves, I become the most vulnerable person in the world.


    Being strong is easy to say, but it''s hard to do. I need time to heal.


    It''s time for dinner, but I can''t eat. In order to ensure nutrition, I forced myself to drink a glass of milk. Then open the notebook and finish the work that should have been done in the company today.


    Later, Jiang Yuxuan sent a message: Yaya, will you go tomorrow to celebrate the first middle school?


    I asked him: brother Yuxuan, are you going?


    He said that he would not go. He has no time and has been busy recently.


    I feel that he has been busy all the time. I have been in touch with him for a long time, but I have never met him. Every time I ask him for dinner, he is too busy to come.


    I said I would not go either. I''m not so busy, but I''m just an ordinary alumni of Zhushi No.1 middle school. I don''t have any fame, so there''s no need to go.


    Jiang Yuxuan: Yaya, you are not an ordinary alumni. You are the goddess in many of us.


    This words obviously comfort me, I made a smile expression, and then said back: not goddess, is female nerve? Brother Yuxuan, please don''t comfort me. I know how much I have.


    Jiang Yuxuan replied: "I really didn''t cheat you. At that time, many boys liked you, but you didn''t pay much attention to others, so they didn''t dare to say it."


    I typed a line of words: including brother Yuxuan, do you, ha ha ha.


    But I just typed it out, I didn''t send it out, and then I deleted it word by word. It''s better not to make such a joke so as not to cause misunderstanding.


    "Thank you Yuxuan for praising me as a goddess, although I know I''m a female nerve." I went back.


    "Yaya seems to be in a good mood today?" Jiang Yuxuan returned.


    This time, he really made a wrong judgment. I''m not in a good mood at all, but I don''t want to complain every time I chat with him. I want to pretend to be happy and not let my mood affect him.


    I said: "OK, it''s OK. I''m always happy to chat with brother Yuxuan."


    Jiang Yuxuan replied: "have you contacted Shangzhe? How is he?"


    I said, "today I met him in the Oriental Shopping Mall. He was with a beautiful girl. We didn''t communicate with each other. Brother Yuxuan, let''s not mention him. It''s over between me and him."


    Jiang Yuxuan was silent for a while, and then said, "take care of yourself, take good care of yourself, and don''t worry about those things."


    I replied: "I know brother Yuxuan. I don''t want to talk. I''m going to wash."


    He said good night, and I put down my cell phone.


    After I went to bed, I kept thinking about whether I would like to go to the school celebration meeting of No.1 Middle School in Zhuhai the next day. Ordinary alumni like me, of course, will not receive the invitation of the school, but I will take the initiative to go, and the school will not refuse.


    But I haven''t figured out what I''m going for and whether it''s necessary.


    I really want to see you in my heart, but I don''t know why, what to say and do after seeing you.


    After leaving the mall today, I was determined to let go and never asked about Fang zhe again. But after Liu Muyun revealed the news to me, I was ready to move again.


    To put it bluntly, I didn''t give up completely in my heart, so I have some ideas. After thinking about it, my heart beat me again. I advised myself to go to Zhushi No.1 middle school. If I had a chance to see Fang zhe alone, I still wanted to ask him what was the matter. Maybe only he told me himself would I really give up.


    After the morning shift the next day, I asked the director for leave. For me to ask for leave for two consecutive days, the director did not even ask me why.


    After lunch in the company''s restaurant, I went to Zhushi No.1 middle school by car.


    Sure enough, it was a celebration. There were all kinds of banners hanging at the gate of the school, and cheerful music playing on the campus radio.


    It''s not easy to get in and out. The guard stopped me and asked me if I had an invitation. I said yes, but I forgot to bring it.


    Then he asked me which term I was in, who was the principal and who was the director of the office at that time. After I answered correctly one by one, I successfully entered the campus.


    The celebration is in progress on the football field. The leaders of the school are delivering speeches, mostly in Mandarin. I didn''t listen to them seriously. I went around to the podium and looked at them. I didn''t see Fang Zhe.


    But there is a vacancy beside the headmaster. The name on the front name plate seems to be Fang Zhe.In addition, the headmaster''s speech also specifically mentioned Fang Zhe, saying that Fang zhe was good at both character and learning when he was in school, lived up to the teacher''s expectations, and later became a well-known entrepreneur.


    This is basically nonsense. When Fang zhe was at school, he was the devil of the world, the representative of bad students, fighting, skipping classes and so on. Such students, even after many years as good students of both character and learning, let those really good students how to be embarrassed.


    Therefore, once you are successful, you will have social status. You don''t have to wash your own white. People will try to help you wash your white. Boss Fang zhe must be the main sponsor of this celebration. Otherwise, the headmaster would not be so blatant as to confuse black and white.


    I wandered along the campus, but I found myself in the cherry blossom forest.


    The cherry blossoms have been withered for a long time, but the leaves are green and full of vitality. It looks very pleasant.


    Then the next second I saw the man standing next to the cherry tree, white shirt, gray casual pants, white board shoes, still outstanding, or so Yushulinfeng, a side face is also handsome and exciting.


    Good looking men are always easy to make women become flower crazed, because not far away there are two young girls taking pictures of the man by the cherry tree with their mobile phone.


    But he was standing like that all the time, motionless, like an old monk. He didn''t know what he was thinking? Did you find a primary school girl taking pictures of him? Or is he such a handsome guy who is used to being photographed by little girls with mobile phones?


    I also stood not far away, just quietly looking at him. I can clearly see his side face, see his white skin, see the carved facial lines.


    The two girls who took pictures found that I was also looking at the handsome guy. They exchanged views with each other with a smile, and then ran away.


    I continued to look at him. He looked at the cherry tree. I looked at him. It lasted for a few minutes.


    He should be thinking about something, or it would be too difficult to stand still for a few minutes. It''s just what he''s thinking, can he be so obsessed and selfless?


    Then he finally moved and suddenly turned his head.


    I don''t know if his eyes are red.


    After he found me, he didn''t stare at me. Instead, he quickly turned his head and walked around the cherry blossom forest, but he didn''t walk away completely. Finally, he came to me.


    As he approached, I felt my heart beat faster. I''m so hopeless. I''m so nervous.


    His mood has returned to calm, not only calm, but also covered with a layer of frost on his face, which is his coldest side.


    "I know you have something to ask me." He stood one meter away from me and said coldly,


    "yes." I don''t deny it. I came to him to ask him something.


    "Ask, I''m busy." He said, looking at the valuable watch in his hand.


    "I''m very busy" quickly widens the distance and keeps me away. He hints that I don''t have much time to listen to my nonsense. If I want to ask, I''ll ask quickly. After asking, he will go to do something else.


    His attitude has cooled my heart. He seems to have completely changed a person, a person I don''t know. I know that no matter what I ask next, I won''t get a good answer.


    But I still have to ask. After this time, I may not ask again.


    "Are you going to marry someone else?" This is my first question.


    His answer made me feel cold from head to toe, he said, it''s over.


    "Why?" I try to control my emotions. I really don''t want anything. I just want to know why?


    "You know, there''s a big gap between us. It''s not good to be together. Before, I thought it was too naive. Later, I realized that it was not suitable for us to be together. " Fang zhe said.


    "That''s it?" I couldn''t help looking at him.


    He turned his face aside. "That''s it."


    I nodded, "but you didn''t say that at the beginning. You said that you would not marry for the sake of interests. You said that I was your wife. You were only good to me. You said that..."


    He interrupted me with a wave of his hand. "SUA, we are adults. The relationship between adults can change with interests. You don''t think so naively that there is no constant love in this world, do you?"


    I nodded again. "Yes, I understand. I''m not here to trouble you or ask you to come back. I just want to I just want to... "


    Then suddenly found himself unable to go on, incoherent, do not know what to say. Then I found that my eyes began to heat, and I had the impulse to cry.


    But I always remind myself that I can''t cry and I must keep my final dignity. I''ve cried so many times. Do I have to cry in front of him.


    "I understand what you think, but I can''t give you a satisfactory answer. There are not so many things in the world. Why? Things are always changing, and people will change with things. Some promises are doomed to be unfulfilled. You are also an adult. You should understand that. " Fang Zhe''s tone was cold."I understand." I answered softly.

 Chapter 87

    The cherry leaves rustle when the wind blows.


    Fang Zhe and I stood in silence.


    The sun was shining on his white skin, and his face was bright and clean. He didn''t look at me all the time, except at the cherry tree, but looked up at the sky.


    I also looked up, saw the white clouds floating in the blue sky, heard a few whistle.


    There are also a lot of pigeons on the balcony of Banshan villa. Don''t you know that they are flying away now?


    I feel that our conversation can no longer continue, because it seems that we have reached the end. He didn''t want to explain the details and the reasons. He just told me that the relationship between adults will change with the interests.


    This sentence is very correct. As an adult, I can naturally understand the truth. This is a realistic society, which is not human.


    So, there''s nothing to say.


    "That''s it. You go." I made up my mind to take a deep breath and look at him with courage.


    This time, he gave me a straight look. "Why do you want me to go? You can go."


    I managed to smile. "I want to see you go to make sure you''re gone. Fang Zhe, thank you for everything you have done for me. I hope everything is OK with you. "


    Fang zhe looked at me and was silent again.


    Then suddenly turned, strode away, really did not look back at me.


    My tears came down again. In tears, Fang Zhe''s background gradually blurred until the corner disappeared.


    Sitting alone beside the cherry blossom forest for a long time, I went to the school gate. When I passed the playground, I saw that the celebration had begun to enter the stage of performance, and a group of young girls were performing dance. It''s the real youth, but it will come to an end eventually.


    I was not in the mood to enjoy the wonderful performance of the students, and I rushed out of No.1 Middle School of Zhuhai. I can''t let Fang zhe meet me again, let him see my red eyes.


    On the taxi, my mood gradually calmed down. I asked for leave for two consecutive days and accumulated some work. Seeing that it was still early, I decided to go back to work.


    In the adult world, even if the heart is broken, life has to continue. Maybe tomorrow will not be better than today, but you still have to summon up the courage to face tomorrow.


    My boss Feng Caijuan saw me go back to work and brought me a pile of materials. "This is the sales data of the company last month. Take a look and see if you can summarize some things and give some suggestions on our sales strategy."


    I took over the material, some absent-minded should be a good.


    "You don''t seem to be in a good state. Don''t you ask for leave? If you are in a bad state, you can go home to have a rest. What we need is efficient work. If you are in a bad state and continue to work, you will get twice the result with half the effort." Feng Caijuan said.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng. I do have some private affairs that affect my condition, but I''ll adjust it as soon as possible." I whispered.


    Feng Caijuan patted me on the shoulder, "no, I don''t mean to give you pressure. I really hope you can adjust well and come back to work


    I can feel her kindness, which is a good leader for me.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m fine. I''ll be back to normal soon." I assured her.


    "Well, I believe you. You are a very smart person and a person with strong self-control ability. You are the key management talents cultivated by the company. I hope you can work hard." Feng Caijuan said.


    Soon after I joined the company, I didn''t expect to be included in the key training of management personnel, which made me very surprised. Seeing Feng Caijuan''s expression, she didn''t seem to draw big cakes on the wall to deceive me.


    If so, it''s not bad. It''s also a rare surprise in my failure life. I decided to work hard and live a personal life on my own.


    By the time I got off work, it was already seven in the evening. Anyway, there''s nothing to do when I go back, and no one is waiting for me at home, so I''ll just go back after everything I''ve done. Since the leaders attach importance to me, I will try my best to do well and live up to the expectations of the leaders.


    When I got out of the company and was waiting for the bus at the bus stop, my phone rang. It was a familiar number, but there was no remark.


    I picked up the phone and said, "Hello, who''s calling?"


    "I''m Lu Zishan. I have something to tell you." The other side said.


    No wonder the number is familiar. It turned out to be Lu Zishan''s number, but why did she suddenly come to me?


    "Go ahead, I''m listening." I said faintly.


    "Let''s meet and talk. It''s not clear on the phone." Lu Zishan said.


    But I didn''t want to talk to her. She and I were not friends. She used to punish me when I was disabled, but she didn''t get revenge.


    "I don''t have time to meet you. If you don''t, I''ll hang up." I said in a cold voice.


    "If you hang up, you will regret it, because it concerns Fang Zhe." Lu Zishan said.


    "If it''s about Fang Zhe, I''m even less interested.""It seems that you are also very disappointed, so it is more necessary for us to meet. I have a lot to tell you about Fang Zhe. You''ll be interested. " Lu Zishan said.


    "I''m not interested. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait! If I knew something about your mother, would you hang up? " Lu Zishan said suddenly.


    I was so nervous, "what are you talking about?"


    "It''s only recently that I learned that you and Fang zhe still have so many grudges. You know, my father is the head of the province, and many of my political friends, including the police system. I''m afraid you really don''t know what I know, so don''t refuse to meet me. I have what you want in my hand."


    Naturally, I don''t believe in Lu Zishan. Things are related to my mother, so I can''t deal with them carelessly.


    "Say, where shall we meet?"


    "Add my wechat and I''ll send you the location." Lu Zishan said.


    After I hung up the phone, my heart was still a little worried. Lu Zishan was not a good person. She asked me to meet. Would there be any conspiracy?


    But she mentioned about my mother, and I had to see her. I had to hear what she was going to tell me.


    Half an hour later, I met Lu Zishan in a bar.


    It''s only eight o''clock in the evening. She started to be in the bar. It seems that Miss Lu''s nightlife is very rich and starts very early.


    Because it''s still early, there are few people in the bar. Except for a few staff members, the customer is just me and her.


    "I''ll buy you what you want to drink." Lu Zishan said.


    I shook my head. "I don''t drink. If you have anything, just say it."


    "How can you come to a bar without drinking? Some words can''t be said at ordinary times, but they can be said after drinking. Let''s have a drink. After a drink, the atmosphere will be more harmonious. "


    Then she snapped her fingers beautifully, "waiter, have another one of the same."


    "You don''t have to pay, I said, I don''t drink." I still insist.


    In the face of this woman, I really can''t believe it. Who knows if there''s anything else in her wine? Who knows if she''ll frame me?


    "We are all abandoned by Fang Zhe. We can say that we are the same people from the end of the world, so we should have a drink. I did something wrong with you before. Today, I''d like to borrow this wine to apologize to you. By the way, you''ve been abandoned, ha ha ha. "


    Listen to the meaning of her words, she should have known that Fang zhe married other women. There was schadenfreude in her laughter, but there was also a clear sense of loss.


    Today, she put on her red lips and wore a sexy black skirt, which made her look more attractive. With a good family background and such a beautiful appearance, it''s very easy to find a superior man to marry. But now she is still thinking about Fang Zhe, which shows that she still has some true feelings for Fang Zhe.


    I feel sad when I think about it. However, she and I are not the same kind of relationship. She has lost Fang Zhe, but she still has a prominent family and a sense of superiority. I am not. I have nothing. I am the real one without family, relatives and friends.


    At this time, the waiter brought the wine. It was an amber liquid, exactly the same as the one half drunk in front of Lu Zishan.


    I didn''t drink. I said no.


    Lu Zishan frowned, "are you afraid that I will give you medicine or what do you mean? I''m not a man, and I''m still cheating on you? If I really like women, I don''t like you. "


    "I don''t drink." I continued to insist.


    "If you don''t drink, I won''t tell you a word."


    I didn''t speak. I was thinking about compromise. I really want to know something about my mother from her, which is my concern. It''s also the knot that hasn''t been untied in my heart.


    Seeing that I was silent, Lu Zishan took the wine in front of me and took a sip of it. "Can you rest assured now? This wine is absolutely harmless. Don''t worry about it. "


    She said that. If I don''t drink any more, I''m afraid she will be irritated completely, and she won''t tell me anything. It will be very troublesome.


    So I moved the glass of wine in front of me, "tell me what you know, and I''ll drink it."


    Lu Zishan looked at me, "it''s really insincere. This wine costs hundreds of yuan a cup. I''ll treat you to drink it. It''s to give you face, but you''re as boring as poison."


    I looked at the amber liquid. I didn''t want to drink at all, but I knew that if I didn''t drink it, she would not say what she wanted to say.


    So I took it up and took a sip. It was very strong, slightly sweet and not hard to drink.


    "That''s right. You have to be honest to keep talking. Did you break up with Fang zhe?"


    "It''s a divorce, not a breakup." I corrected lightly.


    I just said it casually, but after I said it, I found that it was more or less superior. He just broke up with Fang Zhe, but I was divorced. At least I was married to Fang Zhe, but she didn''t have the chance.Sure enough, her face changed a little, "do you want to say that you are also an ex-wife, but I am nothing?"


    I didn''t deny it. Since she understood it in this way, I let her go. Anyway, she and I are not friends.

 Chapter 88

    "It''s a pity that you''re just an ex-wife, because now Fang zhe has married a new wife. It''s said that she''s a very beautiful young girl. You and I are both losers. You should know about it, too? " Lu Zishan looks at me.


    I didn''t say anything. It was tacit.


    "How did Fang zhe explain it to you?" She continued.


    "Don''t explain. The end of the story is over." I still said lightly.


    Lu Zishan took a sip of the wine, then leaned back on the back of her chair and said, "you''re very open, aren''t you?"


    "Whatever you think, let''s get to the point. What do you want to say to me?"


    Lu Zishan pointed to the wine glass, "don''t worry, we''ll talk slowly after drinking this glass of wine."


    I''m a little impatient at the bottom of my heart. Originally I hate this person, but also have to accompany her to drink and chat, I feel very uncomfortable. Most of all, I don''t know if she''s playing with me or not.


    "Don''t get angry. I''ve got some information for you. We are on the same front now. Two women abandoned by the same man should be friends." Lu Zishan was not impatient.


    "We are not friends." I said faintly, "if you are willing to say it, then you can say it quickly. If not, I will go."


    Lu Zishan lowered her face. "Suya, don''t be shameless. I''ll treat you to a drink. It''s really to give you face. If you look around, people who want to invite Lu Zishan to drink will line up. I disdain to accompany them to drink. Today I specially invite you to drink, but you should not take it seriously? "


    I didn''t want to argue with her. I didn''t speak and took another sip of wine.


    After a few mouthfuls, one third of the wine has gone. The wine is too strong. I feel a little dizzy.


    "Let''s get down to business. I''m afraid I''ll be drunk after drinking this glass of wine. I can''t hear what you want to say." I looked at Lu Zishan and said.


    Lu Zishan laughs, "how dare you come out to drink so much?"


    "I didn''t come out. I''m not a jerk."


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll talk to you first. I know that you and Fang zhe have an indissoluble grudge. I asked my friends about it Lu Zishan said.


    I didn''t speak, motioned to him, and she continued.


    "I know you reported Fang Zhe to the police for hurting your mother, but I don''t know why you were with him again. How big a heart do you have to marry a man who harms your mother? " Lu Zishan looked at me with a look of schadenfreude.


    "Fang zhe didn''t harm my mother. That''s why I married him." I said with a cold face.


    "There''s no proof, is there? Just because there''s no evidence doesn''t mean he didn''t do it. You can trust him so easily? " Lu Zishan looks at me.


    "What do you know?" I asked, staring at her.


    "I know why Fang zhe wanted to harm your mother." Lu Zishan complacently said that she also had some wine. Her face was slightly red, which made her look more attractive. From a woman''s point of view, she was also a beautiful woman, very attractive. I don''t know how Fang zhe was willing to let go.


    Her flattery made me feel more and more reliable. She must have been jealous that I was with Fang Zhe, so she checked me and wanted to separate me from Fang Zhe. That''s why she knows something inside. As long as she knows someone in the police system, it''s not difficult to find out.


    So I have reason to suspect that she is just deceiving me.


    "Tell me, why does he want to harm my mother?"


    Lu Zishan pointed to the glass again, "I''ll tell you when I finish drinking."


    I looked at the glass, and there was very little left, so I took the glass and drank it as she wished.


    Then he brightened the bottom of the glass, "is that ok? You can talk about it a little better. You don''t have to stammer


    "Well, the dormitory area where you used to live has been demolished, right? Do you know who developed it? It was developed by Fang Zhe''s company. I heard that when the land was taken over, your mother was a nail farmer and asked a high price, which made Fang Zhe''s subordinates in charge of demolition a headache and delayed a lot of construction period. So Fang zhe ordered to get rid of that nail farmer. You know what happened later, so I don''t have to go into details? "


    Lu Zishan then looked at me with gloating eyes. She seemed to scold this fool for being cheated by Fang Zhe.


    I sneered, "are you finished?"


    "Can you still laugh? Are you not angry that your mother was killed by Fang zhe? "


    "Actually, I don''t understand. Fang Zhe and I are divorced. Why do you come here to provoke me and him? What''s the point? " I asked.


    "I just look at your pity, so tell you the truth, do you think I''m provoking you? You can''t accept the fact that Fang zhe killed your mother, can you? "


    "I tell you, your news is false. Because the house I live in is rented, and my mother is not the owner, the compensation has nothing to do with her, and she can''t be a nail holder, so your saying that Fang zhe wants to kill my mother is totally untenable. "Lu Zishan also sneered, "are you comforting yourself? That house was bought by your mother a few years ago, but you said it was rented? The name of your mother is clearly on the list of relocated households, but you don''t recognize it? Your mother''s surname is Sue. What''s her name? Sue man, right? "


    Now I''m not calm, and my heart is tight.


    In the past, our house was rented. I''m sure that. But later, I didn''t know whether my mother bought the house behind my back.


    If what Lu Zishan said is true, then this matter may be another possibility. I can''t help feeling cold behind my back. Is Fang zhe really the real murderer behind my mother''s death?


    Lu Zishan saw the change of my mood and psychology, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was more obvious.


    "Do you still think I''m provoking you? You''re right. You''re all divorced. What''s the point of me provoking you? Now we should join hands to deal with Fang Zhe. The reason why he can change women is because he has money? If we put him in jail and leave him with nothing, can he change women? "


    I didn''t expect Lu Zishan to have such an idea. I was really surprised. Compared with her, I found that I had almost no hatred for Fang Zhe. I just felt sad and sorry.


    So I''m too weak, or because I''ve been divorced, so I know the truth that the end of fate is over?


    "How''s it going? How can we join hands? We can break up him and his new wife. We can make him have nothing, and make him a downcast childe who is worse than ordinary people. In this real society, as long as he has nothing, he will look much better and no woman will want him. Do you believe it


    I didn''t answer, I don''t know. I used to hate Fang zhe because I thought he was the murderer who killed my mother, but later he was very kind to me, and I had no evidence to prove that he was the murderer, so I didn''t hate him.


    Lu Zishan, who has always been full of superiority in front of me, has such a strong hatred in her heart, which I didn''t expect.


    Seeing that I didn''t respond, Lu Zishan stared at me, "don''t you want to start? You don''t still love him, do you? "


    I shook my head and didn''t speak.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head? Do you agree to bring down Fang zhe with me or not?" Lu Zishan was in a hurry.


    "How do you bring him down?" I asked.


    "I''m in charge of finding someone to make evidence, and you''re in charge of being a witness to prove that he killed people in order to develop the dormitory land of the aluminum plant. In this way, their project will be forced to shut down, and Fang zhe will be put into prison, and he will have nothing? Even if he is not sentenced to death or life imprisonment, his life is basically over. "


    "Do you have a complete plan?" I look at Lu Zishan.


    "Do you agree?" Lu Zishan looks very happy.


    Of course, I didn''t agree, but I want to know what Lu Zishan is going to do and what kind of vicious plan she has.


    "Tell me about your plan first, and I''ll see if it works." I said quietly.


    "I don''t have a plan yet. We have to think about it together. As long as you agree, we will take the next step. Don''t worry. With my connections in politics, it''s very easy to defeat Fang Zhe. "


    I don''t say yes or no.


    "Well, I wish our cooperation a success. Let''s have another drink." Lu Zishan said.


    I quickly shook my head. I really don''t want to drink any more. This wine is too strong. If I drink it again, I will be drunk.


    "Don''t be a wet blanket. Have another drink." Lu Zishan needs to persuade again.


    "No, I really don''t drink any more. I''m too strong to drink. I''ll confirm what you said. Let''s talk about it later."


    "You have talent to think about. Fang Zhe is responsible for you, and you are also responsible for him. What kind of man is there to be attached to? You can think it over. Call me when you think it over. " Lu Zishan said.


    "OK, I''ll get in touch with you." I stood up.


    Out of the bar, I took a long breath. I don''t know whether what Lu Zishan said is true or not, and I don''t know how to prove that what she said is true or not.


    But one thing is certain. If Fang zhe really wanted to develop that piece of land and let people kill my mother, as Lu Zishan said, I will not let him go.


    Standing on the street waiting for the bus, a taxi came quickly. After getting on the bus, I leaned back in my chair and felt very dizzy. The wine was so strong.


    When I got home, I felt more and more dizzy, so I went straight to bed.


    The next day was the weekend. I could not have gone to work, but I went to the company to finish some things because I didn''t finish them.


    After coming out of the company, I went directly to the dormitory area of the original aluminum factory.


    There is no longer the original appearance, so the old houses have been demolished, the site has been closed, and the construction noise can be heard inside.


    I came to the new site of the neighborhood committee which has been relocated and found a familiar aunt of the original neighborhood committee. I asked her if she could find the list of relocated households in our family. She said she was not very clear, but she could ask for me.She also mentioned my mother''s case and asked if there was any substantial progress. I shook my head and said no, then I asked her if she had bought the house she lived in.


    She told me that she seemed to have heard about it, but she was not sure.


    My heart began to sink.

 Chapter 89

    Coming out of the neighborhood committee, I decided to visit my mother''s good friend, aunt Fang. In the past, my mother used to go shopping with her and dance square dance with her. She often came to our house for dinner.


    After the dormitory area of the aluminum factory was demolished, she moved to another area. I looked for her for a long time before I met her.


    As soon as aunt Fang saw me, she hugged me and said that I suddenly disappeared. She thought she would never see me again.


    I didn''t tell her about my recent situation. I just asked her, did my mother tell her that she bought the house she lived in?


    "Yes, that''s what happened a few years ago, don''t you know? Didn''t your mother mention it to you? "


    I shook my head. "I don''t know. I always thought the house I lived in was rented. My mother told me it was rented."


    "Anyway, your mother mentioned it to me at that time. She said that the landlord was in urgent need of money and was ready to sell the house to your mother at a low price. Your mother seemed to agree. I don''t know how much it cost." Aunt Fang recalled.


    Then she seemed to suddenly understand something, "by the way, now that the house has been demolished, if you want to lose money, it should be given to you, because your mother died. Have you got the indemnity? "


    I shook my head. "No, I didn''t ask about it because of the compensation."


    Aunt Fang asked, "you''re not about money. What''s the reason?"


    "Someone told me that the reason why my mother was killed was because my mother was a nail household and prevented the demolition, so the developer let people kill my mother."


    "Who said that? That''s bullshit. Is your mother the kind of person who looks like a nail household? There are several nail households in the community, but your mother is definitely not in the ranks of nail households. Don''t listen to people''s nonsense. " Aunt Fang said.


    In fact, I agree with aunt Fang''s words, because I don''t think my mother is like a nail household. Even if my mother really bought the house, with my mother''s temperament, it will not become a nail in the door to prevent demolition.


    "Thank you, aunt Fang. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. I''ll see you again when I have time."


    "Xiao Ya, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. Your mother can''t be a nail farmer. Don''t you know who your own mother is?" Fang said.


    I nodded and said I understood.


    I feel relieved to come out from Aunt Fang. But I still have a question, that is, did my mother buy the house she lived in? If she didn''t buy it, it''s almost certain that what Lu Zishan said was a complete lie. She deliberately lied to me.


    She hates Fang Zhe. She wants to bring down Fang Zhe. She wants to use my hatred to cooperate with her. She takes me as her revenge tool.


    Of course, I''m not that stupid, at her disposal. But I still want to know what kind of plan she has to deal with Fang Zhe. I even thought, should I remind Fang Zhe to be careful.


    But after thinking about it, Fang zhe didn''t want me any more. I went to warn her. Would it seem that I was too cheap? Fang Zhe''s business is none of my business. Why should I care about it?


    Just forget it.


    The next day Lu Zishan called me again, but I didn''t answer. I''m not going to get involved in her revenge plan, and I don''t want to get involved in Fang Zhe''s affairs again.


    But Lu Zishan didn''t stop. She sent me a picture of a man with a moustache and asked me if I knew him.


    Although it''s been a long time, I still have a impression on it. This man was the one who forced me to borrow money from my mother. I met him in my family.


    Then Lu Zishan sent another video, which was the video of the little beard confessing. The man''s face was all hurt. Then he admitted to the camera that he was acting on the boss''s orders, killed my mother, and set fire to my home.


    Then he said that the boss was Fang Zhe. I can hear Fang zhe very clearly. These two words are like a sharp knife inserted into my heart.


    Lu Zishan''s message is sent again. Suya, if you want to avenge your mother, you come to me. If you don''t want to, forget it. I don''t think you have seed. I can take care of Fang zhe without you.


    I watched those videos and words over and over again and felt confused again. Is Fang zhe the killer of my mother?


    If it''s really him, why should he treat me so well? Did he just torture me?


    I don''t have the information to return to Lu Zishan. I have to calm down. How can I deal with the old things.


    All of a sudden, I feel lonely. No one can discuss this. I feel that there is no one I can trust. I have to face and judge everything by myself, but I don''t think I have the ability to judge. I don''t know who to trust.


    I took out my mobile phone and sent a message to Jiang Yuxuan: brother Yuxuan, what''s your phone number? I want to talk to you. I have something to tell you.


    But Jiang Yuxuan did not return the information until I was about to go to bed at night. He returned the information: what''s the matter, Xiao Ya?


    He didn''t directly answer me how much his mobile phone was, and I couldn''t ask again. I sent a message: brother Yuxuan, can I have a voice call with you? I have something very important to say.He said: no hurry, speak slowly.


    This means that it''s equivalent to refusing to speak to me. After typing a long string of words, I can make my mother''s case clear.


    It took him a long time to come back: what do you think of it?


    I return: I have no idea, I am very sad, brother Yuxuan, I don''t know who to believe.


    This time, he came back very quickly and made a touching expression: Xiao Ya, don''t believe anyone, just believe yourself. Ask your heart, do you think Fang Zhe is the killer of your mother?


    I feel very sad, typed a few words to send in the past: I don''t know.


    Jiang Yuxuan: you can''t not know, you just listen to too many versions, a little began to doubt their own judgment. You must have your own thoughts in your heart. Tell me bravely what your true thoughts are. Do you think Fang Zhe is the murderer?


    I fell on the bed, closed my eyes and asked myself: is Fang zhe the murderer?


    The answer is no, I get along with him for a long time, in those days when I can''t stand up, sometimes he will bully me, but he often takes care of me, supervises me and makes me stand up. Without the conditions he created for me, I could not have stood up so quickly, and I might never have stood up again.


    To be more serious, if he gave up my treatment in the year when I was in a coma, I would not be in this world. If he was a murderer, why would he save his enemy? He is such a smart man. Don''t you know that it will be a future trouble if he keeps me?


    At this time, the message of the mobile phone rings again. It''s from Jiang Yuxuan: Xiaoya, are you still there?


    My answer: my brother Yuxuan, the answer in my heart is that Fang Zhe is not a murderer, but I have really seen that moustache. He is a debt collector to my mother, and my mother has seen him talking and laughing with his own eyes in the same car with Fang Zhe. Now moustache admits that he is a murderer and tells Fang Zhe that he is the boss behind the scenes. I have to doubt that.


    Jiang Yuxuan also replied with a long message: that moustache just said in the video, you should think, since that Lu has such evidence, why not give it to the police? Why not let the police arrest people directly? Give moustache to the police for the first trial, and the truth will come out?


    What he said made me feel strange. Yes, didn''t Lu Zishan say that she knew a lot of people in Zhuhai? She also said that there were policemen among the people she knew, so why didn''t she give the moustache to the police and then arrest Fang zhe?


    I asked Jiang Yuxuan, "what does brother Yuxuan think about this video? Is it a forgery? "


    He replied: "it''s not sure, but it''s not necessarily fake. But it''s not difficult for Lu Zishan to use her mobile phone to make Xiaohu record a video. For example, to force him, for example, to use money to lure him. The video is not necessarily fake, but the credibility of the person who speaks in the video is not high."


    I back: Thank you Yuxuan brother, thank you for supporting me. I don''t have anyone to trust now. I feel so lonely.


    He replied: it''s OK, Xiaoya. You''re not lonely. There are always ups and downs in your life. Sometimes you can bear it for a while and then it''s over. Trust your own judgment and be confident.


    I replied with one word: OK.


    In fact, I am willing to believe in Fang Zhe. I went to Jiang Yuxuan to get his support. Let me be more firm in my judgment.


    Fang Zhe''s negative attitude towards me is true, but I believe he didn''t harm my mother. Because he paid too much for me, I don''t believe that a person who would harm people for a real estate project would care so much for a disabled woman.


    But although I believe it, I still have a knot in my heart. I''m still troubled by that video.


    I didn''t sleep very well. The next day I got up very late. Shortly after I arrived, the aunt of the neighborhood committee called me. She told me that she helped me to ask. My mother''s name was really in the list of relocated households, and no one was going to collect the compensation. She said that if necessary, she could issue me a certificate to prove that my mother had passed away and that my daughter would inherit it. I can''t help her To get the demolition compensation.


    Originally, with the help of Jiang Yuxuan last night, I had convinced myself to believe Fang Zhe, but this fact made me fall into the ice again.


    If my mother is really the head of the household, Fang zhe may still be the murderer after she died.


    I decided to continue to pursue this matter. I took the initiative to contact Lu Zishan to meet her. I wanted to deal with Fang zhe with her.


    Of course, I just pretend to agree to join hands with her, because I want to know more inside information and evidence from her, and then find out whether Fang Zhe is the murderer or not.


    As soon as Lu Zishan heard that I was willing to join hands, she was certainly happy and immediately agreed to meet me.


    Before I went to see her, I installed a recording software on my mobile phone. I''m going to record the conversation with her. If I wronged Fang Zhe in the future, it can at least prove that Lu Zishan is the leader of this matter.


    I just want to find out the truth. I don''t want to take revenge on Fang zhe because of the deterioration of my feelings. Of course, if he is really my mother killer, I will fight with him to death.


    If the fate is so cruel, I will admit it.

 Chapter 90

    The next day I saw Lu Zishan, still at the bar.


    But this time, she was not alone. There was a girl and two other men beside her. The two men were fresh meat in their twenties, and they were pretty.


    Lu Zishan waved to the other girl and me to sit down.


    The two men nodded to me and said good evening to my sister. Then they sat down at another table.


    Lu Zishan motioned me to sit down and asked me with a smile, "how are these two boys? It''s not as bad as Zhe, and he''s still young. Men with money, want to find what kind of woman can, in fact, women are the same, with money want to find what kind of man can, you want to play all right. We''ll finish talking about it later. Which boy do you like? Shall I ask him to take you home? "


    I really didn''t expect Lu Zishan to have this kind of operation. I felt that I underestimated her before. She has such a prominent family background and is beautiful, but is it too casual to deal with the problems of men and women.


    "I know what you are thinking. These two boys are not my boyfriends. They are not qualified enough. I specially found them for you. I know that you are abandoned by Fang Zhe and need to be treated, so I specially found you two nice little suckling dogs."


    I took a look at the two boys. They were really good-looking, but they were not of the same grade as Fang Zhe. They didn''t deserve to carry shoes for Fang Zhe. Even now Fang Zhe is older than them, but his face is at least twice as good as theirs.


    "So when Miss Lu was abandoned, she used a little suckling dog to heal her wounds?" I also made fun of Lu Zishan.


    "I haven''t been abandoned. I don''t want Fang Zhe." Lu Zishan explained awkwardly.


    "But Miss Lu told me two days ago that she was the same as Tianya. She said that we were all abandoned by Fang Zhe. How can we forget all of a sudden now?" I continued to pick on her with a smile.


    She was a little annoyed by me. "Suya, can you talk well?"


    It''s the first time I''ve been active in front of her in the print, and I''ve got to keep this and that. I pressed my hand down and motioned to her not to be angry. "OK, let''s have a good talk."


    "You''re sure you''ll cooperate with us, aren''t you?" Lu Zishan said.


    I''m sure I heard it clearly. She didn''t mean "cooperate with me", she said "cooperate with us", so it''s not only Lu Zishan, but also other people who are good for Fu fangzhe.


    Even Lu Zishan may be just a small role. The talent behind her is the mastermind. All the so-called plans and evidences are operated by the people behind her.


    The first reaction in my mind is of course Lu Yan, Lu Zishan''s brother.


    Lu Yan is the CEO of Xingde group in Zhuhai City. Because Fang zhe trusted him, his company in mainland China was in power and gradually controlled the management of the company. If Fang zhe was put in charge, there would be no restriction on Lu Yan. With the support of the controlling party, Lu Yan could become the leader of Xingde group in Zhuhai City.


    Therefore, if Fang zhe collapses, I may sound angry, but Lu''s brothers and sisters are the real beneficiaries. I have every reason to believe that Lu Zishan''s "we", including Lu Yan, may also have other people who want to get rid of Fang''s family.


    "I cooperate." I answered briefly.


    "Well, that''s it." Lu Zishan said happily, "but I want to know why you changed your mind?"


    "There''s no reason. I''ll do whatever I want." I answered faintly.


    Lu Zishan applauded, "with personality. I like it. That''s what women should do. "


    "Now you can talk about your plan. If you don''t talk about the plan, how can I know what to do?"


    But Lu Zishan is very crafty, or the people behind her are very crafty. She smiles, "of course, I won''t tell you all the plans right away. In short, you go to the police station first these two days and ask them to arrest Fang Zhe."


    "The police have their own rules. It doesn''t mean that if I want them to catch me, they will catch me. It''s not that simple." I said.


    "Of course, it''s not so simple, but it''s not so complicated. If the police don''t listen to you, you will show the evidence, which is the video of moustache, and you will say that the hard evidence is here. Why don''t they arrest people?"


    "And if they don''t, what should I do?"


    "Then you can find reporters to form public opinion pressure on them. I will arrange resources for you. At that time, the news of Fang Zhe''s killing will be all over the Internet, and the police will have to act as well. I''ll arrange these. You just do as I say. "


    After thinking about it, I asked Lu Zishan, "the evidence is in your hands, and you got it. Why don''t you give the evidence to the police yourself, and you have strong contacts. If you come forward, wouldn''t it be better to do it?"


    "You know, it was your mother who was killed, not my mother. Of course, it''s better and more convincing for you to do it." Lu Zi should have known that I was going to ask this question for a long time, so she answered very smoothly.


    "Then I want to know, who made the so-called evidence? Don''t tell me it''s you, because I don''t believe youLu Zishan seemed to have guessed that I would ask this question for a long time, but she answered very smoothly: "I can''t tell you that, and you don''t need to know. In a word, if it''s done, it can avenge your mother and vent your evil spirit. Why not? "


    "What about you? What can you get? You said that Fang zhe didn''t abandon you, but you abandoned Fang Zhe. Then why do you do these things? Don''t say you''re just for me. I don''t believe you''re not that good. "


    The question I asked Lu Zishan this time should have been unprepared, so she was stunned.


    "Although I''m not abandoned by Fang Zhe, I still don''t like her, so I want to express my evil spirit. Well, it''s settled. Get ready and go to the police station tomorrow and do what you want to do


    I nodded.


    "Then it''s settled. I''ll let two handsome boys come to accompany you. We drink. " Lu Zishan said.


    I shook my head, "no, I''m too strong to drink, so I won''t drink. Take your time. I''ll go first


    Lu Zishan stopped me and said, "no, since we have reached an alliance, we have to celebrate and have a drink before we leave. Otherwise, how can you make me believe your sincerity? We will be good sisters in the future, and we will play together. "


    I don''t believe Lu Zishan will treat me as a good sister, but I really don''t want to get too stiff with her. I also need to get close to her and eliminate her vigilance against me.


    So I decided to stay and play with them for a while.


    At this time, the two boys came. Lu Zishan called them: "this is my good sister Suya. Each of you has a toast to her."


    The two little boys were very obedient. The tall one immediately took up his glass and said, "here''s to my sister."


    When I refused to drink, he would not sit down. I had to have a drink with him.


    Then the second boy toasted and I had another drink.


    Then Lu Zishan''s girlfriend wanted to drink with me, so I had to have a drink.


    I''m in a bad mood these two days, because I''m worried about those things, I don''t sleep very well, and I''m in a bad state. After a few cups, I feel dizzy.


    But Lu Zishan refused to let me go. I drank too much, and gradually my mood came up. These two days of grievance has been holding, these cups of wine go on, that thousands of melancholy surge into my heart, suddenly feel that life is too hard, every step is very difficult, simply indulge.


    So I began to drink with them, although a little dizzy, but I still won more. I have no choice but to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. I can''t hold on any longer.


    When I was drinking with one of the boys, I seemed to see Lu Zishan taking photos with her mobile phone. I didn''t care at that time.


    By the time I found that I had some weakness in my legs, I had already drunk too much. No matter how much they advise me, I will not drink any more.


    "Your sister Su has drunk too much. Please send her back. Come on, hold her alone, take her home and serve her well. " Lu Zishan himself was drunk, and she walked wobbly.


    I was already very faint, but my consciousness was not completely blurred. I shook my hands and refused, "I don''t need to be sent. I can go home myself."


    Then I stood up and walked to the door, but I really drank too much. Although I tried to maintain my balance, I still couldn''t walk normally and almost fell down. The two boys came to help me.


    They helped me to the door of the bar and almost ran into a man head-on. The man stood in front of us.


    My head is very heavy. I try to look up and see a familiar handsome face. Although I am drunk, I can still recognize him. He is Fang Zhe.


    "Fang Zhe. You are Fang Zhe I pointed to him and said.


    When I see Fang Zhe, I can''t think of too many things. I just feel kind, so I laugh.


    "Let her go." I vaguely heard Fang zhe shout.


    The two boys didn''t seem to let me go, but they seemed to be attacked immediately. Then I was let go, and I couldn''t stand firmly and fell to the ground.


    I tried to raise my head and saw Fang zhe fighting with the two boys. I was worried that Fang zhe couldn''t beat them, so I tried to look up and watch them fight.


    As a result, I was sure that the two boys had been defeated before I lowered my head. As a result, I can''t remember what happened later.


    When I woke up, I didn''t know what time it was, but by this time I had been awake a lot, but my head was still dizzy, my throat was burning, and I was thirsty.


    I turned over to drink water, but I found that the sky was spinning and I couldn''t get up at all. The alcohol was still active in my blood, controlling my nerves, and I couldn''t control myself.


    But I found the handsome man sitting on the sofa in the bedroom. The light from his notebook lit up his face. He was Fang Zhe.

 Chapter 91

    I don''t have the energy to think about why Fang Zhe is here. I just want to drink water. "Water, I want to drink water."


    The man on the sofa didn''t seem to hear what I was saying and continued to type on the keyboard.


    I had to raise my voice: "I want water!"


    At this time, he slowly put the computer on the sofa, slowly stood up and walked out of the bedroom. After a while, he came in with a glass of water.


    Ice water into the throat, moistening my mouth dry into the desert, I greedily drink a glass of water, but I think it is not enough, I said I would like to drink.


    Fang zhe cold face and went out to pour a glass of water for me to drink, I just feel a lot more comfortable. So he went back to sleep.


    When I woke up again, it was already daybreak.


    My first action was to look at the sofa, and sure enough, the people there had disappeared.


    I get up to wash, suddenly think of a thing, that is why Fang zhe will know where I live now? How did he get me here when I was drunk last night? You know, I never told him my new address.


    He sent someone after me? That''s why I know where I live? But why did he send someone to follow me? What''s the point of his doing this?


    I picked up my cell phone and called Fang Zhe, but he didn''t answer. He never liked to answer my phone very much.


    I sent him a wechat, "how do you know where I live? Do you send someone to follow me? What do you want to do? "


    Naturally, he will not return. This is his style.


    I won''t give up easily if I don''t reply, so I continue to send him a message: I want to tell you something, make an appointment to meet somewhere, if you don''t reply, I will come to your company to find you.


    He still ignored me. I don''t know whether he didn''t look at his mobile phone or he just didn''t want to talk to me.


    At noon the next day, I came to the police station, found one of the officers who was in charge of my mother''s case, and showed the video Lu Zishan gave me to the police.


    "Where is this man now? He is indeed one of the important suspects. When you find his trace, why don''t you tell us directly who recorded this video? "


    "It was sent to me by someone else, and I don''t know who it is." I said.


    "This kind of thing should be done by our police. If you force the suspect to record a confession in private, it can''t be used as evidence, and it''s suspected of illegal detention. It''s also an illegal act, so Miss Su hopes you can be cautious." The officer reminded me.


    He obviously didn''t believe that this video was not recorded by me, but given by others. So he''s suggesting to me, don''t act privately, don''t break the law.


    "Don''t worry, officer. I really didn''t do these things in private. I won''t do anything illegal. I have a bottom line. "


    "Then why don''t you tell us where the suspect is? Where does this video come from? " The officer asked me.


    I want to shake Lu Zishan out, but I doubt that she is ready. If I shake her out so early, I don''t know what else to do. So for the time being, I can''t change face with her. I want to see what she wants to do.


    "I''m sorry, officer. I can''t say it now because I''m not allowed to. If I do, I''ll offend you. If I offend others, they won''t give me information, and then I won''t get more information. Please understand


    The officer didn''t seem to believe it, but he couldn''t help it. He just told me to tell them if I found any useful clues later.


    "Officer, although this video can''t be effective in court, it''s at least a clue. Should Fang zhe be summoned to explain?" I asked the officer.


    "We will deal with this. Don''t worry. We will always follow up your mother''s case. If you have any clues, you should tell us at the first time. Don''t act privately."


    I nodded in agreement. The officer said you go back first. We''ll let you know if there''s anything new.


    After I got out of the police station, I went back to work. Waiting for the phone while working.


    The reason why I want to listen to Lu Zishan and show those videos to the police is to disturb Fang Zhe. I asked him to meet, he ignored me, then let the police go to him. If I don''t ask you to see me, the police will ask you. You must see me.


    As long as the police told him about the video, I guess he would take the initiative to ask me why.


    But I have been waiting for a long time, Fang zhe still did not call. I began to wonder, didn''t the police look for him? If there is such an important clue as the video, the police don''t look for him, it''s totally unreasonable.


    Until work, I didn''t wait for the call I had to wait for.


    When I got back to my residence by bus, I bought some vegetables and eggs in the nearby vegetable market and prepared to go home and make a bowl of noodles in green soup for myself.


    When I arrived at the community with my shopping, I was about to brush my access card. But I saw a man sitting on the wooden chair in the green belt of the community, looking up and down at me. It was Fang Zhe.


    He didn''t listen to my phone all the time, and he didn''t return any information. I was not allowed to take care of him and was ready to go in, but then he stopped me: Suya.I was also hopeless. As soon as I heard him call me, I couldn''t help but stop. He came over and took the vegetables and eggs in my hand. "How about noodles in clear soup tonight? I know how many pieces of vegetables you like to put in your noodles. They are delicious and nutritious. "


    I realized later that he took what I had and wanted to go to my place with me, so I was ready to reach out and get it back, but he dodged.


    "Fang Zhe, what do you want? How do you know I live in this neighborhood? " I said angrily.


    "I pass by occasionally and see you enter this community, so I know you live here. It''s not difficult to ask the security guard which building a beautiful woman lives in." Fang zhe said lightly.


    At this time, someone came. We were stuck at the gate all the time. So I turned and walked away. If he wanted to go to my house, I would not let him go.


    "Then why do you come to me today? If you have something to say, just say it and leave. I have something else to do I said coldly.


    "You are asking clearly. You go to the police station to provide evidence and ask the police to arrest me. Today, I was called for questioning. Fortunately, those police officers are not confused and won''t arrest me because of a video. Otherwise, I am in it now, so of course I came here because of this. Let''s go up and talk. " Fang zhe said.


    "That''s my private place. I''m not going to invite you. If you have something to say, just say it here, and then you''ll go. "


    "Even if it''s a friend, it''s not too much to go to your house to eat a bowl of noodles and soup. You don''t have to refuse people thousands of miles away, do you?" Fang zhe said.


    "But we are not friends. I don''t want people who don''t know what to do in my house. " I corrected.


    Fang zhe frowned, "I''m not clear. When you become a drunk dog, didn''t I send you in? Or can you climb in? If I don''t show up, those two bastards will send you to the hotel. Is that what you want? "


    When it comes to my drunkenness, he suddenly gets angry, "I really look down on you. Do you want to play little fresh meat like others? So ugly? Has the taste been reduced to that low level? "


    I don''t know what''s the matter with the faint vinegar. He married the minister''s daughter. At most, I''m a very short ex-wife. Since I don''t want any more, does my taste have anything to do with him?


    I didn''t speak, but he kept nagging, "go out to drink and get drunk like that, let two boys help me, it''s a shame, disgusting!"


    I can see that he is really angry. He even means to gnash his teeth.


    "What kind of me, what kind of boy I like, is none of your business? Do you care? I have no ability. I can''t marry the minister''s son. I can only find a few poor little fresh meat to play with. I''m happy. What''s the matter? Mr. Fang, what''s the matter with you? Did I ask you to help me? Did I ask you to take me home? " I fight back strongly.


    Fang Zhe''s white face turned red with anger. He was so fierce that he pinched my neck. "What did you say?"


    "Let go of your hand, or I''ll call the police and catch you! There''s surveillance everywhere. There''s evidence. Unlike you who killed my mother, there''s no evidence. " I struggle.


    Fang zhe suddenly let go.


    I glared at him and breathed.


    "I always thought you were a smart person, but I didn''t expect that you couldn''t understand Lu Zishan''s mind. She was clearly using you. Can''t you really understand? You believe her? " Fang Zhe is not in a hurry.


    "I know she''s using me, but I''m willing to be used by her, I''m willing to." I met him coldly.


    He bit his lip as if in great anger.


    "She''s using me, and I''m also using her. I want to use her to help me find out how you killed my mother. So I have the same goal with her. I can form an alliance with her, make use of each other and get what we need. I think it''s very good. "


    I feel that Fang Zhe is too angry to fight him any more. I''m afraid he''ll turn on the violence mode again in a rage, and I''ll never lose money.


    Fang zhe bit his lip again, relieved, and kept silent for two or three minutes. Then he slowly said, "Suya, stay away from Lu Zishan. Don''t mix with her. You are different people. She doesn''t treat you as a friend, she just uses you."


    "I know. I didn''t treat her as a friend. I just used her. Mr. Fang, please don''t doubt my intelligence. I''m not a child. I can tell who is the angel and who is the devil."


    Fang zhe sighed, "don''t do what Lu Zishan asks you to do in the future. I don''t want you to be involved in these right and wrong. There are some things that you will eventually understand. "


    "I don''t need to understand it later. I understand it now. Thank you for your advice. You go." I said coldly.


    "You really won''t let me have a bowl of noodles in soup?" He looked at the vegetables I bought.


    "I''m afraid that we poor people will be wronged by what we eat. Mr. Fang and Minister Qianjin should have a big meal together."

 Chapter 92

    Fang zhe breathed, "I''m not going to explain what happened to me and Sila for the moment."


    "I''m not ready to listen either. I don''t care who you''re with now. I only care whether you''ve killed my mother or not. I want to know if my mother is going to stop you from demolishing, so you''re going to make people hurt. " I stare at Fang Zhe and say.


    "You know the strength of Xingde group. Even if the real estate project of the original aluminum factory dormitory can''t be completed because of demolition, how much impact can it have on me? Can I ask someone to kill because of a small real estate project? I don''t know what the risk of murder is? Am I that stupid? You are blindfolded by lard. You believe what Lu Zishan says? Why did I explain so many times that you didn''t listen to me, and when people provoked you to believe it? Are you really stupid? "


    Fang Zhe, who had already calmed down, seemed to get angry again, and his mood began to get excited again.


    Then he suddenly sat down, his face seemed to become more ugly, his head against the wooden chair, "I want to drink a glass of water."


    "Don''t you feel well?" I asked him.


    "A little faint, can I have a glass of water?" Fang zhe asked.


    I knew that he was ill. I didn''t dare to refuse any more, so I took him upstairs, let him sit down on the sofa, and got him a cup of warm water. "Do you have any medicine with you? Do you want to take it?"


    Fang zhe shook his head, did not speak, just slowly drink warm water, drink a glass of water, and then began to look at my place.


    "It''s a good house. Did you buy it?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "I can''t afford it. I can rent it." I answered faintly.


    "How much is a month? Isn''t the rent cheap in this area? " Fang Zhe and I have a family, always feel and his family is a very strange thing.


    "The landlord is a friend, so it''s very cheap. It''s not expensive. It''s within my range." I still answered coldly, "are you better? If you are, please leave."


    "You''re driving me away without dinner? Aren''t you afraid I''ll faint on the road? " Fang zhe said with a frown.


    "You can call someone to pick you up. You are the big boss. There are so many people under you. Just call one to pick you up." I said.


    Fang zhe raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s been a long time since I''ve been off work. I can''t call the employees off work at will. That''s not what a qualified boss should do."


    "But you stay in my temporary home. Is that what a qualified ex husband should do?" I said coldly.


    He lay down on the sofa and snorted, as if very uncomfortable.


    Seeing him like this, I can''t bear to hate him or drive him away.


    "Shall I take you to the hospital or call an ambulance?" I asked him.


    "It''s not that serious. Just lie down. Maybe I''m too hungry and hypoglycemic, so I feel dizzy." Fang zhe said.


    "Too hungry?" It sounds incredible to me.


    "I didn''t eat lunch. I wanted to eat noodles, but I didn''t have to, so I was hungry." Fang zhe said.


    It seems that if I want to save his life, I have to cook the bowl of noodles with clear soup for him.


    He is a big boss. It''s really new for him to depend on me for a bowl of noodles. However, he has said so much. If I don''t give him this noodle, I''m afraid I''ll feel guilty.


    "Do you want to say that if I don''t cook noodles for you, you will die, and then I will feel guilty for the rest of my life?" I looked at Fang Zhe and said.


    "It seems so." Fang zhe nodded.


    "Mr. Fang is going to be disappointed because I don''t feel guilty. I''m not very guilty."


    "But you''re a kind person. You don''t look at someone dying of hunger in front of you, do you?"


    This was originally a bowl of noodles, so he rose to a great height, I was convinced, I scolded a shameless, and then went to the kitchen to wash vegetables and cook noodles.


    It''s easy to cook noodles. It''ll be ready soon.


    Because Fang Zhe''s physical condition is not very good, it should be that he can''t eat a lot, so I didn''t give him a lot of noodles, but I didn''t expect that he looked at the noodles in the bowl with disgust, "so little, enough for a cat?"


    I was puzzled. "Are you a cat?"


    "I mean, one cat is not enough. How can I eat it?" Fang zhe said with a frown.


    "Aren''t you sick? Can you still eat so much?"


    "People who are sick should eat more and have enough energy to better recover. When do I let you eat less when you are sick, instead of trying to let you eat more?" Fang zhe asked me.


    His ordinary words instantly took me to the time when I was in the mid level villa. The future flashed by like a slide.


    Those days were my miserable days, but they also carried the good memories of Fang Zhe and me. I was going to seal it up in my memory, but Fang Zhe''s ordinary words made those memories flow in my mind.


    "Go cook it again. What are you doing? I don''t care if I have enough noodles, but do you want people to live? " Fang zhe rebuked.I just woke up from the memory. I went to the kitchen and carried out my noodles to him. "Is that enough?"


    "This is your share. Don''t give it to me. Let''s eat it together. If we don''t have enough, we''ll talk about it." Fang zhe said.


    "But don''t you say you don''t have enough? I won''t eat any more. I''ll give it all to you. "


    "But it''s too much. I can''t eat it alone. You can eat it first. It won''t be enough later. I haven''t eaten noodles with you for a long time. It''s really rare. "


    I didn''t speak. I put the noodles on the table. We both began to eat noodles.


    Fang zhe didn''t speak, and the room was quiet. It''s just the sound of us eating noodles.


    Fang zhe finished eating first, then looked at my bowl and stared.


    "You still don''t have enough. I''ll cook it for you." I asked him.


    "No, if you can''t finish it, give me yours." He was staring at my bowl.


    "I''ve eaten this..."


    He took my bowl and tasted it. I watched him eat until he finished his last mouthful of soup. Then I closed my eyes contentedly and breathed out.


    "Is that enough?" I asked.


    "That''s enough. Thank you for the noodles." Fang zhe cracked his mouth and said to me with a smile, revealing his white teeth.


    I ignored him and quietly put away the bowl and went to the kitchen to clean it.


    When I came out, I saw him fall asleep on the sofa.


    This makes me a bit embarrassed. I think it''s too much to wake him up, but if I don''t wake him up, I can''t keep him here for the night.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t wake him up, so I turned on the computer to do things.


    After about half an hour, he didn''t seem to move. I looked at my watch and thought it was time to remind him to leave.


    I went to him and said, "Fang Zhe, it''s time for you to go."


    He didn''t answer. I called again. He still didn''t answer.


    I was a little worried. I quickly reached out to test his breath and found that he didn''t breathe!


    I was so scared that I quickly shook him, "Fang Zhe, wake up! Fang Kou, wake up


    But then suddenly found that his arm suddenly wrapped me, before I have no reaction, he was pressed on the sofa.


    At this time, I realized that he didn''t breathe. He just held his breath and lied to me.


    Naturally, I resisted with all my strength. As a result, I struggled so hard that I pushed him off me and he fell to the floor.


    My head suddenly touched me, and there was a kiss in my ear.


    After passion is endless regret, and regret and other complex emotions. Then blame him, from the heart.


    When I got dressed, I slapped him in the face while he was still wearing pants.


    He Leng for a while, looked at me, "are you crazy, why do you hit me?"


    "You are shameless." I summed him up in three words.


    "Is it shameless to put you to sleep? What''s the logic? Don''t you put me to sleep, and you''re shameless? "


    "You pretend to be dizzy, but in fact you have nothing. You have a plan I complained.


    "My head is dizzy, just because I don''t feel dizzy when I see you. After eating noodles, you hang around in front of me, so I''m moved and I don''t control myself well. The so-called "full of warmth, thinking of lust, poverty, stealing heart" is probably like this. It''s human nature. Don''t blame me. "

 Chapter 93

    I looked at his rogue face and couldn''t find the right words to hurt him.


    You should know that a rascal is unreasonable. If you reason with unreasonable people, it is tantamount to asking for no fun, and you are angry with yourself.


    So I decided to give up reasoning with him. Anyway, he was sleeping. What else can I say.


    "It''s late. You can go." I said with a cold face.


    Fang zhe looked at his watch and said, "it''s still early. After that strenuous exercise, we have to slow down


    I didn''t care about him, so I went to take a bath. After I washed it out, I saw him standing on the balcony talking on the phone.


    When he finished, I couldn''t help it. "Fang Zhe, you are a married man now. What are you doing here?"


    "I didn''t dislike you when you were married." Fang zhe said slowly.


    This choked me out again and made me remember a lot of things.


    I think Fang zhezhen is my nemesis. His words will make me fall into memory, and his body will make me surrender. This guy is poisonous.


    "Let''s have a good chat then?" I look at him.


    "Yes, do you have any wine? Have a drink?" Fang zhe said.


    Actually, there was wine, but it was before I came in, so it should be Jiang Yuxuan''s, not mine.


    So I shook my head, "no wine, just talk, I don''t want to drink with you. Your body is not fit to drink, either


    "So you care about me, don''t you?" Fang zhe said.


    I don''t have to deny it. I don''t think it''s a shame that I care about him. "I don''t want you to die, just like when I was disabled, you wanted me to get better. Now I want you to get better, not to die."


    Fang zhe nodded, stood up and went to the wine rack, took a bottle of red wine from above, "after sex, drinking red wine is conducive to the recovery of energy."


    I''ve never heard of this theory. I want to stop him from opening the bottle of red wine and tell him that the wine is not mine. But I know that with his character, he won''t listen to me. He will say that no matter who it is, he will drink it and give him money.


    He poured out the wine and said, "OK, now we can talk. If you want to talk, let''s go."


    "Why did you treat me so well in Maya, and then you changed your face in a flash? What happened to you? I was detained, who did it, and what did you pay to let me out? "


    This is the key question that has been circling in my mind. I always want to ask Fang Zhe, but I know he won''t tell me, so I didn''t ask.


    I don''t know why I think he won''t tell me. I always think it''s his core secret. It''s something he doesn''t want to mention. If he would tell me this, he wouldn''t not contact me for a long time.


    Sure enough, Fang zhe didn''t answer. I just took a sip of red wine and poured some for myself.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Things always change. Didn''t I say that the relationship between adults changes with the relationship of interests." Fang zhe said lightly.


    "Then I should know why it changes so quickly. I''m the client and I have the right to know, don''t I?"


    "You can understand that after I have weighed the interests of all parties, I think it''s best to be separated from you, so I did that. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Fang zhe looks at me.


    "What were you doing? Why did you do that to me? You were raped. Do you understand? It''s against the law, you know? I can sue you. "


    Fang zhe looked serious. "But your body is very honest. You like what I do to you. If you like, it''s not rape. We are the combination of spirit and flesh."


    "You are shameless! You don''t respect people I scolded.


    He even nodded, "wronged you, sorry, but next time I will do it."


    "Answer my question, what happened and why did our relationship become like this?" I kept my eyes on it.


    "Time will give the answer. The black you see is not necessarily black, and the white you see is not necessarily white." He said something that sounded a little puzzling.


    I knew there was nothing to ask from him. I gave up and urged him to leave again.


    This time, he didn''t hang on any longer. He stood up and came to me. Then he hugged me inexplicably and whispered in my ear, "I don''t want to be unfair to you, but I really can''t help it. I''m sorry."


    "Why do you say I''m sorry? What''s wrong? " I asked.


    "I''m sorry. There are so many things I''m sorry about." He gave me a big hug in his hand.


    My heart suddenly a soft, a little want to cry.


    I know how proud he is. It''s a rare thing to say sorry from him. If it wasn''t for the reason that he couldn''t tell me, I don''t believe he would let me go back to China alone and live in Zhuhai alone.


    Maybe I have never complained about him, because I always understand that he has a problem and has to do so, although he never wants to explain the reason to me."You should know Lu Zishan''s purpose. If you are such a smart person, you can''t miss it." Fang zhe said.


    "Is she trying to bring you down and let his brother take control of the group?" I said.


    "Yes, I knew you could figure it out. You cooperated with him to deal with me in order to force me, didn''t you? I know you are forcing me, so I came to you. Now that your goal has been achieved, you should not cooperate with her any more. "


    I can''t answer that, just like I do everything to ask him to sleep with me, but I''m not so cheap.


    "I cooperate with her, just want to get close to the truth. My mother''s case is still hanging, and I want to know what the truth is


    "Time will give you the truth. You don''t have to cooperate with Lu Zishan. The farther away you are from this, the better."


    Fang zhe has repeated this point many times. He doesn''t want me involved in it.


    But I still have an idea I didn''t tell Fang Zhe, that is, I can help him know their plans from Lu Zishan, which will be more conducive for Fang Zhe to deal with.


    "You don''t have to think about helping me. There are risks in some things. It''s the best choice to stay away. I can handle my own affairs well. I don''t need your help. You''ll only get in my way. You won''t help me. "


    This last sentence really hurt me. It really hurt me.


    Yes, I don''t have a prominent background. I''m nothing. I can''t help him at all. I can only become a burden. That''s why he chose to help his minister Qianjin. It''s very clear. What am I doing here?


    "Well, I see." I said softly.


    He released his embrace, reached out and touched my head. I knocked off his hand and said in a cold voice, "go.".


    After Fang zhe left, the house was still full of his flavor. I sat on the sofa alone and felt sad for a long time.


    Want to forget and forget, want and get, life is too difficult.


    I finished the wine Fang zhe didn''t finish, and then I fell asleep alone.


    When I wake up the next day and think about what happened the night before, it''s like a spring dream. But I still have his kisses on my chest.


    After washing, I perked up and went to work. While I was busy, Lu Zishan''s phone call came again. She asked me if I had gone to the police station. I said I had been there and reflected the situation to the police. As for how the police handled the matter, I couldn''t decide. Then she hung up on the excuse that I was busy.


    In the next few days, I didn''t find Fang Zhe, and he didn''t find me again, as if we had disappeared from each other''s world.


    Lu Zishan didn''t answer my phone several times. Since Fang zhe asked me not to get involved, I would listen to him and choose to stay away.


    The business of that circle is no longer my business.


    I go to work every day and work hard. Because of my outstanding performance, the company also specially reported to me a training class for senior managers at night University. I work and study every day, and my life is busy and full.


    Day by day, two months later, the end of spring, began to enter the summer.


    The summer in Zhuhai is not particularly hot, but rainy. I don''t like rain very much, so I don''t like summer either.


    When I was about to leave work that day, director Feng Caijuan came to me and said that she wanted to have a chat with me.


    When leaders want to talk with me, I''m still a little uneasy. I''m always worried about what I can''t do well in my work. This is the general psychology of being a subordinate.


    "Suya, I''ve been in the company for nearly three months. Are you familiar with the company?" Feng Caijuan asked me.


    I nodded, "thank you for your cultivation. I learned a lot."


    Feng Caijuan waved her hand, "let''s not say these polite words. I''m asking you if you are familiar with the whole business of the company."


    I still don''t quite understand her intention of saying this, or uneasy, "Mr. Feng, where did I do it wrong?"


    "Why do you think that? The whole company knows you''re doing great. I mean, if you are familiar with them, do you have any suggestions for the development of the company? " Feng Caijuan said seriously.


    I haven''t thought about this issue, and in my position, I don''t think it''s necessary to consider this issue. This is the issue that executives should consider. So I can''t answer for a moment.


    "Well, you go back to think about it today, and then write a report to me. You should write it carefully, not perfunctorily." Feng Caijuan said.


    "OK, but I''m busy with my work. I''m afraid I have to study such a big problem and check the company''s relevant statements. After all, it''s not just writing a composition, but just expressing it casually. It needs data to prove it. So one day is not enough, I need a few days. Is that OK, Mr. Feng? " I looked at Feng Caijuan with apprehension.


    Feng Caijuan held the black frame glasses, "well, I''ll give you a week, is that enough?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng. One week is enough."


    "Well, you''ll be fine. We''ll talk about it then." Feng Caijuan said.


    She didn''t say why I was asked to write this. I don''t know whether other colleagues wrote it or just aimed at me.I hope she doesn''t think of a way to wear shoes for me. I really need this job now.

 Chapter 94

    No matter what the purpose of the director is, I will try my best to do the work she ordered.


    The next week, I worked normally during the day and started to do something similar to the enterprise development report at night.


    Because the director of special requirements must do the best, I really do it with great heart. After consulting a lot of information, I also invited the directors of various departments to have dinner and coffee to understand the problems they usually encounter in their work, and then asked them for their views and opinions on the future development of the company.


    I listened to their opinions, then combined with my own ideas, stayed up for a week, and finally worked out the report.


    After giving it to the director, she didn''t say anything. She just said that she would look at it and give me advice.


    As a result, three days after the report was handed in, she didn''t seem to move much. I did not dare to ask her, because I did not count.


    It''s because of this that there are some rumors in the company. It''s said that a little assistant to the director of the company, who even thinks of himself as a big leader, talks about the future development of the company with the directors of various departments, and says that I want to elevate myself, impress others, and get on top.


    I don''t think much of these rumors when I know them. In any company, there are always a few people who like to gossip. These people are responsible for making and collecting all kinds of gossip of the company, and then spread it in a small range. These people may not have bad ideas. They just like gossip to entertain themselves and others, so they don''t have to mind too much.


    As a result, two days later, when I was about to leave work that day, the director came to me again.


    "I''ve read the report carefully, and I''ve given it to my boss. He''s very satisfied with it." The director said to me with a smile.


    Speaking of the boss, I haven''t seen myself since I entered the company. I only know it''s a lady surnamed Du. It''s said that it''s a lady surnamed Yang. During the period when I joined the company, she has been studying in the United States and accused the company of its operation.


    "Thank you for your praise. It all depends on your cultivation." I sincerely say that I''m not being polite. I''ve made rapid progress because of the foundation given to me by Fang Zhe and the special care of the director.


    "Again, what do you think of me?" Feng Caijuan asked me suddenly.


    I was a little stunned, and immediately came to answer: "Mr. Feng is always the best boss I''ve met over the years. I''m very grateful for teaching me a lot."


    Feng Caijuan frowned slightly and habitually held her black glasses. "It sounds polite. If you are my leader, how do you evaluate me? Evaluate objectively. "


    It''s really difficult for me. Clearly she is my leader, how can I observe her from the perspective of her leadership? It''s too difficult.


    "You may as well say it straight, it doesn''t matter." Feng Caijuan encouraged me.


    "Well..." I thought for a moment, "if I were your leader, I would also like your subordinates very much. They have strong ability, good image, rigorous but not conservative behavior, and have an overall view. They can not only do things themselves, but also lead the team. It can be said that they are quite perfect."


    Feng Caijuan looked a little happy. "Do you really think so? Do you really think so of me? "


    I nodded, "yes, of course, I can''t be the leader of general manager Feng. I just assume that I am your leader, and I will see you like this."


    "Very well, thank you." Feng Caijuan has a smile on her face.


    I was embarrassed to smile, "I''m not flattering Mr. Feng, I''m just telling the truth. Don''t laugh at me, Mr. Feng


    Feng Caijuan also laughed, "you praised me. Of course, I''m happy. By the way, our boss will come back to work tomorrow, and she will come to the company to hold a meeting of all senior executives. You can make good preparations tomorrow and join me in the meeting. "


    I was a little nervous. "Mr. Feng, my level is not enough to attend the executive meeting. In the past two days, the company has already spread some criticisms against me. If I attend the executive meeting again, I''m afraid I''ll have more pressure in the company."


    "You don''t seem to care what people say, do you? You are an independent person. What others say should not have a great influence on you, so you don''t have to mind the rumors at all. " Feng Caijuan said.


    "Well, I don''t have to speak, do I?"


    "A while ago, you wrote a development report of the company. Go back and summarize the main contents. Tomorrow, take the development report as a speech. Pay attention to speaking more colloquially. You''d better not read it according to it."


    As soon as I heard this, I felt thunderous. I was asked to speak in front of the boss to discuss such a big topic about the future development of the company. Then I was not a teacher, was I?


    "Mr. Feng, I don''t think it''s appropriate. I''m just your assistant. I''m not even an executive. But I want to talk about the development of the company in front of the boss? I don''t dare. I really don''t dare. "


    "The boss agreed, so there''s nothing to be afraid of. You can finish it as a task. We''ll take care of you. It''s getting late. You can get off work. I''ll see you tomorrow. Thank you for praising me so much. "


    Now that the leaders have spoken like this, I have no choice but to take the lead and promise.


    But this one should come down, then I have to work hard. When I got home, I was not in the mood to cook dinner. I nibbled a few mouthfuls of bread, and then I started to work.The company''s development report has more than ten pages. I''m sure I can''t follow it when I meet tomorrow. So I can only condense the content first, and then make it colloquial. I''ll try to express it as briefly as possible, but I have to make sure that the participants can understand it.


    It''s really a very difficult job. I''ve been busy until 12 o''clock in the evening, which is basically completed.


    After drinking a cup of hot milk, I wash and sleep. I have to keep in good shape so that I can play better tomorrow.


    Wake up at 5:30 the next day by the alarm clock, turn over and get up while washing and reciting.


    There was no time to fry eggs, so I ate bread and milk and went out.


    After getting on the bus, I continued to recite the manuscript. Because I was too careful, I almost sat one more station.


    When I arrived at the office, it was still early from the official working time. I continued to read my speech in my heart, and made sure that I would come at the beginning of my speech. Even if I was nervous, I could not remember it completely, but at least I could not forget the main content. As long as you remember the main content, the on-the-spot performance will not have too big problems. After all, this is the first time to speak in front of the boss, but you can''t make it too bad.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the meeting time finally arrived.


    When I stepped into the meeting room, I was still a little nervous. After taking two deep breaths, I felt much better.


    The main seat is vacant, next to several vice presidents, and then the heads of various departments. I''m just sitting at the end of the table.


    It was Feng Caijuan who presided over the meeting. Today, she was dressed in a black professional suit. Her hair was curled up and her makeup was light. She looked beautiful and energetic.


    "Well, we''re almost there. Let''s start the meeting now." Feng Caijuan said.


    "Don''t you say the boss is coming? Start without the boss? " Some executives raised objections.


    This is not to tear down Feng Caijuan''s platform. It''s true that it''s inappropriate for the boss to start the meeting without coming.


    Feng Caijuan waved her hand with a smile to show everyone to be calm.


    "Our boss hasn''t appeared for a long time, so we are used to her absence from meetings. Let''s listen to me first." Feng Caijuan said.


    Then everyone was quiet, and no one spoke again. Although Feng Caijuan is only the sales director, she has a high position in the company, because she is always conveying the boss''s orders.


    "Since its establishment, Fengcai daily chemical has changed owners twice. Fortunately, although the boss has changed, our old employees have not been greatly affected, and the company is developing well today. Our current boss has been mysterious since he took over the company. He has not had much contact with you, but has been accusing the company''s management by remote control. But in fact, the boss is always among us, but she doesn''t show her identity. "


    As soon as Feng Caijuan''s words were finished, the meeting hall became more and more popular. The participants looked at each other and did not dare to believe that the boss was in the meeting hall.


    Of course, like other people, I also observe the people around me and wonder who is the real new boss. Have I offended him in my previous work?


    "She has been working around us, of course, not just to keep the mystery, but mainly to understand every detail of the company as an ordinary employee. After a period of research, she thinks that she has basically understood the real situation of the company, so she doesn''t think it''s necessary to keep the mystery any more. Today, she will officially appear. In order to make everyone believe that she is the real boss, let''s see if the current legal representative of the company is her name. "


    Feng Caijuan finished, motioned to the workers to enlarge the screen.


    Then on the big screen appears the expanded company business license map, the legal representative''s name is two words: Suya!


    In the exclamation of the audience, I thought I read it wrong, but the word was magnified many times, even if I sat at the end, I could see it clearly, that is my name! Unless the legal representative of the company has the same name as me, I will be the one.


    Then all the participants'' eyes swept to me, and I was the focus of the meeting.


    In dozens of wonderful time, my whole person is ignorant, completely do not know what happened in the end.


    I am a small staff member. How can I become a legal representative? Become the boss of this company? It''s pie in the sky, and it''s solid on my head?


    "Next, let''s invite our boss, Miss Su ya, to speak. Mr. Su, please sit in the middle. You can''t be lurking any more. If you lurk any more, your colleagues will be crazy." Feng Caijuan looked at me and said.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, I''m sure I''m the boss of Feng Caijuan who asked me to write a company development report a while ago.


    I''m not dreaming. It''s all true. Then I also quickly think of a person, that is Fang Zhe.


    If a big pie falls from the sky and hits me on the head, Fang zhe must have thrown it down. Only he can make such a big deal. No one else can do it.

 Chapter 95

    I stood up in front of the crowd, walked to the middle of the table, and bowed to the audience.


    Although I haven''t completely adapted to this huge change myself, I have to perform the play well in front of so many managers. I can''t keep calm, but I can keep calm.


    Below came warm applause. Although the applause was warm, the clappers were all puzzled.


    "Hello, I''m Suya. What I have been doing in the company is Mr. Feng''s assistant, not to make things latent. I just want to observe the whole company''s governance from the perspective of an ordinary employee. I am also very happy to be able to work with you as an ordinary employee for such a long time. Let me see your efforts and hard work with my own eyes. Thank you. "


    I definitely played this word temporarily, but I feel the effect is not bad, because after I finished, there was applause again.


    "Although my identity has been exposed by Mr. Feng today, I hope that in my future work, my colleagues can still treat me as Su ya. We have frank communication, effective communication, and strive to make Fengcai daily chemical better. Next, I''d like to talk about my views on the future development of the company..."


    Next, I used the draft I recited yesterday and this morning. Because I wrote it by myself and recited it many times, I finished my speech fluently. I thought what I should express was clear and there was no omission or digression.


    After the speech, I shake hands with all the participants one by one again, which is regarded as a return to the status of boss.


    If I have to score myself, I will score 80 points for today''s temporary performance. When I was in Xingde group, I used to work in the company as a boss for a period of time, so I''m not unfamiliar with the feeling of being in a high position. Fang zhe also taught me a lot in this aspect, and today I finally use it.


    After the meeting, of course, I went directly to Feng Caijuan''s office. I asked her to explain to me how all this happened.


    "Mr. Su, your present office is not here. It''s in the general manager''s office over there." Feng Caijuan said with a smile.


    "Mr. Feng, you''re not going to explain such a big play when I don''t know it at all?"


    "That''s not what I mean. Someone wants to surprise you." Feng Caijuan said.


    "Fang zhe?" I asked directly.


    "Yes, this company was bought by Mr. Fang after you joined the company. I participated in the negotiation of acquisition at that time. Because his offer was very high, our original boss could not refuse his offer and agreed to it soon. Several people at the top of the company know about this, but most of the employees don''t know about it. This is mainly to maintain the stability of the company. "


    "But if the legal person is changed to my name, I should take part in it. Why didn''t I take part in it?" I raise my doubts.


    "After you enter the company, you can use your information. You don''t need to appear in person. That''s what Mr. Fang means. He said he was not in a hurry to tell you because he wanted you to know more about the company. Then I know how to run the company. "


    I nodded, and I knew it was Fang Zhe''s advice. He was the only one in the world who would do this.


    "Then he asked me to write the company''s development report, didn''t he? Does he want to see what I know about the company? "


    Feng Caijuan nodded, "yes, it means Mr. Fang. I also sent him the report you wrote. After reading it, he felt that you had the ability to manage the company, so he was ready to let you take over the post of general manager. "


    "If my report is not up to standard, will I continue to work under you? Until I''m qualified? "


    "Yes, I''m sorry that Mr. Su was wronged to be my assistant during this period. But I can''t blame you for this. That''s what Mr. Fang meant. From today on, I''m officially a subordinate of President su. I''ve scolded president Su before, and he can come back later. "


    "No, I learned a lot from you. You are an excellent director, the company''s performance has been maintained a good growth, you have a lot of credit, I should thank you for your teaching


    Feng Caijuan smiles, "frankly speaking, I''ve been very nervous during this period of time. I''m worried that you will give me shoes when you know the truth. After all, I''ve really scolded you. But I don''t think you are the kind of person with a small stomach. That''s why I dare to do what Mr. Fang says all the time. "


    "No matter before or after, I need your teaching. You know more about cosmetics than other executives. I still have a lot to learn from you. I hope to teach you a lot. " I say it honestly.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Su. Now you''re the boss. Don''t talk so politely. Your office has been arranged for you. From tomorrow on, don''t squeeze my small office again. Shall we go over to your office now? " Feng Caijuan said with a smile.


    Opening the door of the general manager''s office is indeed much wider than Feng Caijuan''s. My favorite is that all the furniture is beige, even the carpet is beige. It''s customized according to my preference."In fact, this office has been prepared for a long time. Today, her master has finally settled in. Congratulations." Feng Caijuan said.


    "It''s hard for you, Mr. Feng, to arrange so many things for me behind my back. I like the layout of this office very much. If it is my own layout, it will be like this. "


    "You can''t thank me for that. The furniture in this office is designed by Mr. Fang, not by me. So Mr. Fang is the one who knows you best." Feng Caijuan said.


    "Thank you anyway for everything you''ve done for me."


    "By the way, Mr. Fang also recommended an assistant for you. He will report this afternoon and said that if you are not satisfied, you can replace him. Mr. Fang is really considerate. He has considered all aspects for you. " Feng Caijuan said.


    I laughed and didn''t explain anything. In everyone''s eyes, Fang Zhe is excellent to me. He used to be like this, and he is like this now. But no one knows the harm Fang zhe brought to me, and I will not mention it deliberately.


    After talking about work for a while, I didn''t realize it was lunch break. Feng Caijuan and I went to the company''s canteen for dinner. Along the way, some employees were watching me and talking. As soon as I walked over, they immediately shut up and changed into a serious face.


    The sudden change of my identity should have spread all over the company. This from Feng Caijuan''s assistant suddenly became the boss of the company, like sitting on the rocket as fast. Don''t say other people are surprised, I haven''t slowed down myself.


    When I came to the canteen, I asked the staff to line up behind me for dinner, and then the staff in front of me took the initiative to make way for me, with a look of fear on their faces.


    I hastened to stop them, "don''t do that. Those who should line up have to line up. The rules are the rules. Everyone should abide by them. If you all ask me not to line up, then I will not dare to come to the canteen for dinner. "


    Feng Caijuan took my plate to pick up the meal for me, and said with a smile, let them let me have it today. After all, you are the boss, so we all have to leave a good impression for you, and we just won''t let them in the future.


    I think it''s OK for her to say so. Anyway, I won''t jump the queue in the future.


    When I returned to the company after eating in the canteen, the staff at the front desk said that a new employee said it was my assistant. He waited for me in the reception room and asked me if I wanted to call her to my office.


    I said no, I used to be myself.


    Push open the door of the reception room, see a woman in a white shirt sitting there, beautiful eyes, a smile, revealing a sweet dimple.


    "Mr. Su, I''m Yang Yu, your new assistant."


    Actually, I guess it''s her. Feng Caijuan said that when Fang zhe found me an assistant, I guessed it was her, but I''m not sure.


    I didn''t say anything, I didn''t ask anything, I hugged her in the past, this is the sister who let me stand up again from the wheelchair.


    Yang Yu''s face was full of tears. "I''m sorry, sister ya, you suffered."


    "It''s OK. I''m not bitter. If I can see you again, I''m not bitter." I patted her on the shoulder.


    At this time, Feng Caijuan pushed the door and came in


    Then she saw Yang Yu''s tears, "do you know each other?"


    "She is my former colleague. I didn''t expect to meet her here again. This is director Feng Caijuan and this is Yang Yu."


    Two people to send greetings, and then Feng Caijuan said to disturb us, went out.


    I took Yang Yu to my office. I have a lot of questions to ask him. But for a moment, I didn''t know where to start. I simply said to her, "if you have anything to tell me, I''ll listen to you."


    "There are some things I don''t know. I listen to my husband''s arrangement." Yang Yu looked at me wrongly.


    "Well, why don''t you let me get in touch with you? What did Fang zhe say to you at that time? What kind of reason did he make you evaporate and keep me from contacting you? " This is my biggest concern.


    "Mr. Fang said that we were not allowed to contact each other because we were afraid that we would be in danger, because the day after you went to Maya, I was removed from the company." Chen Yu said.


    "Did Lu Yan do it?"


    "He didn''t order it directly, he made others do it. The reason is that I didn''t perform well in my job and was not qualified for that job, so I was forced to dismiss. " Yang Yu said.


    "Lu Yan clearly knows that you are Fang Zhe''s person, and he still wants to do this, that is to publicly challenge Fang Zhe. He knows that Fang Zhe is in trouble at the headquarters and that Fang zheteng will not deal with him, so he takes the opportunity to do it. Fang zhe should think that the situation is unfavorable, so he let you hide for a while, so as not to let Nan Yan further deal with your sisters. " I analyzed.


    "That''s what I thought. Later, I got a call from Mr. Fang, asking me to take my sister back to my hometown for a while and let people take care of the Banshan villa. So we went back to our hometown. My sister is still in her hometown. What''s the matter with Mr. Yajie, and why does he do it? "


    I shake my head, because I don''t know too much.

 Chapter 96

    "Sister ya, how are you now? Did he go to surgery? " Yang Yu asked me.


    "Not yet. He doesn''t seem to be very good. He has a lot of troubles. He''s the kind of person who doesn''t admit defeat, so he''s always holding on."


    Yang Yu was also anxious, "shouldn''t he have gone to the operation long ago? Why has it been delayed until now? He is very dangerous. He may have a big problem at any time. How can you persuade your husband? "


    I sighed, "even if I want to persuade him now, I can''t, because he and I are not good. He married another woman, who is the daughter of a minister of Maya."


    "Ah? How is that possible? I don''t believe it. I absolutely don''t believe that Mr. Wang is such a person. His favorite person is sister ya. He can''t marry another woman. There must be some misunderstanding. " Yang Yu said immediately.


    "I don''t want to believe that it''s true, but that''s the fact. Fang zhe did marry a foreign woman named Sila, which he told me personally."


    Yang Yu''s eyes were red again. "How can it be like this? You and your husband are my most envious couple. Your husband is so kind to you. How can he change his mind? It''s too hard to accept."


    "Forget about it. Let it be


    "But if you really change your mind, why do you want to buy such a big company for you? Is this what a man who has changed his mind will do? " Yang Yu said.


    I can''t answer this question because I can''t explain many things Fang zhe has done. I''m afraid only he knows his purpose and motive.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he just wanted to make it up to me. But he didn''t owe me anything and didn''t need compensation. I asked him a lot of things, but he didn''t answer me. He just said that time will prove everything. Since he won''t say anything, let time explain everything. In a word, I''m very happy to see you. Originally, I was very worried, but after you came, I felt quite at ease. "


    "I''m very happy, too, but I still hope you can make up with your husband again. In addition, you must persuade him to have an operation. If his health continues to drag on, I''m afraid there will really be a big problem." Yang Yu said anxiously.


    When Yang Yu mentioned it, I was worried. Fang zhe should have been operated on a few months ago, but the delay is fast for half a year. Can he really bear it?


    "Well, I''ll try to see him, but he doesn''t want to see me. Most of the time, he doesn''t see me." I said helplessly.


    After chatting with Yang Yu for a while, I took her to get familiar with the company. But I didn''t expect that she talked about the situation of the company. She said that Fang zhe had made her familiar with the situation of Fengcai daily chemical two months ago, so she was not unfamiliar with the business situation of the company.


    When I was about to leave work, I was going to ask Yang Yu to have dinner with me and talk about the past, but Fang zhe called me to ask if I should invite him to dinner and thank him for everything he did for me.


    I was just about to meet him, so I asked him what he wanted to eat. It was my treat. He said that he didn''t want to eat the food outside. He asked me to go home and make noodles with clear soup and vegetables for him.


    After work, I went to the market to buy some of Fang Zhe''s favorite dishes, ready to go home and cook them for him.


    When I got home, I began to work. Soon Fang zhe came. I opened the door and let him in. I continued to work in the kitchen.


    But Fang zhe came in. I was washing vegetables. He hugged me from behind and kissed my earlobe.


    I hit him by the hand and said, "don''t make trouble. I''m washing vegetables. You can sit down first, and the meal will be ready in a moment Ah... "


    I''m naturally uncomfortable, "Fang Zhe, are you crazy? I''m washing vegetables. What are you doing?"


    The next second, I was carried out of the kitchen by him. As soon as I got out of the kitchen, I was butted against the wall by him, and then I was kissed by him.


    After that, I had to take a bath and start cooking again.


    He also washed himself and went into the kitchen to help.


    In a trance, I would feel that he and I, or husband and wife, have never been separated, because no matter what we do, we seem to take it for granted, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    But in fact, we are no longer husband and wife, he is someone else''s husband, not my man. But I''m still with him. I can''t get rid of him.


    To these, suddenly some sad, feel too humble.


    After cooking, Fang zhe looked at me and felt a little depressed. He reached over to touch my head and said, "why not? Shouldn''t you be happy today? "


    "Thank you for what you did for me, but I don''t understand why you did that to me. What''s your motivation? Is it just to make it up to me? " I asked Fang Zhe.


    He didn''t speak, but opened the wine he brought. "You don''t have good wine here, so I brought a bottle here. We''ll have a drink to celebrate your official taking over the glorious day."


    It''s really something to celebrate, so I had a drink with him.


    Baijiu is the love drink of Moutai, Fang Zhe and Gao Zhan. But for me, it''s a little too strong."You haven''t answered my question yet. Do you want to compensate me, or do you want to tie me with material, so that I can be a tool that you can use and throw at any time?"


    Fang zhe drank a mouthful of wine and frowned, "what are you talking about? Why do you belittle yourself like this? Are you the boss of a company now, like a tool to vent your desires? If I want to vent my desire, won''t I spend less money to find a young and beautiful young model? "


    There''s some truth in this. I can''t refute it. With his wealth and beauty, it''s no problem to find ten young models.


    "What do you want to do? What are you trying to do? " I look at him.


    He raised his glass to me, "what I''m trying to do is to make you happy. I gave you a lot of real estate before, but later I felt that those things were meaningless to you. Once you were separated from me, you would not live in or sell them, because you are a man of integrity. So I decided to give you a company, let you run it by yourself, let you play your own value. I think you''ll be happy that way. "


    "Why do you want to make me happy? What do you care if I am happy or not? " I asked a question that I thought was stupid.


    "That''s what I want to do. I like it. How about that?" Fang zhe looks at me provocatively.


    "Not so much. I really like the arrangement you gave me, and I appreciate it. I''m not ungrateful. I just think you are too strange. What you do makes people feel incomprehensible. "


    "Do your own business, why let others understand. But you have to promise me that you can manage Fengcai daily chemical well and don''t screw it up. This is your own business. You can manage it well. I hope you can become an independent woman and live well without any man. You have the ability to take full control of your life. "


    I nodded, "I will try my best, but I can''t guarantee that I will manage well. I can only say that I will make 100% efforts, but no one can guarantee that the result will be good."


    "I understand that the ups and downs of the commercial sea are normal. Just cheer up. I believe you will do well. I hope you will become bigger and bigger and become a big man in the business circle of Zhuhai City in the future. Start a new life for you. "


    I look at Fang Zhe and feel that his eyes are sincere at the moment. His sincere eyes make me feel warm.


    "What about you? When are you going to have an operation?" I''m going to bring up again this topic that I''ve been repeating.


    "The doctor said I''m not suitable for surgery recently."


    Of course, I don''t believe this answer. "The doctor said," when are you suitable for surgery? "


    Fang zhe took another sip of wine and his eyes were a little confused. "The doctor said that the possibility of my successful operation is very small now. If the operation fails, I may never wake up. "


    I was very sad. "You''ve been dragging on too long. You''ve missed the best operation time. Fang Zhe, listen to me once. Go to the operation. You really can''t delay any longer. Even if you have only one percent chance, you have to fight for it. "


    "But as the doctor said, I won''t wake up in the future." Fang zhe looked at me and said.


    "That''s fate, and you have to accept it. You can''t refuse surgery because it''s risky. It''s not OK


    "If I have surgery, my life may be over. If I don''t have surgery, I can survive for at least one year. In this year, I can still do a lot of things."


    "What else do you have to do? Is there anything more important than your life? " I''m a little angry.


    "I have to protect the people I want to protect and settle the people I need to take care of. I can''t leave them alone because of my leaving." Fang zhe said the heavy topic very lightly.


    "Do you have me among the people you want to settle in?" I looked at him and asked.


    He laughed and did not answer.

 Chapter 97

    Fang zhe looked up and drank a glass of wine. "Yabao, I don''t want to be a vegetable. I like the living world. I''m full of nostalgia for all this."


    He hasn''t called me "Yabao" for a long time. Although I think this nickname is too old to be used, it''s so familiar from his mouth.


    I found that as long as he gave me a little warmth, I would be hopelessly infatuated with him. I don''t know when I became like this, and I don''t know whether this is a kind of depravity.


    "That''s why you have to have an operation. Only if you have a successful operation can you see the world for a longer time." I said.


    "But I''m afraid if I don''t wake up again, I won''t see the world. It''s none of my business what I miss. "


    This really makes me sad. I think I can understand his mood. I''m a little sad. I don''t know how to comfort him for a moment.


    He reached over and patted me on the back of the hand. "Of course you are among the people I need to settle in. You are so important to me. You are the person I want to settle down with. I originally planned to ask you and Yang Yu to help me watch the company, but later a lot of changes happened, which made me understand that my original plan was not feasible, so I changed my plan. You and Yang Yu should stay away from me. It''s better to turn against me so that you won''t be involved by me. So Yabao, you have to be self reliant in the future. If I can''t take care of you, you have to take care of yourself, OK


    My tears come up, this damned man, always makes me cry.


    "Fang Zhe, what can I do for you and share with you?


    "You are good to live, happy life, this is the most important thing to do for me." Fang zhe replied.


    "I know you''re under a lot of pressure. Even if I can''t do anything, I can at least listen to you and make it easier for you to say it."


    Fang zhe waved his hand, "how can people live in this world without pressure. Life is a process of constant hammering. There are different tests in each stage. Don''t worry, I can do it. "


    "Then you arrange things and go to the operation. I know you''re worried that you won''t wake up, but if you succeed in the operation, you still have decades to see the world and do what you want to do. You are a strong man and you are fearless. I believe your willpower will overcome the disease. I always believe in you. "


    "Wait, wait, wait." Fang zhe said.


    "You can''t wait any longer. You''ve been dragging on for a long time. If you drag on any longer, I''m really worried that you won''t wake up." I''m in a hurry, too.


    "It won''t be long. Don''t worry. Now some shareholders of the company in Zhuhai have fallen to Lu Yan. Over the past few years, he has also let people buy the company''s shares from various channels. Therefore, he is not only a professional manager, but also a representative of the company''s shareholders. He wants to eat Xingde group in Zhuhai, and he wants to kill all my people Kick out, for this he does not hesitate to use any means, at this time, if I go to surgery, then no one can stop him


    "So it''s worse than the form you analyzed before. Blame have no ability, can''t look after the company for you, let you go to operation at ease I blame myself a little.


    Fang zhe laughed. "Lu Yan has been in the company here for many years. Coupled with his strong background as a second generation official, the power he has formed can not be easily disintegrated. I despise the enemy too much. It''s my fault, and it has nothing to do with you. It''s OK. Everything will be fine. You don''t care about these things. You just have a good business and have a good harvest. "


    The two of us chatted very late.


    Fang zhe said that he didn''t want to go back tonight, and I didn''t drive him away, so he hugged and fell asleep.


    When I fell asleep, I felt that Fang zhe began to touch me again. This time, I responded to him.


    After many twists and turns, we are still in harmony in that aspect, as if we have never been separated. I''m used to his taste, to every part of his body, to his every gesture, to his gentle nibbling at me.


    "Yabao, I miss you very much." He whispered in my ear as he moved.


    I put my arms around his neck. "Me too. I dreamed about you several times."


    Dark midnight, we violently interweave, forget all the grudges, put down all the camouflage, we have each other, until exhausted.


    Wake up the next day, open your eyes to see Fang Zhe. He didn''t know when he woke up and was staring at me.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "You did a good job last night. You were very proactive and will continue to carry it forward." He suddenly talked about last night.


    I had some wine last night. I was really impulsive. I let myself go.


    "I forgot." I turned away from him.


    "Lazy pig, you have to get up. Today is your first day as a boss. You have to set an example." Fang zhe said with a light smile.


    "It''s all your fault. I''m so tired that I don''t want to get up. Can the boss ask for leave?" I said lazily.


    "Employees can ask for leave, but the boss can''t. Well, you just lie down for a while, I''ll make breakfast for you, and then you get up again. You can''t be late today, or the staff will say that you let yourself go because you become the boss. ""All right." I turned over and went to sleep.


    I''m so tired that I fell asleep again. As a result, Fang zhe dragged me up from the bed.


    Fang Zhe''s breakfast is bread and hot milk, plus fried eggs. As I eat, he urges, "hurry up, you''ll be late later. How can I be late on my first day as a boss


    He was so anxious, I feel no appetite to eat, just eat a little, I was ready to start with a bag, then I thought of a question: "you''re afraid I''m late, then you? Aren''t you afraid to be late? "


    Fang zhe said with pride, "I''m on vacation today. Am I envious?"


    "Are you going to stay with me all day?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "No? That''s not really good. I can pay you for the room or I''ll pay you back when you come back. Come on, you''re really going to be late. By the way, here is your car key. You will drive this car to work later. The red Audi sports car downstairs is specially bought for you. " Fang zhe handed me a car key.


    "Fang Zhe, you''re too kind to me. I''ll be wicked. I''ll try to get you back." I warned him.


    Fang zhe said with a smile, "I know that you can''t do without me. You can''t escape from me all your life."


    Originally, I wanted to tease him, but I didn''t expect to be teased. Suddenly, I felt a little bored and went to work.


    The Audi sports car Fang zhe gave me is brand new, but I haven''t driven this kind of car before. I felt for a while on the car before I found out all about it. When I drove to the company''s parking lot, I had five minutes to go to work. Fortunately, I was not late.


    When she came to the office, Yang Yu was ready for the day''s trip. The first stop was to have a meeting in the factory under the company, mainly to show her face, so that the employees in the factory below could get to know my new boss.


    Then we have a meeting with several important dealers in the afternoon and have dinner together in the evening.


    I gently asked Yang Yu if the schedule could be changed a little?


    "Is there any unreasonable arrangement? This is the itinerary given by the office. I''ve just started. I have to listen to their arrangements for many things, so I can start slowly. "


    "Either it''s unreasonable, or I''ve made an appointment with a friend tonight, so I can only have time in the morning. Can I change my schedule in the afternoon and do these things tomorrow?"


    SUA looked at me, then suddenly looked at my neck, then pointed.


    "What''s the matter? Does the change have anything to do with my neck? " I don''t understand her.


    "Mr. Su, if the kiss mark is so obvious, should I wear a silk scarf to cover it? If it is seen by the people below, it will be a joke." Yang Yu said.


    I quickly took out a look in the mirror, it was obvious that the kiss marks! Fang Zhe, an asshole, must have found out. He didn''t tell me that he wanted me to be laughed at.


    "It''s not a kiss, it''s something I accidentally rubbed." I pretended to be calm.


    Yang Yu curled her lips. "Mr. Su is bullying me. I don''t have a boyfriend, so I don''t know what a kiss mark is? Although I don''t have a boyfriend, my major is a doctor. Can''t I tell the bruise from the kiss? Is this Mr. Fang''s credit? Looking at the fatigue on President Su''s face, it must have been a very tragic process last night. "


    I didn''t get along with her for a long time. I found that Yang Yu''s mouth was getting worse, which made my face a little hot.


    "If I say no, why don''t you talk so much nonsense? You can discuss with the office to see if the schedule can be changed?"


    "you are the boss, of course, has the final say, if you force to change, who can stop it?" Yang Yu said.


    "I mean I don''t want to use my boss''s body to press them. That''s why I want you to say that I''m sick and I have to go to the hospital in the afternoon. Can you bluff me?" I looked at Yang Yu and said.


    "Well, that''s it. But boss, you can''t always abandon your work for the sake of men, otherwise the company can''t stand your toss and toss. " Yang Yu said.


    I glared at her. "Can I take half a day off now? I''m not for men. What are you talking about? "


    Yang Yu snorted, "I dare not admit it. It must be Mr. Fang waiting for you at home. You are in a hurry to go home and throw yourself in your arms."


    I got up in anger and she trotted out.

 Chapter 98

    At noon, I rush home after work.


    Although Yang Yu''s words are not pleasant to hear, what she said is the truth. I just want to go back and stay with Fang zhe as soon as possible.


    I don''t know what Fang zhe thinks of me now, ex-wife? Lover or something. I don''t care. I just want to be with him.


    I''m not cheap, and it''s not because Fang zhe brought me huge material for a long time that I didn''t have the bottom line. I just want to be with him. I''m afraid he won''t wake up any day. I hope he can stay with him as much as possible when he is awake.


    In a moment and then a moment of joy, no matter what his name and relationship. Those famous and shared relationships are meaningless without happiness, and Fang Zhe and I are willing to accompany him for a moment, even if we don''t have fame. Because his message to me is that his time is really short.


    He said that he was reluctant to give up this living world, and I hope he can see me in this living world. I want him to know that I know all his kindness to me. And I''m grateful and I want to repay him.


    But I can do too little for him, limited ability, can''t share for him, I can only accompany him as much as possible, let him happy.


    And the final outcome, I don''t think, what should happen will always happen, what should be lost will always be lost, before losing, can have is also God''s gift.


    After parking the car, go upstairs, open the door, see no one in the room, Fang zhe has gone.


    In the heart unexpectedly can''t restrain the loss, he said let me come back early to accompany him, I really came back, he left again.


    On the table in the dining room are some small dishes and a soup of spareribs. The dish is still warm and not completely cooled.


    There are two pairs of chopsticks beside the dishes. It seems that he is going to leave after dinner with me. He should have something to do temporarily.


    I sat at the table for two minutes by myself. My heart was to comfort myself that he was very busy and couldn''t delay too much time because of these little love. When he''s finished, he may come to me again.


    But another voice said that his time is running out, and every parting may become a farewell. I should hold him well before I leave.


    Thinking of this, my tears came out again. Recently, I don''t know what happened. I love to cry like a little girl. All of a sudden, I can''t help feeling sad.


    At this time, I heard the sound of opening the door. I opened the door and saw Fang zhe coming in with a bag of fruit.


    I jumped on him and held him tight.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so enthusiastic? " Fang zhe was stunned.


    "I thought you were gone. I came back to see that you were not there. I thought you were gone. I couldn''t see you." I cried.


    "I don''t see any fruit at home, so I went out to buy some. I haven''t eaten this meal. How can I leave? You''re crying? Are you crying so much now? " Fang zhe patted me on the back.


    I adjusted my mood. I didn''t want Fang Zhe to be sad because of my mood. After all, we didn''t spend much time together. I still hope every quarter of an hour together is happy.


    "I don''t like to cry very much. I just think that it''s so hard for you to cook. It''s so pitiful that I didn''t take a bite. That''s why I''m sorry for you." I''m talking nonsense.


    "Ha ha, don''t do that. How do you feel about working as a boss today?" Fang zhe asked with a smile.


    "I''m not used to it. I feel too unreal. I always feel like I''m dreaming. Fang Zhe, if you push me to such a high level, will you take it all again one day? "


    "You''ve tried the feeling of suddenly having nothing, and then you''ll get used to it. The more people who are in a high position, the more they have to endure the pain of loss. Only in this way can you not worry about gain and loss, and accept the psychological gap brought about by the downturn. "


    During the conversation, Fang zhe had already finished his meal. We began to eat.


    In fact, Fang Zhe''s cooking skills are very common. After all, he was taught by online videos, and usually he didn''t have a chance to cook. One dish was too salty, one too light, and the other too sour with too much vinegar.


    Fang zhe tasted it, and then he laughed. Then he put down his chopsticks and looked at me with a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" I asked him.


    "What''s the taste of the dish?"


    "Well, you don''t have a number in your mind yet?" I planed a mouthful of rice.


    "No, let''s go out. It''s too bad to eat. As it turns out, I''m more suitable to express love with gold than to cook. " Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s not hard to swallow, it''s just not very delicious. If you don''t go out to eat, you''d better eat the dishes you''ve worked so hard. "


    "But I really can''t eat it. What can I do? Is there any way to make this dish a little better and improve it?" Fang zhe said with a frown.


    I wanted to laugh, but I didn''t expect that the dishes he made were disgusted by me.


    But seeing him so serious, I didn''t mean to tease him. I said, well, the main problem with these dishes is that the control of salt taste is unreasonable. You pour them all together and cook them again, or they will be better."Isn''t that a stew? What can I do? "


    "It''s OK to call it stew, it''s OK to make a pot of incense. In a word, it''s better to synthesize these flavors and see what they almost taste, and add some seasonings."


    Fang zhe stood up and brought the dishes into the kitchen. He did as I said. The taste was better than before. Of course, it was not much better.


    "Well, we''ll make do with this meal. We''ll have delicious food in the evening. After lunch, we''ll take a lunch break, and then go to the cinema." Fang zhe said.


    After dinner, I''m going to do the dishes, but Fang zhe told me to sit down and have a rest. He would do it himself. So I worked with him to clean up the kitchen that he had made a mess of.


    After doing all the housework, I can finally lie down and have a rest. Fang Zhe is ready to move when he lies next to me. This time, I resolutely stopped his action. I really can''t do any more tossing.


    So embrace and sleep, may be the night before it is too tossing, so sleep very fragrant, wake up, it has been six o''clock in the evening!


    Fang zhe beside me is still sleeping. He covers his eyes like a child. He looks lovely.


    I gently got up and went to the bathroom. After washing, Fang zhe also got up. He stood on the balcony, stretching exaggeratedly, and then came a few boxing moves, a look of full blood resurrection.


    "Get ready. We''ve gone out for dinner. The food at noon is too bad. We have to have a good meal to make up for it." Fang zhe said.


    I began to pick clothes in the wardrobe. I haven''t gone out with Fang zhe for a long time. I have to dress myself up a little more beautiful.


    After dressing up, he took Fang Zhe''s arm and went out. Then I drove him out of the neighborhood.


    It''s a long time since I felt this way. I''m a little excited.


    "What would you like to eat? You''re not going to eat "baiweijia" hot pot again? " Fang zhe asked me.


    "It''s too hot to eat hot pot."


    Fang zhe immediately echoed, "yes, it''s too hot to eat hot pot. So we''re going to have steak? "


    I didn''t say a word. I didn''t want to eat hot pot or steak.


    Fang zhe knows me very well. As soon as he sees that I don''t speak, he knows that I''m not happy.


    "Then you can choose a Chinese restaurant. Let''s have a good meal, but it must be delicious. Besides, the environment is good and it can''t be too noisy."


    "I can guarantee the delicious food, but the environment is not necessarily good, because the places I go are not very high-end places."


    "That''s OK. You can do it as long as it''s delicious."


    Then I took him to a small restaurant and ordered a few signature dishes. Fang zhe nodded his head and said that it was more delicious than what he made, at least a hundred times.


    I nodded, "that''s for sure, as long as it''s made by individuals, it''s better than what you make."


    Fang zhe was a little displeased, "so you scolded me instead of being human? I''m not good at cooking, but I''m good in bed... "


    He just said this half, I hastened to signal him to stop, talk really regardless of the occasion, open mouth to come.


    He laughed a little evil. "Isn''t it? Don''t you want to die? "


    I refused to talk to her about it. "Stop, don''t go on. Didn''t you say you wanted to see a movie? Did you buy the ticket? "


    "It''s not a movie. I''m wrong. It''s going to a concert. An Italian Orchestra came to perform. I asked someone to buy me two tickets. Let''s go together."


    I laughed awkwardly and didn''t speak.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s so funny. " Fang zhe frowned.


    "I mean, I''m afraid I can''t understand such profound things. I''m afraid my accomplishments in appreciating music are so superficial that I let you down. " I answered honestly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just accompany me to watch it. Music doesn''t have to be understood. Everyone feels different when listening to the same piece of music, so there''s no question of whether they understand it or not."


    I think so. Whether I understand or not, as long as I can sit with him, it''s wonderful.


    After dinner, we drove to the opera house.


    The whole process is exactly as I expected. I really can''t understand it, and it doesn''t sound like much obvious pleasure. I really haven''t started to enjoy that kind of music.


    Listen, listen, I fell asleep. At last, I was woken up by the applause of the audience. I wiped the corner of my mouth awkwardly to make sure there was no saliva coming out. I felt a little relieved.


    Fang zhe gave me a smile, and his eyes were a little spoiled. I sat down and said that I had just slept for a while.


    He reached over to my ear and said, "it''s OK. The aunt in the back is asleep, too."


    I looked back and found that the old lady in the back slept better than me. But I knew instantly that he was hurting me, comparing me with my aunt.


    I reached out and pinched him on the leg. It was revenge. He grabbed my hand, held it tightly in the palm of his hand, and then squeezed it again.

 Chapter 99

    At last, the performance ended and the audience began to exit orderly.


    I have to say that most of the audience who come to see such a performance are really of high quality. It can be seen from the time of exit that there was basically no crowding and shoving. They were all courteous to each other.


    Fang Zhe and I have been sitting in our seats. We didn''t get up until the audience retreated. However, Fang zhe just stood up, suddenly shook and sat down again.


    I saw that his face was pale and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. I knew that he was ill again.


    "How are you? Would you like to call an ambulance?" I asked anxiously.


    "I''m a little dizzy. Maybe I''ll have a rest." Fang zhe said softly.


    "If not, we''d better call an ambulance. You look terrible."


    "No, it should be OK after a rest." Fang zhe said. As he spoke, he suddenly winked at me. I followed his eyes and saw three people coming up from the front row.


    One of them is Lu Yan, the other is Lu Zishan, and there is a man in his fifties. On a hot day, he is wearing a black jacket with a regular back, and then he looks serious.


    I guess it should be Lu Zishan''s father, who is a senior official in the province.


    At this time, Lu Zishan had already seen us. Then she turned back and said something to Lu Yan. Lu Yan also looked this way.


    At this time, I met Lu''s brothers and sisters. It''s really a coincidence. If I had known I would meet them, I would not have come.


    "Calm down and don''t let them know I''m sick." Fang zhe said in a low voice.


    I answered softly, and suddenly felt nervous. Fang zhe can''t stand steadily, but it seems too difficult to pretend to be OK.


    At this time, Fang zhe took the initiative to wave to Lu Yan. Lu Yan also nodded his head. It was a greeting.


    I thought I just had to sit there and wait for them to leave, but I didn''t expect Lu Zishan to come directly.


    She gave me a very unfriendly look and then looked at Fang Zhe. "My dad said," let''s find a place to sit for a while. "


    I thought, this is terrible. Now Fang zhe can''t stand up, but the chief wants to talk with him. If he can''t walk, won''t he expose his health problems?


    At this point, I suddenly bent down and groaned with my stomach in my arms.


    Lu Zishan was stunned by my sudden action. "What are you doing? I didn''t touch you. What are you playing? "


    I pretended to be very painful, "I have a stomachache. I don''t know why I suddenly have a stomachache. Ouch..."


    I yelled and fell. Then I chose the place to fall, just in front of Fang Zhe, so that he didn''t have to stand up, but also helped me to ask what was wrong with me.


    Fang zhe naturally understood what I meant, so he squatted beside me, "Suya, are you ok?"


    "I have a stomachache. Ouch..."


    At this time, Lu Yan also came over, "Mr. Fang, what are you doing?"


    I continue to perform, repeatedly cry pain, just to give Fang zhe more rest time.


    Fang zhe didn''t answer Lu Yan''s question directly. He just pointed to me.


    "Shall I call 120?" Lu Yan asked.


    "No, she should have eaten something unclean and had a rest." Fang zhe said.


    "Isn''t Fang always married? Why are you with Miss Su again?" Lu Yan''s voice is a little cold.


    "It just happened to be." Fang zhe said lightly.


    I watched Fang Zhe, and found that his face had gradually returned to normal, and my heart was slightly settled.


    At this time, the theater staff also found that we have a situation here and asked if they would like to help.


    Fang zhe stood up and reached out to help me, "Suya, can you get up?"


    I felt the strength of his arm, indicating that he had recovered, so I got up and said, "it''s better, but it''s still uncomfortable. I have to go to the hospital."


    I said to go to the hospital, of course, in order to let Fang zhe excuse me to send me to the hospital, so that they can get rid of Lu Yan, so that they don''t have to talk with the chief. Otherwise, after a while, Fang zhe suddenly faints again, which will show his true feelings.


    After walking back, Lu Yan said something to the man in the black jacket. Then Lu Yan called Lu Zishan and they walked out of the theater together.


    Fang Zhe and I were relieved. We finally got away.


    "Are you all right? Still faint? " I asked Fang Zhe.


    Fang zhe said with a relaxed smile, "I''m ok. I just fainted for a while. After that, I''ll be normal. Thanks to your cleverness today, otherwise I''ll be in trouble if I let Lu Yan know that I have a problem."


    "I can''t help it. Fortunately, I cheated them. I just don''t know if they see the flaw?"


    "You''re acting like that. I don''t think you can see it. Just let them see you with me. I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble. What I''ve been trying to do is to make people completely unrelated to me and let them forget about you, but I''m sorry I screwed up. " Fang zhe said reproachfully."It doesn''t matter. You''ve given me so much. How can I stay out of it? On the one hand, I enjoy everything you give me, on the other hand, I am afraid to take the risk you give me. Am I still human? If I want to get more, I have to be prepared to lose more, which I am fully prepared for. I''m not a man, but I also understand the meaning of responsibility. "


    Fang zhe reached out and touched my head. "I don''t want you to take risks. No matter how much material I give you, if you want to be safe, you can enjoy those things. Otherwise, all my efforts will be wasted. I said that your life is not only your own, but also mine."


    At this time, the theater staff came back and said that if they didn''t need any help, they hoped that we would leave as soon as possible, because they had to do the cleaning work.


    Fang Zhe and I walked out of the theater together, but Lu Zishan was still at the door.


    Lu Yan and the black jacket have gone, but Lu Zishan has stayed. It is obvious that she is waiting for Fang Zhe and me. As for the purpose of waiting, it may be to find something wrong or to find fault.


    I quickly fell to Fang Zhe and continued to play my stomachache. Fang zhe holds me coordinately. Then walk towards the parking lot.


    But Lu Zishan stopped us, "what are you two doing? What''s the big play? "


    "Suya''s stomach is uncomfortable. You saw it. What do you want to do?" Fang zhe said coldly.


    "The stomach is not comfortable, should not the person be pregnant? Fang Zhe, you have a wife. Don''t you make this woman pregnant Lu Zishan said, aiming at my abdomen.


    Fang Zhe is ready to answer, I quickly took over, "it''s none of your business. Fang Zhe, let''s go and take me to the hospital. "


    "Fang Zhe, my father asked you to sit with him to give you a big face. You turned down my father for this woman. Do you take the risk?" Lu Zishan began to threaten again.


    Fang Zhe and I are used to Lu Zishan''s old routine. So Fang zhe ignored her and helped me to move on.


    "Suya, are you really making up with him? Don''t you know he has a wife? Are you really so cheap? " Lu Zishan is not willing to give up, all the way back to scold.


    In fact, this is my pain point and my biggest weakness. It''s not that I mind Lu Zishan''s saying that, but when she mentions it, I really feel that my name is not right, I feel that I am too humble.


    I''m not going to ask this question, but I''m just evading. But it''s true that Fang Zhe is a married man. I can''t avoid the fact at all.


    "I just met her by chance. It''s not what you said. Don''t talk like a shrew. It''s ugly." Fang zhe said coldly.


    "By chance? Who believes that? Why don''t you run into other people, just her? " Lu Zishan is pressing step by step.


    "I said, it''s none of your business." I said in a cold voice.


    "Suya, you let me down. You betrayed me. I will make you pay for it." Lu Zishan began to threaten me again.


    "Come on, Zishan, stop making trouble. I just ran into her by chance. Did you drive here? Could you give me a ride? I was sent by the driver. I didn''t drive." Fang zhe said suddenly.


    The sudden change of Fang Zhe''s attitude surprised me.


    But Lu Zishan, who scolded me for being cheap with Fang zhe one minute ago, immediately agreed, "OK, I have a car to drive here, I can drive you."


    Actually, I understand what Fang zhe means. He wants Lu Zishan to think that I have no relationship with him, at least not very close. In this way, Lu Zishan would not be jealous and would not try to deal with me.


    "If you''re not serious, go to the hospital by yourself." Fang zhe said hello to me, and then went to another direction with Lu Zishan.


    Although I know that Fang Zhe is acting to protect me, I feel a little sad.


    But I know his kindness, so I have to cooperate.


    I ran after him and stopped Fang Zhe, "Fang Zhe, you just leave me here. Are you still human? You know that I have a stomachache, and you refuse to send me to the hospital. After all, we are husband and wife. Do you behave like this? "


    I wanted to attack Fang zhe with more vicious words, so that the trick could not be more real, but I found that I couldn''t do it because I couldn''t bear to.


    Fang Zhe, of course, also knew my intention. He looked indifferent. "Suya, I told you that we were finished long ago. If you can see clearly, we are still friends, but at most we are just friends. You should make clear the reality."


    I know what Fang zhe said is a lie, but I feel very sad after listening to it. I don''t know when I''ve become so hopeless.


    Lu Zishan looked at me and Fang Zhe. It seems that we are studying whether Fang Zhe and I are really turning over or not. After all, she is not a fool. Fang Zhe''s attitude has changed a lot, and she can''t help doubting it.


    "Well, you are ruthless. I have many friends, so we are not even friends. Go to hell."


    I threw out the most vicious word I could say with all my strength, then turned and walked away.But in fact, I regretted that sentence as soon as I said it. For other people, it may be just a common sentence, but for their current physical condition, it''s really a vicious curse. I shouldn''t say that.

 Chapter 100

    I stood on the other side of the parking lot, watching Fang Zhe and Lu Zishan leave together, feeling very disappointed.


    But this time I was really not angry, because I know Fang Zhe is for my good. With his ability, I believe he can find a way to deal with Lu Zishan.


    I drove home alone. When I got to the gate of the community, I found a man standing on the side of the road waving. It was Fang Zhe. How did he come back!


    Fang zhe smiles and gets on the car. He reaches over to touch my head and says, "aren''t you angry?"


    I honestly replied, "I''m not angry, because I know you are for my good, but Lu Zishan is not stupid, she will doubt the sudden change of your attitude, and now you are back, she is not angry, do you cheat her?"


    Fang zhe said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. I have my way. In a word, we can have a good night tonight."


    Since he said so, I said nothing more. Some things don''t have to be asked, because it''s self - inflicted.


    Back home, I was taking a bath when Fang zhe suddenly opened the door and came in. I was startled.


    I said, what are you doing? I haven''t finished washing yet. How can you feel it?


    He quickly stripped himself, squeezed under the sprinkler, and said with a smile that he hadn''t bathed together for a long time. It''s rare to have time, so let''s wash together.


    His body is still strong, and he still has beautiful muscles. He offered to help me rub my back. I said no, I''m not used to being served by others, but he wanted to. He put a shower gel on his palm and rubbed it on my back.


    Although the technology is not very good, it''s very comfortable.


    I know he''s going to start acting bad and reach out to stop him.


    In the fog of the bathroom, I vaguely see the interweaving of two bodies in the mirror. I can''t see the expression of me and him clearly, but I believe they are both joyful.


    After that, he continued to wash. Finally, Fang zhe helped me put on my bathrobe and carefully ate my hair.


    "Your hair is good, black and bright, just like before." Fang zhe said softly.


    "Now I''m losing a lot of hair. In a few years, I''m afraid I''ll be bald."


    "Nonsense, you will lose a little hair. As long as you don''t lose too much, you won''t be bald. I warn you, Suya, you have to take good care of your hair, but you can''t be bald. I want you to have beautiful hair for decades. Through your long hair, it''s still my hand


    I laughed and my heart moved.


    "Fang Zhe, people are always getting old, and my hair will turn white. I can not be bald, but can you guarantee that you will still have a chance to put your hand through my hair in a few decades?"


    Fang zhe stroked my hair a little bit, "why do you say that?"


    "If you want something to happen decades later, you have to take care of yourself. You have to go to the hospital for surgery as soon as possible, or we will have no future."


    "It turns out that you went around and around and finally got to this point. I promise you that I will go to the operation as soon as possible. It''s rare for us to stay together. Don''t talk about these disappointing topics. "


    I sighed and said nothing more.


    When I woke up in the early morning, I couldn''t help calling Fang Zhe''s name again, because I was worried about whether he would faint at night and never wake up again.


    "Well." Fang zhe answered me vaguely, and I felt relieved.


    "What''s the matter, Yabao?" He rolled over and put his arms around me.


    "Nothing. I just want to see if you''re asleep." I should say.


    "Are you worried about me dying in my sleep?" Fang zhe chuckled, "don''t worry, Yabao. I won''t die by your side. I won''t let you suffer like that."


    He said it with a smile, but it stuck in my heart like a knife and made me sleepless.


    I turned over and climbed onto him. "You can''t say that again. I don''t want to hear it. It''s hard for me to hear it."


    He hugged me tightly. "I''m telling you the truth. I really won''t die by your side. I know that if you let me die, you will be very sad and painful. I won''t let you bear those. So even if I want to die, I will die far away."


    Now I''m really angry, "I told you not to say such things. Why do you still say such things? When you say that, get out of here! "


    I was very angry, but he was not worried at all. He reached out and stroked my buttocks. "This big night, where do you want me to go? Yabao, your hips are growing up again. I remember when you were in a wheelchair, you didn''t have much meat in your buttocks. It''s been a long time, and you''ve got cocky buttocks again. "


    "Hum." I gave a cold hum, and I didn''t like his praise.


    "Well, I won''t talk about death in the future, but Yabao''s life is normal. Everyone has to experience it. Only when he looks down on it can he really face it calmly. We are all rational people. Why should we avoid this topic? "


    Then he touched my lips in the dark and held them for a while.


    "I don''t want to face it. Fang Zhe, you won''t die. You''re a bad man. You''ll live for thousands of years, so you won''t die."Fang zhe laughed again, "so do you want me to continue to live and harm you?"


    "As long as you live well, I will recognize the harm. I don''t want you to die. You promise to go to the operation as soon as possible, and then live well, OK


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t die so easily. If you kiss me now, I won''t die. " Fang zhe said.


    So I took the initiative to kiss him, then took the initiative to take off his robe, and also took the initiative to help him take off his robe.


    When I woke up the next morning, he had already made breakfast, and then he told me that he was going to work today, so we had to be in a hurry.


    Although I knew the answer was no, I couldn''t help asking him, "are you still coming tonight?"


    As I expected, I was disappointed and replied, "no, I have something to do."


    I drank a mouthful of milk in silence and felt that I should not have asked this question. I knew that the answer was disappointment and I had to worry about it.


    "We all have our own business to do, you know." Fang zhe realized that I was not in the right mood and comforted me.


    I reluctantly smile, "I understand, although I do not want to mention, but I know you are now a wife, you should be responsible for your family, and I do not want to have too much guilt. I am also a person who has been hurt by Xiao San, so I don''t want to be Xiao San, but when you are close to me, I can''t control myself, I can''t refuse you, but it doesn''t mean I don''t... "


    Fang zhe waved his hand to stop me from saying, "don''t say it, I understand. I didn''t come to you to be a junior. In fact, it''s not what you think. "


    "It''s not what I think. What is it?" I look at Fang Zhe.


    "In the future, you will understand. In a word, you should work hard and run your company well. If I am down one day, I will depend on you to support me." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "When are you going to have an operation? Where are you going to operate, in Zhuhai or abroad? "


    "It depends on the examination results, but Yabao, I still have to tell you the truth. The success rate of my operation is really low. If I do that, don''t be sad, because I will watch you in another world."


    In the morning, I talked about this topic again. I know that death is inevitable, and I have experienced the pain of losing a loved one, but I still can''t accept the kind of permanent parting. My eyes are red again.


    "You see, talk well. Why did you cry again? They all said don''t cry. If you want to cry like this again, I dare not talk to you. " Fang zhe said with a frown.


    "You hate it! Why do you always say such words to me? I don''t want to hear such words! Now that medicine is so developed, it''s impossible to die easily. You have to have confidence in yourself. How can a man as strong as you be easily counselled in the face of illness? "


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. Let''s not talk about this. Let''s eat and go to work." Fang zhe urged.


    Having said that, I can''t think of eating any more. After eating a piece of bread, I can''t eat any more.


    Fang Zhe and I walked out of the house together. When we got out of the elevator, Fang zhe touched my head. "Yabao, you are not a junior. How can I have the heart to let you be a junior?"


    I didn''t answer because I didn''t know what he meant.


    "Shall I take you to the company?" I asked him.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi myself. Goodbye, Yabao." He waved to me.


    I don''t know why. I especially don''t like to hear him say goodbye to me, because I always feel that every parting may become a farewell.


    He gave me a warm smile, and I reluctantly gave him a smile, and drove away.


    Even tears came down again, some inexplicable.


    To the company, I quickly put into work, yesterday because to accompany Fang Zhe and delay things, I have to speed up today.


    At this time, Yang Yu came in and asked me solemnly, "Mr. Su, is the news circulating on the Internet true?"


    "What''s the news?" I asked Yang Yu, "I haven''t had time to watch the news online today."


    "It''s said on the Internet that Xingde group is suspected of tax evasion, and relevant departments have intervened in the investigation. However, Fang Zhe, the chairman of the board, lost contact. It''s possible that Fang zhe fled for fear of crime, and Mr. Fang can''t escape for fear of crime." Yang Yu said.


    "Of course, it''s impossible. Fang zhe didn''t lose contact. He was still with me this morning. Why did he lose contact?" I was surprised, too.

 Chapter 101

    "Are you still with Mr. Fang this morning?"


    "The last hour, to be exact. So Fang zhe didn''t lose contact. Is this false news? Now the news on the Internet, very few reliable. Don''t take it seriously. "


    "We were together an hour ago, so did you spend the night together last night?" Yang Yu asked.


    I don''t have to lie in front of Yang Yu, "yes, so the news is pure nonsense."


    "But the news came out early yesterday morning, that is, when you and Mr. Fang were still together, it was reported that he lost contact on the Internet. And the news has been confirmed by several executives of Xingde group, and now it''s all over the place. "


    When Yang Yu said that, I think it''s not as simple as fake news. There is a hint of conspiracy in this matter.


    Last night, Fang zhe almost fainted in the theater and was caught by Lu Yan. I had to pretend to have a stomachache to cover up for Fang Zhe. Later, Lu Zishan took Fang zhe away. Fang zhe went back to my house and spent the night with me. How could he lose contact?


    The only explanation is that someone wants to lose contact! That''s why we put the news online first.


    But it doesn''t make sense. Since Fang zhe hasn''t lost contact, the news will be released, and the person who released the news won''t worry that Fang zhe will personally come forward to clarify the rumor? As long as Fang zhe shows up in front of the media, doesn''t the rumor wear out?


    "Mr. Su, now contact Mr. Xia again to see if you can get in touch with him?" Yang Yu suggested that I say.


    I think it''s right to contact Fang Zhe. Take out your cell phone and call. Fang zhe turns off the phone.


    He has turned off the power before, but this time I think it''s unusual. I began to panic.


    I stood up, "no, I have to find Fang Zhe."


    Yang Yu stopped me and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Su. What''s the matter first? Why does the senior management of Xingde confirm that Mr. Fang has not lost contact? "


    "I don''t know. I''m confused now. I don''t know what''s going on. So I have to ask Fang Zhe. "


    "But do you know where he is, and where do you go? I can''t get through. It''s hard to find such a big Pearl City. "


    I was a little impulsive, but Yang Yu was calm. She''s right. Where can I find Fang zhe? Since the senior executives of Xingde have confirmed that he lost contact, he should not be in the company. I don''t know his current address. I can''t find it at all.


    "Mr. Su, no matter what the news says, as long as Mr. Fang is safe, it doesn''t matter. Since Mr. Fang is still with you an hour ago, it means that he''s OK. You don''t have to worry. You should deal with the company''s affairs first and watch the changes. Maybe Mr. Fang will come forward to refute the rumors in the afternoon. "


    With Yang Yu''s advice, I calmed down. Recently, it seems that I am very unstable, easy to cry and impulsive.


    Fang Zhe always told me to run the company well. Since to run a company, calmness is a necessary quality, so I have to remind myself at any time to be calm and not to make irrational choices because of impulse.


    "Let''s work first. Keep an eye on the new trends on the Internet and let me know as soon as you have any new information." I said to Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu answered and went out to work, but I couldn''t settle down to work. Although I always remind myself to be calm, I always think about Fang Zhe, so it''s hard to really calm down.


    At noon, I suddenly received a call from Liu Muyun. He asked if it was inconvenient for us to meet. He wanted to talk to me about something.


    Most of the things Liu Muyun wants to talk to me about are related to Fang Zhe. If I don''t have time, I''ll have to squeeze it out.


    I made an appointment with the cafe near the company. I was a few minutes early. After a while, Liu Muyun arrived.


    "Hi, Suya." Liu Muyun said hello to me very gentlemanly. He sometimes gives people a rigid feeling, but at the same time, he makes me feel that he is not treacherous and can be trusted.


    "Long time no see. What would you like to drink? " I also nodded politely to him.


    "Latte, no sugar." He said.


    I''m just the opposite of him. I like sugar in my coffee, otherwise it''s too bitter. People in the upper class drink coffee without sugar, so the difference between me and the upper class can be reflected in a cup of coffee.


    "You came to me about Fang zhe?" I asked him.


    "Yes, Jason lost contact. Do you know where he has gone?" Liu Muyun asked me.


    I was thinking, can I trust Liu Muyun? Shall I tell him that Fang zhe was with me last night?


    If only from my intuitive feeling, I trust him, because so far, he has helped me several times and never done anything to hurt me. But Fang Zhe always reminds her that Liu Muyun represents another interest group called Tiance fund, so I don''t want to believe him.


    Liu Muyun looked at me, should be aware of my hesitation, "you know where he is, so you are considering whether to tell me?"


    "No, I''m just surprised. Why did Fang zhe lose contact? He is the leader of such a large consortium. How can he lose contact? Do you have a clue? " I asked Liu Muyun.Liu Muyun didn''t speak immediately. I''m afraid he really noticed that I was lying.


    "If you know where Jason is, you should tell me, because I want to help him. Although I represent Tiance fund, I never want to hurt Jason''s interests. I''ve come to inquire about Jason''s whereabouts to help him


    Liu Muyun''s words have revealed obvious distrust, and his eyes are a little disappointed.


    I can''t blame him because I didn''t tell him the truth.


    "Is it true that Xingde group evades taxes?" I asked.


    "I don''t know, but it should be true. Relevant departments have stepped in."


    "It must be Lu Yan''s instigation. Fang zhe won''t do such a thing." I said angrily.


    "I think so too. Fang zhe doesn''t have to do this. It must be Lu Yan''s instigating others to do it. When he investigates the responsibility, he will surely take the pot on Jason''s back. If the amount is huge, the criminal responsibility will be investigated. I''m afraid Jason will have more trouble then. I''m not sure he will go to jail. "


    After a pause, he continued: "so the best way now is for Jason to take the initiative to face this matter positively, and then find a way to make up for the missing tax, and then find out who is causing the problem. This is the best solution. As long as we make up the tax and use some more connections, we can basically avoid criminal investigation. With Xingde''s financial resources, it''s not a problem to pay hundreds of millions of fines. But if Jason doesn''t show up, it''s really troublesome. He''s not sure about the pot. "


    I slowly listen to Liu Muyun''s analysis. I don''t think he is lying.


    Of course, this will not change my previous decision not to tell him the truth. I still don''t know if he is my own person.


    "I really don''t know where he is, and I hope he can show up to solve the problem. What''s more, Lu Yan is the president of Xingde in Greater China. Now that something like this happens to the group, can he not bear the charges? " I asked Liu Muyun.


    "He must have thought of other ways to deal with this. He has his own plan to get rid of the crime. Lu Yan has now grown into a fierce tiger. With the support of his senior official Father, he has enough ability to extricate himself from the crime. He will certainly be able to make a profit in this incident, and then he will launch this incident. "


    "What can we do now?"


    Liu Muyun took a sip of coffee. "The most useful thing he can do is to find Jason and let him deal with it. Now all the people say that he is afraid of crime and absconds. The news has spread to Mayer''s board of directors, and the directors there are in a hurry. They are all trying to find Jason, hoping that he can come out and settle the matter. "


    "Well, if Fang zhe gets in touch with me, I''ll let you know as soon as possible. By the way, what do you think Lu Yan''s ultimate goal is to do this I ask for advice with an open mind.


    "It''s hard to say that some of them may deliberately ruin the company, let the stock price fall, and then let his supporters buy a large number of shares of Xingde behind his back, and then support him at the shareholders'' meeting. As far as I know, many shareholders support him now. They think that he is a local and has an official Father, which is more suitable for managing Xingde than Jason, as long as the board of directors of Zhuhai city passes by unanimous vote That''s how Jason can be removed. "


    "So Lu Yan wants to kick Fang zhe out completely?"


    "He doesn''t kick out Xingde completely, he just kicks out Xingde''s company here. Of course, as long as Jason is out, Lu Fang will have a way to make the company here completely separate from the whole Xingde group, or even change its name to another company. Originally, the company here has little contact with Maya headquarters." Liu Muyun said.


    The more I heard this, the more frightened I was. I didn''t expect that Fang zhe worked hard for such a long time, and the situation was still developing in a worse direction.


    "Do you have the right to vote in the company in Zhuhai?" I asked Liu Muyun.


    "Yes, I am a member of the board, but I have only one vote."


    "You just said that if you want to remove Fang zhe as the chairman of the board of directors, it needs to be approved by a full vote of the board of directors. If you don''t vote for this vote, then they can''t do it, can they?"


    "The theory is like this, but if Jason doesn''t appear all the time, I can''t support him all the time. They can also remove my director''s qualification through the shareholders'' meeting. If I''m removed and kicked out of the board of directors, I won''t have this vote."


    "I beg you, before you are removed from office, don''t vote for the removal of Fang Zhe, OK? I know it will bring you a lot of pressure, but please support Fang Zhe. Please give him some time to resolve this crisis. Please, will you


    Liu Muyun sighed, "well, I will try my best to support for a period of time. I hope Jason can appear in spite of it. Only when he appears can he break Lu Yan''s situation."

 Chapter 102

    After chatting with Liu Muyun, I went back to work.


    Yang Yu came to tell me that there is news about Xingde group on the Internet again.


    But this time, the protagonist is Lu Yan. Lu Yan has been interviewed by many media and said that he will fully cooperate with the relevant departments in the review of Xingde group. Even if Fang Zhe is not here, he will take the relevant responsibility.


    The implication is that Fang Zhe is irresponsible. When something goes wrong with the company, he hides himself. It''s all up to Lu Yan. It was he who did it, but he disguised himself as a hero. But Fang zhe has become a coward who flees with fear of crime.


    Looking at the news, of course, I am very angry, but I have no way, I can do nothing.


    I called Fang zhe again, but it was still off. I don''t know where he is or what he''s doing?


    When it was time to get off work, my former leader Feng Caijuan came to me.


    I quickly got up from my seat and asked her what was the matter.


    "Mr. Su, don''t be so polite in the future. Now you are the boss. If you are too polite, I will feel uneasy." Feng Caijuan said bitterly.


    "You are the veteran of the company and the mainstay of its development. You deserve my respect. What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "There are two things. One is private and the other is business." Feng Caijuan said.


    I nodded. "So you''re going to talk about personal matters first?"


    "I also saw the news about Mr. Fang on the Internet. I don''t think Mr. Fang is such a person, so I want to know what''s going on?"


    Then he added, "of course, it''s none of my business. I just feel aggrieved for Mr. Fang. I think the Internet is slandering him."


    I thought what she said was personal, but I didn''t expect that what she said was about Fang Zhe.


    "I''m not very clear about this, but I''d like to thank Mr. Feng for his concern. I also have confidence in Fang Zhe. I also believe that Fang Zhe is not such a person, but I can''t contact him now. If I know the progress of things, I will tell you. Now let''s talk about business? " I looked at Feng Caijuan and said.


    "Well, there has always been a special counter for our" Yuren "brand cosmetics series in the Wankelong shopping center. The sales volume is very good, and it is also a very important window for us to show the brand image to the outside world. However, two days ago, the mall suddenly asked us to withdraw because our sales volume is not good enough to meet their standard, so it asked us to withdraw the counter, but according to the report We understand that our sales volume is the best among similar products, so we refuse to withdraw, but they propose that if we do not withdraw, they will take compulsory measures to prevent our promoters from entering the shopping mall, and cut off our counter. "


    I can''t help but frown, "we have a contract with them. Has the contract expired?"


    "It''s not due, but they said that as long as we withdraw, they are willing to pay for our liquidated damages. In short, they want to force us to withdraw. Our negotiations have been fruitless for many times. Just now, the following sales staff told me that they have forcibly cut off our electricity. " Feng Caijuan said.


    "Why are the shopping malls so tough? Have you made a clear investigation? Is there a competitor willing to pay more money to let the shopping malls drive us out?" I asked.


    "Mr. Su''s guess is right. It''s reasonable that I should deal with such a thing. I really shouldn''t disturb Mr. Su. The reason why I want to ask you about it is that the staff of the shopping mall say that they want to do it for you, so I want to ask if there is always a contradiction between Mr. Su and the top management of the shopping mall?" Feng Caijuan said.


    I shook my head. "I don''t think so. I know there''s such a shopping mall, but I''ve never been to it, and I don''t know the people there. How can I have enemies?"


    "Then I don''t understand why the other party has such a statement. Is it deliberate nonsense?"


    I thought, "well, let''s go and see what''s going on."


    "I feel a little embarrassed to disturb president Su with such a small matter. If you are too busy, I''ll take care of it. "


    "There''s nothing trivial about the company. Since it''s such an important point of sale, it''s of course important. The mall won''t close very early. Can we go there in time after work?"


    "In time, the shopping malls are closed at 10 p.m. in time."


    "OK, I''ll deal with some things first. We''ll go together in the evening, and then we''ll have dinner together. It''s my treat."


    "Well, I''ll do the same first." Feng Caijuan then went out.


    I continued to be busy. When I was about to leave work, Yang Yu and Feng Caijuan left the company together and drove to Wankelong shopping center.


    It''s not far from the company. It''s about 20 minutes. After parking, we went to the cosmetics section on the first floor of the shopping center.


    There are a lot of people in this shopping mall. Although it''s not too early, it''s still very busy. There are promoters in front of almost every counter in the cosmetics area to introduce products to customers. Only in front of the "jade man" counter is the dark light. Our salesmen are standing there, and no one cares.The arrangement of the cosmetics counter is very important. Our counter doesn''t even have electricity, which is in obvious contrast with other counters. I don''t know that we think our counter is no longer in operation, and of course no one will buy products.


    Our salesmen were red eyed when they saw Feng Yujuan. "Mr. Feng, in this case, we can''t sell our products at all. A large part of our salary depends on sales commission. Now we can''t sell anything. I''m afraid my salary this month is not enough for living expenses."


    Of course, the most concern of grass-roots employees is salary, which I fully understand, because I used to rely on my own salary to support my family, and I understand the difficulty.


    Feng Caijuan patted the staff on the shoulder. "We''re here to solve the problem. Don''t worry. If we can''t solve the problem here, I''ll ask your manager to transfer you to another position, and then I''ll make up for the impact of this on your salary."


    The staff member quickly said thanks to Mr. Feng. She didn''t speak to me and didn''t say hello because she didn''t know me and I didn''t mind.


    "This is our boss, Mr. Su. If the boss comes in person, the problem will be solved." Feng Caijuan introduced me to the employee.


    As soon as the staff member heard that I was the boss, he was scared. "Sorry, I didn''t know you were Mr. Su, so I didn''t No... "


    She was scared incoherent, I quickly reached out, "hard, it doesn''t matter, you just treat me as a colleague, we will try our best to solve this matter."


    She took my hand in both hands, a face of fear, "thank you, Mr. Su, thank you."


    I gave her a smile, said to her voice refueling, she was moved to tears. In fact, I didn''t do anything, I just respect her, she will be very moved, so respect for people with lower social status than you, they will also be respected by others.


    After chatting with the salesmen, we came to the office of the mall and met the director of the cosmetics area on the first floor.


    The director is a woman in her thirties. She looks very capable in her professional clothes. She is preparing to leave work. But when she heard that I am the boss of Fengcai daily chemical, she put down her bag and said that she is willing to work overtime to talk about it with us.


    Although she said she was willing to have a chat, in fact, her attitude was very tough: "our attitude on this matter is very clear. We don''t want the brand" jade man "to stay in our stores. You must withdraw. We will pay you a lot of relevant liquidated damages."


    Feng Caijuan looked at me. Yang Yu was angry and ready to attack. I motioned to her to be calm.


    "I came here in person today because I heard that the cause of this incident was me. I said that it was because I wanted to withdraw the cabinet because I wanted to target myself. I want to know which God of your company I have offended. As for your request for us to withdraw the counter, it is obviously unreasonable.


    You said that you would pay us liquidated damages, but please note that this is not an ordinary breach of contract. This is a malicious breach of contract. There is still a difference between malicious breach of contract and ordinary breach of contract. It is not just to give us liquidated damages. We will investigate the huge losses caused by your company''s malicious breach of contract. And we will let the media expose this matter. If everyone knows that your company has maliciously breached the contract, I believe your company''s investment promotion work will be greatly affected in the future, right? Who is willing to cooperate with a company without integrity


    In fact, I was also a little angry, so I said a lot at a time. But when I talk, I try to be calm and not to look excited.


    After I said this, the supervisor''s face changed, and then stood up, "sorry, I''ll call home first, and I won''t let my family wait for me to eat."


    Of course, we all know that she went out to ask for instructions from the leaders. She did not dare to make decisions.


    "Mr. Su is really good." Feng Caijuan gave me a thumbs up.


    I gave her a smile, "I''m the apprentice you brought out. You praise me for being powerful. Are you praising yourself?"


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. Mr. Su''s natural atmosphere is not what I can teach him. Mr. Su is born with the temperament of a strong woman." Feng Caijuan said with a smile.


    I smile and think that I have no temperament of a strong woman. If I hadn''t met Fang Zhe, I''m afraid I''m still an ordinary company employee. I''m not as good as Yang Yu and Feng Caijuan.


    So no matter how hard you work, someone has to provide you with a good platform. If the platform is not right and the leadership is not right, no matter how hard you work, you will not get good results. Choice is more important than effort.


    At this time, the director came in, "please wait for Mr. Su. Our general manager will come right away. We won''t let you wait too long. Please be patient."


    Sure enough, she invited the big leader here.

 Chapter 103

    We waited for about ten minutes, and the manager Liu, who was mentioned by the supervisor, arrived. He was a middle-aged man with a fat figure.


    "Are you the boss of jade man? I''m the person in charge here. My name is Liu Daqiang. " The man held out his hand.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Liu. I''m Suya."


    "Do you want to trouble Mr. Su to come over in person for such a small matter? Just let the people below handle it. There''s no need for Mr. Su to come here in person. " Liu Daqiang said.


    "For me, as long as it''s about the company, nothing is trivial. Our counter has been withdrawn by your unreasonable request. I''d like to hear Mr. Liu give us a reasonable explanation. "


    "We have already explained that the performance of" Yuren "series cosmetics in shopping malls is not good, and they can not meet our assessment standards, so they are required to get off the shelves. Every shopping mall has its own assessment standards. If they do not meet the standards, we will ask to withdraw. It is not for anyone, but for everyone." Liu Daqiang explained.


    I looked at Feng Caijuan and motioned for her to speak. Because Feng Caijuan told me that our products have always been the best-selling in the market, and there is no problem of substandard performance.


    "It''s not good for Mr. Liu to talk nonsense like this. I have communicated with the directors of several other companies on the floor. I know that their sales volume is far less than ours. Their counters are all here, and only our ones have been withdrawn. Mr. Liu now says that we are not up to standard because of the sales volume?"


    Liu Daqiang''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Feng Caijuan was so well prepared that he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Feng Caijuan continued, "and the staff of your shopping mall also said that the main reason for us to withdraw the counter is to target our general manager Su, so our general manager Su will come here in person and want to know who is going against her."


    Liu Daqiang coughed two times, looking a little embarrassed. "In fact, we also have our difficulties in this matter. It''s not that we have to fight against President Su, it''s just that..."


    When Liu Daqiang talks about this, he seems to have something to hide.


    "Mr. Liu, I want to know, if we withdraw from here, which brand will enter our original position? Mr. Liu doesn''t have to hide it, because even if Mr. Liu conceals it now, we will know about it in the future. " I looked at Liu Daqiang and asked.


    Liu Daqiang hesitated and didn''t answer immediately.


    I took another look at Feng Caijuan and motioned to her to continue the pressure.


    "We are not willing to give up your malicious breach of contract. We have a cooperative relationship with your company, not a subordinate relationship, not what you want us to do. If your company insists on going its own way, we will solve the problem through legal means, and I will make your company''s behavior without reputation public, so that all businesses know that entering your company''s shopping mall is a very risky thing. Because your company will tear up the contract at any time, there is no credibility at all. "


    Feng Caijuan repeated what I meant, but her words came out from her, which was more intense. She was a very strong person.


    Liu Daqiang didn''t respond immediately. He just said that they would hold a meeting to discuss the matter and give us a reply.


    "Can we power up our counter tomorrow?" Feng Caijuan is also staring.


    "All right, let''s get back on the phone tomorrow, and we''ll talk about the next thing." Liu Daqiang agreed.


    As long as he agrees to power on, the purpose of our trip will basically be achieved. Some things need to be negotiated slowly to complete, which can''t be done at one time.


    When I came out of the office area of the mall and passed the make-up area on the first floor, I saw that our sales staff had a quarrel with people.


    When I went over to ask, the sales promotion staff was aggrieved. They said that the staff at another counter said that she should get out of here quickly, because it will soon become another "Sanye" counter.


    Sanye is another big daily chemical brand in Zhuhai. It has been competing with our jade man in the market, but it is inferior to us in terms of sales volume and brand value.


    Now their staff have come to provoke us, which means that they are the ones who let us remove the cabinet. But why do the shopping malls listen to them? This is what I doubt.


    "Mr. Feng, you have to check this. I don''t think the mall is going to embarrass us. It''s the" Sanye "that''s going to force us out." I said to Feng Caijuan.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to find out, but Mr. Su, I get the news here that not only this shopping mall, but also several other places where we set up special counters have been rejected. If it''s really made by Sanye, I don''t quite understand why they suddenly have so much energy to squeeze us out, and we don''t compete with them for a day or two, It has always been a healthy competition, and now it suddenly appears, which I find strange. "


    "In the past two days, you should let go of other things and go to find out the whole story of this matter. Then we can find a way to deal with it."


    Feng Caijuan nodded and said she would try her best to find out.


    Out of the mall, we went to dinner together.


    Because of the company, they all seem a little heavy. I comfort them, life has always been so, there will always be this or that kind of trouble, so don''t worry too much, things will always have a solution.In the process of eating, Feng Caijuan answers a phone call. After answering the phone, she looks more dignified.


    "Mr. Feng, a friend of mine in the industry, told me that Sanye has changed its boss recently. The new boss is very powerful. He quickly acquired several small cosmetics companies through financing, expanded the counter area in major shopping malls, and increased the investment in advertising on the Internet. The new boss said that the brand of "jade man" will be completely destroyed in three months. " Feng Caijuan said.


    I take a cool breath. It seems that it''s not only good luck but also bad luck. There''s something wrong with fangzhe now, and my company is experiencing unprecedented competitive pressure at the same time. Someone''s yelling that they''ll kill me in three months.


    "What''s the origin of Sanye''s new boss? Do you have any relevant information?" I asked.


    "It seems that she is a beautiful woman. I heard that she has a lot of background, so we can make all the shopping malls support her." Feng Caijuan said.


    I think of a person in my mind, that is Lu Zishan. I only know such a beautiful woman with a background.


    But Lu Zishan doesn''t seem to be in business. She seems to be in charge of eating, drinking and playing all day, and she doesn''t do anything. I don''t know exactly what her professional background is. I only know that she has a father who is good at everything. There is also a brother who wants to swallow fangzhe company at any time.


    "Mr. Su, do you think of someone?" Feng Caijuan said.


    "Is that new boss Lu, Lu Zishan?" I asked Feng Caijuan.


    "It seems to be Lu, but I''m not sure if it''s the name. But it''s also simple. I''ll just call and ask my friends in the industry. "


    Feng Caijuan said, and went to the window to make a phone call. After receiving the call, she came back to me and said, yes, the new boss is Lu Zishan.


    That''s a good explanation. Lu Yan should be investigating Fang Zhe''s trend at any time, so he learned that Fang zhe bought a company for me through a certain channel, and then Lu Zishan also knew about it. Naturally, she was very jealous, so with Lu Yan''s help, she also bought a company to compete directly with me.


    I don''t know whether Lu Zishan wants to hit me or Lu Yan wants to hit Fang zhe indirectly by hitting me. Maybe both. In short, the great test I have to face now is to deal with Lu Zishan with a deep background.


    In the past, she and I were just rivals. Because Fang Zhe always supported me, I could barely cope with it. Now Fang zhe can''t protect herself. I really don''t know whether I can fight Lu Zishan on my own.


    It''s not good news, but I have to face it.


    "It''s Lu Zishan again. She used to bully us, but now she''s still haunted." Yang Yu scolded.


    Yang Yu and Yang Min had a direct fight with Lu Zishan before. At that time, I was still in a wheelchair. Lu Zishan broke into the mid level villa and pushed my wheelchair down. Yang Yu and Yang Min were angry and fought with Lu Zishan. So when Yang Yu heard that she was Lu Zishan again, she was very angry.


    "Lu Ziyuan is also very famous in Erzhu city. She was surrounded by many suitors, but she was single all the time. If it''s her, it''s a lot of trouble. " Feng Caijuan said.


    This shows that Feng Caijuan''s circle is higher than mine. Before I knew Fang Zhe, I had never heard of Lu Zishan.


    "This bitch depends on having an official Father. We don''t have to be afraid of her." Yang Yu said angrily.


    "I''m not afraid of her. I''ve been in this business for several years, and I''ve faced a lot of competition. I''ve never been afraid of anyone. But we can''t just have confidence, we have to have a clear strategy and tactics Feng Caijuan said.


    "So Mr. Feng is still building other people''s ambition and destroying his own prestige? Think we can''t fight that Lu Zishan? " Yang is very upset.


    I hastened to stop Yang Yu, "Mr. Feng doesn''t mean that. Don''t misunderstand her. What Mr. Feng means is that we have to be fully prepared to win. We have to pay attention to our opponents so that we don''t underestimate them. If we underestimate them, it''s easy to lose. "


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Assistant Yang is so excited. Is there any good way to deal with it? " Asked Feng Caijuan.


    She is a little strange. Yang Yu is too anxious, so she wants to join her army.


    these two people are all people I can trust and value. So I can''t let them have contradictions. I have to reconcile them.


    "Of course, I don''t have any idea. I want to have a method. What do you want director Feng to do?" Yang Yu also goes back.


    "Well, let''s not fight against each other. We are all colleagues. We should unite in the face of problems. Yang Yu is a bit irritable. Mr. Feng doesn''t agree with her."


    Yang Yu and I are more familiar with each other and have deeper feelings, so I choose to say that she is wrong and let Feng Caijuan have a good breath.


    Feng Caijuan just laughed, "young people, they are all like this. It''s understandable that no one has ever been young."

 Chapter 104

    Feng Caijuan is a veteran in the workplace. She is certainly better than Yang Yu in observing words and feelings and managing emotions.


    Her quick concession not only gave me face, but also made the atmosphere harmonious again.


    Only in a harmonious atmosphere can we work out a good strategy.


    "Well, let''s have a good meal. Although the competitors are very strong, we have to be confident first. I think Lu Zishan''s means should be to use her contacts in politics and use relevant departments to put pressure on the leaders of shopping malls. That''s why these shopping malls are forced to sacrifice us. What do you think? " I look at Feng Caijuan and Yang Yu.


    "Mr. Su is right, and I think so. All business people are afraid of the authorities above and offend them. It''s really hard to do business. It''s because of the fear of being worn by the competent department that those shopping malls will cooperate with Lu Zishan. " Feng Caijuan agrees with me.


    Yang Yu frowned, "those leaders are so willing to work for Lu Zishan. They use their power to put pressure on the market. Are they not afraid to affect their image or be investigated by their superiors?"


    I sighed. Yang Yu is a famous doctor. Unfortunately, her social experience is not deep enough. She doesn''t understand that the more the officials at the bottom are arrogant, the more they abuse their power.


    Feng Caijuan looked at me and also laughed. This time, she did not refute Yang Yu, because she also saw that Yang Yu was not very clear about the complicated relationship between government and business in today''s society.


    "You don''t seem to agree with me?" Yang Yu is also a smart man. She can see it immediately.


    "No one will pursue them, because even if they put pressure on the shopping malls, they will not leave any evidence. As long as they find the leaders of those shopping malls to take advantage of them, they will have to follow them." I said helplessly.


    "In this case, how can we solve the crisis? It''s impossible to let that Lu Zishan be arrogant without any way? " Yang Yu is in a hurry.


    "That''s not the case. Let''s get to the bottom of everything first. It would be better if the media intervened in this matter. We can only let public opinion support us now, so that we can have a chance. After all, we don''t have such a strong background as Lu Zishan. " I said.


    "Is there the most direct and effective way?" Yang Yu is still leaning her head.


    Feng Caijuan said with a smile, "yes, we also find a senior official to be our backer, so the relevant departments don''t dare to help Lu Zishan."


    Feng Caijuan was just joking, but Yang Yu became a real one. "What kind of official do you have to find to be useful?"


    I was also amused, "Yang Yu, this officer can''t find it if he wants to find it. Don''t think about it. Let''s think about other ways. I''ll find Lu Zishan tomorrow and talk to her face to face. "


    "Mr. Su, you can''t ask that woman. Why do you ask her?" Yang Yu said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask her. Besides, even if I ask her, it may not be useful. I just want to know what she wants. She and I are acquaintances. I haven''t settled with her before. "


    "It turns out that Su and that Lu Zishan really have old grudges?" Feng Caijuan asked me.


    "Yes, the contradiction between me and her always exists. She regards me as an eyesore, and I don''t like her either. There will always be an end between me and her in the future."


    Lu Zijuan and Feng Caijuan have nothing to do with each other.


    After another chat, we went home separately.


    In front of them, I pretended to be calm, but in fact I was very anxious. When I got home, I sat on the balcony alone for a long time.


    Now Fang Zhe is in danger. I don''t know what''s going on with him, and I can''t help him. He is helpless and passive. But now a wave is not flat, a wave is rising again, the problem of Fang zhe has not been solved, Lu Zishan has emerged again, which makes my situation more difficult.


    Fang Zhe''s original plan is to let me draw a clear line with him, and then give my family a small company to run well, self-sufficiency, live a small life, not let me and him take those risks together.


    However, he underestimated the Lu family''s energy in Zhuhai. It seems that the Lu family knows everything he does. Fang zhe has not been able to completely separate me from him. He and I are always one, and people who aim at him will always aim at me. I can''t be alone.


    In fact, I have never thought to draw a real line with him. I enjoy the favorable material conditions he gives me, and of course I should also bear the risks he brings me. We face those unknown challenges and difficulties together, which is what I always have to do.


    However, when the difficulties and challenges really come, I am very weak and have no ability to cope with all this. Feel very useless, empty with courage and confidence, but no practical ability to deal with, I kind of hate myself.


    I sent a message to Fang zhe again: how are you, Fang zhe? Where the hell are you?


    He still didn''t return and couldn''t get through.


    I called Liu Muyun again, but he answered the phone very quickly. "Hello, Suya."


    "Hello, Mr. Liu. Have you heard from Fang zhe?""Not yet. Do you have any news?" Liu Muyun asked me.


    "Neither did I. I couldn''t get in touch with him. How is Fang Zhe''s company now? Has Lu Yan completely controlled the company


    "That''s not true. Now the relevant departments are still checking the company''s tax evasion. I know what the result is. However, I think the result will only be beneficial to Lu Yan. Now there is a rumor in the company that the board of directors may hold a meeting next month. If Jason does not appear by then, the board of directors may consider removing him as chairman. " Liu Muyun said.


    "Then what can we do? We can''t leave it to Lu Yan all the time?" I was more anxious when I heard it.


    "There''s still half a month left. Maybe Jason will show up in this period of time. Don''t be disappointed so early. Keep hope Liu Muyun comforted me.


    "What if he doesn''t show up for a while? What will happen then? " I asked Liu Muyun nervously.


    "If he doesn''t show up, it''s hard to say. Maybe it will go in a good direction, but more likely it will go in a bad direction. " Liu Muyun said.


    I heard more heavy heart, a time did not know what to say. I just feel hopeless.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Sometimes there will be a turn for the better. There''s no need to be too frustrated. What''s the matter with you? " Liu Muyun sensed my depression.


    "I''m ok. Let''s do this first, Mr. Liu. We''ll contact you if we have any new clues."


    "Let''s go, SUA. If you have any difficulties, please let me know. I will help you if I can." Liu Muyun said.


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Liu."


    Hang up the phone, more and more feel sad, I opened a bottle of wine, Gugu to drink down.


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang. When I saw the number, I almost jumped up. It was Fang Zhe''s number.


    I answered the phone excitedly, "Fang zhe? Where are you? "


    "Yabao, I''m in Singapore. Are you ok?" It''s Fang Zhe''s voice. That''s right.


    As soon as I heard his voice, my tears were about to fall.


    "I''m ok. Xingde company said you lost contact. What''s the matter?" I anxiously asked the questions that I was most concerned about.


    "That''s Lu Yan''s situation. He seems to be aware of the fact that I''m not in good health, so he wants to force me to deal with those lawsuits and tax evasion. It''s not clear in a day or two. I don''t have so much time to face those things, and my body doesn''t allow me to spend all the time on those things. And I''m worried that if I come out, he will have other backers behind him. I''m worried that he will be sent to prison. After all, he has a backing in the political circles of Zhuhai City. "


    "So he already knows you''re sick?"


    "It should be, so he thought it was an opportunity. But I''m not sure at the moment, because I can''t see all his routines clearly, so I didn''t speak. Since he wants me to lose contact, I''ll lose contact. I really need medical treatment. "


    "When are you going to have the operation?" This is my biggest concern.


    "I''m in the hospital right now. I''m waiting for the experts from the United States to come and consult with me, and then determine the operation time. Yabao, what''s up with you? How are you Fang zhe asked me gently.


    "I''m fine. Everything''s fine."


    At this time, I really want him to worry about me again, so I didn''t mention Lu Zishan''s embarrassment. I want him to recuperate at ease.


    "But your mood seems to be wrong. You have something on your mind. Tell me what it is."


    "I really don''t have much to worry about. Fang Zhe, when do you have an operation? I''ve thought about living with you If it''s convenient. "


    "No, just run your company well and come back after my operation. If there''s anything, just let me know. I''m not here, but I can help you with your ideas. " Fang zhe said.


    When he said that, I feel even more sad. The company he gave me now has problems, but I have nothing to do. I can''t tell him yet because I don''t want him to worry.


    "Yabao, is there something wrong with the company?" Fang zhe guessed it.


    "No, the company is running very well. There are no problems." I feel a little guilty.


    "You don''t have to hide it from me. I can feel any slight change in you. There must be something wrong. Just tell me what kind of problem it is. I can''t be at ease until you say it. "


    Fang Zhe''s tone is gentle, although it is across the phone, it also has the function of reassuring me.


    I suddenly want to tell him everything. He has experience. I believe that there must be a way for him to solve such difficulties.


    "Say, Yabao, what is it?" Fang zhe continued to ask me.


    "Fang Zhe, it''s a little bit trivial, but don''t worry about it." I really can''t help saying it.


    "I''m not in a hurry. It''s normal for business to go through ups and downs for many years. It''s difficult and challenging. I''m not in a hurry. Lu Yan has forced me to this position. I''m not in a hurry. Will I be in a hurry about your small company?" Fang zhe said with a light smile.

 Chapter 105

    I think it''s right. Fang zhe has never seen anything. How could he be frightened by such a trifle.


    "Well, the Lu brothers and sisters seem to know that you gave me a company, so Lu Zishan also bought a cosmetics company called Sanye, and threatened to bring me down in three months."


    I thought Fang zhe would be depressed, but he laughed.


    "Why are you laughing?" I''m puzzled.


    "I''m still thinking about when you will encounter competition and what you will do if you encounter competition. I didn''t expect that competition will come so soon, faster than I expected."


    "So you''re glad I''m in competition? But the competitor is Lu Zishan. You know her background. I can''t get her. " I said with some frustration.


    "Lu Zishan is not strong. She just has a background. Lu Yan is really powerful. It''s easy for you to deal with Lu Zishan. I believe you can. " Fang zhe said.


    "It''s because she has a background, so she''s using her background to mess with me now."


    Next, I told Fang zhe about Lu Zishan''s tactics against me.


    "What are you going to do about it?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "I''m still thinking about it. I haven''t come up with a good way yet. But my current idea is to use the power of the media. I can''t fight against the background. I can only rely on public opinion to support me. "


    "Good. I think you can do it." Fang zhe said.


    This made me a little surprised. I thought he would at least give me an idea. Unexpectedly, he didn''t help me to give me one. It seemed that he was ready to let me die on my own.


    "So you''re not going to give me any advice?"


    "No, I don''t think Lu Zishan can handle you. I think you can beat her, so I''m not going to make any suggestions."


    "Are you so confident in me?"


    "Of course, I can''t protect you forever. If you want to become a company, you have to rely on yourself sooner or later. So this time, you can do it by yourself. If you can''t handle it, you can ask two people for help. "


    "Which two?"


    "One is Liu Muyun. Although I don''t like him, he is an old hand in business. He should be able to help you with something." Fang zhe said.


    "But you said to keep me away from Liu Muyun, but now you want me to go to him again?" I was a little surprised.


    "I didn''t want you to look for him before, but now he''s useful. You can look for him. Because he also doesn''t want to see Lu Yan become a big man. The enemy of the enemy is his friend. However, the main reason why I have changed my view on him is that he has not fallen into the trap this time, so I think he is trustworthy at present. " Fang zhe said.


    "And the other, who can I call?"


    "Fat man."


    "Fat man? Who''s fat? " I don''t understand again.


    "My brother fatty, his surname is Wang Jun, and his name is Wang Jun. we used to call him Fatty. He works in Zhushi police station. If something can''t be solved, you can find him. You don''t have to introduce yourself. As long as you say you are Suya, he will help you."


    "Well, if I have something that I can''t solve, I''ll go to him. Of course, I''ll try my best first. If it can''t be solved, I''ll go to him again."


    "Yes, if you have something to do, you have to find a way to solve it. If you can''t solve it, you can find someone else. Only in this way can you improve your ability. People will not grow up in a comfortable environment. They will only grow up when it is difficult. "


    I deeply agree with that. Since I got to know Fang Zhe, I have encountered a crisis that I have never experienced before. Although it''s difficult, I feel more mature and stronger than before.


    "I know Fang Zhe. Take good care of yourself. I''ll try my best. I won''t let Lu Zishan beat me down."


    "Well, I''m sure you can. I''ll wait for your good news."


    "After your consultation results come out, tell me for the first time that I am worried about you."


    "I will. You don''t have to worry too much. I''m fine. You can rest assured."


    "Then hang up? You should rest early. " In fact, my heart is very reluctant.


    "Do you miss me?" Fang zhe asked.


    "I think so." I answered honestly.


    "Well, I miss you very much, too. I''m sorry that I didn''t stay with you well, which made you afraid for me. I will work hard to get out of the predicament as soon as possible. Let''s refuel together, shall we? " His voice was as gentle as ever.


    "Good." I answered with tears in my eyes.


    "That''s it. Good night. You hang up first, I''ll listen. You hang up, I''ll hang up again. "


    In fact, I am not willing to hang up, but in order to let him have more time to rest, I had to cut off.


    After talking with Fang zhe on the phone, I feel a lot more relaxed. It seems that the pressure in my heart has been released. I feel more confident in myself.


    Then I had a good night''s dream. I got up early the next day and ran on the treadmill for 40 minutes. After washing, I changed my clothes and had breakfast. Then I drove to work.There was an early meeting, but I canceled it. I asked Yang Yu and Feng Caijuan to come to my office for a small meeting.


    First of all, Feng Caijuan reported her work. She said that there are three stores forcing us to withdraw our counters. If we continue, there should be more. Lu Zishan''s Sanye company is just putting on the appearance of trying to kill us.


    "Mr. Feng, we used to have competition conflicts with other companies. Is there one that reaches the level of force? " I asked Feng Caijuan.


    "Use force?" Feng Caijuan said she didn''t quite understand.


    "It''s the kind of outbreak of armed conflict and direct use of old fists." I explained with a smile.


    "It''s true that every holiday season, every family will launch a variety of promotional means to attract customers, which will lead to conflicts because of soliciting customers. Once we were doing promotional publicity, the billboard was smashed by our opponent, and the result was a fight."


    I suddenly came to the interest, "won?"


    "Ah?" Feng Caijuan''s face puzzled, "finally called the police, both sides were taken away by the police."


    I frowned. "That''s not winning?"


    "I didn''t lose either. It''s mainly because young girls are engaged in cosmetics sales promotion. It''s unprofessional to fight. They just tear each other apart, so it''s hard to tell whether they win or lose. How did President Su come up with this question? " Asked Feng Caijuan.


    "I''m thinking that if we fight with people from Sanye company because of this incident, and the media is on the scene to shoot it, it will cause a sensation. But we have to send more promoters. We can''t lose, we can only win. If you lose a fight, you''ll lose it. "


    Yang Yu was confused. "Do we really want to fight with others? But isn''t fighting the work of barbarians? "


    "Not necessarily. Sometimes force is the most effective way to solve problems. Lu Zishan has a background, but we don''t have a background. If we don''t make things big, we won''t be able to attract the media''s attention. So we can only make things bigger, the better, and attract more media''s attention. Only in this way can the media come to investigate the cause of this incident. At that time, we will say that we are excluded by Sanye, and I''m afraid we can''t sell our products in physical stores in the future. I hope you like our products Why not buy it on our e-commerce platform? In this way, we can not only win sympathy, but also hype it


    As soon as I finished, Feng Caijuan clapped her hands, "I think it''s OK! Although there are some hooligans in the means, we are in a weak position now, that is to make a surprise victory! I''ll arrange this. I''ll find some tough salesmen, and at the same time, there will be conflicts with Sanye people in those stores. In this way, things will be big. When the reporter interviews us, we''ll sell our grievances and do it according to general manager Su''s idea! "


    "But our senior management can''t be interviewed by reporters, otherwise they will be seen through. We have designed it. We want to let the following people to be interviewed by reporters, and tell them our difficulties, so as to win the sympathy of netizens. Now it''s a network society. After the traditional media reports, we have to rely on the network to form a favorable public opinion. "


    "Yes, Mr. Su''s analysis is right. We just have to rely on the Internet! I didn''t expect that Su always had such a strange way of playing. I think it''s OK! " Feng Caijuan is a little excited.


    Only Yang Yu had a confused face, "is it always bad to fight? What if they are all arrested by the police? "


    "It doesn''t matter if we arrest them. The police are bound to show up. Only when the police show up can we stop the situation from escalating in time. Ordinary fights, as long as they don''t hurt people seriously and don''t matter much, are all young girls, and the police won''t do anything about them. It''s estimated that they will be released after a few words of education. " Feng Caijuan said.


    Yang Yu still shakes her head. She doesn''t understand my way of dealing with it. Only Feng Caijuan, a veteran, agrees with me.


    Feng Caijuan patted Yang Yu on the shoulder. "Little sister, if you want to avoid being bullied, you just have a bad idea. You can''t be too serious, or you will easily suffer losses."


    However, Yang Yu seems to be a little distracted, her eyes are very blurred, and the corners of her mouth are still rising. Suddenly, she says inexplicably, "if he is here, he will win. He can fight the best."


    "Who? Assistant Yang, what are you thinking? " Asked Feng Caijuan.


    Yang Yu recovered, and then her face turned red. "Nothing, nothing."


    Feng Caijuan looked at me and said, "Mr. Su, I''m afraid our assistant Yang is in love. Look at this young girl''s appearance, with a spring heart sprouting, she must be thinking of a lover."


    I just smile. I understand that Yang Yugang is thinking of Gao Zhan. Gao Zhan is a big man with a lot of food and a strong body. He can fight most. Yang Yu must miss him. But I didn''t expose Yang Yu''s mind.


    I haven''t seen Gao Zhan for months since I left him in Maya. I don''t even know what happened to him.


    "All right, let''s get busy. Mr. Feng, it''s up to you to arrange this. Just make it big. Don''t hurt people. Don''t let the situation get out of hand. " I told him.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. I will make things controllable. Just wait for my good news." Feng Caijuan said.

 Chapter 106

    Feng Caijuan''s efficiency is really high. At 4 p.m., Yang Yu came in and said that the Internet had exploded.


    Interestingly, it was not the regular media that first broke out the fight, but the photos and videos taken by many netizens themselves.


    The spread speed of the mobile Internet era is really amazing. Just an hour later, the news of "the fight and upgrade of cosmetics promoters in a shopping mall" was on the local hot search.


    The incident was quickly hyped, and the identity of the beauty was discussed on the Internet. Then it was quickly found out that this person was a promoter of the "jade man" series of cosmetics, and his name was Yu Dai.


    Later, Yu Dai appeared in front of the camera of the regular media. She sobbed and told reporters the story of the incident: we had sold well in the mall, but we were forced to leave by another manufacturer called Sanye. The reason is that Sanye has more background, so Sanye launched vicious competition. I hope that friends who like our products can have a better future If you can''t buy our products in physical stores, you can buy them on our e-commerce platform.


    Yu Dai''s delicate face is full of flowers and rain under the camera, which wins the sympathy of Fang Da''s netizens. When she falls down on the Internet to support her, she naturally supports us.


    "I never use junk clover products, and I will also mobilize my friends to boycott them."


    "Sanye''s boss is a second-generation official. He''s powerful and powerful."


    "This promotion girl is so beautiful. Don''t cry. My brother will take you home."


    There are all kinds of comments on the Internet, and they are constantly fermenting. Some people begin to pick out the quality problems of "Sanye" products before.


    The explosive power of the Internet is amazing. I just want to make things bigger and attract attention, but I didn''t expect that the result is far beyond our expectation.


    When it was time to get off work, Feng Caijuan came back from the outside, her face was happy, "Mr. Su, something''s wrong, our sales on the network platform has increased by dozens of times, if we continue like this, we may be out of stock!"


    I didn''t expect that. It''s a bit of a hit in the jackpot.


    "Now let''s go to the factory and arrange overtime production in the factory. At this time, we must not sell out of stock, or someone will question our production capacity soon."


    "All right, we''ll start right away." Feng Caijuan looks very excited.


    On the way to the factory, Feng Caijuan kept on answering the phone. Almost all of them are good news. Not only has the online order volume increased by dozens of times, but also the sales of those physical stores without wrangling have become popular rapidly.


    "Mr. Feng, you''ve done such a beautiful job. The employee named Yu Dai is so beautiful. Did you arrange it on purpose? She''s a hit on the Internet I said.


    "In fact, she was my cousin. After graduating from high school, she didn''t go to university. Later, she went to a private university at her own expense. As a result, she didn''t abide by the school discipline and was punished by the school. She was so angry that she didn''t study. Later, she couldn''t do a good job in several jobs, so I arranged for her to come to the company for promotion. At that time, I arranged for her to come over, but I still felt that she was good-looking and easy to detonate the Internet. " Feng Caijuan said.


    "Your arrangement is very reasonable. This time we have an advantage in public opinion. It''s all your credit. Your cousin is really tough. Her skirt is torn."


    Feng Caijuan laughs, "the fight was brought up by Mr. Su. I didn''t think that a gentle person like you would come up with such a strong idea. Moreover, this idea has received a miraculous effect. It not only puts pressure on Sanye, but also publicizes our products. It''s killing two birds with one stone."


    Yang Yu sighed at one side, "it really refreshes my three outlooks. Fighting is such a savage thing. It will bring good results."


    "So, assistant Yang, everything is not absolute, the means are not important, the result is more important." Feng Caijuan said with a smile.


    Because of the traffic jam, it was already seven o''clock in the evening when we got to the factory. After the work was arranged, we drove back to the city. It was already nine o''clock in the evening, but we didn''t have dinner yet.


    Yang Yu and Feng Caijuan both said that it was too late to eat, which would affect their weight loss, so they went home separately.


    As soon as I got home, Feng Caijuan called her. She said that the manager of Wankelong called her and no longer asked us to withdraw from the counter, but she hoped that we would not talk about attacking them in the media, because they could not help it.


    The good news kept coming. I was also very excited. I called Fang Zhe, but his mobile phone was turned off. His cell phone is always turned off. I''m used to it.


    After eating a piece of bread and drinking a cup of hot milk, I lay down after washing. At this time, my mobile phone rang. I thought it was Fang zhe who called, but it turned out to be Lu Zishan.


    I knew she would come to me, but I didn''t expect it to be so late.


    She asked me to go out to meet her on the phone. I refused because I was too late. Then she said she would come to me the next morning. I said I would have an early meeting the next day. I would talk about it when I have time. After that, I hung up the phone.


    Lu Zishan didn''t want to talk to her at the company the next day, but I asked her to call me again at noon.


    I also wanted to hear what she said. I was busy with my work, so I left the company and found her in a nearby coffee shop.She is still so radiant. She is a beautiful young lady with a good family background. From birth, she has the resources that most people may not have in their lifetime, so she really has the ability to be arrogant.


    She stirred the coffee gently in her hand and looked up at me haughtily. "It seems that I underestimated you?"


    I didn''t say anything. I just laughed and asked for a latte.


    "Using the power of the Internet to help yourself is another bad trick Fang zhe taught you? With your IQ, you can''t think of such a way. " She continued to belittle me.


    "Yes, he taught me. Do you have a problem?" I was deliberately angry with her.


    "But Fang zhe can''t protect you for the rest of your life. What can you do if Fang Zhe is gone?" She seems to have something to say.


    Although I know that she is testing me, but my heart seems to be pricked, faint pain.


    "Fang zhe won''t be gone. He will be fine, and so will I. You asked me out today just to remind me to take care of myself? "


    "I want to remind you that the popularity of the Internet will soon pass. In two days, netizens will forget about it. How can I fix you and how can I fix you?" Lu Zishan said haughtily.


    In fact, what she said is not totally unreasonable. The update speed of network information really makes people forget some things very quickly. I use the power of the Internet to fight against her. It''s really just a temporary move, and I can''t use it all the time.


    So Lu Zishan is not a very weak opponent. She is very different from the second generation who only know how to eat, drink and play. Not only is she beautiful, but she is not stupid.


    "So you''d better cooperate with me. So far, there is no real influential cosmetics brand in Zhuhai City, so I will make "Sanye" the first national brand in Zhuhai City, or even a global brand. In this process, I will merge and acquire its cosmetics company, integrate resources, and finally achieve my goal. " Lu Zishan said.


    I nodded. "It sounds like a good idea. It''s like an entrepreneur''s grand goal. I hope you can accomplish your goal as soon as possible, but what does it have to do with me?"


    "You don''t understand what I mean?"


    "I don''t understand." I continued to play dumb.


    "You are not my opponent. No matter what kind of strength you are, you are not my opponent. So merge your company with me, and I will give you some shares, so that you can get dividends every year. When I make Sanye into a global brand, your wealth will increase dozens or even hundreds of times."


    I waved, "I don''t have such a big ideal. I just want to run my Fengcai daily chemical well. I''m not going to play a global brand. I just want to live my little life, and I''m not going to accompany you to have that big dream. I''m just a small businessman who wants food and clothing. I can''t be a big event or a big entrepreneur, and I can see that you can''t be a big entrepreneur No way. "


    "So are you going to fight me to the end?" Lu Zishan''s face was chilly.


    "Miss Lu, it''s clear that you want to trouble me, but I never want to fight against you. Although you have family background, I can''t lie on the ground waiting for you to beat me, can I?" I said with a smile.


    "You agreed with me to deal with Fang Zhe, but you made up with him in private, which is a betrayal to me! So from that moment on, I decided to let you not live in Zhuhai. " Lu Zishan said bitterly.


    "Your so-called alliance is just using me to deal with Fang Zhe, and you don''t just want to deal with Fang Zhe, you have other bigger conspiracies. I don''t cooperate with you. I just don''t want to be the knife in your hand. It''s also called betrayal? "


    "In a word, your betrayal is betrayal. You should not appear in the life of Fang Zhe and me. Now that you are still the boss of the company, you deserve it?"


    Lu Zishan seems to hate me more and more, and her words are more and more intense.


    However, I think it''s fun to see her angry. It''s very good that I can make this lady who has no shortage of anything so angry.


    "Now that I''ve done that, it doesn''t make sense for us to discuss whether we are worthy or not. And it''s not your has the final say, if you want to vent your anger inside me, you should vent it too much. I think I can go. I stood up.


    "Suya, are you really determined to fight me? Do you really think I can''t break you? " Lu Zishan said angrily.


    I laughed, did not speak, turned away.

 Chapter 107

    Although Lu Zishan asked me to meet, I always felt that Lu Yan was behind the scenes.


    For Lu Yan, I am not a strong opponent that he needs to deal with head-on. His opponent is at least Fang Zhe''s level.


    But he doesn''t want me to be bigger, because I''m Fang Zhe''s person. If anyone who has a relationship with Fang zhe becomes bigger, he thinks it''s a threat to him, and he must eliminate this potential threat.


    This fully shows that Lu Yan is a cautious man. Although he has a prominent background, he is not as arrogant as Lu Zishan. It is because he is cautious and not arrogant that he deceives Fang Zhe and gradually moves closer and closer to the control of Xingde group. When Fang zhe responds, Lu Yan has done a lot and the foundation is very firm.


    If he showed his ambition and motivation from the beginning, Fang zhe would not give him the company here, and naturally he would not raise such a big tiger.


    So I have confidence in dealing with Lu Zishan. But what I have to consider is that Lu Yan, who is behind Lu Zishan, is an opponent several times higher than me. With his support, Lu Zishan will become difficult.


    I''m still a little worried. I always feel that Lu Zishan will not give up easily. I''m afraid she has a back hand.


    Back to the company, Feng Caijuan came over and said that the stores that forced us to withdraw had already indicated that we did not need to withdraw, and our sales continued to reach new highs.


    The factory is also working overtime to ensure adequate supply. Everything seems to be going in the right direction.


    But the more so, the more uneasy I feel, when everything seems to be OK, often the crisis will come.


    It''s a nice day today. I took care of the company and came to the cemetery. I haven''t seen my mother for a long time.


    I sat in front of my mother''s grave, recalling her voice, face and face, and telling her all kinds of luck and misfortune I had encountered.


    When I came back from the cemetery, I felt very tired, so I didn''t go to the company any more and went home directly.


    Although the busy process is tired, it is full. When the crisis is over, people will feel very tired and just want to fall asleep.


    When I wake up, it''s dusk.


    Climbing on the balcony while drinking water and watching the sunset, I suddenly feel very lonely. I Miss Fang zhe very much. It''s just a moment. I think very much, and I feel sad.


    Take the phone to call in the past, the phone is still off, more melancholy in my heart.


    Fang zhe promised me that he would tell me the result when the experts from the United States came to the end of the consultation.


    But I''ve been waiting, and I haven''t been waiting for his result.


    The next day I continued to work, and the company also operated normally, without any problems. Everything was calm, but I never heard from Fang Zhe.


    Two days later, at about 8 p.m., Fang zhe suddenly called and told me to pick him up at the airport. He would fly over from Singapore in the early morning.


    I asked him why he didn''t have an operation. He said we would talk when we met. He hung up first.


    I''m happy and worried. I''m happy to see him again. I''m worried about his health and why he''s back?


    Although there were still a few hours to go before the appointed time, I drove to the airport early to wait. So much so that zhe didn''t land on the plane of TaiFang.


    It''s very late. I dare not come out and walk around alone, so I turn on the car stereo and listen to the late night broadcast.


    I can''t remember how long I haven''t heard the radio. In the past, when I was in college, my classmates all like to play games, but I like to listen to the radio. At that time, I fell in love with Jiang Yuxuan secretly. Those emotional topics in the middle of the night always touched my girl''s heart. I often heard them with tears in my eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I graduated from university several years ago. I''ve never been in the mood to listen to the radio, and I''ve never seen Jiang Yuxuan again. Suddenly, I find that some people are used to forget. They only participate in the process, but they won''t give you results.


    Then I think of Fang Zhe. I don''t know whether he is the one who gives me the result or the one who participates in the process? When my marriage with Hu Wei was at its worst, I met Fang zhe again, and then a series of things happened. The process went from disability to recovery, from having nothing to becoming a female boss of a company. But now it seems that all this is not the final result, it seems that the process is still going on.


    There is no definite direction for everything. But I''m willing to give everything for a good result.


    It''s almost time to listen to a radio program. I came to the airport exit 6, anxiously waiting for Fang Zhe''s arrival.


    After waiting there for half an hour, I finally saw Fang zhe come out. He was wearing a simple white shirt and white casual pants, which vaguely looked like the school grass of Zhushi No.1 middle school.


    The man who follows Fang zhe with his suitcase is tall, dark and heroic. It is Gao Zhan who finally appears.


    Fang zhe had already seen me and waved to me. I also waved to him happily and felt that my eyes were hot.


    He came up to me and hugged me, "Yabao, it''s hard for you to pick me up so late, but I really want to see you the first time after landing."Gao Zhan is also a face of joy, "sister-in-law, long time no see."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Ah Zhan, where have you been? Why haven''t you seen anyone for such a long time?" I asked with a smile.


    "Sister-in-law, I have something important to deal with, so I don''t have time to come. Is sister-in-law OK?" Gao Zhan said respectfully.


    "I''m fine. Yang Yu has been talking about you. Do you have time to meet her this time? I''ll call him if I can I said tentatively.


    "No, sister-in-law, no time." Gao Zhan immediately refused.


    I didn''t expect him to refuse so firmly. There was a little embarrassment for a while. I don''t know what to say.


    Fang zhe saw my embarrassment, reached out and touched my head, "tomorrow you ask Yang Yu out to have dinner together, I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    It seems that Fang zhe also has the intention of promoting, which is much easier to do. Yang Yu has always been obsessed with Gao Zhan. Even if she can''t succeed in the future, it''s right for her to let other girls see her and comfort her love.


    I thought Fang zhe would come with me to stay in my house, but actually they have already reserved a hotel.


    While Gao Zhan was checking in, Fang zhe pulled me out of the hotel and said that we were going to live in another place. We were just worried that someone would follow us, so he deliberately opened a room in the hotel.


    "Yabao, drive to our real home." Fang zhe said.


    "Our real home?" I don''t understand. I have lived in many places. Now I don''t know where my home is.


    "To the mid level villa." Fang zhe said.


    "There''s no change in the host. I went there once, and people said I made a mistake."


    "I didn''t change it. I just arranged for people to manage it. The goal there is too big. Ah Zhan and I are not there. I''m worried that it''s not safe for you to live there alone. That''s why people have to manage it temporarily. The house is for you. It''s always yours. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "So we''re going to the mid levels now?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "Well, go now, ah Zhan stay in the hotel, just the two of us."


    He wants to go there, and of course I''ll agree. So we drove through the city and came to the Banshan villa.


    Hearing the sound of our car, the dark villa suddenly lights up. After the door is opened, the man who opened it last time bows to Fang Zhe, "young master, you are here."


    "Hard work." Fang zhe nodded.


    "Little granny." The man stooped to me again, and I nodded.


    Then the man went to the jeep and drove away, leaving only me and Fang Zhe in the villa.


    When I walked into the villa, I found that everything had not changed. The placement of any piece of furniture and the wheelchair I had abandoned were still in the original position. It can be seen that the house keeper is only responsible for maintaining the flowers and plants and sanitation of the villa. In the process of cleaning, the cleaner will carefully put the original items back to the original place, so everything stays the same.


    I opened the wardrobe, my clothes are still there, and washed, there is a faint smell of lavender.


    "Don''t worry, no man has ever entered this room. It''s sister Min who comes to clean up every week, and she washes her clothes."


    Fang zhe came over and hugged me. I encircled his neck. He kissed me deeply for a long time.


    But it''s strange that he didn''t take the next step. He just kept kissing me like that, as if he couldn''t kiss me enough. He must have picked my clothes before.


    I feel it. He doesn''t want to go on with me. I think it has something to do with his body. As soon as I thought about it, he had fallen to the ground.


    His body is heavy. I want to hold him and not let him fall, but I can''t hold him. Although I hold him hard, the final result is that I fell to the ground with him.


    "Fang Zhe, how are you?" I was in a hurry to cry.


    Fang zhe waved his hand, "Yabao, don''t be afraid. I''m ok. The doctor gave me some medicine to prepare for the operation, so I feel a little weak. I''m sorry to scare you


    His fair face was even paler now, with thin beads of sweat on his forehead. But he still tried to keep smiling because he didn''t want me to worry about him.


    "I''ll call an ambulance. I can''t help you." I said with a cry.


    "I''m fine. I''ve been like this for the last two days. Just slow down, Yabao. I''m hungry. I''d like to eat your green noodles. " Fang zhe said gently.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you were hungry? Just buy something to eat when you are in the city. You don''t have to survive until now."


    "I''m hungry now, not just now. I want noodles. You cook them for me. " Fang zhe said with a smile.


    When I saw that he could still smile, I was more relieved. "Is it really OK?"


    "It''s OK. If you have something to do, will you still be hungry? Can you still eat?"


    Then Fang zhe stood up slowly and sat down on the sofa to have a rest.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll cook noodles for you now. But I don''t know if there is noodles in the kitchen. If not, I have to drive to the city to eat. At this time, we can''t order takeout. "

 Chapter 108

    Fortunately, there are not only noodles but also fresh vegetables in the kitchen. I wonder if Fang zhe had arranged them in advance.


    Before the noodles were ready, Fang zhe came into the kitchen. He came over and gently hugged me from behind. "It''s hard. I have to cook noodles in the morning. I''m really a good wife."


    I wanted to say that your good wife was not someone else, but I thought it was not a disappointment, so I forced to swallow it back.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m cooking noodles. Do you want fried eggs?"


    "Yes, I''ll cook the vegetables a little more. Thank you Fang zhe said gently.


    After putting the noodles in the bowl, I found myself hungry, too. So I cooked a bowl for myself, and I didn''t think about losing weight.


    After making the noodles, Fang Zhe and I sat opposite each other and began to eat noodles.


    There are only two of us in nuota''s villa. We eat noodles in the quiet summer morning. He looks at me and I look at him. They think we are a little crazy.


    "Unfortunately, I really can''t drink, otherwise we should have a drink." Fang zhe sighed.


    "When you are well, I''ll have a good drink with you." I smile to comfort.


    After eating noodles, I asked Fang zhe if it''s time to go to bed. Fang zhe said that it''s almost dawn. Let''s not sleep. How about going to see the sunrise?


    In fact, I didn''t feel sleepy either, because when I was waiting for Fang zhe at the airport, I had already had a sleep in the car, so it really doesn''t matter whether I fall asleep or not. But I was worried that Fang Zhe''s body couldn''t bear it, so I shook my head, "I don''t want to go."


    "Are you sleepy? Want to sleep? " Fang zhe felt a little disappointed.


    "Yes, I have to go to bed. It''s almost dawn. Can I not be sleepy?"


    Fang zhe looked at me cunningly, "are you worried that my body can''t bear it? I''ll be fine. Don''t worry. It''s not far from the top of the mountain. I can do it


    "If you have to see the sunrise, you don''t have to go to the top of the mountain. Can''t you see the sunrise on our balcony?"


    "No, it''s better to see the sunrise at the top of the mountain. The view at the top of the mountain is wide and the sunrise is more spectacular. Let''s go, Yabao. Don''t hesitate. Go to see the sunrise with me. " Fang Zhe is very interested.


    Looking at his high interest, I didn''t think it was good to refuse, so I nodded and agreed.


    "Then you have to wear a coat. It''s windy at the top of the mountain."


    "I''m fine. There''s no need to take me too seriously as a patient. It''s summer now. It''s too hot to wear a coat. Let''s go. We''ll miss the sunrise if we''re late. " Fang zhe said.


    "I don''t think it''s safe for us to go up the mountain. Do we really want to do this?" I''m a little hesitant.


    "It''s OK. Watch the sunrise. There''s nothing unsafe. Don''t hesitate. Let''s go. "


    "Well, I''ll go crazy with you."


    So we went out of the villa and went to the top of the mountain. The mountain road was very flat, and it was not difficult to walk. Fang Zhe and I climbed to the top of the mountain in the twilight of the dawn. When we got to the mountain, we finally got to the mountain.


    The wind is really strong, but it''s not cold. Just after waiting for five minutes, the sunrise came out.


    Looking at that beautiful big fireball rising slowly, Fang Zhe and I hugged each other tightly. Because we seem to see hope at sunrise.


    "Yabao, you see, the sun rises every day, so don''t give up hope." Fang zhe hugged me and said.


    "Well, I remember. I''ll never give up hope. What do you come back to do this time? " I asked Fang Zhe.


    "I just came to see you. It''s just that I don''t want to see anything else


    Fang zhe repeated, "I just want to see you." but I don''t think it''s wordy. I like it very much. Because that means that I am very important to him. He just came back to Zhuhai because he wanted to see me.


    Another reason is that I don''t want him to work hard for official business in such a physical condition, and I don''t want him to fight Lu Yan. As he said, everything is not important, as long as he is healthy, everything can be taken back.


    "When are you going to have an operation?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "Next week." He answered readily.


    "Then you should be in the hospital now. Why do you want to come back to Zhushi?"


    Fang zhe reached over and touched my head. "Silly Yabao, did you forget what you just said? I just came back to see you."


    "You came back to see me?"


    "Isn''t your reason enough for me to come back?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "Enough, enough." I answered with a smile.


    Although I talked with him happily on the surface, in fact, I was very sad because he came back to see me before the operation, which means that the success rate of his operation is very low. This time back, there is something else.


    "Let''s go back. I''m a little sleepy." Fang zhe said, "go back to sleep, have dinner with Yang Yu and fat people in the afternoon, and then I will go back tomorrow."


    "Good." I answered softly.


    It seems that Fang Zhe is really tired. When he comes back, he falls asleep. Although I was sleepy, I couldn''t sleep because I was thinking about Fang Zhe''s operation. It took me nearly an hour to get to sleep.It was noon when I woke up. I saw that Fang zhe had taken a bath and was leaning on the balcony in his white shirt, looking down the mountain. Several pigeons were cooing on the balcony.


    I went over and held him. Close your eyes and smell the familiar smell of him.


    "Yabao, haven''t I taught you how to feed pigeons?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "No, you want me to raise pigeons?"


    "Forget it, you don''t have time. Let others take care of you. Take a bath and change your clothes, and then go downtown to meet Gao Zhan."


    As soon as he said this, I remembered that today I was going to have dinner with Yang Yu and them. I haven''t called Yang Yu yet.


    I quickly picked up my mobile phone and called Yang Yu. She was at work. She said she was going to call me and asked me if I would go to the company today. If I didn''t, she would push some things that need to be dealt with by me in advance.


    "I''m not going today. My friends are here. Let''s have dinner tonight."


    "No, I have an appointment with my friend today. I''ll talk about it another day." Yang Yu said.


    I want to tease her for a while, "can you make an appointment with your friend another day? Can''t you have dinner with me?"


    "No, we''ve already made an appointment." Yang Yu was taken in.


    "Forget it. Originally we were going to have dinner with ah Zhan. Since you can''t come, let''s talk about it next time." I said faintly.


    "Who? Sister ya, who do you want to have dinner with Yang Yu is in a hurry over there.


    "Gao Zhan, the big man who ate a lot, don''t you remember? If you don''t remember, forget it. "


    "Gao Zhan is back? Where is he? I''ll come here now! " Yang Yu suddenly showed her true colors.


    "It''s still early. I''ll have dinner after work." I can''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Su, I don''t have much business here. I''ll take half a day off." She said at once.


    "I don''t mean to force you to work in the company, I mean the appointment hasn''t come yet, so you don''t have to rush."


    "Even if I''m not in a hurry to make an appointment now, I''m going to get off work. I''m not in the mood to go on to work. I''m going to have my hair done. I''m going to choose a beautiful suit." Yang Yu said.


    "No, you''ve made an appointment with your friends tonight. If you can''t come, you can make another appointment next time." I said with a smile.


    "Sister ya, don''t tease me. Gao Zhan seldom comes back. Of course, I want to see him. You can give me half a day off. I promise to work overtime tomorrow to make up for my work. Please Yang Yu is in a hurry.


    Also amused almost, "well, then you go to dress up, but it''s still early to eat. It seems that there are two other friends of Fang zhe who also have dinner together. The place hasn''t been decided yet. I''ll tell you when it''s decided."


    "It''s Mr. Fang''s treat. Will it affect you if I go?" Yang Yu is very considerate.


    "No, let''s have dinner together. That''s what Fang zhe meant. You don''t have to think about it. Just come straight. "


    "OK, let me know when you are sure of the place. Thank you, sister ya. I love you so much." Yang Yu said.


    "OK, OK, you love others. I was told to have dinner with you before, but some people even refused to have an appointment. It''s the thing that pays more attention to color than friends." I scolded.


    "Sister ya, you''re also from the past. You know, it''s not normal for you to put more emphasis on sex than friends? It''s human nature. " Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "OK, I''m not poor with you, you dead girl. I''ll let you know when the place is settled."


    I just hung up when Fang zhe came over. "To call Yang Yu, Yang Yu likes ah Zhan, but ah Zhan doesn''t seem to mean that. I mentioned it to him once, and he said that he didn''t think about starting a family for the time being."


    "It''s an excuse. It doesn''t mean that he wants to get married. It''s just that he wants to fall in love. I don''t understand. Yang Yu is so beautiful. Why can''t Gao Zhan look down on others? "


    Fang zhe shook his head. "It''s not clear about feelings. Yang Yu is very beautiful and capable, but if she doesn''t feel it, she doesn''t feel it. But I also hope ah Zhan and Yang Yu are together, and I think they are very compatible. "


    "Then you should make up more and let Gao Zhan pay more attention to Yang Yu''s advantages. Maybe he will fall in love with her."


    "No, ah Zhan is the only one who can decide this. I won''t deliberately match them. Love must be chosen by myself, so I won''t regret it. " Fang zhe also said firmly.


    "Well, it depends on their fate." I also think what Fang zhe said is reasonable.


    After I took a bath and changed my clothes, I felt hungry again. Then I remembered that I had a bowl of noodles in the early morning, but I didn''t eat breakfast.


    I asked Fang zhe if he was hungry. He said that he was a little hungry. Would he not cook a bowl of noodles?


    I think about it. Let''s go meet Gao Zhan first, and then have lunch together. We can''t leave ah Zhan there all the time.


    "It''s OK. That''s my brother. He knows I''m coming back to see you. It doesn''t matter if I hang him for a while." Fang zhe said lazily.


    I was about to say something when Fang Zhe''s phone rang.

 Chapter 109

    After answering the phone, Fang zhe said that we might have to go. Fat man, they asked me to play football.


    I can''t help frowning, "kick the ball? Do you still play football in your body


    Fang zhe had no choice but to smile, "you don''t have to kick, but you have to deal with it. I haven''t played football together for many years. Let''s look for youth memories. "


    Of course, I don''t agree with his physical condition. He has to do strenuous exercise, which is too risky.


    "No, you''re going to have an operation soon. You''re a patient. You can''t do that kind of strenuous exercise. If you have to play football, we''ll stay at home for a day. We won''t go down the mountain I firmly oppose it.


    "Come on, I can''t spoil the fun of fat people. I''m afraid you''ll have to rely on fat people sometimes when you''re in Zhuhai. I don''t need to play. I think they can play. Yabao, let me go." Fang zhe looked at me pitifully.


    In fact, I understand that for men who like football, football is almost as important as women. Fang zhe doesn''t have the right to be sociable. The main reason is that he likes that thing. In the past, he was the school grass and the main forward of the school football team in Zhushi No.1 middle school. You can imagine how much he loves football.


    "Yabao, I promise not to get hurt." When Fang zhe saw that I didn''t speak, he continued to act pathetic.


    "Well, I''ll go with you, but you can only watch on the sidelines, you can''t play, your body won''t allow it." I told.


    "Well, let''s go." Fang zhe was as happy as a child.


    "But we haven''t had lunch yet. Well, we won''t eat in the city. Let''s fry eggs and rice. Do you dislike it?"


    "Well, as long as it''s made by Yabao, I love everything. But hurry up, fat man. They''re waiting Fang zhe said.


    My best food is fried rice with eggs. When I was a student, my mother loved to play cards and basically didn''t cook for me, so I made it myself. But I also disliked trouble, so I scrambled eggs and rice. Junior high school three years, almost every week will fry at least three times more than egg fried rice, over time to practice a good skill of fried egg fried rice.


    A bowl of egg fried rice, a pickle, is a vegetable soup, is my favorite food at that time. Later, my face grew into an oval face. I suspected that I ate too many eggs during adolescence.


    Because it''s simple, fried rice with eggs is ready quickly. As soon as Fang zhe tasted it, he was full of praise: "there are almost Chinese places with fried rice with eggs, but I''ve never had such delicious fried rice with eggs! Absolute chef level


    "Really?" I don''t believe it.


    "It''s absolutely true, Yabao. I thought you just cooked noodles in clear soup. It turns out that you cooked fried rice with eggs better. If I can survive, you will often cook fried rice with eggs for me in the future!"


    He was so happy that he suddenly said such a sentence, which made me fall into silence.


    Then he realized that he had let the slip and regretted it. He laughed awkwardly, "why don''t you talk, don''t you agree to make fried rice with eggs for me?"


    "Fang Zhe, how low is the success rate of the operation? You tell me straight away, I can hold it. " I try to be as calm as I can.


    Fang zhe shrugged, "in fact, I know I can''t hide it from you. You are too smart to think of everything."


    "I know you come back to see me this time. You mean something else." I said sadly.


    "Yes, it does. As you have known for a long time, the success rate of my operation is very low, and the lower the delay, the higher the risk. So I think about it. I have to come back and see you again, because I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you in the future. "


    I had been tense mood, and finally there are signs of collapse, I began to choke, speechless.


    "No such Yabao. I''m glad to see you again. It''s worth it. The last time I left, I was ready not to see you again. I just didn''t want to make you sad, but I still couldn''t help coming back to see you. This time, I really have no regrets. So, we''re not sad. "


    "Good, not sad." I cheer up. "I''m sure you''re lucky. You''ll have a successful operation. You''ll be fine."


    "Well, you''ve said that to me many times. Let''s eat. I''m sure I''ll be OK."


    Fang zhe ate the fried rice with eggs on his plate so clean that he didn''t leave a single grain of rice.


    After eating, I still stare at my plate. It''s not enough.


    "You don''t have enough, do you?"


    "It''s really not enough. Can I finish it? If I can''t finish it, I can do it for you." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    I pushed the plate in front of him. "I''m full. Go on. Mr. Fang used to eat my leftovers, but now he eats my leftovers. If people know, they will laugh at you. "


    "No one laughs at me. It''s an honor to eat the leftovers of Yabao. Others don''t have such an honor." Fang zhe began to eat with relish.


    Then I ate the leftovers in my plate without a grain of rice. I asked him if he had enough, and he finally said that he had enough.I rinsed the dishes. Fang zhe can''t wait. I''ve been urging me to hurry up, saying it''s too late.


    On the way down the mountain, Fang zhe was answering the phone all the time. It seemed that he was asked if he wanted to help him prepare his jersey. He said he even had to prepare his shoes.


    I''m not satisfied with that. "Didn''t you say you didn''t play? Do you still have a shirt for you? "


    "It''s just preparation. I didn''t say I had to kick. You don''t have to be nervous." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    I snorted, "you know what''s going on in your body, I won''t say more."


    Fang zhe comforted me, "don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety."


    Half an hour later, we arrived at Zhushi gymnasium.


    Into the infield, see a group of people on the field in practice, Gao zhe waved to a big man, "Hi, fat man!"


    The person called fat is not fat at all. He is tall and looks very strong. He trotted all the way, "Cherry Blossom sister, remember me?"


    He was looking at me, so I''m sure he was talking to me. But cherry blossom girl is quite strange. When did I have such a name?


    Fang zhe stares at the big man and formally introduces him, "this is fat Wang Jun, this is..."


    "Suya, everyone knows Su Da''s beauty." Wang Jun said.


    "Fat man, you''ve become a policeman. Are you still so quick?" Fang zhe glared at him again.


    "Ha ha, I became a policeman, and the meat is gone. Don''t you call me fat, brother zhe? You don''t need to introduce me. You all know me. You can change your clothes quickly. I''ll take you to the dressing room. The game will start soon Wang Jun said.


    "He can''t play, he''s not in good health." I quickly cut in.


    "Not in good health? Is brother zhe still in bad health? " Wang Jun looks surprised.


    It seems that Fang Zhe''s illness, even his best brother, he did not say, since it is so, I do not say much, just look at Fang Zhe, wait for him to say.


    "You play first. I really have a cold. I watch you play the same thing." Fang zhe said.


    "But he''s our main forward. If he doesn''t play, we don''t have any attacking power here. The other side has Lu Yan as a forward. His attacking power is very strong."


    Fang Zhe and I heard the name "Lu Yan" at the same time and looked at each other. From Fang Zhe''s eyes, he didn''t know Lu Yan would come.


    "Fatty, you didn''t say Lu Yan would come before." Fang Zhe is a little angry.


    "I didn''t know before. They are all temporary teams made up of friends. I don''t know who will come, but isn''t Lu Yan your subordinate? You don''t like him? " The fat man is confused.


    "I don''t like it either. Some things are very complicated. I''ll talk to you in detail later. In a word, you play first and I watch first." Fang zhe waved and said.


    "Then you change your suit first, but I blew it in front of my brothers. I said that the strongest forward of Zhushi No.1 middle school would appear today. If you don''t show up, it''s hard to say. You know the popularity of that year. Who didn''t know Fang zhe from all the middle schools in Zhuhai? " Wang Jun said.


    "Well, change your clothes first." Fang zhe agreed.


    Originally, I didn''t trust him to play with the ball. Now I hear that Lu Yan is also here. I feel even more upset.


    But I know that he didn''t just want to play for himself today. He wanted me to get acquainted with Wang Jun. when I encounter difficulties in the future and he is not there, at least I can ask his useful friends to help me. He is thinking about my future, so I can''t blame him.


    Fang zhe changed the ball and came out of the dressing room. At first sight, I felt handsome and sunny.


    Although the body has a big problem, but he is not so thin and too weak, from the surface, he is still a strong man with a figure like a male model.


    I picked up my cell phone and took a picture of him. The facial features of the man in the photo are as beautiful as carving. They don''t need any beautification or painting. They are all super handsome men who can be wallpaper.


    Fang zhe saw me taking a picture. He came over, took my mobile phone and took a self portrait with me.


    Then the referee''s whistle sounded and their friendly football match began.


    Fang Zhe and I sat in the stands together and watched their two teams fight. In the first five minutes, the forward of the red team scored a goal. That man was Lu Yan.


    Fang Zhe''s brow wrinkled. I could see that he was not happy.


    "It''s just a friendly match. Even if they lose, it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to mind too much." I said softly.


    "If I don''t get sick, I can score at least ten goals at this level." Fang zhe said.


    "Fat man said you used to be very famous. Is that true?"


    "I was the best shooter in the middle school competition in Zhuhai City. At that time, a club invited me to participate in the trial training of their youth team. Unfortunately, my father didn''t agree with me to play professional football, otherwise I might still play it now. Football is another life for me"Do you have more fans than men or women?"


    "I don''t know, there should be more girls, because when I play games, I can always hear the screams of women''s voices. I''ve never heard the screams of boys." Fang zhe answered me seriously.


    Then Lu Yan scored another goal and ran to the sidelines to celebrate. Then he saw us.

 Chapter 110

    Fang zhe also waved to him and then laughed.


    Lu Yan also waved, and then ran to the field to continue the game.


    "He announced that you lost contact with the outside world, and now you appear again. I don''t know how he feels?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    Fang zhe smile, "he certainly won''t admit that he put the news, you know, so far, he has no direct adverse comments on me, so I have no evidence to blame him, and I can''t see through his plan now, so we have to maintain the surface harmony."


    I nodded. "I understand that the most important thing now is to recover. Only when you are in good health can you deal with him. He is not your opponent, which we all know very well."


    Fang zhe reached out to touch my head with a smile and said, "Yabao supports me most! Do you support me to go on the field and help the fat people level the score? Now that Lu Yan sees me, but I don''t play, doesn''t he see more clearly the truth of my physical discomfort? So even if I''m pretending, I still have to pretend, right? "


    Naturally, what he said is reasonable, but it''s hard to say whether it''s to prove to Lu Yan or whether he wants to play by himself. However, since he has proposed to play, I can''t force him not to play.


    "You know your own body best. Are you sure you can? Have you ever thought that if you faint on the field, Lu Yan will see clearly your physical condition. "


    "I''m in good shape today. I think it''s because I ate your fried rice with eggs, so I''m confident. You can rest assured. And I''ll only play for a while, I''ll stop there Fang zhe promised.


    "Well, you go." I said to zhe.


    "Thank you, Yabao. You said you didn''t really watch me play football before. I''ll give you a performance today Fang zhe stands up with a smile and goes to the edge of the field.


    It took a long time for the ball to die and Fang zhe was replaced.


    From the speed of Fang Zhe''s running, he doesn''t look like a patient. He works as a right forward. When he catches the ball twice, he has a chance to hit the goal. Unfortunately, he missed the goal.


    A few minutes later, the fat man''s midfield long pass accurately found Fang Zhe, who suddenly started to accelerate. Fang zhe deftly unloaded the ball from the air, and then fired angrily. The ball spun at high speed and flew to the dead corner, and then entered the net. Fang zhe scored!


    I''m a fake fan. Basically, I don''t watch the ball at ordinary times. I only watch the world cup or other important events with my mother occasionally. Although I don''t think much about it at ordinary times, I still understand the rules, so when I saw Fang zhe score, I was really excited and stood up.


    Fang zhe ran to the edge of the court and made a kiss to me. I waved to him.


    After Fang zhe scored a goal, the score became two to one, and they were still one goal behind. After Fang zhe showed excellent skills, the other side began to defend Fang zhe tightly, which made it difficult for him to get the ball. The two sides were in a stalemate for a while.


    But at this time, Fang Zhe''s team got a corner kick. When he got fat, he went to the field to make a corner kick. Fang zhe first retreated, then suddenly ran back to get rid of the opponent''s guard''s mark. At this time, the fat man''s ball just flew out and accurately found Fang Zhe. Fang zhe fell high, threw his head and smashed the ball into the goal!


    The ball is really beautiful. From Fang Zhe''s running line to fat man''s serve, they all present a high level of state. They are brothers who have played together for many years. Their tacit understanding is comparable to that of professional players.


    Fang zhe waved his arm and suddenly turned a somersault, making a highly difficult celebration. At this time, at the end of the first half of the game, Lu Yan and Fang zhe scored two goals respectively and tied.


    Fang Zhe, instead of going back to the dressing room, sat on the sideline to have a rest. The other team-mates were praised for Zhe''s skill. Fang zhe looked at me with pride and I gave him a thumbs up.


    After the second half, Lu Yan didn''t play. Fang zhe played for a few minutes, but also took the initiative to ask for a replacement.


    I went to pass him water and saw that the Jersey was almost soaked with sweat.


    "How are you?" I asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. I''m happy. I''m so happy. You wait for me here. I''ll take a shower and change my clothes first." Fang zhe said to me.


    "Well, you go."


    After a while, Fang zhe changed his clothes and came back to watch the game with me. In the end, the two teams didn''t score and drew 2-2.


    Because it was just a friendly match, so there was no penalty. In the end, it ended in a draw and everyone was happy.


    But I didn''t expect that a friendly football match turned out to be a duel between Lu Yan and Fang Zhe. Originally, Lu Yan scored two goals in a row and made a big splash today, but I didn''t expect Fang Zhe to pull two goals in a row. In his opinion, Fang zhe came back to fight back, because Fang Zhe''s competitive state on the field was amazing, and no one would suspect that he was a patient.


    "Today is the right day. Lu Yan has to be cautious in a short time, because he didn''t expect that I would suddenly return to Zhuhai and play football." Fang Zhe is in a good mood.


    "It''s just that he doesn''t know what to do next? Will he let reporters stop you? After all, your company is still in the storm of tax evasion. "Fang zhe shook his head. If he let reporters block me, that is to break the rumor that I lost contact, he will not do so. "


    We are chatting, but we see Lu Yan changing his clothes and coming this way.


    "Why did Mr. Fang come back without saying a word?" Lu Yan said with a smile, then nodded to me as a greeting.


    I also nodded politely, while Fang zhe came forward to shake hands with him warmly, "it''s a good ball."


    "Compared with Fang Zong, Fang Zong''s level is close to that of a professional player. If you go on playing, Fang will still be able to score Lu Yan said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not in good health. I can''t play any more." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    I heard Fang zhe take the initiative to say that he was not in good health. First he was shocked, and then he reacted immediately. He was deliberately playing smoke bombs.


    Don''t you suspect that I have physical problems? Then I''ll take the initiative to say that I''m not in good health. Do you believe it or not? I just want to make it hard for you to tell the true from the false.


    "Mr. Fang is joking. Mr. Fang''s health is so good. How can you say that you are not in good health? If you are not in good health, we have to be hospitalized directly." Lu Yan said with a smile.


    Two people you come and I go, talking and laughing, but the strange thing is that they never mention what is happening in the company. But clearly that matter is put there, that is not to mention it, because once it is put forward, it is tantamount to breaking the core contradiction, but two people will not take the initiative to completely break with each other before they can completely deal with each other.


    "Mr. Fang, I''ve already arranged dinner. Please invite your friends to join me." Lu Yan said.


    "No, we have other plans. We''ll get together another day." Fang zhe lightly refused.


    "It''s rare to get together. Why don''t we have dinner together? I haven''t had dinner with Mr. Fang for a long time, and several senior executives of the company will come to have dinner together. " Lu Yan added.


    Fang zhe looked at me, and I understood, "well, we''re going to invite some of Fang Zhe''s friends to dinner today. I''ve already made a reservation. If it''s not good to cancel, why don''t Mr. Lu join us?"


    Lu Yan nodded, "I see. Another day. Then I''ll go first, and my friends are waiting. "


    Fang zhe nodded, "OK."


    Lu Yan just left, fat Wang Jun came over, "I see you have a good chat. Lu Yan played well. Last time, because of him, we lost several games. Today, thanks to brother Zhe, otherwise we still have to lose."


    "Let''s go, fat man. I''ll take your car. Let''s talk. Yabao, you drive behind us. Be careful." Fang zhe said.


    "Yabao? Tut Tut, this nickname is not too numb. It used to be Cherry Blossom sister, but now it''s changed to Yabao. " Wang Jun joked.


    "Shut up! Let''s go. " Fang zhe rebuked.


    Wang Jun doesn''t drive a police car. He drives an ordinary private car. I slowly followed them, and then found that Gao Zhan drove a jeep and followed me. I don''t know when Gao Zhan came. Maybe he has been protecting Gao zhe secretly.


    At this time, Yang Yu called and asked where we were. She said she was ready and could come and join us at any time.


    I said I haven''t got to the place yet, so I don''t know where it is. I''ll let you know when I get there.


    She specially asked me, is Gao Zhan here?


    I said otherwise, don''t drive. When you get to the destination, I will say you can''t get a taxi. Let Hezhan pick you up. What do you think?


    Yang Yu was even more excited. "Of course, it''s good that he can come to pick me up."


    Then he thought about it and said, "don''t do it. If he doesn''t agree to pick me up, then I have to go by myself. Isn''t that embarrassing?"


    "No, I believe in ah Zhan. As long as I open my mouth, I believe he won''t refuse. Just wait there."


    Now Yang Yu was happy. "Thank you, sister ya. You are my sister. I''m waiting for your good news."


    After hanging up, he drove a few kilometers to the suburbs and arrived at a farmhouse restaurant. The environment here is very good. There is a river next to the restaurant.


    A bloated middle-aged man came out and said, "brother Zhe, I''m looking forward to you."


    "Penholder, how the hell are you swollen like this? You''re not a penholder. You''re a bucket." Fang zhe smiles and pats the man''s beer belly.


    The bucket looked at me and recognized me immediately, "Yo, cherry blossom girl? A lover is married. "


    He is the second person to call me "Cherry Blossom Girl". I really don''t know why they call me that. When on earth did I have this name? Why don''t I know?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s introduce it, Suya. This is my brother Ma Liang. You should have heard the story of the magic pen Ma Liang, so we call him the pen holder. But he did look like a pen holder before. Now, we can only call him the pen barrel." Fang zhe introduces it with a smile.

 Chapter 111

    When they came to the second floor and sat down by the window, they continued to make fun of each other.


    I called Gao Zhan aside. "Yang Yu said she couldn''t get the car. Ah Zhan, can you pick it up?"


    Gao Zhan looks embarrassed, "but I want to protect big brother..."


    "You don''t have to worry here. Wang Jun himself is a policeman. He seems to be an official. Fang zhe will be fine with him. Go quickly. If you don''t go, I''ll pick her up myself."


    "I don''t need my sister-in-law to go, but where is she?"


    "I''m not very clear either. You can contact her directly and ask her to send you the location."


    "All right." Fang zhe said.


    At last, Yang Yu''s wish was satisfied, and I went back to my seat. The three men seemed to be talking about something. Seeing me in the past, they quickly shut up.


    "You are not speaking ill of me, are you? See me come and stop talking? " I said with a smile.


    "No, they are all praising you for your beauty. They say that you are very young at your age." Ma Liang said.


    Wang Jun immediately pointed to Ma Liang and scolded, "bah, bah, bah, what do you say? What''s this age? How about cherry blossom girl being 18 years old forever?"


    Fang zhe also followed suit, "that''s it! You''re just old, greasy middle-aged man. How can you talk? "


    Ma Liang himself happy, "so many years, I still didn''t learn to speak, which like you every day tease sister, sweet words open mouth to come.". I''m an honest man. I won''t do what you do. "


    "Are you honest? In high school, you have a crush on your English teacher. Can such a person be regarded as an honest person? Do you have any misunderstanding about honest people? " Cried Wang Jun.


    "What is secret love, that is clear love! Ah, brother, I''m going to get married next month. Guess who my wife is? " Cried Ma Liang.


    "Who?" Fang Zhe and Wang Jun asked at the same time.


    "Zhao Xinxin, our English teacher in high school!" Ma Liang said aloud.


    I know Zhao Xinxin. At that time, she was also my English teacher. At that time, she seemed to have just graduated from university. She was the youngest and most beautiful female teacher in our school. It''s true that Ma Liang is the object of many boys'' secret love, but I can''t imagine that Ma Liang has really caught up with his teacher after so many years.


    "I''ll go. The flowers are on the cow dung!" Wang Jun sighed.


    "No, it''s obviously stuck in dog dung. It''s more disgusting than cow dung!" Fang zhe mended the knife quickly.


    I looked at Ma Liang''s rough face and bloated figure, and then recalled Zhao Xinxin''s splendor. I also thought that Ma Liang really deserved our teacher Zhao.


    "You are jealous! Although my Ma Liang looks ordinary, I''m kind. I''m a good person. I''ve been waiting for her for so many years. Finally, when she gets married and then divorced, is it easy for me? Now finally, this is fate. They are all brothers. If you don''t wish me well, why don''t you make sarcastic remarks? "


    When Ma Liang was in such a hurry, his rude words came.


    I''m very moved to hear what he said. No matter how long Ma Liang grows, his deep feeling can really move Mr. Zhao.


    "Well, I wish you and Mr. Zhao a long life together. But when we get together today, why don''t we bring Mr. Zhao with us for a bit of excitement? " Fang zhe asked with a smile.


    "I asked her to come, but she said that you are all her students. I''m sorry that she came. She didn''t want to come, so I didn''t force her. There are plenty of opportunities to get together again."


    "After that, when we met her, did we call her sister-in-law or teacher?" Fang zhe joked.


    "It''s better to call it a teacher, but if according to this generation, the teacher''s daughter-in-law is called a teacher''s mother, then is the teacher''s husband called a master? I''ve really grown up a generation. In the future, you''ll either call me master or you''ll have to call me uncle. " Ma Liang said triumphantly.


    "Go away, you think so." Wang Jun scolded.


    "But penholder, I may not be able to attend your wedding next month." Fang zhe said.


    "Why? People all over the world may not come, but you must come. You are my brother Zhe. " Ma Liang is serious.


    "I had a car accident, and I didn''t get rid of the congestion in my brain. Later, there were a lot of things, and there was no operation, so I''ve put it off till now. I''ll have an operation next week, but the success rate is very low, so today''s meeting with my brothers may be the last time in my life. In the future, if I''m not here and Suya is in Zhuhai, it''s all up to you to take care of me. I''m here, please


    All of a sudden, the scene was quiet, and no one spoke any more. Wang Jun and Ma Liang should be surprised, for a time do not know what to say.


    "Brother Zhe, don''t make such a joke. Our brother can''t stand it." Wang Jun''s voice choked.


    This is really brotherhood, Fang zhe on a word, two people''s mood all of a sudden low pole.


    "What I said is true, but brothers don''t have to be sad. Life and death are precious. It''s nothing to be sad about. But you really need to take care of Suya in the future. In a word, can you promise me? " Fang zhe asked seriously."Brother Zhe''s business is our business. As long as we can do it, we will try our best. Brother Zhe, don''t worry. When brother zhe will operate, we will go with you, and you will be safe. " Ma Liang also said.


    "Then I can rest assured. Suya, if you have something to do in the future, you can find them both. Wang Jun is from the police system, and Ma Liang is a secretary of the municipal government. They are all officials. Don''t ask them for small things, but ask them for help when it comes to big things." Fang zhe said.


    "It''s all up to the two elder brothers. Take care of them in the future." I promised.


    "Well, how could this good party be like a farewell party? Zhe Ge, you are lucky. It will be OK. We are still waiting to play football with you Wang Jun said.


    Fang zhe laughed, "so don''t be sad. What should I do? I can''t drink. You two should drink more. If not, I can have my brother Gao Zhan drink with you. "


    Fang zhe relaxed himself, and the two of them also relaxed a little. Continue to talk about the past, their youth can be a lot of past, but most of them do not sound good.


    I listen to them silently. Sometimes when they talk about the key points, they will say some whispers, such as "how about that thing" and "how about that person". They can understand it, but I can''t understand it.


    After listening to them talk for a while, Fang Zhe and Yang Yu arrive.


    As soon as Yang Yu saw it, she knew that she had been dressed up carefully. She was very beautiful and her face was like a flower.


    After a brief introduction, we are officially seated.


    Most of the time, it was Fang Zhe and they were talking. Gao Zhan, I and Yang Yu were basically silent, because we really couldn''t get in on their topic.


    Fang zhe didn''t drink at all. Wang Jun and Ma Liang knew that it was his health and didn''t force him to drink. As a result, Gao Zhan didn''t drink either, and the two were not in a high mood. After a few drinks, they stopped.


    They continued to talk. I felt bored and came out to breathe.


    It''s getting dark and humid in the summer. There are frogs everywhere. It''s very lively.


    Gao Zhan also came downstairs and stood smoking. He seemed to have something to say to me.


    He is so tall that I have to look up when I talk to him. "Ah Zhan, is Fang Zhe in a bad situation in Maya?"


    "Not bad." Gao Zhan returned two words. "Other things don''t matter. The most important thing now is the big brother''s body. This time I don''t agree with my elder brother coming back to Zhuhai, but he still insists on coming back to see you. "


    "You should persuade him not to be willful." I said softly.


    "The most important thing for big brother now is you and his wife. He said that as long as you and his wife have made arrangements, he can have the operation at ease. As for the result, he is not afraid. Elder brother is actually a very brave man. He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid that the living will suffer because he is gone. "


    Gao didn''t say much in peacetime, but what he said was very reasonable and to the point.


    "I know, ah Zhan, no matter what the situation of Fang Zhe is, we have to keep in touch in private. I want to know the state of Fang zhe at any time. If you can, I''d like to arrange for me to watch Fang Zhe''s operation during his operation, in case... "


    At this point, I feel choked and can''t go on.


    What I want to say is, in case Gao Zhan''s operation is really unsuccessful, if he has the chance to see the last, I hope to spend the last time of his life with him.


    "I know what my sister-in-law means, but I''m afraid I can''t. I have a lot to do during my elder brother''s operation, and I can''t take care of my sister-in-law''s safety, so I dare not promise this, and my elder brother won''t promise it. "


    As long as Gao Zhan says no, then I know it''s useless even if he talks nonsense.


    "Well, let''s keep in touch at any time. I want to know about Fang Zhe''s operation. Is that ok?"


    "I listen to my elder brother. If he says yes, I have no problem." Gao Zhan replied.


    He has a principle in doing things, that is, if Fang zhe asks him to do it, he will do it. If Fang zhe asks him to say it, he will say that if Fang zhe does not allow it, he will not go against Fang Zhe''s will. It is because he can do this that he is the person Fang zhe trusts most, the trump card in Fang Zhe''s hand, and the person he can trust with his life.


    "Ah Zhan, there''s another private matter. When you have time, you often come to Zhuhai to see us. You should know what Yang Yu thinks about you. Even if you don''t like it, you can let other girls have a look and talk about Acacia. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Sister in law, this is not the time to talk about it." Gao Zhan said.


    "I don''t want to persuade you, because I know that love is about fate, but ah Zhan, Yang Yu is really a good girl, and she loves you very much. I don''t want you to regret it because you miss it in the future. I don''t want you to promise now, I just want you to think about it. "


    Gao Zhan finally nodded, "I understand what my sister-in-law means. I''ll think about it."

 Chapter 112

    After dinner, Fang Zhe and I went back to Banshan villa.


    This is my last night alone with him in Zhushi, or maybe the last night of my life.


    The two of us sat on the balcony, listening to the call of birds in the middle of the mountain, watching the moon shining on the leaves, and seeing the lights of the city looming in the distance.


    Then I took the initiative to kiss him, we cuddle together to kiss, all the nostalgia in the mouth.


    "Why don''t we come here once?" He proposed.


    "No, you are not well."


    "It should be OK. I can play football. The intensity of doing this can''t be higher than the intensity of playing football?" Fang zhe said.


    "I''d better not. When you recover, we''ll..."


    "Just once."


    Fang zhe picked me up, went into the bedroom and put me on the bed.


    I cooperated with him to take off the clothes, and then helped him to do the same. I slowly climbed onto him


    Fortunately, it was a wonderful process.


    "You see, it''s not the same. With my physical fitness, I think the doctor''s saying that the success rate is low is just frightening me. A person with such strong vitality can''t fail the operation." Fang zhe hugged me and said.


    "I also think your operation will be successful. Fang Zhe, would you like to take me to Singapore? I''ll wait for you to finish the operation and then come back to Zhuhai to manage the company. I want to watch your operation."


    "Listen, you don''t have to. If my operation is not successful, there are many things you and ah Zhan need to complete for me. Even if my operation is successful, it will take me a long time to recuperate. During this period, if anything important happens, it can only depend on you and ah Zhan. "


    In fact, I have mentioned this matter to him before, but he has never agreed. If he does not agree, I have no choice.


    "Well, you must be well. You must come back to Zhushi to see me."


    "Well, I promise you, go to sleep. I''ll catch a plane tomorrow morning."


    Fang zhe hugged me to sleep. I didn''t sleep well all night. The next morning, Gao Zhan came to the villa to meet us.


    I cooked a pot of noodles, served two bowls for Gao Zhan, and gave the rest to Fang Zhe.


    Because the quantity of cooking is a little too much, so the quality is not very good, a little paste. But Fang zhe still praised me for the delicious noodles. He also said that when he came back from his health, he asked me to make my best fried rice with eggs. Because he ate my fried rice with eggs, he can score more goals.


    He is trying to create a relaxed atmosphere, but we all know that this parting may be a farewell. So when he was eating noodles, I secretly photographed him with my mobile phone. I''m afraid I''ll never see him eating noodles again.


    After eating noodles, we have to drive. Gao Zhan drives. Fang Zhe and I have nothing to say.


    I said goodbye last night. Now I don''t want to say it again, because I don''t want to make it sad.


    When I got to the airport and checked in, Fang zhe urged me to leave quickly. I don''t agree. I said I''ll watch you go before I leave.


    But Fang zhe also insisted, "this time I want to see you go first, Yabao. Let''s say goodbye."


    So none of us turned around first. Gao Zhan was worried. "Sister in law, brother, you really can''t grind any more. We have to go in."


    I was worried that they would miss the plane, so I had to compromise, "OK, I''ll go first, call me when I get there, no, I''ll have a video with you."


    "Yes." Fang zhe walked in quickly and said, "I''ll smile."


    So I slowly turned around with a smile and walked two steps. My sight began to blur and my tears surged out.


    "Yabao, wait for me to come back." I heard Fang Zhe''s voice behind me.


    But I dare not turn around, I have tears, I can''t let him see my collapse, I want him to leave at ease.


    In people''s strange eyes, I ran and cried and got to the parking lot.


    Then I ran back like crazy again. I want to hold Fang zhe again, even if it''s only one second.


    But Fang zhe has passed the security check and can''t see him.


    Lost to go back, as if lost soul. Standing in the parking lot and watching the plane roar from time to time, I can''t tell which plane has Fang zhe on it.


    I drove to the company, but I was not in the mood at all. I''ve been looking at the time, hoping to wait until Fang zhe calls me.


    But until the afternoon, he never called again.


    I called Gao Zhan. Gao Zhan said that Fang zhe had been admitted to the hospital. He told me not to worry and to work at ease.


    As for why Fang zhe didn''t talk to me directly, Gao Zhan explained that Fang zhe had to make some final preparations before the operation, so he didn''t have time.


    But my understanding is not so. I think Fang zhe didn''t call me because he was inconvenient. As for why it''s inconvenient, I don''t want to think about it. I don''t have any hope, as long as he is safe.


    When I was about to leave work, I suddenly received a call from Yang Min, saying that she had already returned to the Banshan villa and asked me if I wanted to wait for me to cook.Of course, I''m very happy that she can come back, but I''m not going to live in the villa. It''s a bit biased there. At night, if it''s just me and Yang Min, I''m still a little scared. So I said that recently I will not go back, because the work is busy.


    Yang Min said that''s OK. If I go back any time, let me tell her in advance that she is ready to cook. I promised.


    Because I didn''t go to work well for two days, the company piled up a lot of things. I was busy until 10 p.m., and then I went home tired.


    Suddenly, there was only one person left, and his heart was even more empty than the room.


    Having no appetite to eat, he reluctantly swallowed a piece of bread and drank a glass of milk. After taking a bath, he began to Miss Fang zhe crazily.


    I''m sure there''s definitely something in the world that''s obsessed with love, and that''s what I''m doing now. My mind is full of Fang Zhe, the way he touches my head, the way he plays football on the field, and the way he is naked


    As if his taste is still there, but in fact, it has been far away.


    I couldn''t sleep until late at night. I had to drink half a cup of liquor, and then I barely went to sleep.


    When I wake up, I feel that I am too decadent and that I can''t go on like this. After all, life has to continue and the company has to operate and manage. That''s the company Fang zhe left me. If I fail, I''m really sorry for him and myself.


    So I went to the community for a run. I came back to take a bath after sweating. Then I cooked a bowl of noodles, an fried egg, a cup of coffee and a cup of milk for myself. I forced myself to finish eating and drinking, replenished my energy and made myself energetic.


    After arriving at the company, the first thing I did was to call Fang Zhe and turn it off. So he called Gao Zhan again. Gao Zhan didn''t answer the phone all the time.


    At noon, Yang Yujin came and said that something had happened again.


    The general situation is that a consumer''s face festers after using our product, so he goes to the shopping mall and asks me to give an explanation.


    It happened in the morning, but Feng Caijuan went to deal with it without informing me. As a result, Feng Caijuan failed to deal with it well after she went. The consumer refused to talk about compensation and also refused to go to the hospital to identify whether it was our product. She kept making trouble in the shopping mall, saying that if the boss didn''t apologize, she would keep making trouble.


    It''s normal for the cosmetics industry to encounter complaints. Sometimes it''s not a product problem, but sometimes it''s a management problem in the production process, which leads to product defects and even quality problems. So before the identification results come out, I can''t guarantee it''s not a product problem, so I decided to go and have a look in person.


    A while ago, after we had a fight with Lu Zishan, our products have been selling well on the Internet, and the output is almost double the usual. I''m also worried that the sudden increase in output will lead to problems with our products. If it is true, we must make adjustments quickly, and we can''t let the situation further expand.


    But Yang Yu''s point of view is to let me not come out for the time being, because the other side has been asking to see the boss, she thinks it''s a bit strange.


    I don''t think it''s much, because when consumers encounter major problems in purchasing goods, they generally tend to find the boss, because in the eyes of consumers, the boss is the best solution to the problem. Whether it''s compensation or apology, the boss can decide, but ordinary employees may not be able to do it.


    And if Feng Caijuan can''t handle this matter, I''m afraid no one else can solve it. If things don''t work out, it will be there all the time. It will only become a bigger and bigger problem.


    Yang Yu couldn''t persuade me. She said that she had to go with me. She also asked me if I wanted to take some male colleagues with me. In case of emergency, she could protect me.


    I think it''s a bit exaggerated to say that if you take a group of people there, it doesn''t look like you''re going to solve problems, but to fight. That would be even more detrimental to the solution of the problem.


    At last, Yang Yu and I came to the mall. There were a lot of people around the counter. The consumer was complaining to the onlookers about how our products made her face rotten.


    Our staff at the scene saw that I was coming, so they asked those onlookers to make way and said that Mr. Su was coming. Please give way.


    The consumer is a woman in her forties. She seems to have applied some medicine on her face. She can''t see what the skin is like.


    But as soon as she saw me, she rushed at me and grabbed my clothes tightly. "You have to pay for my face, you have to apologize to me."


    I try my best to control my mood and say hello lady, let go of your hand first. Let''s sit down and talk slowly to solve your problem.


    But just as I was controlling my emotions, two men ran out of the crowd and slapped the woman in the face.


    The woman immediately yelled: "hit, hit, the boss of jade told people to hit consumers!"


    This is definitely a sudden situation. I don''t know the two people who beat people at all, and I don''t look like the employees of our company.


    The onlookers saw a fight, and the scene was in chaos. Several people rushed to me and began to tear my hair. "If there is a problem with the product, you dare to hit people! Kill Suya


    At this time, I regret that I didn''t listen to Yang Yu''s advice. This is a trap, waiting for me.

 Chapter 113

    I haven''t seen these people before, but they can recognize me at a glance, which shows that they are prepared. I must have seen my photos and studied them carefully, so I can see them right at once.


    As soon as I realized it was a conspiracy, I was ready to retreat, but it was too late. I was surrounded by people, someone began to throw things at me, and then I found it was tomatoes! This proves that everything is ready.


    Some people began to take out their mobile phones to take photos, and then I saw some people take out their professional cameras, which must be the arranged reporters.


    Yang Yu also realized that it was wrong, and began to protect me with all her life. She wanted to break out of the siege, but there were too many people. Yang Yu and I were too weak to rush out in front of these people.


    "Mr. Su, Yang Yu and I are on top of each other. You go quickly!" At this time, Feng Caijuan also arrived.


    Under the protection of Yang Yu and Feng Caijuan, I reluctantly took a few steps back, but I still couldn''t get out of trouble.


    "Come with me." Then a male voice said in my ear.


    I looked up and saw that it was Liu Muyun. He directed the two men he brought to stop those who besieged me, and then with the body to protect, forcibly escaped from the scene of chaos.


    We were afraid to drive because we were worried that the parking lot would be blocked. I took a taxi and left the mall first.


    "My colleagues are still at the scene. What will they do when I leave? Shall I call the police? " I said anxiously.


    "I''ve already called the police. They won''t do anything serious. Those people are clearly aiming at you. You don''t have to worry too much about them." Liu Muyun said calmly.


    "How can Mr. Liu be here?"


    "I and the following people are doing research here and preparing to buy this shopping mall. It happens that you are trapped. You are the boss, how can you personally participate in such disputes? This will have a negative impact on the corporate image. Once the news goes out, it''s said that you are the boss of the group, and you can''t say it clearly even if you have 100 mouths. "


    Liu Muyun is an old hand in shopping malls, and points out the key point to the point.


    "I was too careless. Yang Yu reminded me to be careful. I thought it was just an ordinary consumer dispute, so I dealt with it with sincerity. Who ever thought this would happen. It''s a trap, and I''m trapped like an idiot. "


    "I can''t blame you for that. Your starting point is good, but the society is dangerous and some despicable means can''t be prevented. You don''t have to blame yourself. Just be careful in the future. Can you tell me exactly what''s going on? "


    So I told him the whole story, and he was silent after listening to it. "Then who do you think did it, or who is behind the scenes?"


    "It should be Lu Zishan. Last time she didn''t bring me down and let me win, so this time she used other means."


    "What are you going to do now?" Liu Muyun asked me.


    I thought for a moment, "it''s still up to the person who tied the bell to solve the problem. Next, they will certainly stir up what happened today on the Internet, and netizens will certainly follow suit, and then they will arouse a voice of criticism. Then I need to calm the public anger, and to calm the public anger, I need today''s troublemakers to clarify the facts. "


    Liu Muyun nodded, "the idea is completely correct. No wonder Jason will buy you a company to run it. You really have the talent to do business. After more experience, you will become an excellent businessman."


    "Thank you for your praise. Mr. Liu is a business elite. I hope he can give us more advice in the future."


    "Miss Su, you''re welcome. The so-called elite is just a result of a lot of losses. All the strong people are not born, they are all made up of hard work. "


    "Is Mr. Liu also ground out?"


    "Of course, I''ve been grinding for many years, and I haven''t become a strong man. My business knowledge is basically taught by my godfather. If I didn''t have a godfather, I would still be an orphan now."


    After that, he said with a smile, "pull away, don''t say this. If Miss Su needs any help from me, please feel free to ask. I will do what I can


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu. I''m lucky to meet Mr. Liu today, otherwise I''ll be in trouble. Does Mr. Liu have any suggestions on this matter? "


    Liu Muyun thought for a moment, "if you scold you online, you should not make any statement. At this time, the more you wipe, the more black you become. The public will not listen to your explanation. When the heat is over, you''ll find out more about it before you respond. If you stand out at this time, it will only lead to a bigger public relations crisis. "


    Mr. Lian nodded to me, "very good advice."


    Liu Muyun said with a smile, "since you asked me, I can only say two words, but in fact you understand all these. I don''t need to say much. It''s not even sure you might have a better idea. "


    "No, Mr. Liu is welcome. Your advice is very useful. Thank you very much


    I was near my company when I spoke. After thanking Liu Muyun again, I got out of the car.


    When I got to the company, I called to ask how Yang Yu was, but she didn''t answer the phone. I called Feng Caijuan''s number again, but no one answered.Now I was in a hurry and asked the people in the sales department to inquire about the news. Later, they reported that Yang Yu and Feng Caijuan had been taken away by the police because of the mob.


    Since I was taken away by the police, I can only find Wang Jun.


    I called Wang Jun''s phone, there rang for a long time, then came Wang Jun''s voice: "Cherry Blossom sister? Can I help you? "


    "Officer Wang..."


    "Well, stop. If you''re so polite, you can''t talk. Just call me Wang Jun, or fat man. " He interrupted me.


    "Well, I can call you a senior. This relationship is not nonsense. You are my senior."


    "It can be. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter?"


    "Something happened in our company today..."


    Next, I told Wang Jun what happened just now. After listening to him, he didn''t immediately answer me that he could help me. He said that he would first understand the situation and then give me an answer.


    This also shows that he is cautious. He won''t listen to my one-sided statement when he doesn''t fully understand what happened. This is a professional attitude that a policeman should have.


    After about an hour, he called voluntarily.


    "Cherry Blossom sister, I asked about that. Go and bring them out. I''ve already said hello, and it''s not big. But after all, fighting in public places has spread on the Internet, so you can pay a fine. It''s OK. What do you think?"


    Of course, I agreed. For me, this is the best result. If Wang Jun hadn''t come forward and had to detain my assistant and director for 15 days, it would be equivalent to tying up my right and left arms. How can I deal with the current crisis.


    "Thank you, senior. I''m really busy these two days. I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free."


    "You''re welcome. Go and do your business. By the way, what''s the matter with brother zhe? I can''t get in touch with him." Wang Jun said.


    I wanted to say that I couldn''t get in touch with him, but then I thought that I didn''t say that. If I said that, it would be very strange for Wang Jun.


    So I said that he was preparing for surgery these two days. Thank you for your concern. I will inform the seniors if there is any news.


    Wang Jun said yes, everyone should be busy first, and come to me if you have something.


    After I hung up the phone, I drove straight to the police station and soon completed the bail procedure. Yang Yu and Chuang Caijuan, as well as two other staff members, were fished out.


    Feng Caijuan''s left face is blue. She should have been beaten in the confusion. Yang Yu is OK, but her hair is scratched.


    Then they looked at each other and laughed.


    I thought they would be very depressed, but I didn''t expect that they could still laugh, which I didn''t expect.


    "What are you laughing at? This time, I didn''t deal with it well. It''s bothering you." I''m sorry to say that.


    Feng Caijuan shook her head. "It''s OK. Yang Yu and I have a good fight. It''s mainly because you''re OK. We''re in danger. The most important thing is that you''ve fished us out again, so it''s just an experience, and it''s a very interesting experience."


    Yang Yu repeatedly echoed, "yes, yes, I feel great, too. It''s OK for Ya Jie to fight occasionally. It''s also a good way to vent her emotions. It''s just that these policemen only arrest us, but they don''t arrest each other''s people, which is a bit of bullying. Obviously it''s the other party who provoked us, but they are OK when we are taken away. It''s really unreasonable. "


    "Forget it, don''t mention these unhappy things, we just come out now. Let''s go back to the company for a meeting. " Feng Caijuan said.


    Back at the company, I called a meeting of several senior executives to discuss how to deal with the current crisis.


    They say that the Internet has exploded. They all say that our products have problems, causing damage to consumers'' faces. We not only don''t apologize and compensate, but also beat people. Even the boss participated.


    As soon as such news comes out, there will be a lot of abuse on the Internet. And the most scolding is me, because in the eyes of netizens, the boss personally took people to beat consumers, this behavior is too bad.


    "What do you suggest?" I asked the executives.


    Those people are usually responsible for the work, and they do not have much experience in this kind of thing, so they did not put forward any constructive suggestions.


    So I asked the person in charge of the production to live in the factory and check to see if there are any problems in the production process. The rest of the staff continue to work on what they should.


    After that, I would like to ask Wang Jun if he could help me with the background information.


    Wang Jun said that he can''t help me directly investigate this matter because he is suspected of violating discipline, but he can introduce a person to me and let me go to that person to help me investigate. Moreover, he also stressed that the efficiency of that person''s investigation is not lower than that of their police. Sometimes when they handle cases, they have to ask that person to help provide some clues.


    Listen to Wang Jun this meaning, the person that he introduces is very fierce, and have the meaning of a bit of police secret information.

 Chapter 114

    When I met the person introduced by Wang Jun in the coffee shop, my first feeling was disappointment.


    The facial features were quite upright, but thin and pale. Slovenly, bearded, upper half wearing a plaid crew neck T-shirt, lower half is a pair of beach pants, feet with a pair of Black Flip Flops.


    This person looks a bit like a tramp on the street. The only difference is that the tramps are dirty. Then the person in front of him doesn''t look dirty. His hair is fresh and not greasy, but his eyes are greasy. He looks at me all the time. The smoke on his mouth accumulates a long amount of soot. When he breathes out, the soot will be blown away and sprinkled on him, and he doesn''t clap it.


    "Hello, my name is Suya. Wang Jun asked me to find you." I''m disappointed, but I have to be polite.


    "Plum fish." He gave a brief name.


    "Well, I want to check..."


    He interrupted me with a wave, reached out three fingers and waved at me.


    I was stunned for a moment, and I didn''t know what was going on.


    Then he explained to himself, "the starting price is 3000 yuan, and the price will be increased according to the difficulty of checking things. You''ll have to pay me three thousand dollars before you say who you''re looking for


    I was also stunned for a while. It''s not expensive to say 3000 yuan, but it''s not cheap. The problem is that if nothing is found out, give him 3000 yuan first? What if you''re a liar? And he looks like a liar.


    "Too expensive? Forget it. I only see you in the face of the king. Otherwise, I won''t take your little job. " He said coldly.


    "Are you a private detective?" I''m curious that he even called Wang Jun "Wang touer", which is quite strange.


    "You don''t care what I do. In a word, if you want to check people or things, you pay a deposit in advance. If you do anything, you have to pay the cost. If you don''t want to spend money, you still want to do something. There is no such good thing." He was very rude.


    "You misunderstood me. I''m not unwilling to spend money. Well, you add my wechat and I''ll transfer it to you."


    "No, I only accept cash and refuse any kind of transfer. The gauge of the night. " Li Yu refused.


    I want to ask why, but I guess it''s in vain. How could he possibly tell me why.


    "Yes, but I don''t have any cash with me. Just a moment. I''ll go to the nearby bank to get it."


    "Good. I''ll wait for you here. Hurry up He agreed.


    I went out of the cafe and got 3000 yuan in cash from the nearby teller machine. I want to call Wang Jun and ask if I want to give the Li Yuqian. But just think about it, it was originally recommended by Wang Jun. I''ll call again to ask. I feel that I don''t trust Wang Jun and I''m too stingy.


    When I went back to the cafe, Li Yu had another cigarette in his mouth. He seemed to have a cigarette in his mouth forever.


    I gave him three thousand yuan in cash, but he carefully counted it in front of me, and then put it into the canvas bag he was carrying. "Come on, who do you want to check?"


    "I don''t know the name of this person. She said that she used our cosmetics to cause skin ulcers. I suspect that she was manipulated. I want to find out about this."


    "Do you want to check people or things? If you want to check people, the price is cheaper. If you want to check things, you have to pay more. It''s more difficult and has a long cycle. It''s not something that can be done at once. " Said Li Yu.


    This man''s mouth is money. Now I really doubt that he is a liar.


    "I want to know her background, such as..."


    "You don''t have to. For example, I know what information to give you. Wait for me. If it''s just to investigate people, you can make me two thousand yuan later. If you want to investigate things, we''ll discuss it at that time, and I''ll leave. "


    Then, without waiting for me to answer, he left with his canvas bag. The coffee in front of him didn''t move, but the ground was covered with soot. The waiter came to clean it with disgust. It was really embarrassing.


    Back to the company, I had a look on the Internet, and it seemed that there was a lot less news about us. This society produces a lot of news every day, and new hot spots will replace the old ones quickly, so those traffic stars need to constantly create topics to hype themselves, in order to avoid being quickly forgotten.


    Of course, it''s a good thing that the incident cools down slowly, which will make me feel less pressure.


    Call over Feng Caijuan and ask her how much the negative impact this has on the company. She said that at present, the network sales volume has decreased by two-thirds, and many foreign dealers have called to ask if there are real problems with the products.


    So it''s still serious. This is definitely the biggest crisis I''ve encountered since I took over the company.


    I have to deal with it quickly to avoid more losses. If we let this thing continue to ferment and let the company''s image continue to be damaged, it will be difficult to turn it around in the future.


    After a busy day at home, I still can''t get in touch with Fang Zhe. I can only comfort myself that no news is the best news.


    At noon the next day, I received an express letter. When I opened it, I found out the details of a woman.


    It''s the woman who claims to have rotten face after using our products. Information includes home address, family members, work unit, and most importantly, the person''s mobile phone number.After I got that detailed information, I immediately felt that 5000 yuan was worth it.


    I''ll contact Li Yu immediately and make an appointment with him.


    Before I met him, I took two thousand yuan in my bag. I want to make up the balance for him.


    It''s the same coffee shop, he''s still dressed up, with a cigarette on his mouth. He still doesn''t need to play the soot with his hand, so he just blows it with his mouth, and it falls on his clothes. He''s a strange man.


    I gave him the balance of 2000 yuan, he counted it carefully again, and then put it into the canvas bag.


    "I want you to help me find out." Let me put it simply.


    "The starting price for investigation is ten thousand, and the price will be increased according to the difficulty." Li Yu also said simply.


    "Then I''ll give you another ten thousand in cash?"


    "Yes." He is not polite at all.


    I had to go to a nearby bank and withdraw 10000 cash for him.


    In two or three days, he has already taken more than 10000 from me. He feels that it''s easy for him to make money. He should be a very rich man. But why is he dressed so shabby? Shouldn''t such a person be in a suit and shoes with a pair of sunglasses and dressed like 007?


    After taking the money, he was ready to go.


    "But don''t you ask me what I want you to do for me?" I can''t help asking.


    "To investigate is to find out. I''m a professional. I know what you want. When I get the news, it will take three or four days. It''s more complicated to investigate." He said faintly.


    I nodded understandably, "then I''ll trouble you."


    "Take in money and help others to eliminate disaster. There''s no trouble Then he walked away with his slippers.


    I finished my coffee and got up to leave.


    After returning to the company, Yang Yu and Feng Caijuan came to me together and said that the sales volume of our products continued to decline. They asked me if there was any way to stop the bleeding.


    I originally wanted to wait for Li Yu to give the result and then come up with the corresponding method, but in the current situation, it seems that I can''t wait.


    "Is there really no problem with the product?" I asked Yang Yu.


    "The quality inspection department has checked, and there is absolutely no problem with the product. That woman is deliberately making rumors. Her face is definitely not like that because she used our products. " Yang Yu said angrily.


    I nodded and showed them the woman''s information. "The woman''s name is Meng Baihe. She has been married for two years and has a child. Her husband is a truck driver and his name is Wang Chengjian. Meng Baihe is a worker in Sanye factory. So it was Lu Zishan who planned it. "


    Feng Caijuan and Yang Yu were surprised why I understood so clearly, but I just told them that it was a friend who provided the information.


    "Since this woman is lying, we will also cooperate with her. You go to find a man and record a video for him, saying that he is Meng Baihe''s husband. It is confirmed that Meng Baihe''s face was actually sunburned because he didn''t wear sunscreen when traveling with him. Because a while ago, Meng Baihe did travel to Yunnan for three days. Now, if you don''t apply sunscreen in Yunnan, you will definitely get sunburn. "


    Yang Yu and Feng Caijuan looked at me as if they didn''t understand me.


    So I further explained, "that is to say, we find a man who is not Meng Baihe''s husband to impersonate her husband and prove that her face is sunburned. She can talk freely. Why can''t we? Anyway, those netizens on the Internet can''t find out the truth. We might as well deal with Meng Baihe''s fake with fake. What do you think? "


    "What if Meng Baihe comes forward to clarify that the man we are looking for is not her husband?" Yang Yu asked me.


    "Then we will say that the man is not her husband, but her lover. We will say that she cheated and went out to travel with other men secretly. As a result, she got sunburnt. In this way, will the story become more bloody? Are netizens about to start doubting Meng Baihe''s character? Once her people collapse, no one will believe what she said before. Then they will change from initiative to passivity. It is she who needs to clarify the truth, not us, right? "


    Yang Yu and Feng Caijuan looked at each other and nodded.


    "This move is very damaging, but I feel it''s operable. At least it will disturb the situation first, so that netizens can''t tell which version is real, so that they won''t criticize us on the one hand." Feng Caijuan said.


    "Yes, let''s disturb them first. Besides, they can set traps, and so can we. They find someone to play a fake play, and we learn from them. It''s just that this man who pretends to be Meng Baihe''s husband can''t be found inside our company. Just find someone outside. And don''t let this matter be related to us. We can''t find out how to find out that it''s our director. "


    Feng Caijuan again came to the spirit, "this matter is left to me to do a good job, we must guarantee to play this play well."


    Yang Yu frowned again. "Your moves are really cruel and strange. It turns out that the business is really dark. You can use any means. I always thought Su was a simple good man. I didn''t expect that there were so many bad moves."


    I laughed, "if I''m just a good man, I can only go to the countryside to farm, otherwise I can''t get a foothold in the city, let alone mixed shopping malls."

 Chapter 115

    After arranging for Yang Yu to do things, I continued to be busy with my work.


    Later, Liu Muyun called and offered to meet me to talk about Fang Zhe.


    As long as it''s Fang Zhe''s business, no matter how busy I am, I will take time to see Liu Muyun.


    After work, I arrived at Liu Muyun''s restaurant as scheduled. He was already waiting there.


    "Have you taken care of your company?" Liu Muyun asked me.


    "Not yet, Mr. Liu. What''s wrong with Fang zhe?" I can''t wait to get to the point. As far as Fang Zhe''s business is concerned, my business is nothing.


    "I still haven''t heard from him, but I heard that I have contact with the headquarters and continue to deal with the affairs of the headquarters. I just don''t care about the affairs of Zhuhai. This makes me wonder why he lost contact here and appeared in Maya? Did he completely give up the company in Zhuhai to Lu Yan? "


    In fact, I heard this very strange, even can be said not to believe.


    According to the calculation of time, Fang zhe was preparing for surgery even if he didn''t have surgery. He should have no energy and time to manage the company. If he has time, he should contact me.


    At this time, Liu Muyun handed over the recipe, "let''s have a meal first. It''s like the first time we have a meal together. I don''t know what you like to eat. You can order it at will."


    I didn''t feel like eating, so I ordered a cold dish casually, and then handed the recipe back to Liu Muyun, "I haven''t contacted Shangzhe these two days, so I''m not very clear."


    "Now there is a rumor that Fang zhe has a major problem in his body, which may not be long after his death, so he is actively preparing for some property distribution problems. Of course, I know it''s just a rumor that Jason is so good in health and loves sports that there can''t be any problems. But the so-called people''s words are formidable. It''s very troublesome for rumors to spread. Recently, the company''s share price has dropped a lot. " Liu Muyun said.


    I was shocked, but I still pretended that nothing had happened. "It''s just a rumor. Fang Zhe is so young. How could he have such a ridiculous saying that he would not live long ago. Does Mr. Liu believe it? "


    "Naturally, I don''t believe it. That''s why I asked you. Besides, Lu Yan came to me this morning."


    My heart is a little nervous again, "what does he want you to do? Is it about Fang zhe? "


    "He didn''t say it directly, but I could hear that he was insinuating me to cooperate with him and form an alliance with him." Liu Muyun said.


    "What good did he promise you?" I asked with some concern.


    "It sounds like the biggest temptation for Muzhu city to become a branch of the foundation, isn''t it


    "Did you promise him?"


    "No, but I didn''t refuse him either. I want to keep an ambiguous attitude. I don''t refuse or agree." Liu Muyun said.


    "Does Mr. Liu believe in Lu Yan?"


    "If you don''t believe it, a traitor can''t be trusted even if he is competent and has bad character. Jason believed in him at the beginning. That''s why he has today''s situation. Will I repeat it? "


    "What is Mr. Liu going to do next?" This is my biggest concern.


    "Watch it change." Liu Muyun''s answer is very simple.


    "Does Mr. Liu want to wait and see, then wait for the price to sell, and seek the best interests?"


    "In fact, my boss has always hoped that I would support Lu Yan, because if I become the chairman of Zhuhai branch, it is in my best interests. But I have not promised, because I promised you to support Jason, so I did not promise Lu Yan


    "I''ll thank Mr. Liu for Fang Zhe." I was relieved.


    "But I don''t know how long I can survive. If Jason doesn''t show up all the time, I can''t see the control of the company here fall into Lu Yan''s hands. I can''t explain it to my boss at that time." Liu Muyun said.


    "Then what? You promised me that you would not vote for Fang Zhe to be kicked out. If you fall to Lu Yan''s side, his goal will be achieved. You also said that there is something wrong with his character. Even if he supports you for the time being, it will only be temporary. Since he will betray Fang Zhe, he will also betray you, won''t he? " I''m in a hurry.


    "Yes, I know that. But if Jason doesn''t show up all the time, my boss will force me to make an alliance with Lu Yan. That''s why I want to ask you, "what''s the matter with Jason?"


    I almost told the truth. I want to tell Liu Muyun that Fang Zhe is really ill. And I''m afraid it''s hard to recover in a short time, so I hope he can support Fang Zhe in this period of time and don''t let Lu Yan take control.


    But I dare not say, because I don''t know the details of Liu Muyun. I don''t know which side he''s on.


    Even if I told him the truth, he would not support me. Because he said that there was a boss behind him, and he had to listen to the boss.


    Liu Muyun saw my worry and comforted him: "don''t worry, I won''t cooperate with Lu Yan easily. I hope you can tell Jason the current situation of the company and let him make a decision as soon as possible. Although he has been on guard against me, I still regard him as a friend. I know very well that the most suitable person to lead Xingde is Jason. ""Thank you, Mr. Liu. I''ll find a way to tell Fang Zhe." I said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. Although we are all businessmen, we will not lose all our bottom lines for the sake of interests. I will try my best to deal with Lu Yan and buy time for Jason."


    I don''t know what to say except thank you.


    After dinner with Liu Muyun, he said he would take me home, but I declined. I''ll just drive back by myself.


    After returning home, I sent Fang zhe what Liu Muyun said to me on wechat. No matter whether he can see it or not, I will try my luck.


    As a result, he did not return, as I expected. I''m so disappointed that I don''t think it''s any more.


    Early the next day, I received a call from Feng Caijuan. She let me see my cell phone. She''s done that.


    There is already a video on the Internet. A man wearing sunglasses says to the camera that Meng Baihe is his wife. They went to Yunnan together a while ago. At that time, they didn''t know that the sunshine on the plateau was so strong. As a result, Meng Baihe was seriously sunburned.


    Then he said that he didn''t know why Meng Baihe lied. He said that it was her sunburn, but it was cosmetics. He regretted this kind of behavior. Then he said that he would privately persuade Meng Baihe to be honest with the media and stop lying.


    The video was uploaded in the early hours of last night, because it was too late, so it has not caused much sensation on the Internet. I asked Feng Caijuan to contact several big V''s, ask them to forward this video, and then pay them.


    After several big V forwarding, the video began to ferment on the Internet. The click through rate soon exceeded 100000.


    And I think the same, online began to scold Meng Baihe voice. Question the character of this woman, but the effect has not been fully achieved.


    Towards the afternoon, I asked Yang Yu to take action, asked her to find the shooter and started to disclose on the Internet that Meng Baihe had a husband, and the man who claimed to be Meng Baihe was not Meng Baihe''s husband.


    But it''s just a revelation. As for what''s going on, let netizens guess.


    Netizens were omnipotent. Two hours after the news came out, netizens came out to confirm that Meng Baihe really had a husband and was a truck driver.


    Netizen draws a conclusion immediately, Meng Baihe derails, go out with strange man together. Then some netizens revealed that when they were in Yunnan, they lived in the same hotel with Meng Baihe, and found that Meng Baihe had a man in his room.


    What''s more, it is said that they not only live in the same hotel with Meng Baihe, but also live in the next room of Meng Baihe. Meng Baihe''s barking too loud at night and complained to the hotel.


    Once the incident started to ferment, all kinds of people who rubbed the heat also ran out. All kinds of stories and revelations come out one after another. People can''t tell the true from the false.


    And those downwind we media, also quickly turn the gun, the target of the attack turned to Meng Baihe, the Internet began to be full of all kinds of curse to her.


    Meng Baihe''s human design is completely broken, and her previous remarks are beginning to be questioned. All of a sudden, the situation is good for us.


    But then someone came forward to speak for her, saying that there was something wrong with "jade man" products. Our company planned the attack on Meng Baihe on the Internet.


    This should be Lu Zishan''s counterattack, they will certainly have a counterattack, which is normal.


    But the voice of counterattack was soon drowned by the voice of criticism. More and more articles attacked Meng Baihe online, and many even began to attack her family.


    Cyber violence is terrible. Once the mode of violence starts, it will be impossible to clean up.


    The attack on mengbaihe has completely separated from the previous cosmetic incident. It turned into a moral attack. Meng Baihe was abused and insulted.


    I didn''t expect that things would come to this stage. I think she deserves the attack on Meng Baihe, but I don''t think it''s right to attack her family. Because online even began to curse her children.


    Once some things start, the end is uncontrollable, which is terrible.


    But anyway, we had to continue public relations, so I asked Feng Caijuan to find her cousin Yu Dai. It''s the beauty who conflicts with the salesmen of Sanye.


    Debbie Yu, I want to look good in the video. Because she is young, she has compact skin, three-dimensional facial features, and has a good figure. Her best age and face are really enviable.


    She was a little nervous. "Mr. Su, I''m Yu Dai. Are you looking for me?"


    I motioned to her to sit, but she was too stiff to sit.


    "Last time, because of your bravery and saving face for the company, I wanted to train you to become the image spokesman of the company. What do you think?" I asked her.


    There was an uncontrollable surprise on her face. "Really? Will that make me advertise? "

 Chapter 116

    "There is no plan for advertising at the moment, but there may be arrangements for this in the future, but at present you have to do one thing first."


    "What''s the matter? I''ll do anything as long as I''m allowed to advertise. "


    I thought how much the girl wanted to be famous. She was thinking of advertising. Do young people want to become famous and rich overnight?


    "Well, the company has been falsely accused of having problems with the quality of our products, so I want you to prove that there is no problem with our products."


    "How can I prove it?" Yu Dai looks at me.


    "When we use our cosmetics in public, we not only use them, but also eat them."


    "Eat?" Yu Dai was also surprised.


    "Yes, of course, it''s just a little bit symptomatic. It won''t let you eat the whole bottle. Eating is to prove that there is no problem with our food. Even if we can eat, how can there be a problem? To put it bluntly, this is a show for everyone. In this way, you will be popular on the Internet again. Would you like to


    Yu Dai nodded almost without hesitation, "I do, I do."


    It seems that the girl is really fighting. She is willing to do anything as long as she can be popular.


    "That''s settled. I''ll ask my colleagues in the public relations department to arrange a press conference for you. You should dress well and show off your style. But you can''t make too much publicity. You have to show well and make people trust you. You can''t be too boastful. "


    "Well, Mr. Su, I will try my best to do it well. I promise I''ll make you happy and I won''t let you down. " Yu Dai promised.


    "I believe you can do it well. Come on." I said to Dai with a smile.


    Looking at Yu Dai''s slim figure, I suddenly thought, are young girls all like this? Fearless, thinking only of red, did I have the same experience in those years?


    Later, I sat in front of my computer and watched Yu Dai''s news conference.


    The scale of our company is not very large, so we don''t invite big reporters and big media, but there are also a lot of online media.


    Yu Dai, who has exquisite makeup, smiles and introduces our products to the camera, then takes off her original makeup.


    Plain face Yu Dai is also very beautiful. She is a natural beauty.


    Then she began to use our "jade man" series to make up. She is skillful in making up and has beautiful posture. She really has the potential to become a net star.


    Finally, Yu Dai made a lovely gesture to the camera, "how about it? After the painting, do you have a beautiful one


    The reporters cooperated and said yes, and then there was a round of applause.


    "There are a lot of rumors on the Internet that there are problems with our products, and our products are 100% qualified by the relevant departments. If there is really a problem, will I still use it on my beautiful face? " Yu daijiao said in a voice.


    So far, all of Yu Dai''s performances are perfect and very decent. If I were a boy, I would like a girl who would act like a spoiler.


    "but it''s not enough. Our cosmetics are the essence of pure natural plants. They can be used not only on their faces, but also on eating." Yu Dai starts to enlarge her moves.


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    Yu Daidu said with a small mouth, "I know you don''t believe it, so I''ll eat it for you."


    Said really squeezed some late frost on the tongue, and then swallowed, the tongue out of the way, it is not too tempting.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the scene rose, and the comments on the Internet also reached a peak.


    Some said that it was obviously a show and it was arranged. Immediately someone said, even show also like to see, beauty show is good-looking.


    Others said that what she ate was not cosmetics, but other things.


    Someone immediately retorted that if you are blind or not, it is. Are you in a gang with the cheating girl named Meng on the Internet, and even want to be a black "jade man"?


    In a word, some people scold, but others think it''s a good show. Even if it''s a marketing behavior, it''s also wise.


    And more people who eat melons think that Yuren''s products must be good. Otherwise, the little girl dare not eat them. If there is a problem, it will kill her. Who dares to make fun of her own life.


    Two hours later, Yu Dai went on the local hot search again. It''s a step forward on her way to net popularity.


    And the sales volume on our network platform began to drop sharply from before, and began to recover growth, and the number of orders continued to increase.


    In the present form, there should be an explosive growth tomorrow.


    But later, Lu Zishan''s counterattack began. Sanye there showed Meng Baihe''s medical record in the hospital, proving that her skin is not sunburn, because of cosmetics.


    As a result, some netizens on the Internet began to fall back on them. With the events going on several times, some netizens also began to get angry. They thought that the two sides were fighting for each other because of conspiracy, and they were tired of it.


    So at this stage, we still need hard evidence to prove that Meng Baihe is lying and that her face is injured, which has nothing to do with the jade series products.I suddenly think of Li Yu. I don''t know what happened to him?


    After calling him, he said he would come to me later, and then hung up impatiently.


    I am at least his employer, or at least his client. It''s really impolite of him to treat me like this. But for the sake of the overall situation, I put up with it. Anyway, this man has a strange temper. He always looks like that.


    Fortunately, later he took the initiative to contact me and asked if it was inconvenient for us to meet. He asked for the final payment.


    Since he is going to pay the balance, I believe that things are almost done. Of course, I''m glad to hear that. When I asked him how much he would pay for the balance, he said 10000 yuan.


    I never bargain with him, because if he helps me find out the truth and reduce the loss of the company, the little money paid to him is really nothing. So every time I pay him as much as he says.


    But I''m also worried that he thinks I''m a fool with a lot of money and won''t ask about the price. So I asked him if he could be less.


    His answer is very irritating: "cheap is not good. I never bargain with others. If you are too expensive, you can ignore the investigation results and treat me as a waste."


    Of course, I can''t be too serious with him. I still need the result.


    I went to the bank to get the cash, and then I saw him in a noodle shop. He was eating a bowl of hot beef noodles.


    He asked me if I wanted to eat, and I said I was not hungry.


    He is right. You rich people won''t eat this kind of food. Wait a minute. I''ll talk to you after eating.


    I said I don''t eat this kind of food, I''m just not hungry, and you''re not rich. You''ve turned me tens of thousands of yuan in a few days, and I don''t make as much money as you when I start a company.


    He took a sip of the soup and said to me seriously, "your business is long-term. I may not get a deal in half a year. Not everyone is willing to spend money to check people and things. And not everyone can afford it like you


    "So you''re still cheating me. If I can''t afford it, you''ll charge less, right?" I''m a little annoyed.


    "No, if other customers can''t afford it, I won''t help him. We have to pay attention to the cost of everything. If we don''t have enough money, we can''t find out the truth, because when I go to check people and things, I need to spend money to get through all kinds of joints, so that I can find out. Except what I spend, I don''t earn you much. "


    I waved my hand to show him to eat quickly, needless to say.


    He sped up the noodles, asked me to take him to a place, and then we talked in the car.


    After getting on the bus, he took out a file bag from his canvas bag. "Relevant documents are all in it. Some can be used as evidence, and some can''t. Let me tell you the whole story. Give me the balance before you say it. "


    I had no choice but to give him the money first. This time, he didn''t count it carefully. It''s rare that he trusted me once.


    "Meng Baihe''s recent account suddenly earned 50000 yuan, which was called by Sanye company. The hospital where she did the appraisal was a private hospital, and the so-called appraisal certificate was also fake. The doctor in charge of her identification also received 50000 yuan. They are all beneficiaries.


    Then I contacted Meng Baihe''s husband for you and recorded the video. The video is in the USB flash disk. You can go back and watch it slowly. As for whether you want to put it on the Internet, you can do it yourself. All the relevant materials are here. This business is basically completed smoothly. If you are satisfied, you can continue to look for me if you have something to do in the future, but only if I am free.


    Also, don''t introduce business to me. I don''t take orders from strangers. I''m not a professional in this field either. I took your job because you were introduced by Wang touer. Now you can take me to Shuangshi community. I''ll get off there. "


    And then he didn''t talk any more. It was like finishing anything.


    "What''s your main occupation?" I couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "You didn''t pay for this. You don''t have the right to ask." He said calmly.


    I held back my anger and asked him, "what''s the relationship between you and Wang Jun? Are you friends? "


    This time, he was silent and didn''t even hum.


    "Do you have friends in the bank, so you can check their accounts? You really have great powers. Since you are so powerful, why don''t you expand your business scale? Is it because this industry is in a gray area and is suspected of breaking the law? "


    The more he didn''t answer, the more I asked, which made him angry.


    "Boss Su talks too much. He doesn''t look like a boss, but a vegetable seller." He said impatiently.


    "I''m not a boss at all. By the way, do you take on foreign business?"


    What''s interesting about that? What kind of foreign business? "


    "There is a man abroad, but I want to check his recent situation. Can you do it?" I said.


    "No, it''s very difficult to check in Zhuhai, not to mention abroad. Do you really think I''m a God who knows astronomy and geography? The information I get is also bought with money. "


    "Well, it seems that I overestimate you. If I have someone to check in Zhushi, I''ll find you again."

 Chapter 117

    After delivering the plum fish to the destination, I went back to the company.


    First of all, it is very useful to read those materials. Although some materials can not be used as direct evidence, they can also indirectly explain the truth of the matter.


    Then open the U disk, is a very clear video.


    The chubby man in the video said to the camera: "I''m Meng Baihe''s husband. She has no affair and has never used any cosmetics of Yuren brand. She has been using the cosmetics that her company is angry with. She also said that she can get the internal price, which is very cost-effective. I hope those who slandered her will let her go. She just lied for the sake of money. Please don''t embarrass her and shoot my family again. I promise she''ll never lie again. "


    This video is a surprise. I really didn''t expect Li Yu to record the video of Meng Baihe''s husband. I thought he was only responsible for the investigation. Now it seems that he not only investigated, but also helped me solve the problem.


    This video can be used as evidence. I can ask the legal department to directly Sue Meng Baihe for maliciously slandering our company''s products and ask her to give compensation. Moreover, such compensation is absolutely in the millions.


    If we do this, the montblanche family will be in a terrible situation. In Lu Zishan''s style, if Meng Baihe is really sued by us, she will not be the backstage of Meng Baihe. She will definitely sacrifice Meng Baihe as a victim.


    At the critical moment, she can make a desperate move. For example, she denies that Meng Baihe is an employee of her company. All Meng Baihe''s actions are private and have nothing to do with Sanye company. If necessary, it may even strike further to prove that there is no relationship between Sanye and mengbaihe.


    Meng Baihe is hateful, but he is only used for a sum of money. For an ordinary employee, 50000 yuan is a big sum, which I know very well.


    So I decided to give up suing Meng Baihe. The fight between Lu Zishan and me is another level. People like Meng Baihe should not be the biggest victims. If it''s just menbaihe, it''s easy to say that she deserves it, but I don''t want to let her family suffer because of this.


    So I called Feng Caijuan and Yang Yu back for a meeting to discuss the aftermath of the incident.


    These two are my right-hand men now. I only consult with them on anything important. Feng Caijuan is a veteran in the workplace. Her insight and experience are far better than mine. I have to continue to learn from her for many things. Moreover, the efficiency of Dao''s work is also very high. She is really a strong woman.


    As for Yang Yu, she changed her profession from a doctor, and she is still young. She really has not enough experience in the workplace. When facing major events, she seldom puts forward constructive opinions, but she will think about problems from a rational point of view, and she will analyze problems from my perspective of interests rather than from the perspective of the workplace, so she is very important It goes without saying.


    I showed them the video and they were both very happy.


    "Mr. Su is really a God. How did you make Meng Baihe''s husband face the camera?" Feng Caijuan said excitedly.


    "It was done with the help of a friend. I don''t know exactly how he did it."


    "Awesome, Yajie''s friends are really all kinds of awesome. With this video, once we get it on the Internet, it''s hard to prove it." Yang Yu said.


    "I came to you just to discuss with you. Do you want to upload this video online? If it is uploaded to the Internet, will it do more harm to the family of Meng Baihe? Will Lu Zishan take revenge on Meng Baihe''s family? "


    Feng Caijuan immediately understood what I meant and nodded, "that''s right. Meng Baihe is already miserable. It doesn''t make sense to just push her to death. Our real competitors are Lu Zishan and Sanye, so I don''t think this video needs to be uploaded any more. "


    Feng Caijuan''s meaning is basically the same as mine, and I don''t want to upload this video to the Internet. There is no sense of accomplishment or significance in killing a weak person completely.


    "But if we don''t upload videos, how can the public know the truth?" Yang Yu said.


    "I personally met Meng Baihe and persuaded her to admit the fraud of the previous event. As long as she was willing to admit it, let''s forget it. Only when she admits it herself can this disturbance be regarded as a complete end. " I give my opinion.


    "But what if she refuses to admit it? I don''t think Lu Zishan will let her admit it. " Feng Caijuan said.


    I nodded, "there may be, but there is another possibility. Meng Baihe has to bear a lot of pressure now. I''m afraid it''s on the verge of collapse. If I put a little more pressure on her and let her understand the consequences of carrying on, she will compromise. Let''s have a try. "


    Feng Caijuan also agreed, "we can have a try. If we can let Meng Baihe personally admit that he is a liar, this is the most effective evidence. We can''t put all our energy on this issue all the time and finish it as soon as possible so that we can better resume our work. I agree with President su. But how can we get in touch with Meng Baihe? Where can we find her? ""I have her contact information and her home address. Let''s go straight there. Give it a try, and if it fails, make another plan. "


    "OK, let''s go with sister ya. I also want to meet the person who has brought us so much trouble. " Yang Yu said.


    About half an hour later, we came to the restaurant near montblanche''s house.


    We''re going to meet Meng Baihe here, and we''ll settle the meal by the way. We have won a phased victory in this matter. It is really easy for all of us.


    Feng Caijuan calls Meng Baihe and shows her identity. Meng Baihe hesitates at first. Later, Feng Caijuan persuades her and agrees to meet us.


    As a result, as soon as we ordered, Meng Baihe came wearing a mask. If it wasn''t for the appointment, I couldn''t see that the person under the mask was Meng Baihe who complained in front of the camera two days ago.


    Although wearing a mask, her vigilance can be seen from her eyes. We asked her to sit down first. After hesitating, she reluctantly sat down, and then kept a long distance from us.


    "I''m SUA. We met at the mall. Remember me?" I said to her with a smile.


    She still looked at me warily and didn''t speak, but her eyes showed that she recognized me.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. We can have a good talk." I said softly, "we are here to solve problems, not to trouble you. Our opponent is your boss, not you."


    Her eyes were a little warm, but she didn''t speak.


    Feng Caijuan handed her the recipe, "order. I''ll treat you to dinner. Don''t worry. No one will poison you."


    Of course, she didn''t answer, but her eyes were less alert.


    "President Su came here today just to talk with you about what happened before. Before talking about it, let''s make an attitude, that is, we will stand in your position, we won''t hurt you, but the premise is that you must also cooperate with us." Feng Caijuan said.


    I looked at Yang Yu. Yang Yu opened her notebook and showed her the video recorded by Meng Baihe''s husband. After watching, her eyes were full of panic.


    "If we put this video on the Internet, your situation will be even worse. Needless to say, you know it in your heart." Feng Caijuan said.


    "Please, don''t put the video online. I''m afraid to go out now. I''ll be recognized at any time. I don''t even dare to go to the food market. Please, I''m wrong." Meng Baihe burst into tears.


    Before I analyzed her, she is now under great pressure and on the verge of collapse. Now it seems that my analysis is correct. She really can''t stand it anymore.


    "So that''s what we''re here for today. We just want to hear your opinions. Whether we want to put this video online or not depends on your performance. If you cooperate with us, we won''t let it go. If you don''t cooperate, you can only become a net star again. " Feng Caijuan said.


    "You say, how can I cooperate with you? I''m willing to do it, but please don''t fix my family any more. My husband is going to divorce me. I have children and parents. I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry for you. Boss, I kneel down for you! "


    Meng Baihe said, really plop down on his knees.


    I quickly let Feng Caijuan and Yang Yu drag her up. I don''t want him to kneel down for me.


    "You don''t have to. We''re here to solve the problem. Our opponent is your boss. We don''t want to kill you all. What we want you to do is to let you make a statement and admit that what happened before was a misunderstanding. "


    When I asked her to make a statement, she was silent. Because she knows that once she makes a statement, not only we will see it, but also netizens and Lu Zishan will see it.


    As soon as Lu Zishan sees it, she may retaliate. Lu Zishan is her boss. She knows what kind of means that person is.


    "We know that you are worried about Lu Zishan, but you have to make a choice. I can promise that if you are hit by her because of this, I can consider giving you help within my ability. If necessary, I can also give you a job, and the salary will not be worse than that of you in Sanye." I looked at her and said.


    She did not speak, and was obviously still hesitating.


    "You don''t have to reply right away. You can have time to think about it. If you don''t have a meal, come and have a meal together. There is a private room. There is no one else. You can take off your mask. No one will find you." I said softly.


    I thought she would refuse, but unexpectedly, she really took off the mask, "my husband won''t let me eat, I dare not go out, I haven''t eaten for a day."


    She said and began to cry again.

 Chapter 118

    Looking at the tragedy of Meng Baihe, I don''t know whether I should sympathize with her.


    I asked Yang Yu to fill her a bowl of rice, but she wolfed down a few mouthfuls and ate it. It looks like I''ve been hungry for a long time.


    The three of us also began to eat. The dish tasted good. Maybe we saw that things could be solved well. We were in a good mood, so we had a good appetite.


    After finishing the meal, I took a look at Feng Caijuan. She began to put pressure on Meng Baihe: "do you have a good idea? If you don''t agree, we will not only put that video online, but we may sue you in court. You deliberately hacked our company''s products, causing us huge losses. You''re waiting to go to jail. If you go to jail, I wonder if Lu Zishan will find a way to help you? "


    Yang Yu said: "I don''t think so. Lu Zishan certainly wants to get rid of this. She won''t take care of it. She will say it''s Meng Baihe''s personal behavior and has nothing to do with her. We all have no idea what kind of person Lu Zishan is. "


    Meng Baihe didn''t speak, and his face was very tangled.


    I looked at her face carefully, and there was no injury. The red spots that appeared a while ago had disappeared.


    "Meng Baihe, is your face allergic? Did you have an allergy caused by eating something you shouldn''t have before? What food are you allergic to? " I asked Meng Baihe.


    "It''s walnuts." Meng Baihe admitted it.


    "So you know you''re allergic to walnuts, but in order to frame me, you deliberately eat walnuts to make yourself allergic? Is this Lu Zishan''s idea? " I asked.


    "No, it was our manager''s idea. She knew that I would be allergic to walnuts, so she told me to eat more and make me seriously allergic. Then she lied that it was your product. Before doing this, they first let me travel to Yunnan, and then they gave me 50000 yuan. 50000 yuan may not be much for you rich people, but it''s a lot of money for us, so I was moved. "


    Meng Baihe''s attitude is relatively sincere. From what we know, she really received 50000 yuan, so what she said now should be true.


    "Then how do you choose? Do you choose to cooperate with us or insist on standing on the side of Sanye? You can say it yourself. " Feng Caijuan once again forced Meng Baihe to make a statement.


    The expression on Meng Baihe''s face is quite complicated. She is frightened now. She is afraid that we will sue her, but she is also afraid of Lu Zishan''s revenge. She doesn''t want to offend anyone, because she can''t afford to offend anyone now.


    "It''s impossible for you not to choose. You have to choose. You have to choose tonight. This is an opportunity given to you by President su. We just don''t want to hurt your family. Otherwise, we will upload the video directly and sue you in court." Feng Caijuan''s tone is a little bit cold. She needs to make Feng Caijuan more stressed.


    "As long as I do what you say, you won''t embarrass me any more?" Meng Baihe wants to make sure again.


    "You can rest assured that we will do what we say." Feng Caijuan looked at her watch. "I''ll give you another five minutes. If you don''t make a decision, we''ll give up communicating with you. You have to hurry up."


    "Well, I agree to cooperate with you." Meng Baihe finally agreed.


    I stood up and said, "you can handle it. I''ll go first."


    I''m really tired. Just let Feng Caijuan do video recording. I don''t have to be there. I''ll make Meng Baihe more nervous.


    The next day, Meng Baihe''s confession video spread on the Internet. Meng Baihe, an ordinary employee, had a good fight on the Internet. First, the image of the victim of inferior cosmetics, then the image of the cheating woman, and then the image of the mistake confessor.


    Interestingly, netizens admit her mistake, but they buy it more, and they don''t continue to attack her personally.


    In the end, the truth came out. Although we finally confirmed that our products were OK, the losses we brought were real. The sales volume was affected and the image was damaged. In the end, we spent a lot of time and energy to deal with it.


    So we didn''t win, just said we didn''t lose too badly.


    After the event, that afternoon, I made a formal appointment with the reporter and really appeared in front of the reporter for the first time.


    I''m not used to this kind of situation where the flash is constantly flashing. I feel that every detail is exposed to other people''s lens. You have to be elegant. Even if you have ten thousand words of MMP in your heart, you have to smile on your face. Otherwise, someone will attack you at any time to put on airs, or you are ill bred.


    "I haven''t responded to the problem of jade products this time because I believe that both media friends and ordinary consumers will make objective judgments. We don''t want to defend ourselves, because time will tell. Now that the matter is finally settled, I would like to thank those friends who have always trusted and supported us. " I said to the camera with a smile.


    "Fengcai daily chemical will continue to make cosmetics with advantages, and will be committed to creating local brands with advantages, so that the female friends in Zhuhai will become more beautiful because of our cosmetics. In the future, you are welcome to ask questions from media friends. "After a few words, I began to accept questions from reporters. The purpose of meeting reporters is to tell them that the negative news you reported about us is wrong, and there is no problem with our products.


    "Mr. Su, according to Meng Baihe, she framed you because of her skin allergy. Who is the main reason behind this? Is it your competitor, Sanye company, that is said on the Internet? Is this a case of vicious competition? In order to compete with you for the market, does Sanye deliberately discredit you? " Some reporters raised sharp questions.


    "This is a sensitive issue. I don''t want to say too much about it, but Meng Baihe admitted that Sanye company first gave her a chance to travel in Yunnan, and then gave her 50000 yuan. And she also said that her manager asked her to do that, so we don''t know if it was inspired by the senior management of Sanye, but I hope not, because we and Sanye are both local brands of Zhuhai City. What we should do is to fight hand in hand, not to bring down our rivals through despicable means. "


    "So Mr. Su still thinks that Sanye did it. As we all know, Mr. Lu, the boss of Mr. Su and Sanye, is a beautiful boss in Zhuhai business. How do you evaluate Mr. Lu? Who do you think is more advantageous than her, and who is the best woman in the business community of Zhuhai? " A reporter asked a sharper question.


    I laughed. "There are no two leaves that are exactly the same in the world. Everyone is a unique individual, so they are not comparable. However, it is obvious that President Lu is more capable and her staff are more talented. She can create a lot of events to discredit her competitors, but I can''t. my staff will only be honest and will not engage in those messy things. So Mr. Lu is more powerful. I feel inferior to him. "


    There was a lot of laughter in my words.


    After answering a few more questions, I left in a hurry and asked Feng Caijuan to continue to deal with the reporters. I really don''t like such occasions. It''s too tiring.


    Not long after I got back to the office, my mobile phone rang. As soon as I saw the number, I jumped up. It was Gao Zhan!


    My heart was pounding because I knew he was going to tell us about Fang Zhe.


    "Ah Zhan?" My voice was shaking.


    "Sister in law, my elder brother had an operation this morning. I''ll let you know. "


    My tears actually came down again. It''s reasonable to say that Fang Zhe''s operation result is good. I should be happy. I don''t know what I''m crying for.


    "Sister in law? are you all right? Are you listening? "


    "What about him now?" I asked Gao Zhan.


    "Big brother is fine, but he hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor said he should wake up soon. I haven''t called you for a while. I just want to wait for the result to come out and then tell you. "


    "Ah Zhan, I have a request. I wonder if you can help me?"


    "Sister-in-law, I will do whatever you can." Gao Zhan said.


    "I''d like to come and see Gao Zhe. Can you arrange it for me? I''ll just go. It won''t affect him."


    There was silence on the other side of the phone, "sister-in-law, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do. Elder brother has said before that he won''t let you come here. He hopes you will take good care of your business in Zhushi. "


    "I didn''t say I didn''t take care of the business. I just wanted to see Fang Zhe. As I said, I''ll go back after reading it. Are you not willing to help me with such things? "


    "It''s not that I don''t help you. I think so, sister-in-law. When my elder brother wakes up, I''ll ask him for advice. If he agrees, I''ll arrange for you. But if my elder brother doesn''t agree, I can''t help it."


    Gao Zhan is still like that. He only listens to Fang Zhe''s words. It''s useless for others to say anything. As long as it is contrary to Fang Zhe''s words, Gao Zhan will not do it.


    "All right, what''s new? Will you let me know as soon as possible?"


    "All right, sister-in-law. I''ll go and get busy." Gao Zhan then hung up.


    He hung up on the other side, but my side has been in a difficult state of mind. I really want to see Fang Zhe. I want to know what happened to him. Fang zhe took care of me when I was the most seriously ill, and I also want to watch him when he was the weakest.


    So I contacted Liu Muyun and asked him to have coffee after work in the evening. He readily agreed.


    I continued to be busy with my work. After work, I went to see Liu Muyun.


    "That matter about the quality of your company''s products has been settled. I''m so happy for you. I knew you could handle it. Congratulations Liu Muyun raised his coffee cup to me.


    "Thank you. It''s all up to you this time. Mr. Liu, I''m asking you to come here today to ask you another favor. "

 Chapter 119

    Liu Muyun said with a smile, "if you want my help, we shouldn''t talk here. We should talk in the restaurant. You have to treat me to dinner. If it''s a big help, it''s a big meal. "


    I also smile, "here is a simple meal, if Mr. Liu did not eat, just make do with it, can''t eat dinner at night, easy to fat."


    "Let''s have a simple meal. Miss Su is in good shape, so she doesn''t have to think about losing weight any more." Liu Muyun said with a smile.


    I asked the waiter for a light meal.


    "Well, I''ve got the food. Now Miss Su can say what to do for me."


    "I remember Mr. Liu used to say that if I want to see Fang Zhe, I can help you take me there. I don''t know if that still counts now?" I looked at Liu Muyun and said.


    "Jason in Maya? You want me to take you to Maya? "


    "I''m not sure, but I want to go to him. I have a lot of things to ask him face to face. I wonder if Mr. Liu is willing to help me? "


    "Of course I would, but I don''t think Jason has Maya. Maya is very small and Jason has a high reputation there. If he is in Maya, someone should see him." Liu Muyun said.


    "Where does Mr. Liu think Fang Zhe is?"


    "I think he''s in Singapore, the company has a lot of business in Singapore, and Jason has a lot of friends there. And he''s a political friend. He''ll be safe there. "


    I moved in my heart and asked, "Mr. Liu thinks Fang zhe needs to find a safe place now? Is it because his personal safety is threatened? "


    Liu Muyun was stunned when I asked him, "no, it''s just that Jason didn''t show up for a long time, so I have this kind of conjecture. There are also rumors that Jason has a problem. It''s not from me, it''s from people inside the group. "


    "If Fang Zhe is in Singapore, where should I go to find him?"


    Liu Muyun took a sip from his coffee cup, as if thinking.


    "If Jason didn''t take the initiative to contact you, it may be that he is inconvenient to see you. Why do you have to go to him?"


    Liu Muyun is also very good. He seems to feel that I have not told him the truth completely, so he is also testing me.


    Of course, I can''t let him try it out. It''s about Fang Zhe''s safety. I won''t tell the truth even if I kill him.


    "When Fang zhe comes to Zhushi, he will come to see me, but as soon as he leaves, there is no news from him. I think he has something to hide from me, which makes me very unhappy, so I have to ask him face to face. No matter what the result is, there should be an end."


    Liu Muyun stopped talking and took another sip of coffee. He seemed to swallow what he wanted to say.


    "Mr. Liu has something to say."


    "Miss Su, I used to say I wanted to help you. It''s different from the present situation. Now Jason has married Celia. If you go there, I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed." Liu Muyun said.


    "Fang zhe said that it was not what I thought, but he didn''t say what it was. That''s why I want to know what Fang zhe was up to. I didn''t run to junior three. I just went to find out the truth. I hope Mr. Liu can help me. "


    Liu Muyun thought carefully again, "I think so. If you insist on going, of course I will do my best to help you. I can even accompany you directly to Singapore, but I''m not sure if I can find Jason in Singapore. I don''t know where he lives in Singapore. So the success rate of finding Jason is very low


    At this time, the simple meal came, and I motioned to him to eat first.


    "If I can''t help, can''t I eat this meal?" Liu Muyun said.


    "That''s not so. You have to eat as well as you should." I smile, "I still want to try, even if the success rate is very low, I don''t regret, the big deal is a trip, it''s nothing."


    "That''s true. OK, Miss Su can get a business visa as soon as possible. I''ll go with you. If you don''t have time, you can also give me the relevant information. I''ll send someone to do it for you, but there must be a power of attorney. I have friends in Singapore Embassy. It''s easy to do it. "


    I knew that Liu Muyun would certainly help me. After all, he is a frequent visitor to these countries. He must have his contacts and resources.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu. Thank you very much. I''ll give you the information tomorrow and invite you to dinner formally."


    "Don''t always call Mr. Liu. Since we are so familiar, you can call me Kevin. That''s what my friends call me." Liu Muyun said.


    "OK, I don''t have an English name. Just call me SUA."


    "Well, that''s the decision. But I still want to ask Su Xiao Suya, if you go there and find fangzhe and Sila together, what will you do? " Asked Liu Muyun.


    "Of course, I won''t make a lot of noise. When I see him, I''ll come back. Don''t worry. I''m not a shrew, and I''m not going to develop in that direction."


    "What''s more, if Jason knows that I took you, I''m afraid there will be many misunderstandings about me, so you have to keep it a secret for me. I don''t want to have too many misunderstandings with him. After all, we are colleagues in a company. The misunderstanding is too deep. It''s hard to do a lot of things in the future. " Liu Muyun warned."Yes, I won''t tell Fang Zhe that you took me there."


    "Well, that''s it." Liu Muyun was relieved to agree.


    The next morning, I was working in the company. Liu Muyun called and asked me if the photos and related materials were ready. If it''s ready, arrange someone to send it to him as soon as possible, so that he can handle it for me as soon as possible.


    I had too many things on hand, so I asked Yang Yu to send them to me.


    At this time, Feng Caijuan came into my office with a dignified face.


    Looking at her expression, I thought, no, it must be something happened in Sanye.


    "Mr. Su, our sales volume has skyrocketed again, but the production capacity of the factory can''t keep up. Many of our orders are delayed. If this goes on, I''m afraid we will lose a lot of customers. It''s a very good development opportunity, because the production capacity can''t keep up. It''s a pity. I can''t think of any good way. I don''t know what you can do?"


    I''m just a little relieved. Fortunately, it''s not Lu Zishan.


    "It''s very difficult for a factory to improve its production capacity all at once. We can only change the equipment, but the problem is that it takes a long time from customized equipment to installation. I''m afraid we can''t solve this problem in a short time. "


    "But that has to be solved. Now the sales volume is rising, which is the best time for our company to develop and grow. If we don''t seize this opportunity, we will regret it later." Feng Caijuan said.


    I understand her loyalty to the company and know that her statement is completely correct, but I really can''t think of any good way in a short time.


    "I''ll think about it again." I can only answer Feng Caijuan like this, because I really can''t think of any good way to solve the problem of output in a short time.


    "All right. I''ll go out first Feng Caijuan said.


    I was going to tell her that I might leave Zhushi for some time in a few days. I wanted her and Yang Yu to work together to help me take care of the company.


    But I didn''t say it. I was worried that Feng Caijuan would think that I was a person who didn''t do a good job. When there was a problem in the company that needed to be solved, she had to go abroad for the sake of her children''s private affairs.


    I know that she and Yang Yu both hope that I can put the company''s business first, defeat Lu Zishan and her company, and become a real strong woman.


    But I don''t have such a strong desire to be a strong woman. I am ordinary. I just want to see the person I love when he is suffering from illness.


    It may be wrong, but I really want to do it.


    Later, Feng Caijuan came back, "Mr. Su, I have the quickest way to solve the problem of output. I''ll find a small factory to process for us. In this way, we should be able to increase the output in a short time."


    "It''s not that I haven''t thought about this problem, but I''m worried that if I go to the manufacturer for processing, the quality can''t be guaranteed." I spoke of my concerns.


    "Although it is produced by them, the standard is set by us. Formula is also our formula, there will be no quality problems, many international brands also take the processing route, many brands do not have their own production plants


    "I know that, but we can''t compete with the big brands. Those big brands negotiate ahead of time and set standards ahead of time. The agent will provide equipment according to their standards, which is also a long cycle and a very complex process. It''s not a simple way for others to produce products and stick their labels. If we want to go to OEM, we have to find a good factory and set our standards. At present, our quantity is not large enough. If we go to OEM, people will not necessarily accept our orders. Even if we do, they will not necessarily produce according to our standards. Therefore, the probability of producing unqualified products is very high. We can''t take this risk. "


    I patiently explained to Feng Caijuan, and she listened patiently.


    After hearing this, she nodded and shook her head again. "You''re right. Even if it''s a long period of time, we should plan ahead. I heard that Sanye is talking about acquisition with another cosmetics company named Fengzi. They are growing. If we don''t act, we will be crushed by them sooner or later. I really hope that Su always has a sense of crisis. If there is no sense of crisis, we will definitely lag behind others. "


    "The company named Fengzi ranks No.1 in our industry. I mean in Zhuhai City." I asked Feng Caijuan.


    "It should look like the top five. It''s not very good, but it''s not very bad. It''s good in terms of channels and production capacity."


    "Don''t let the acquisition of Sanye succeed. Lu Zishan has been blocking us. This time I''m going to plug her up. Do you have any good ways to stop them from buying? "


    "I didn''t think about that. I have to investigate the specific situation clearly. Of course, the best way is that we buy the style at a higher price. If we buy it, they won''t have to buy it. This is the most radical way


    "I''ll have to see if we have the ability to buy a company now."

 Chapter 120

    "If we want to use our own funds to acquire, it must be very difficult. All acquisitions basically rely on financing. We should not have so much cash flow to support us to buy the style." Feng Caijuan said.


    I nodded, "and we still have Sanye''s competitor there. If Lu Zishan knows that we are going to fight with her, she will raise the price. She won''t let us do it."


    "So it''s another difficult war, very difficult. However, it''s not difficult for us to fight with Lu Zishan. In the end, we didn''t get through the difficulties as well. I''ll go to inquire about it, see how the acquisition negotiation over Lu Zishan is going, and then try to sabotage it. " Feng Caijuan said.


    "Well, for the convenience of your future work, we will hold a senior management meeting. You will let the position of sales director out, and you will directly take the post of deputy general manager. In this way, you can not only manage sales, but also other aspects. What do you think? "


    "Is this going to give me a promotion?" Feng Caijuan said with a smile.


    "In fact, the work you do has always been in the charge of the vice president, so when you are promoted to vice president, it''s just a change of title. The work is still similar. The company''s management still depends on you. You let the position of sales director out, who do you think is more suitable to replace you? During the meeting, you can bring it up. I''ll ask the personnel department to write it down directly. "


    "Yang Yu, of course." Feng Caijuan said.


    I was a little surprised by Feng Caijuan''s reply that she said Yang Yu?


    "Yang Yu can''t do it. You can see that although she is smart, she is not very mature. Her original major is a doctor, so she is not familiar with the business workplace. With her current ability, she is not competent for this position." I raised my objection directly.


    "I think she''s very suitable." Feng Caijuan said.


    "I don''t understand that you have always been at odds with her and would recommend her."


    "I don''t disagree with her. Sometimes I just think she is too good. But when I know her background, I admire her very much. It''s very difficult for me to change my career. It takes a lot of courage and a lot of risk, because it starts from scratch. Not everyone has the courage to start from scratch. So I admire her. "


    I am very much in favor of Feng Caijuan''s statement, because that''s what I thought of Yang Yu at the beginning,.


    So I nodded, "I saw Yang Yu change from a doctor to what she is now. Maybe she is not an elite in the workplace, but in fact she has made great progress. But I still said that, with her current strength, she is not enough to hold such an important position as sales director. "


    "I know that." Feng Caijuan also agrees with me.


    "You know you recommend her?" I''m more puzzled.


    "She can''t do it, but I can, I can help her. Moreover, the growth of a person must be tempered. If Yang Yu has always been your assistant and you decide everything, I think her growth space is limited, but if she is allowed to hold an important position, she will speed up her growth. And the sales department is the most important department of the whole company, the sales team is related to the survival of the company. Can su always hand over such an important department to others easily? Of course, it has to be managed by one''s own direct relatives, and Yang Yu is undoubtedly the most suitable person. "


    I understand what Feng Caijuan means, that is to say, give Yang Yu this position, but she can help Yang Yu manage the sales department secretly. This kind of power will not be lost, which is more conducive to our control of the company.


    She is really considerate, worthy of being a veteran in the workplace.


    "I''ll be relieved if you say so. That''s how it''s settled. But if Yang Yu is forced to be a newcomer, will other executives be upset? " I spoke of my concerns.


    "Yes." Feng Caijuan also answered quickly.


    "Then what? Isn''t that going to affect the team? "


    "No matter who the sales director is, there will always be people who are upset. But in fact, there is only one position of sales director, and in fact, you can''t put everyone in the position of sales director. "


    That makes sense, I motioned to her.


    "If so, it''s better to help Yang Yu up. Although Yang Yu is a newcomer, her ability is not enough to obey, but everyone knows that she is your person, and you are the boss. It''s too normal for you to help your own person. Even if you have some ideas, you can understand it when you calm down. In ancient times, when emperors helped their favorite princes to the top, ministers would have opinions, but they could only accept them in the end. That''s probably the reason. "


    After a long talk with Feng Caijuan, I feel that I have a new understanding of her.


    It has to be said that Fang Zhe is very powerful. She asked me to study with Feng Caijuan. This is a very correct choice. Feng Caijuan not only has strong ability, but also has good character. He is a true mentor.


    "Well, that''s settled, but Yang Yu is really incompetent, so you have to worry more about it in the future. It''s hard for you. "


    "Yes, as long as president Su trusts me, I will try my best to help Yang Yu."


    "Well, you can do it."


    Feng Caijuan answered and quit.At the morning meeting the next day, I announced that Feng Caijuan was promoted to deputy general manager and Yang Yu was promoted to sales director. Then I asked the personnel department to write the following, and then I informed the staff of the whole company by email.


    As Feng Caijuan said, judging from the expressions of the participants, it is true that some people disdain and question the appointment, but no one directly raises any objection, because they know that Yang Yu is my person, so even the objection is invalid.


    But after the appointment, I didn''t expect that Yang Yu was the most worried person.


    After the appointment, she needs to complete the handover with Feng Caijuan, and then she needs to call a meeting of the sales department. This makes her sad, because she knows very little about sales, whether it''s traditional channels or e-commerce channels. She knows little about it, but now it''s very difficult for her to take on the responsibility.


    She came to my office and begged me for advice.


    "Sister ya, as you know, I am a Xiaobai when I switch to business. You give me such an important position without my consent. It is a burden that my body can''t bear. It will completely crush me and drag down the company! Feng Caijuan''s suggestion is to put me on the fire. She is uneasy and kind-hearted. "


    I put my hand on my mouth and hissed, "you can''t say that. If Caijuan hears it, she will kill you. You don''t know how to be grateful for the kindness of others. You are too confused to say that they hurt you."


    "But I can''t do it at all. She made me lose face in front of those colleagues in the sales department! I have a meeting tomorrow morning. What can I tell them? I can''t understand what they say. How can I respond? " Yang Yu has a bitter face and is very irritable.


    "If you think you don''t know too much, you should learn more from Mr. Feng instead of complaining here. If you can succeed in medicine, you can also do other things. You don''t have to worry about your ability. You just need to learn and accumulate time. I suggest you invite Mr. Feng to dinner tonight, and then learn from her with an open mind, just like an apprentice learning from a master. I learned from her in the same way


    Yang Yu seemed to think that there was some truth, "is she willing to teach me?"


    "Of course she will teach you. She proposed that you be the sales director just to train you. As long as you are modest, she will teach you."


    Just then Feng Caijuan came in.


    She looked at Yang Yu, "what''s wrong with you? How do you look at me with this kind of eyes? Although you are very beautiful, I don''t like girls. Don''t look at me with this kind of ambiguous eyes. I hate cold."


    "You are responsible to me!" Yang Yu''s words are amazing.


    "That''s strange. You and I are innocent. How can I be responsible to you? Where do you start? "


    Seeing them bickering, I feel inexplicable joy. Don''t make a sound. Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    "You know I can''t do it, and you have to recommend me to be the sales director. If you don''t teach me, I will certainly ruin the sales department. If the person you recommend is a scum, does it also prove that your vision is scum?" Yang Yu said.


    "So?" Feng Caijuan asked with a frown.


    "So you have to be responsible to me. You have to teach me how to be a qualified sales director."


    "I can''t do it. I can only teach a person how to be an excellent sales director. I can''t teach a person how to be a qualified sales director. Being qualified means mediocrity. I can''t teach a person mediocrity." Feng Caijuan held up her black frame glasses with pride.


    Now Yang Yu was happy, "if you can be excellent, it''s certainly the best.". But I have to be qualified before I can be excellent. I''ll invite you to dinner tonight. Can you teach me how to have a meeting tomorrow? "


    "I have an appointment with my friend tonight. I don''t have time for your dinner. I''ll teach you how to have a meeting tomorrow, just one word."


    "What word?" Yang Yu looks forward to it.


    "Pretend!" Feng Caijuan throws a word.


    Yang Yu stares at beautiful big eyes, "how to pretend? Master Feng, can you tell me more about it? It''s very mysterious. "


    "Just pretend you understand what you don''t understand, and pretend you understand what you understand. When subordinates report their work, you are only responsible for nodding and saying I know. Then come down and ask me what''s going on, and give them an answer. It''s so easy to be a sales director. " Feng Caijuan said.


    "I''m not a puppet director. What''s the point?" Cried Yang Yu.


    "But now you don''t know anything. You can only do this. Can I cut your head open and put all the sales knowledge I know in it? You can only learn slowly. "


    "Well, I''ll be a puppet first, but don''t pit me or teach me wrong things, or I''ll lose face in front of my subordinates." Yang Yu said pitifully.


    "It depends on what level you invite me to dinner." Feng Caijuan said with a cold face.

 Chapter 121

    The next two days, every day is to go to and from work, work, eat and sleep like all office workers. Nothing new happened.


    Time is the fastest disappearing in the ordinary days. When we repeat the same work every day, we will find that a week has passed in a twinkling of an eye, as if nothing has been done, and time has gone.


    Therefore, in order to extend the actual length of life, we still need to experience more things. All the past years that we can remember must have some memorable periods, and those years that slip away inadvertently are because life is too dull.


    I''ve known Fang zhe for nearly two years, and I''ve experienced more than ten years before. Two years is as long as my predecessor''s life, because something happens constantly, and the story continues, far from over.


    When the visa came down, Liu Muyun even reserved the air ticket for me, and the next day he was leaving for Singapore.


    But I haven''t told Feng Caijuan and Yang Yu that I''m going to Singapore. I don''t know how to open my mouth.


    In any case, I have to say, because after I left, I mainly depended on them to maintain the normal operation of the company.


    After the regular meeting in the morning, I called Yang Yu and Feng Caijuan to my office. We often hold small meetings for three people here. Three women with different experiences will plan all aspects of the company here.


    Feng Caijuan reported, "I learned from a friend that Sanye was not happy to buy Fengzi, but Fengzi had some problems recently. The supplier suddenly broke the contract and the dealer suddenly withdrew, which made them very passive. So they had to consider selling the company. What I analyzed was that Sanye deliberately made it bad, just like they brought me down People, it''s the same with all kinds of means. "


    I nodded, because I thought Feng Caijuan''s analysis was reasonable. So he asked, "how are they negotiating now? At what stage? "


    "I''m still talking about it. I don''t know the specific price, and I can''t find out. After all, it''s the core business secret. No one will reveal it before signing the contract. However, it seems that the price of Sanye is very low, which should be far lower than the expectation of Fengzi. That''s why the negotiation has been delayed. " Feng Caijuan said.


    Yang Yu interjected, "the price of Sanye should be very low, because they are bad, just to make Fengzi in trouble, and then they buy cheaply."


    "But the current situation is not optimistic. If their situation continues to deteriorate, I''m afraid they will have to compromise and sell the company at a low price. Now we should discuss what we should do in this matter? " Feng Caijuan looks at me.


    "We probably have two options. One is to support the demeanor and let them get rid of Lu Zishan''s pressure to make Sanye''s acquisition unsuccessful. The other is that we directly offer a higher price than Sanye to participate in the competition for M & A, but we need financing.


    Of course, there can be a third option, that is, to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and do nothing, but obviously this is the option we will not choose. What do you think of them? "


    Yang Yu looked at Feng Caijuan, "sister Juan has more say in this matter. A rookie like me won''t talk."


    "When did Yang Yu change her name to sister Juan? It seems that your relationship is developing well." I smile and say a word outside of work, also in order to make the atmosphere more relaxed.


    "It''s too official to call Mr. Feng. I''m not kind enough, so behind my back I call sister Juan." Yang Yu said.


    "I''ll call it sister Juan in the future. I think sister Juan is more kind." I said with a smile.


    Feng Caijuan waved her hand again and again, "that''s not good. Yang Yu told me that I could approve it, but if Su always called me, I couldn''t stand it."


    I said you must be several years older than me. I''ll call you sister. Why can''t you stand it? Let''s talk back to work. What do you think we should do now?


    Feng Caijuan should have thought about it for a long time, "I think if we participate in the merger and acquisition, on the one hand, we will meet Lu Zishan hard, so that even if we succeed in the acquisition, we will pay too much price. If Ethereum''s high price merger and acquisition comes over, it will not only not help us, but also become our burden, even drag us down."


    I am very much in favor of her analysis. Once her demeanor is accepted, she will have to be responsible to their employees. All employees will have to eat and pay. At that time, it will be a big expense. If it is not handled properly, it will bring down the company.


    Juan Jie stands in the main degree, is really not the average employee can achieve, this is her value.


    "So what sister Juan means is that we don''t participate in M & A? It''s about helping grace ride out? But why should we help them? We are in business, not charity. We have no obligation to help them. And most importantly, they didn''t ask us for help. We can''t post it on ourselves to say that we are here to help you. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if people refused? " Yang Yu expressed her opinions.


    In fact, Yang Yu''s words are very reasonable. She and I nodded. So Yang Yu''s progress is also very obvious. The most important progress is the change of her thinking.


    "So what''s your opinion?" Sister Juan asked Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu quickly waved her hand, "I have no problem. I''m just talking about my own ideas. I''ll listen to you."Sister Juan shook her head helplessly, "still no self-confidence, what does Mr. Su think? What are we going to do? "


    "We can try to make some contact with Fengzi and talk about the possibility of cooperation. We don''t talk about acquisition or aid. We talk about cooperation. As for the way of cooperation, you can sit down and talk about it. Yang Yu is right. We are not a charity, so we will not help them for free. If we can help them out of trouble, we also need to get some benefits. I''ll leave it to sister Juan to get in touch with her in terms of style. After contact, I''ll see the other party''s reaction and we''ll discuss it again. "


    Both Yang Yu and Juan agreed at the same time.


    "That''s all for business. Next I''ll talk about a private matter. I''ll go out tomorrow for a few days. It''s hard to say for the moment. It''s about a week. During my absence, the company''s operation depends on two people."


    When I said this, I felt a little nervous. It''s like they''re the boss and I''m just an employee asking for leave.


    Feng Caijuan didn''t ask me where to go. Instead, she nodded her head and said, "no problem, we will report to you as soon as we have something."


    This is also her sophistication, she knows that everyone has their own private affairs, she did not ask.


    But Yang Yu is not as steady as sister Juan, "and where are you going? How long has it been? "


    "I''m going to do something personal. I went to Singapore to find someone." I have to be honest.


    Yang Yu wanted to say something more. She was stopped by Feng Caijuan. "OK, Mr. Su doesn''t have to explain everything to you, does he? Everyone should have their own private space. "


    Yang Yu is also a wise man, so she doesn''t ask any more questions. And I think she already understood my purpose of going to Singapore.


    "That''s it. Let''s go and work hard." I signaled that the meeting would be over.


    Feng Caijuan and Yang Yu both stood up and prepared to leave the office.


    Yang Yu''s action is very slow, deliberately behind Feng Caijuan. After Feng Caijuan went out, she whispered to me, "if you meet him, say hello for me."


    I don''t have to ask who she''s talking about. I know she''s talking about Gao Zhan. I nodded in agreement. Yang Yu just went out.


    Because of going out, a lot of work has to be finished ahead of time. Although there are sister Juan and Yang Yu watching in the company, they have their own work to be busy. They work overtime very late every day. I can only try not to increase their workload, so I have to finish my own work as much as possible.


    As a result, I worked late. When I got home, I called Gao Zhan and told him that I was going to Singapore tomorrow.


    Gao Zhan was very surprised, "why is my sister-in-law so stubborn that she has to come to Singapore?"


    "I just want to see Fang Zhe and know what his condition is. I won''t disturb you too long, and I won''t trouble you too much. "


    Gao Zhan was silent for a moment, "sister-in-law, I don''t mean that I''m afraid you''ll trouble me. I''ll try my best to do whatever my sister-in-law asks me to do. I''m just worried about my sister-in-law''s safety. Will my sister-in-law come alone? "


    "A friend and I, I''m not familiar with that side, so I asked him to come with me. You don''t have to worry too much about safety. "


    "Is your friend Liu Muyun?" Gao Zhan guessed it all at once, but it''s not hard to guess that I know only three people who are familiar with me there.


    "Yes." I also gave a very frank answer.


    "But we don''t want to let anyone know where big brother is now. Everyone I''m talking about includes my sister-in-law, let alone Liu Muyun." Gao Zhan also said it very directly.


    I''m a little angry after hearing this. Does it mean to guard against me? So when I get to Singapore, he won''t let me meet Fang zhe?


    But Gao Zhan immediately explained, "I don''t want to defend my sister-in-law. It''s just the relationship between my sister-in-law and my elder brother. Many people outside know that if my sister-in-law appears, I''m afraid it will attract others. My sister-in-law should understand what I mean."


    This explanation made me feel a little more comfortable. "I know what you mean. You are afraid of people finding out Fang Zhe''s whereabouts according to my whereabouts. If you want me to cooperate with you, I will do it. But it''s certain that I will come to Singapore. Even if you don''t want to see me, I will come. "


    Gao Zhan was silent for a while. "Let me think about this. If I go back to my sister-in-law, I don''t want to refuse her visit. I just want to think about the safety of my elder brother."


    "I understand. It''s hard for you. I hope you can arrange it. I really want to see Fang Zhe. I have no other purpose. I hope you can do it. "


    "My sister-in-law is very serious. I''ll try my best to arrange it. Goodbye, sister-in-law." Gao Zhan hung up.

 Chapter 122

    After hanging up Gao Zhan''s phone, I found myself more and more worried. I was worried that Gao Zhan would suddenly call to say that it was inconvenient for them to arrange, so I was asked to cancel my trip to Singapore.


    Of course, even if he asked me to cancel, I would not cancel. I would still go to Singapore.


    It''s just that without their cooperation, it''s not much easier for me to find Fang Zhe.


    I waited until 10 p.m. before Gao Zhan called and said that I could meet Gao zhe tomorrow, but on one condition, Liu Muyun could not be allowed to accompany me.


    It''s hard for me. I had the courage to go to Singapore, and it was Liu Muyun who helped me. Now Gao Zhan wants me to get rid of Liu Muyun and not let him go with me. How can I talk to Liu Muyun?


    However, Gao Zhan didn''t ask for my opinion. After he said his terms, he hung up directly. I didn''t listen to my explanation at all, as if his words were the final verdict.


    Although angry, I understand him. Because I know that all his decisions are to protect Fang Zhe''s safety, so I really don''t blame him.


    It''s just how can I talk to Liu Muyun about this, or just not say it. When I get to Singapore, I run away quietly? Leave him alone?


    But I''m not familiar with my life. Will I get lost after I run away? What''s more, will he offend Liu Muyun and be regarded as a villain?


    He took out his mobile phone several times and wanted to call Liu Muyun, but he really didn''t know how to speak.


    But after all, it had to be said, so I called the cloud.


    "Suya, haven''t you slept yet?" Liu Muyun answered the phone quickly.


    "Yes, Kevin, I just talked to Gao Zhan on the phone, the younger brother of Fang Zhe. I told him about my going to Singapore tomorrow, and he agreed to arrange for me to see Fang Zhe." At this point, I stopped and didn''t go on.


    Liu Muyun is a smart man. I believe he knows that I will not call him at night for no reason. He will ask me. Then, he will ask me again, which will make my pressure less.


    "Does Gao Zhan tell you that you can only see Jason alone, and if other people are together, you can''t see him?" Liu Muyun also spoke very directly, saying what I wanted to say directly.


    "Yes, that''s what he said. I wanted to communicate with him, but it didn''t succeed." I said apologetically.


    "It''s nothing. I''m not ready to see Jason. I know he doesn''t want to see me. If you can do it by yourself, I won''t go with you. I have nothing else to do when I go to Singapore. I''ll just refund my ticket. "


    I didn''t expect Liu Muyun to cooperate like this, which makes me very grateful.


    "I''m also very embarrassed for them to make such a decision. I don''t know how to say this to you. I feel very sorry. "


    "Nothing. I just want to help you. I have no other purpose. You should be able to do it yourself?"


    "I think I can. Thank you, Kevin. I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry."


    "No, it doesn''t affect my interests. You don''t have to be sorry. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first and remember to board tomorrow. Pay attention to the time and don''t miss the plane. "


    "OK, thank you. Goodbye."


    After hanging up Liu Muyun''s phone, I was relieved.


    I''m really grateful to Liu Muyun. If I were someone else, I would have turned over a long time ago. But he dealt with it indifferently and didn''t show any anger. He was really a broad-minded man.


    I called Gao Zhan again and told him that I would not let Liu Muyun go with me. Gao Zhan said that''s good. Let''s send him the flight number. He will arrange it tomorrow.


    He just said that he would arrange it, but he did not elaborate on how he would arrange it.


    The next morning, I still came to the company and had the last meeting with Yang Yu and Feng Caijuan before I left.


    I just took my simple luggage with me. It was light and easy, and my car was parked in the parking lot of the airport.


    After more than four hours'' flight, I arrived in Singapore in the afternoon.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Zhan didn''t come to pick me up, but his phone was unblocked. According to his instructions on the phone, I got into a taxi and came to a hotel.


    But as soon as I entered the room, he called again and told me to go to the hotel parking lot immediately. Then he got on another taxi and left the hotel quickly.


    About ten minutes later, I entered another hotel.


    I thought this time it was the end, and then it wasn''t. Gao Zhan called again and told me to go to the parking lot right away.


    Now I have a light. I''m tired of the journey. Now I''m still struggling. What''s the heart of Gao Zhan? If he doesn''t want me to see Fang Zhe, he just says, why are you playing with me like this?


    "Ah Zhan, can you give me a reason? I''ve been flying for several hours. I''m really tired now. I want to rest. Why do I have to do this? You said that if you don''t let others join me, I will bring Liu Muyun together. Now that I come alone, you still have to toss me. What are you doing? ""Sister in law, I don''t have time to explain to you now. You can get to the parking lot as soon as possible. Our time is arranged. If you are late, it will delay the work. Please hurry up."


    Although I was upset, I had to promise, so I went downstairs to the parking lot and got on another taxi designated by him.


    As a result, this time, the taxi even went back to the hotel where I stayed after a circle. It''s like just going for a ride.


    At this time, Gao Zhan called again and asked me to go to another room of the hotel.


    Open the door of the room, this time I finally saw Gao Zhan.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, it''s too hard for you, but I can''t help it. I have to assume that someone follows you, and then we have to get rid of the people who follow you as much as possible." Gao Zhan said apologetically.


    I was angry, but seeing Gao Zhan''s sincerity, I couldn''t get angry.


    "Did you find anyone following me? It''s not so exaggerated, is it? " I''m a little nervous, too.


    "I didn''t find it, but I had to pretend that someone was following me, so I tossed around a few times, even if someone was following me, I would get rid of it. This is mainly for the sake of safety. I don''t mean to embarrass my sister-in-law. Please forgive me. " Gao Zhan said.


    "When can I see Gao zhe?" This is my biggest concern.


    "I''m not sure yet. When I''m sure it''s safe, you''ll take your sister-in-law to see my elder brother." Gao Zhan said.


    When I heard this, I was angry again. "It''s been a long time. Why are you not sure? How can you be sure?"


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Now that I have agreed, I will let you see my elder brother. But before that, I have to make it clear to my sister-in-law." Gao Zhan said seriously.


    Gao Zhan''s image is rigid. When he is serious, it makes people feel dignified. I feel uneasy again. I don''t know what Gao Zhan is going to say to me.


    "Ah Zhan, don''t say anything but half a sentence. If you have anything to say, just say it. It''s too frightening for you to say half a sentence like this. Just say what''s going on."


    Gao Zhan thought for a moment, "although elder brother''s operation was successful, there were some unexpected situations later. Elder brother hasn''t woken up yet. This sister-in-law needs to be psychologically prepared."


    My heart began to sink. "You mean Fang Zhe is still in a coma, he hasn''t woken up?"


    "Yes, but don''t worry too much. It''s only temporary that I didn''t wake up. The doctor said that I will wake up. "


    Although Gao Zhan comforted me in time, my heart was still sinking.


    Gao zhe once said that his operation power is very low. If he can''t get it right, he may become a vegetable and never wake up.


    It has been a few days since he finished the operation, but he still hasn''t woken up, which in itself shows the seriousness of the problem.


    In my limited understanding of medicine, if I don''t wake up within a few hours after the operation, it means that the problem is serious. But now Fang zhe hasn''t woken up for a few days, how can it be no problem.


    Of course, Gao Zhan saw that I was worried. "The reason why he didn''t let his sister-in-law come here is that he was afraid of her. Elder brother actually told me before the operation that you would definitely ask to see him, but if he didn''t wake up, it would take a month for him to allow you to come. But I also know the character of my sister-in-law. Even if I disagree, you will come. Now that you are here, of course I have to tell you the truth. "


    Gao Zhan is a relatively serious person, so when he talks seriously, people will trust him 100 percent.


    I began to adjust my mood. It''s over now. It''s no use crying any more. I can only face the reality and pray for Fang Zhe to get better as soon as possible.


    "I see." I answered softly.


    "My sister-in-law hasn''t eaten yet. I''ll send someone to deliver food." Gao Zhan said.


    "I''m not hungry. If I can''t see Gao zhe right away, I''d like to have a rest. I''m really tired."


    "Well, let''s have a rest. I''ll go out first. I''ll contact my sister-in-law later. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. You''ll see big brother. "


    "Good." I answered softly.


    After Gao Zhan went out, I sat alone for a while, then took a bath and changed my clothes. Although I know that Fang zhe I met is in a coma, I still want to wear beautiful clothes to see him.


    I wanted to lie down and have a rest, but I didn''t feel sleepy at all. So I sat waiting for Gao Zhan''s call.


    Later, Gao Zhan finally called and asked me if I had a good rest. If I had a good rest, he would take me to dinner.


    I said I''m not in the mood for dinner. I just want to see Gao zhe as soon as possible. Can we go to see Fang zhe without eating?


    But Gao Zhan said that there is no arrangement there, so we have to wait a little longer.


    Finally, I can''t help it. I said that I have been here for so long and haven''t made arrangements. When do I have to wait to make arrangements? Gao Zhan, what do you mean?

 Chapter 123

    Gao Zhan was silent again and said he would come right away.


    After about ten minutes, Gao Zhan came.


    "To tell you the truth, what''s the matter? What''s your problem? Why don''t you let me see Fang zhe all the time? " I didn''t say it very well.


    Originally, I always wanted to suppress my temper, but this time I really couldn''t. I''ve come thousands of miles, and I''ve been tossing about for several times, but I haven''t seen Fang zhe yet. I feel really wronged.


    "Sister in law, I''ll arrange for you to see my elder brother tomorrow, OK? Tomorrow should be fine. " Gao Zhan looks embarrassed.


    "What should be ok? Can you say it or not directly?" I can''t help it.


    Gao Zhan looked embarrassed. "It was arranged, but the eldest lady suddenly came. So I have to postpone the time. My sister-in-law doesn''t want to meet the first lady, does she? "


    I quickly reflected that the eldest lady Gao Zhan said should be Fang Zhe''s eldest sister, Fang Zhi, the tricky woman who married the municipal director.


    It''s true that Fang zhizhan didn''t want to see him. But I still want to see Fang zhe as soon as possible.


    "Are you talking about Fang Zhi?" I asked Gao Zhan.


    "Yes, my sister-in-law should know something about the temper of the first lady. It would be inconvenient to meet her directly." Gao Zhan said euphemistically.


    "Then when will she go? I can''t wait for her to leave all the time, can I? What if she doesn''t leave? Do I stay here and wait for her to leave? "


    Gao Zhan was very embarrassed. "He was not going to tell his family about the operation, but he was worried that he would never wake up, so he told his wife that he wanted to keep it secret, but she told them. The first lady should leave soon, because it''s meaningless for her to stay here. "


    I sighed, "I can only wait now. I really don''t want to meet that young lady, but I can only wait until tomorrow at most. If she doesn''t leave tomorrow, I will go to see Gao Zhe. I really don''t have time. The company has a lot of things waiting for me to deal with."


    Gao Zhan was not so embarrassed when he heard me say that, "let''s go to dinner now. My sister-in-law will relax and my elder brother will get better."


    I shook my head. "I really don''t have an appetite. I don''t want to go out either. I''ll just have something to eat."


    "Well, I''ll have some food delivered and have it at the hotel." Gao Zhan takes out his cell phone to make a call.


    After the meal came, I ate some casually. I didn''t have much appetite.


    "Sister in law, what''s going on in Zhuhai?" Gao Zhan asked me.


    "Fortunately, by the way, Yang Yu asked me to say hello to you."


    "Oh, is she all right?" Gao Zhan asked.


    "Fortunately, she is now the sales director of our company. She has made great progress and is very gratifying. She has been thinking of you and asked when you would come back to Zhuhai to see her. "


    Although Yang Yu did not say so, she did mean it. I have to bring her meaning to Gao Zhan.


    "Wait until big brother wakes up." Gao Zhan responded coldly.


    He is so cold, I can''t continue this topic. After a few words, Gao Zhan left.


    I was depressed and couldn''t sleep all the time. I fell asleep very late and woke up early in the morning.


    It''s really boring to stay in the hotel. It was almost noon when Gao Zhan finally called. He asked me to wait in the hotel. He would come to pick me up to see Gao zhe later.


    I didn''t wait long. Gao Zhan came. He took his car around for a while and came to a hospital.


    Then change a car, and drive out of the hospital, and around for a while, came to another hospital.


    Gao Zhan is really cautious. There are no loopholes in every detail.


    We entered the hospital through the back door, and then took the elevator to the third floor. As soon as we got out of the elevator, we saw several sweaters in black standing there.


    There should be no other patients on the third floor. It''s very quiet.


    "Brother''s ward is over there." Gao Zhan pointed to the right and motioned me to follow him.


    Can just walk a few steps, face someone came, unexpectedly is Fang Zhi.


    I thought Fang Zhi had gone, but I didn''t expect that she was still there. I took a look at Gao Zhan, and he gave me a look in embarrassment.


    I guess Gao Zhan thought Fang Zhi had gone, but she didn''t, or she went back.


    I wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. I had to walk past.


    Fang Zhi has been looking down at the mobile phone, heard me and Gao Zhan''s footsteps, and then raised his head. When he saw me, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled, "aren''t you that Chinese woman?"


    Although I hate this person, I still nodded politely, "Hello, Miss Fang."


    "Why are you here? How do you know here? "


    After Fang Zhi finished, he quickly understood that Gao Zhan told me about it. He turned his head and looked at Gao Zhan with hatred, "do you know what you are doing? Are you responsible for bringing outsiders here? "


    "Miss, I will be responsible, and I can be responsible." Gao Zhan replied stiffly.This made me feel relieved. I thought Gao Zhan would say sorry, but I didn''t expect him to say he could be responsible.


    "How are you responsible? If there is something wrong with Fang Zhe, how can you be responsible? You tell me! What kind of thing are you? Can you be responsible for Fang Zhe''s affairs? " Fang Zhi scolded.


    Fang zhe regards Gao Zhan as her brother, but she scolds him for something. I can''t listen any more. If Fang zhe listens, he will be angry.


    "Miss, I''m Gao Zhan, not something. Please respect me. I''m here because my elder brother is here. I''m responsible for my elder brother''s safety. I know how to ensure his safety. This is also approved by my wife. If my elder sister thinks it''s not a thing and wants to change someone, she can''t change it now. I have to agree with him. " High war is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Gao Zhan, it seems that you really don''t know your identity. How dare you contradict me? You let this woman leave here now. She can''t stay here. It''s for Fang Zhe''s safety. " Fang Zhidi said.


    "Why?" I asked in a cold voice.


    When I was in Fang''s house before, I didn''t care about her, let alone now.


    "Why? Ask yourself why you''re here and what''s your identity? My brother has a wife. His wife is the minister''s daughter. Do you want to destroy other people''s marriage? " Fang Zhi is aggressive.


    It''s really a powerful word. I''ve been hit hard. This is my weakness. It''s the last thing I want to mention.


    Fang Zhi said with a smile, "why, no words? Dumb? Then go away. Don''t show up here. "


    "The elder brother is not married to miss Sila. The elder brother loves his sister-in-law." Gao Zhan said suddenly.


    "What did you say? This is what Maya knows. Now you''re saying they''re not married. Are you insane? " Fang Zhi is in a hurry.


    "Big brother and miss Sila are good friends. They didn''t really get married. It''s just that the elder brother pretends to be married to miss Sila because his sister-in-law is no longer involved in him. This is a fact. You can check it out. In law, sister-in-law is the legitimate wife of elder brother. " Gao Zhan said.


    Of course, I believe Gao Zhan didn''t say these words to save my face. I believe what he said is true. Fang zhe was under a lot of pressure at that time, so later he got married to Celia. As for whether they are married or not, I have always doubted.


    "So my sister-in-law is the legal spouse of my elder brother. Now my elder brother is seriously ill. Of course, my sister-in-law has the right to visit people. No matter whether I am a thing or not, I have the right to let my sister-in-law visit my elder brother. If my elder brother is awake, I will certainly support him."


    Gao Zhan is really tough today. I''ve never seen him so tough. Maybe that''s what he is. I just didn''t see him before.


    , "is it your high battle that has the final say in our house? What time has the final say been taken? Fang Zhi was enraged by Gao Zhan.


    "I don''t count. I just tell the truth for my elder brother. Miss, I only listen to my elder brother. I respect you because you are his elder sister. Otherwise, you are not qualified to talk to me like this. " Gao Zhan said coldly.


    Fang Zhi pointed to Gao Zhan, "I''ll fire you now, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it. The eldest lady has no right to fire me. I only obey the elder brother." Gao Zhan goes back to Fang Zhi''s words.


    "OK, Gao Zhan, you wait for me." Fang Zhi pointed to Gao Zhan, and then pointed to me, "and you woman, you wait for me."


    Gao Zhan and I didn''t answer, so there''s no need to respond. But it''s nice to see her in a hurry.


    Fang Zhi finished scolding and strode to the elevator. And he looked back at me.


    Gao Zhan also looked indifferent, "sister-in-law, don''t be in a bad mood. This is the temper of the eldest lady. Don''t worry about it."


    "I''m nothing, but you''ve been wronged." I''m a little embarrassed. I feel that Gao Zhan was scolded by Fang Zhi because of me.


    "I''m all right. Before, the eldest lady didn''t give me less face. The eldest brother told me not to take her seriously." Gao Zhan is really calm.


    Speaking, Gao Zhan takes me to the door of a ward and gently pushes the door open. I see Fang zhe lying on the bed.


    He was wearing an oxygen mask, with a lot of tubes in his body, and he lay there motionless.


    My tears came down in a flash.


    "Fang Zhe." I gave a cry, he didn''t respond, he didn''t wake up, of course he won''t respond.


    "Elder brother, my sister-in-law has come to see you. You can chat slowly. I''ll watch outside." Gao Zhan said, walked out of the ward, conveniently closed the door.


    I gently took Fang Zhe''s hand, speechless, just tearful.


    There are many things I want to say to him, but I can''t say a word. I''m so scared. I''m afraid that he will be like this in the future. No matter what I say, he will never hear me again.


    "Fang Zhe, get better soon. You still have a lot to do. I''m waiting for you to get better. Let''s go to No.1 middle school to see cherry blossoms, listen to the pigeon whistle of Banshan villa, and watch the sunrise at the top of the mountain. You promised me that you would be better... "

 Chapter 124

    I nagged and talked beside Fang zhe for half an hour.


    At this time, Gao Zhan came in and said, the doctor is coming to check Fang Zhe. I have to leave. I can''t stay here too long.


    In fact, I wanted to ask the doctor about Fang Zhe, but I had to be embarrassed. I suddenly asked the doctor. I was worried that the doctor might not tell me.


    So I had to leave the hospital with Gao Zhan. After a few rounds, I went back to the hotel.


    "When will my sister-in-law go back?" Gao Zhan asked me.


    "Tomorrow." I answered.


    "I think it''s better for my sister-in-law to go back early. The eldest lady is very difficult. Don''t let her have the chance to trouble you. I don''t want to fight with her now, because my main task is to ensure the safety of my elder brother. If those ambitious people in the company know the current situation of big brother, they will take the opportunity to make trouble. So our problem now is that the less the better. "


    I understand Gao Zhan''s words. Now Fang Zhe is in a coma. If I make trouble with his family, it will only add trouble to Gao Zhan.


    "Well, I''ll go back early, but I also want to see Fang Zhe. I don''t come easily, and I don''t come often. I want to stay with him for a while."


    Gao Zhan nodded, "OK, I''ll help my sister-in-law book tomorrow''s air ticket. My sister-in-law is coming to Singapore for the first time. Do you want to go somewhere? If you want, I can arrange it for you. "


    I shake my head. Although Singapore is a beautiful place, I am not in the mood at all.


    "The sister-in-law is resting. I''ll do something. Later, I''ll pick up the sister-in-law to see my elder brother." Gao Zhan said.


    After Gao Zhan left, I stayed alone in the hotel, irritable and anxious, and time passed very slowly.


    Finally, when Gao Zhan came again, he took me to a good restaurant this time.


    "My sister-in-law should be more relaxed. The doctor said that the elder brother''s condition is very optimistic. He may wake up at any time during this period. It''s a hurdle in big brother''s life, and he will definitely pass. " Gao Zhan comforted me.


    "Of course, I believe Fang zhe will get better, but ah Zhan, you have to tell me the truth. No matter how cruel the reality is, I can accept it."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s OK. The doctor really said that big brother would wake up soon. By the way, the elder brother once said before the operation that if he can''t wake up within a certain period of time after the operation, he asked me to mail this document to you. Later, I forgot when I was busy. Now that my sister-in-law has come in person, I''ll give it to you myself. "


    I received the document from Gao Zhan, a power of attorney for the holding of shares, which roughly means that Fang zhe entrusted me to hold the shares of his subsidiary in Xingde in Zhuhai, and let me exercise the rights and obligations of shareholders.


    To put it simply, he entrusted the stock right to me and let me exercise all the rights instead of him. I can have all the shareholder rights Fang zhe should have in the company, because I am his plenipotentiary.


    Moreover, there is a supplement to the agreement. If he does not take back the custody right within three years, those shares will belong to me.


    In addition to the trusteeship agreement, there is also a letter written by Fang Zhe.


    The handwriting is not very neat. It should be written in bed.


    The content of the letter is, for example, if his surgeon can''t wake up for a period of time and let me enter Xingde group instead of exercising his rights, an important point he emphasized is that if I find that I can''t compete with Lu Yan in Xingde, I will resell my shares to Liu Muyun and then withdraw to protect myself.


    He had such an idea before, but later he denied it. He felt that I should not be allowed to take risks. However, this agreement shows that he has changed his mind again. He still wants me to participate in it. At the right time, I can sell off my equity, which is undoubtedly a huge wealth.


    At the end of the letter, Fang Zhe wrote: Yabao, even if I never wake up, don''t be sad. Things are changeable. Everything is arranged by God. Don''t fight with Lu Fang fiercely. If you can''t, sell the equity to Kevin. Take the money and go away. Don''t stay in Zhushi. Live a good life and don''t fall into the sadness of the past. My wish is to make you happy forever.


    My tears came down.


    Gao Zhan handed me the tissue, "sister-in-law don''t have to be so sad, big brother will be better."


    Gao Zhan and I were not in the mood to eat. We ate a little and then went to the hospital.


    As soon as I get out of the elevator, I see Fang Zhi.


    I pretended not to see her and continued to walk towards the ward, but she stopped me. "Suya, let''s talk."


    "Miss Fang, I have nothing to talk about with you. I don''t want to talk to you." I said coldly.


    "You''d better talk to me, or I''ll make you inseparable from Singapore." Fang Zhi coldly threatened me.


    Ah Zhan winked at me and motioned to me not to fight Fang Zhi.


    I said yes, I''ll see Fang zhe first, and I''ll tell you later.


    "You talk to me first, and then you go to see Fang Zhe. Anyway, whether you look at him or not, it''s nothing to look at."


    Fang Zhi''s words make me extremely unhappy. What''s "he''s all like that?" what''s "nothing to look at?" Fang Zhi is Fang Zhe''s elder sister. How can she say that about her younger brother?I wanted to be angry again, but Gao Zhan looked at me again and signaled that I was calm, so I had to continue to act calm.


    "What does the young lady want to say? I''ll listen


    Fang Zhi looked at Gao Zhan, "you go first, I''ll talk with Suya."


    she was really rude to Gao Zhan, and I was very annoyed to hear that. But Gao Zhan said nothing and turned away.


    Fang Zhi had been waiting for Gao Zhan to reach the distance where he couldn''t hear us. Then he began to say, "Suya, what''s the purpose of your coming to Singapore this time?"


    I can''t laugh or cry. "What else can I do? I''m here to see Fang Zhe. How many times have I said that? "


    "But Fang Zhe is like this. What''s the point of seeing him? Don''t you have any other plans? " Fang Zhi looked at me suspiciously.


    "Fang zhe just didn''t wake up for a while. The doctor said he would wake up soon. Why do you say that about him? He''s your brother. Do you really think it''s appropriate for you to talk like this? " I said in a cold voice.


    "The doctor says he''ll wake up soon, you believe it? He hasn''t woken up after so many days of operation, but do you believe he will wake up soon? Don''t you believe that yourself? " Fang Zhi said.


    "So you think Fang zhe can''t wake up? Are you cursing him? " Finally, I couldn''t help it. If she wasn''t Fang Zhe''s sister, I would have slapped her face.


    "I didn''t curse him, I just said the truth. We are all very clear about Fang Zhe''s current situation. And before his operation, we all know that he is difficult to recover. The current situation is clear before his operation. We have to face the reality. There is no need to deceive ourselves. " Fang Zhi said.


    I stare at her with hatred. I really want to slap her in the face. Fang Zhe is her brother. Speaking of Fang Zhe''s illness, she didn''t show any sadness. This woman is terrible.


    "What are you staring at me for? Fang Zhe is not harmed by me now. Why do you look at me with such eyes?"


    "What are you going to say? Just tell Fang Zhe, don''t you think? " I''m really angry.


    "I want to talk to you about one important thing. Over the years, many of Fang Zhe''s assets have been transferred to the mainland. You are his closest person in the mainland. I wonder if he has given those assets to you?"


    It turned out that she had been talking for a long time. She was asking about assets. Now she thinks that Fang zhe can''t wake up, so she wants to investigate Fang Zhe''s assets in the mainland.


    "There''s no need to tell you about me and Fang Zhe, and you don''t have the right to know, so I won''t reveal anything to you. Besides, please don''t curse Fang Zhe. He will certainly get better. If you curse him like this, you will be punished yourself. " I said in a cold voice.


    "I know that you have been seeking Fang Zhe''s property, but Fang Zhe''s property is Fang''s family, and you have no right to enjoy it at all. If I know that Fang Zhe''s property is in your hands, I will sue you for embezzlement." Fang Zhi said.


    I gave a cold hum and ignored it completely. I have Fang Zhe''s property in my hand, but I have an authorization agreement signed by Fang Zhe. It''s not illegal occupation at all, but I don''t want to explain it to her.


    "Of course, you and Fang zhe have been together. I can give you a small amount of real estate, but you have to take the initiative to cooperate, or you won''t get a cent. My husband also has a lot of friends in mainland China. Don''t think that I can''t help you when I''m abroad. You can''t provoke me because of my background. " Fang Zhi continues to threaten me.


    "Have you finished? May I go now? " I asked coldly.


    "I''m finished, but you haven''t told me whether you hold Fang Zhe''s property or not? How much of his property do you hold? " Fang Zhe is still watching.


    "I don''t have his property. His things are his own and won''t be given to anyone. If you want them, just wait until you wake up and ask for them. Fang zhe will wake up, because he promised me. I know that there are many people in the world who want him not to wake up, but the more he does, the more he will wake up. "


    Fang Zhi''s face changed. "I don''t hope he can''t wake up. I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean? You know in your heart that Fang zhe just didn''t wake up from the operation, and you started to rob property? Even if I have Fang Zhe''s property, I will not give it to you. You are a vicious and despicable woman. " I finally couldn''t help scolding her.


    "Let me remind you that if you offend me, you can''t do without Singapore."


    "Then I won''t leave. I''ll stay here? Can''t I stay here with Fang zhe all my life? " I said coldly.


    Fang zhe sneered, "I''m afraid you''ll know that life is worse than death. Don''t be arrogant. You can''t fight me."


    I didn''t talk to him any more and turned away.


    Gao Zhan stood in front of the ward waiting for me, "sister-in-law, you are wronged. It''s not that I don''t help you, it''s just that it''s not suitable to entangle with her now."


    I nodded, "I know, you can rest assured, I will not take the initiative to provoke her."

 Chapter 125

    I didn''t leave the hospital that night. I stayed there with Fang zhe all night. I didn''t sleep much, and then I flew back to Zhuhai the next day.


    Of course, I want to stay there and wait for Fang Zhe to wake up, but there are still many things for me to deal with in the company. In addition to Fengcai daily chemical, there is also the equity escrow of Xingde''s subsidiary in Zhuhai, which Fang zhe gave me. Since Fang zhe chooses me to replace him in Xingde, I have to show up. I have to wait until he wakes up to know that I am trying to help him finish what he should have done.


    After sleeping at home, I came to the company and asked Yang Yu and Feng Caijuan to come to the meeting.


    Yang Yu has been absent-minded. I know she wants to know about Gao Zhan. In order to make her work at ease, I had to call her aside and tell her that Gao Zhan is very good, so that she doesn''t have to worry about it. At least when Gao Zhan will come to Zhuhai, I don''t know at present.


    Feng Caijuan said that she had contacted the senior management of Fengzi and confirmed that there was something wrong with Fengzi. Lu Zishan''s Sanye is also making an offer to Fengzi to acquire Fengzi, but the offer is too low and the two sides have not reached an agreement.


    Lu Zishan also made a statement that if Fengzi was not sold within a month, she would let Fengzi go bankrupt. After listening to this kind of talk, it''s not comfortable to terminate the negotiation.


    After Feng Caijuan proposed to Fengzi for cooperation, Fengzi responded positively. Fengzi''s boss asked me to have an interview directly. But before, because I was in Singapore, I had no time to meet.


    Now that I''m back, I''ll let Feng Caijuan arrange the time. I''ll meet my boss.


    After the meeting with Yang Yu, I dealt with some things, and then called Liu Muyun to invite him to dinner in the evening. However, he said that he was in Hong Kong and would not come back until the next day.


    So I asked Yang Yu to arrange to invite the elegant boss to dinner that evening.


    For this kind of business entertainment, of course, the most important place to eat is to have a party. The decoration should be luxurious and the environment should be high-end and high-grade. As for the taste of the food, it''s second, because we don''t eat seriously. What we care about is the topic of discussion.


    It''s not a very serious negotiation to choose dinner as a way to get to know each other. We talk about some work as friends. If we reach an agreement, then we can go to our respective teams to keep up and start formal negotiation.


    What I didn''t expect is that the boss of elegant demeanor is a young man and a handsome man.


    He looks like he''s in his thirties. He''s about 1.8 meters tall. He''s very strong. He''s very skilful.


    "Hello, Zhang Zhongcheng." He reached out to me politely, with big hands and thick fingers. He felt like an athlete.


    "Hello, Suya." I held out my hand to hold him. I felt that his hand was really powerful.


    Sit down and serve.


    The first time I saw this Zhang Zhongcheng, I liked it better. Because I don''t think this man has the sophistication of a businessman. He looks very sincere. By the way, his temperament is a bit like Gao Zhan.


    "I''ve been serving as a soldier. I came back to take over my mother''s company only last year. I don''t like this job, but my mother asked me to take over. I''m not business material, so I soon got into trouble."


    He turned out to be a soldier. No wonder he has such physique and temperament. I like him even more.


    "In fact, I am not a businessman. I am also a monk. I used to be a clerk. We are not businessmen trained from childhood." I try to get closer to him, so as to facilitate our next communication.


    "But you did it successfully, and I failed. I''m really not the material for business, but my mother insisted that I take over the business, and I didn''t want her to be angry, so I had to stick to it. As a result, I dragged the company into trouble and felt very sorry for her. " Zhang Zhongcheng said.


    "I''m not successful, I''m in crisis. But you have a mother who can do business. She can guide you behind your back. She should get better soon. "


    "My mother died of illness a few months ago. As soon as my mother left, several senior executives of the company began to make trouble. They colluded with people from outside and worked in collusion with each other, which pushed the company to the end step by step. I can''t do business, so the situation is getting worse and worse."


    Zhang Zhongcheng''s words are too direct. His style is not suitable for business. There is no one who tells others his background as soon as he meets.


    Feng Caijuan and I looked at each other and made eye contact.


    "I''m sorry to mention Mr. Zhang''s sadness. In fact, my mother passed away last year." I said softly.


    "So I mean, I don''t want to sell the company, because it''s my mother''s company. If I sell it, she will be very sad. But I didn''t have the ability to get out of the predicament. There was a serious problem with our funds. I applied to the bank for loans, but all of them were rejected. Someone was secretly trying to drag me into a desperate situation. "


    I thought that the meeting between Zhang Zhongcheng and me would take a lot of exploration to get to the point, but I didn''t expect that Zhang Zhongcheng would go straight to the bottom as soon as he came up. On the contrary, I didn''t know what to say.The other side treats each other sincerely, if I deal with hypocrisy, I feel embarrassed.


    "I am willing to cooperate with President Zhang. We can integrate resources and fight against the attack of Sanye." I''m going straight to the point.


    "At first, Sanye also said that they would cooperate with me, but in fact, their goal is to eat up my company. Your real goal should be to merge my company?" Zhang Zhongcheng said.


    In general, people will not just try to guess the problem like this.


    But Zhang Zhongcheng is different. He points to the core of the problem, which shows his inner worry. It''s the first time I''ve seen him with such a direct style.


    "If I say I don''t want to merge your company, I sincerely want to cooperate with you, Mr. Zhang?" I asked with a smile.


    "I believe it." Zhang Zhongcheng''s answer was unexpected.


    "Why do you believe me?" I continued to ask with a smile.


    "Because trust is the premise of cooperation. If I don''t believe it, then we don''t have to talk about it. I also believe in Sanye, but I don''t believe it when I find that they are uneasy and kind-hearted, so I haven''t reached an agreement with them so far. " Zhang Zhongcheng said.


    Before, I always thought he was an honest man, because he spoke too directly, but now it seems that he just spoke directly. He is not an honest man, he has his own logic and style.


    This person is not only not stupid, I feel that he just has high Eq. the people who really have high EQ are not those who can make detours, but those who can communicate effectively and make you very comfortable.


    Obviously, his words make me very comfortable and make me feel that I don''t need to be too tentative and defensive for him, which is also the success of his words.


    "What Mr. Zhang said is very good. Trust is really the premise of cooperation. I also ask Mr. Zhang to rest assured that we are here with sincerity. We definitely don''t just want to merge, because we are also a small company, and we are also facing malicious competition from Sanye. As long as we join hands, we will be able to resist Lu Zishan. " I''m also going to say it directly.


    "Well, we can try." Zhang Zhongcheng said.


    At this time, the dishes are ready. I don''t know if it''s the reason why I''m in a good mood. I feel it tastes good.


    "Let''s have a drink and wish us a successful cooperation." I raised my glass.


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Su." Zhang Zhongcheng drank it all in one gulp.


    "I really appreciate Mr. Zhang''s personality, and it''s not that you are not suitable for business as you said. I think Mr. Zhang will be the top person in the business in the future." I''ll try to praise it a little. After all, praise is still a must.


    "I''m really not suitable for business. I''m too direct and easy to be seen through at a glance. I''m not suitable for the intrigue of shopping malls. I think I''m more suitable to be a fitness coach and teach others how to exercise. I''m a man with developed limbs and simple mind."


    Feng Caijuan then said, "Mr. Zhang is so modest. A person like Mr. Zhang is a real fool. Since Mr. Zhang is so straightforward, we all treat each other as cities. What kind of cooperation is the most appropriate way for us? Once the direction is determined, the two CEOs don''t have to participate in this matter in person, just let our team follow up. "


    Feng Caijuan''s proposal is very good. Since we have a good chat, let''s just have a chat. If we can determine the way of cooperation tonight, I can also save a lot of worry.


    Zhang Zhongcheng also gave a direct answer: "I don''t have a specific idea about this matter at present, and we are still negotiating with Sanye. If your company can come up with a better plan, we will terminate all the negotiations with Sanye."


    "So what Mr. Zhang means is, let''s come up with a plan and show it to you. If we can, let''s talk about it in detail. Is that right?" Asked Feng Caijuan.


    Zhang Zhongcheng nodded, "that''s what I mean. I don''t know much about business, so I don''t really think about the plan. It''s up to you to think about it."


    Feng Caijuan looked at me and made eye contact again. I motioned to her to continue.


    "I have a proposal. There are some problems with our current production capacity, but Fengzi''s production capacity is very good. If Fengzi is willing to use the remaining production capacity to help us get angry, we may also give Fengzi some help in other aspects. What does Mr. Zhang mean? " Feng Caijuan said.


    "Yes, but what we need most now is cash. As long as Fengcai provides us with financial assistance, we can help Fengcai produce. As for the market, we can work together to fight against Sanye. The market is big enough. Although there is a little competition between us, it can accommodate all of us. As for the details, it''s up to you to make them, and we''ll help you. " Zhang Zhongcheng said.


    So it''s not that this person is not suitable for business. I think his brain knows exactly what he wants to do.


    "Well, from tomorrow on, we''ll start to work out the details of our cooperation. I''ll work them out as soon as possible and give them to Zhang Zhongcheng personally." Feng Caijuan said.

 Chapter 126

    It''s almost time to talk and eat.


    Looking at Zhang Zhongcheng, we didn''t mean to arrange other programs, so after we checked out, we went back to our homes.


    When I got home, I nodded, "I know what you mean. Of course, the board of directors will not choose me as the chairman. I never wanted to be the chairman of the board. I just wanted to do something for Fang zhe within my ability. "


    Liu Muyun thought, "then you can attend the board of directors first, so that you have the right to participate in the management of the company. It takes a process to integrate into the company''s system. "


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to be on the board?" I asked Liu Muyun.


    "You have to, or you won''t be able to exercise your rights. Legally speaking, you have the same rights as Fang Zhe, because you are his plenipotentiary. But in practice, the company''s senior executives will not listen to you just because you are Fang Zhe''s representative. The company is also a quack with numerous factions, and it may not be able to exercise its rights effectively. "


    I nodded to show my understanding. I understand the company very well. I''ve been in this for many years, but I used to be at a lower level.


    "So it''s a difficult process. As you know, the big guys in the company will not allow you to enter the core of power easily. Especially Lu Yan, he will try his best to squeeze you out. And he also has this ability, you have to be more careful, of course, in the process, I will try to help you


    I quickly thanks, "as long as you help me, I will feel relieved.". I''m a rookie, and I know that I''m different from Lu Yan by many levels. But since Fang zhe arranged this, I have to do something. "


    At this time, the food came up. I really didn''t have any appetite. I basically watched Liu Muyun eat it.


    At this stage, if I want to do something in Xingde, I have to rely on Liu Muyun, who is also a member of the board of directors and the partner Lu Yan strives for. As long as Liu Muyun is willing to help me, I may create some obstacles for Lu Yan and maintain Fang Zhe''s influence in the company.


    Moreover, Fang zhe explained that if I don''t think I can, I can sell the equity to Liu Muyun, and then let me leave Zhushi to be a idle rich man.


    So no matter how I choose in the future, Liu Muyun will be an important person. I have to have a good relationship with him.


    "I''m actually quite stressed when you watch me eat like this. Fortunately, I have a thick skin, otherwise I can''t eat any more. " Liu Muyun said with a smile.


    "The more you eat, the happier I am." I said with a smile.


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll go to the company and talk with some directors. You can make a copy of the trusteeship document Jason gave you as evidence, so that you can ask for a temporary board meeting, and then you can attend as a nonvoting member. In the future, when the company has major decisions, you can participate in them, so that your position will be gradually established."


    "Well, thank you, Kevin."


    "You''re welcome. You''re Jason''s representative. You should be the most powerful person in this company. But it depends on your hard work and luck which step you can take. "


    "I didn''t want to be the most powerful person. I was just worried that I couldn''t get a foothold at all. I was worried that I would become a joke and would be kicked out by Lu Yan without any resistance."


    "I don''t think you can. Compared with Jason, you also have your own advantages. On the one hand, you are a local and are more familiar with the situation of Zhuhai City. On the other hand, you are a woman, and the affinity of women is unmatched by boys. I''ll take care of you. Come on. "


    "It''s useless for me to refuel. I have to rely on your help."


    "No, I''ll try to help you, but it''s up to you. Be prepared. I believe Lu Yan will be hard on you. At that time, you should fight back hard, and don''t let him give you a bad impression. As long as he can''t give you a bad impression, you will give him a bad impression. "


    "What should I prepare for?" I continue to consult with an open mind.


    "Pricking."


    "What do you mean? What''s your pick? " I don''t understand.


    "Now Lu Yan is in charge of Xingde in Zhuhai City, so when you hold a meeting, you have to find fault and say that the company is not good. The more you choose, the more you know about the company, the more you have a say. In this way, the more you have a sense of existence, the more other directors will not just treat you as a rookie. "


    "That''s a choice, isn''t it? Otherwise it would still be a joke. "


    Liu Muyun nodded and raised a glass to me. "Don''t worry. I''ve been observing the company for many years and I''m very familiar with it. I can give you some materials and your own opinions. Then you can say some truth."


    I also raised a glass to him, "thank you again. I''m very lucky to have a friend like you. Here''s to you."


    Our two wine glasses collided and made a nice sound.


    His smile had something that he didn''t understand. "What if I used you? Would you hate me? "


    "No, if I''m used, I''m just stupid and can''t blame you." I said with a smile.Liu Muyun said with a smile, "Jason has always been on guard against me, and even resented me. I didn''t expect that you would trust me. For the sake of your trust in me, I won''t do anything sorry for you."


    "Thank you." I raised my glass again with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. We''re friends." Liu Muyun also raised his glass.


    I feel more and more relaxed when talking with Liu Muyun. We really feel like friends.


    With his support, I''m really relieved. At this time, I really don''t know what to do without his support.


    After dinner with Liu Muyun, he proposed to go to a nearby bar.


    I don''t really want to go, but I need his help now. I have to give in. I don''t want to spoil his fun.


    When I get into the bar and order, I want to go. Because of my current situation, I''m really not in the mood to stay in such a place.


    Fang Zhe is in a coma when the strong enemy is around. How can I be in the mood to go to the bar.


    Liu Muyun saw my restlessness, "why don''t you go back first? I''ll call other friends to come and drink with me. I''m tired these days, so I want to relax. If you don''t want to drink, it doesn''t matter if you go back first. I won''t mind."


    He is really considerate, and I really can''t stay any longer. "I really have something to deal with, so I''ll go first, and I''ll buy you a drink another day."


    "Go ahead, it''s OK. I''ll just call some friends over. You can''t drive after drinking. Can you call a valet


    "No, I''ll just let Yang Yu come and drive. Then have a good time. I''ll go first. I''m very sorry. "


    Liu Muyun smiles, "it''s OK. We''ll get together another day. I''ll send the relevant materials to your mailbox tomorrow. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can call me directly."


    "Yes, thank you." I said gratefully.

 Chapter 127

    The next day, I received an email about Liu''s strategy.


    I began to study these materials wholeheartedly, thinking about what kind of views I should put forward in the meeting so as not to be laughed at as a layman.


    At noon, Yang Yu suddenly came in and said that Lu Zishan came to the door.


    Before she made it clear, Lu Zishan had already rushed in, "I can''t enter such a small company? Can you stop me from coming in? "


    See her domineering look, I am angry, here is my company, why let her domineering?


    "Miss Lu, please go out." I stood up and said


    "Suya, I''m here to talk to you about something. How can you treat me like this? I''m willing to come to your small company to give you face. What do you pretend? "


    "No matter whether my company is big or small, this is my private place. If you break in, I have the right to drive you out. Yang Yu, what are you still doing? Call the security guard to drive this woman out!" I said to Yang Yu.


    "Good." Yang Yu turned and called the security guard to go.


    "Suya, I really have something to talk to you about. Don''t be shameful." Lu Zishan is in a hurry.


    "I don''t want your face. If you want to talk to me about something, you can make an appointment with my assistant first, instead of breaking into my company. Your behavior is the same as breaking into a private house. I can call the police directly. "


    At this time, the security guard has arrived, Yang Yu pointed to Lu Zishan, "do you roll or not? I''ll let the security guard drag you out."


    After all, Lu Zishan is a celebrity in Zhuhai City. Of course, she still needs face. She is also worried that the two security guards will really drag her out. In that case, she will lose face.


    "Well, SUA, you''re tough." Lu Zishan scolded and left with a look of resentment.


    "If Miss Su really has something to talk to me about, you can make an appointment. If you learn to be polite, I will treat you with courtesy." I said one.


    After Lu Zishan was driven away, Feng Caijuan came to say that Fengzi had terminated the negotiation with Sanye. Turn to talk about cooperation with us, so the merger and acquisition cooperation between Sanye and Fengzi has basically failed, which should be the reason why Lu Zishan came to me.


    In terms of the current form, we should have won the trust of Zhang Zhongcheng, the veteran who spoke directly and chose our Fengcai daily chemical as a partner.


    But all this has not been settled yet. Lu Zishan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Of course, she won''t give up so easily. She will take some measures to destroy the cooperation between us and Fengzi.


    "Lu Zishan came here today. What do you think she wants to say to me?" I asked sister Juan.


    Sister Juan didn''t think about it. She answered directly, "she will threaten you first, so that you don''t destroy her good deeds. That''s for sure."


    "Of course I won''t be threatened by her. What will happen to her next?" I asked again.


    "If you are resolute enough and not afraid of her threat, she may say that as long as you give up the cooperation with Fengzi, she will not embarrass us in the future. She will let you go, and in the future, the well will not offend the river. Of course, it''s also a threat. "


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Sister Juan was puzzled. "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    "On the contrary, you are so right. Sister Juan is really a God. You can guess what Lu Zishan wants to say. If she knows, she will be half angry. " I said with a smile.


    "Mr. Su should also know what Lu Zishan is going to say, right? What are you going to do? " Sister Juan asked me.


    "Promise her, offer her." I answered.


    Yang Yu and Juan let out a surprise. Of course, they didn''t expect me to say such a compromise.


    "We are still talking about cooperation with Zhang Zhongcheng''s Fengzi company, and there is no real success in cooperation. At this stage, if Lu Zishan doesn''t make trouble, we can talk about cooperation well. What''s wrong?" I said with a smile.


    Sister Juan understood immediately, "so the meaning of general manager Su is to pretend to compromise with Lu Zishan, and then win some time. When we formally form an alliance with Fengzi, it''s not too late to fight against Lu Zishan, so this is the strategy of general manager Su to delay."


    I nodded, "Lu Zishan''s biggest characteristic is pride. As long as I compromise, she will believe it, at least for a period of time. We will sign a contract with Fengzi as soon as possible. As long as we sign the cooperation agreement, we won''t have to deal with her any more. "


    "Well, Mr. Su, what a great idea! I totally agree with President su Sister Juan cheered.


    "I think it''s a great idea, too, so it''s decided. But there''s a question. We drove Lu Zishan out today. Will she stop talking to sister ya when she''s angry? " Yang Yu said.


    "Lu Zishan is naturally proud. She won''t suffer from this dumb loss in silence. She will come to me again, and she will come to me again today. Don''t worry."


    I know something about Lu Zishan. After all, it''s not a day or two for me to deal with her."I also think so. Lu Zishan won''t give up easily. She will find Mr. Su again in a short time. When she has suffered this kind of loss, she will try to win back her face." Sister Juan agreed with me.


    After the agreement, we will continue to work separately.


    To my surprise, Lu Zishan didn''t come to me.


    After work, I worked overtime for a while, and then I went to the parking lot to drive home. Shortly after I drove out of the parking lot, a red sports car rushed out from the side and stopped in front of my car.


    I don''t even need to think about it. I know it must be Lu Zishan.


    Sure enough, she was the only one who got out of the car. She was dressed in a black skirt, with snow-white slender thighs and a pair of sunglasses on her face, which made her look cool and sexy.


    I have never denied that Lu Zishan is a beautiful woman. Although she often goes against me, I have never denied that she is really beautiful. She almost forgot to be the driver in front of the car when it hit the plane.


    "Can you talk to me now? Are you that busy? "


    "Miss Lu is really persistent and cheeky. She was driven out by me. Now she is still pestering me. Is Miss Lu using the method of pestering men to pester me?" I asked with a smile.


    "Suya, don''t laugh with me! Are you going to talk to me or not? If you don''t talk, you can''t leave here today! " Lu Zishan said angrily.


    "Miss Lu, although you are the second generation, you have to abide by the law. This is the main road, but it''s not your parking lot. If you don''t leave me here like this, the traffic police will come soon. If you really want to talk about it, I''d better change it. "


    "I''ll follow you wherever you go. Don''t play tricks with me. If you dare to play tricks, I''ll run into you! " Lu Zishan threatened.


    "Well, you can follow."


    Lu Zishan just got on the bus and moved the car away. Then I drove forward and she followed me.


    I drove to the parking lot of a nearby bar and Lu Zishan followed me.


    "Do you like going to bars now? You''re really learning fast. "


    "I know Miss Lu likes to go to bars, so I brought you here on purpose. We are not friends, so it is not suitable to eat together. We have to come here. "


    "Suya, you''d better not play tricks with me, or I can''t spare you." Sure enough, Lu Zishan''s export was a threat to others.


    In fact, I used to have a good impression of Lu Zishan. I thought she was beautiful and had temperament. But later, I came across her and felt that she was just a superficial type. I got used to looking down on everyone.


    But I can ignore her threat.


    After entering the bar, because it was too early, the waiter was still making preparations. Except for Lu Zishan, there was no guest.


    I asked the waiter to bring me a bottle of liquor. "Remember that you forced me to drink before? I remember that. So if you want to talk to me today, you have to drink, or you don''t have to talk about it."


    Lu Zishan sneered, "where do you have the courage to force me to drink? What can you do if I don''t drink? "


    I stood up. "If you don''t drink, we won''t talk about it. It''s that simple."


    "Do you think you can make me drink? Are you too much of yourself? "


    "If you don''t drink, I won''t tell you where Fang Zhe is now, and I won''t tell you anything. Do you drink or don''t you drink?" I asked with a smile.


    Lu Zishan did not speak. I knew it was something she wanted to know.


    Not only she needs to know, but her brother Lu Yan also knows that for Lu Yan, Fang Zhe is always a sword hanging on his head. He is always worried that Lu Yan will deal with him, so it is very important for Lu''s brothers and sisters to know Fang Zhe''s whereabouts.


    "Say, do you drink or not?" My mother is Lu Zishan.


    Lu Zishan''s delicate face hesitated, "do you know where Fang Zhe is? How do you know? "


    "I''ll just ask you if you want it or not." I said in a cold voice.


    "I can''t drink that much." Lu Zishan looked at the bottle of liquor.


    "Why don''t you have a drink first? Didn''t you force me to drink like that last time? I want you to try being forced to drink, too. " I poured out the wine and pushed it in front of her.


    "I''m going to have a drink. Don''t you tell me what to do?" Lu Zishan looked at the glass of wine.


    "You drink first." I pointed to the glass of wine again. "My patience is limited. If you don''t drink it, I''ll go."


    Lu Zishan hesitated again and took up the glass of wine to drink.


    The wine was so strong that I couldn''t help but feel bitter when I drank it with Lu Zishan.


    In fact, I can''t get any benefit from forcing her to drink a glass of wine. I just want to kill her prestige.


    This is a woman who is used to arrogance. I have always been in a weak position in front of her. I want to turn this situation back slowly.

 Chapter 128

    Watching Lu Zishan drink a glass of wine, I pour her a second.


    Lu Zishan glared at me, "what are you doing? You don''t want me to keep drinking, do you


    "I know Miss Lu is a big drinker. It''s hard for Miss Lu to drink such a little. After another drink, I''ll tell you the latest news about Fang Zhe. Then we''ll talk about what you want to talk to me about. "


    "Why drink to talk?" Asked Lu Zishan.


    "Because you asked me that last time, so I also want to try to see people drinking. It''s so simple." I said with a smile.


    "So he''s playing with me on purpose?" Lu Zishan wants to attack again.


    "Of course I don''t dare. I just want to try and see what it''s like to drink. If you don''t drink, I''ll go. " I stood up.


    Lu Zishan looked at me and the wine glass, and finally drank the wine on the table with a bitter face.


    I clapped my hands. "Miss Lu is really a good drinker. I admire her. OK, we can talk now. By the way, Miss Lu broke into my company today. What do you want to talk to me about? "


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Where is Fang zhe?"


    "Yes, where is Fang zhe?" I asked with a frown.


    "Suya, what do you mean? You said that you knew where Fang zhe was. You said that if I drank the wine, you would tell me where Fang zhe was. Do you want to cheat now


    "I mean to ask you if you want to know the news about Fang Zhe. You say yes. I say you drink the wine and I''ll tell you the news about Fang Zhe. Now I''ve told you. The news I know is that I don''t know where Fang Zhe is, and I''m also inquiring."


    Lu Zishan suddenly stood up, about to get angry, "Suya, you dare to play with me!"


    I motioned to her to sit down, "Miss Lu, why should she be so angry? The fire hurt her. I really don''t know where Fang Zhe is. If I knew, I would tell Miss Su. Don''t be impatient. It''s just that we''ve had two glasses of wine. We don''t have to be so angry. Besides Fang Zhe, we have other important things to talk about. "


    "Have a drink, then, and we''ll talk about it. Why should I drink and you don''t? It''s not fair to me Lu Zishan motioned to the waiter to serve the wine again, as if he wanted to get drunk with me.


    I shook my head. "I can''t do it. I''ll pour a cup. Not only can''t I talk about things, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble Miss Lu to send me home. Isn''t Miss Lu really flustered?"


    "No, you have to drink it." Lu Zishan insisted.


    "I really don''t drink. If Miss Lu has nothing else to say, I''ll go." I stood up.


    "Suya, you''re kidding me! You can''t leave today. I''ll call my friend over now. I won''t believe in evil unless I get you drunk. " Lu Zishan starts to pick up her cell phone.


    "Miss Su, you''d better not be impulsive. You asked me out today, not to fight with me?" I remind Lu Zishan.


    She just put down her cell phone, "you really don''t know where Fang Zhe is?"


    "I don''t know. I want to know. I''m sure I''ll tell you. Let''s get down to business. What do you want to say when you break into my office today? "


    "Are you in touch with Zhang Zhongcheng? Do you want to talk about cooperation with him? How are you going to cooperate? " Asked Lu Zishan.


    I laughed, "who I want to talk with and what I want to talk about are all my own business. It''s the business secret of my company. How can I tell you? Is Miss Lu not online? How could you ask such a stupid question? "


    Lu Zishan''s face changed again. "Suya, you really want to make me angry, don''t you?"


    Two glasses of wine had begun to muddle in her blood, and her delicate face began to turn red. Make her look more and more gorgeous.


    "I don''t want to make you angry. I just tell you the trade secrets of my company. I won''t tell you, not only you, but also other people. Otherwise, how can I be called a secret?" I said with a smile.


    "Well, you can''t tell me, but I want to tell you that I want to acquire demeanor, so don''t talk about cooperation with that nerd Zhang Zhongcheng. He is a soldier. What business do you know? What future will you have if you cooperate with him?"


    Lu Zishan even said that Zhang Zhongcheng is a fool, which sounds ridiculous. In my opinion, although Zhang Zhongcheng speaks a little directly, he is not a fool. He knew it, but Lu Zishan didn''t see it.


    Naturally, I followed Lu Zishan''s words, "he is really stupid, but Miss Lu is determined to put my company to death. Miss Lu is so strong that I can''t beat you, so I have to find a helper. What''s the problem?"


    "I don''t want to kill you. You don''t listen to me. If you listen to me, I won''t deal with you. Suya, don''t talk about cooperation with Zhang Zhongcheng. I''ll let you go. "


    Lu Zishan''s words as like as two peas are almost identical. Juan Jie is a real man, who knows too much about human nature.


    "How can I trust you to let me go?" I said it on purpose.


    "I mean what I say, but only if you listen to me." Lu Zishan said."How can I listen to you? You can''t let me die. I have to listen to you, right


    "I''m sure I won''t let you die. If I let you die, you would have died long ago. In a word, you just promise me not to talk about cooperation with Zhang Zhongcheng and let me succeed in the merger and acquisition of demeanor. "


    This Lu Zishan really wants to be beautiful. When she succeeds in the acquisition of her demeanor, it''s time to free her hand to deal with me, isn''t it? She really thinks that she can play with everyone. People all over the world are fools. She is the only one who is smart.


    "What''s in it for me? You told me not to talk about it? Why? " I asked Lu Zishan.


    "What benefits do you want? I won''t compete with you in the future. It''s good for you Lu Zishan said.


    I sneered, "is that good? You are really trying to coax a child. If you want me to promise you, you can, but you have to give benefits, and they have to be real benefits. Visible benefits. "


    "What is the visible advantage? Do you want me to give you cash?" Lu Zishan said with a frown.


    "Cash is not necessary. You have to promise me that you can''t fight me in two months."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, in two months, you can''t do anything harmful to me, whether it''s business or private, you can''t interfere."


    Lu Zishan thought for a moment, "OK, I promise you. In the future, we can live in harmony with each other. If you have anything to worry about, you can tell me that I''m not unfair in Zhuhai. "


    Lu Zishan has a strong background, which I know. She usually speaks very well. Now that she is in a good mood for drinking, she certainly speaks even better.


    I followed her saying, "well, if I have something unfair in the future, I''ll ask you for help, but you must help. You can''t go back."


    "I said that I would never go back. Let''s drink to our cooperation. "


    She came up to drink and asked for a drink.


    Seeing her like this, I decided to give her a ride, let her get drunk, and I had a new idea.


    "Well, let''s have a drink." I poured the wine.


    Lu Zishan was very cheerful this time. After touching me, she really did it.


    I really admire her drinking capacity. Before that, she had already had two drinks by herself, but now she has only one. She hasn''t poured it right away. She deserves to be a frequent nightclub drinker. If I hadn''t been able to do it for a long time.


    But her drunkenness was obvious, and her eyes began to blur. "Suya, we are both losers. We are both abandoned by Fang Zhe, so we should be friends."


    This is something that the old master mentioned again. She had such an argument before.


    "Yes, we should form an abandoned alliance, but you are so beautiful and have a good family. Why don''t Fang zhe want you?" I asked with a smile.


    "He''s blind. Fang Zhe is an asshole! But when I came to invest in Zhushi, I couldn''t remember what I did for him Lu Zishan was more and more excited.


    "Is that when you and he met?" I continued.


    "No, he met my brother first and then me. He''s very attractive to me, but he never dates me alone. He''s very provocative and hard to get Lu Zishan said.


    I suddenly feel that I don''t hate Lu Zishan so much. I think she really likes Fang Zhe, but Fang zhe doesn''t like her.


    For a woman, there is nothing wrong with liking a man. It should also be understood that he does extreme things because of his emotional change.


    I poured her some more wine, but this time I didn''t fill it because I knew she was dying.


    "So do you still like Fang zhe? Or can''t you let it go? " I look at Lu Zishan.


    She''s drunk and dazzled. She''s gorgeous. She''s a real beauty. Fang Zhe is so lucky that she has such a beautiful woman in love with him.


    "No, I don''t love him now, I hate him! I want him to have nothing, I want him to be a low-level person, I want to trample on him and let him know how stupid it is not to choose me! " Lu Zishan said in a hateful voice.


    Her reaction is very real. She must really hate Fang Zhe in her heart. How much she loves, how much she hates.


    "How are you going to take him down? I don''t believe you can bring her down I continued to test.


    Lu Zishan burst out laughing, "Fang Zhe is very easy to break down. As long as I want to, let him break down every minute. You wait and see, Fang zhe will become nothing, will become a beggar! When he comes to beg me, I will step on him


    "You don''t think it''s useful. You have to have a practical method. Fang Zhe is not so easy to deal with." I tried to motivate her.


    "Of course I have a way. I have my brother and dad to help me. We are looking for Fang Zhe''s child now. As long as we find that child, Fang zhe will be completely controlled by us. Ha ha ha." Lu Zishan laughed.

 Chapter 129

    Fang zhe has a child?! Lu Yan, are they looking for Fang Zhe''s children?


    I remember the first time I saw Lu Zishan''s picture in Fang Zhe''s mobile phone, she was carrying a five or six-year-old boy. It''s just that I never mentioned it later, so I forgot.


    Now that Lu Zishan suddenly mentioned the child, I remember it all at once. Did Lu Zishan and Fang Zhesheng have a child?


    "Child?" I looked at Lu Zishan and asked, "what child?"


    "Ha ha ha." Lu Zishan pointed at me, "don''t you know Fang zhe has a child? I knew that he would not tell you because he did not love you and would not let you know. But I know I was with that kid for a week


    Only stayed for one week, which means that the child was not born by Lu Zishan, otherwise it would not have stayed for only one week.


    "I really don''t know. Miss Lu is really good. It seems that you know everything about Fang Zhe. I can''t. I know nothing like a fool. " I continued to seduce her.


    "Of course I know. Fang zhe loves that child very much, just like a baby. But later he took it away and didn''t know where to hide it. We haven''t found it all the time. As long as we can find that child, Fang zhe will have mine. He will do whatever I ask him to do, let alone let him have nothing. It''s OK to let him die." Lu Zishan said.


    "Is that child Fang Zhe''s? And with whom did he have children? " I continued.


    I feel that Lu Zishan is really drunk. No matter what I ask her, she will tell the truth.


    But this time I was disappointed, because Lu Zishan kept shaking her head. She was really drunk. Her head was a little heavy, and she didn''t shake her head very neatly.


    "I don''t know who gave birth to that child. I only know his name is Fang Zhe''s father, so it must be Fang Zhe''s child, but I really don''t know who gave birth to it. No matter who was born, as long as I can find the child, Fang zhe will be held in my hand. You wait and see. " Lu Zishan laughed again.


    I was about to ask her something else, but she tilted her head and fell on the table.


    "Miss Lu? Get up and let''s talk. " I gave her a shake and she didn''t move.


    I worried that she was pretending to be drunk and shook her again. "Miss Lu, drink more."


    As a result, she didn''t move. She was really drunk.


    I called Liu Muyun, "Kevin, do you have a call from Lu Yan? Can you send me one?"


    "Lu Yan? I have his number. Are you looking for him Liu Muyun was also surprised.


    "Yes, his sister and I are drunk. I''ll call him to answer it." I said with a smile.


    "You drink with his sister? Don''t you not deal with it? " Liu Muyun was even more surprised.


    "Sometimes I can drink together if I don''t deal with it. The main reason is that I also want to get in touch with Lu Yan before I enter the company, so that the atmosphere will be a little better."


    Liu Muyun said, "that''s what you mean. I understand. I''ll send you his call now. "


    "OK, thank you, Kevin."


    Liu Muyun soon sent Lu Yan''s mobile phone. I called him, but he didn''t answer.


    I was wondering if he was deliberately not answering my phone when he called.


    I picked up the phone and said, "Hello, Mr. Lu, this is Suya."


    Through the phone, I can feel that he was a little surprised, so that people like him were silent for a few seconds before responding, "Hello, Miss Su."


    "I dare to disturb you because Zishan and I were drinking together. She drank a little more when she was happy. As a result, she got drunk. I didn''t know where she lived, so I asked your phone number and wanted to ask for an address. I sent it back to her."


    I deliberately call Lu Zishan "Zishan". Of course, it is also to show that Lu Zishan and I are very close. Of course, we are not so close.


    "Is Zishan drunk? Why is she always drunk, such a big person, always like this, where is she? " Lu Yan asked.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll add you wechat and give you the location?"


    "OK, but it may take some time for me to come here. During this period, please take care of Miss Su and don''t leave." Lu Yan said.


    Lu Yan really loves his sister. He is worried that if I leave Lu Zishan alone and leave the drunken Lu Zishan here, I will be watched by bad people.


    I said, of course, I won''t go away. Mr. Lu is always busy when he has something to do. I will keep watch on her.


    After waiting for about 40 minutes, Lu Yan finally arrived.


    Lu Yan is also a good-looking man. What''s rare is that he still has a kind of scholarly spirit. All his actions show excellent education, which is much better than Lu Zishan.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t let Zishan drink so much." I''m sorry.


    Lu Yan took off his casual white suit coat, "Zishan is greedy and can''t blame you, but it''s rare for her to drink like this. Did she drink a lot?"


    "Not much, mainly because I was in a hurry. I''m sorry that I didn''t take care of her. " I said."She''s an adult and should be able to control her behavior. It''s none of your business." Although Lu Yan said that in his mouth, he didn''t trust me at all in his eyes.


    Of course, he is not so easy to cheat, otherwise he would not want to snatch the company from Fang Zhe.


    "Since Mr. Lu is here, I can go, and Zishan will be handed over to you."


    Lu Yan looked at his watch. "It''s still early. It''s rare. Why don''t we sit down and walk again. When Zishan wakes up, we can help her out."


    This is exactly what I want to do. Originally, I wanted to have some contact with him. Anyway, I will fight with him soon in Xingde company. Just warm yourself up.


    Lu Yan waved to the waiter and said a few words of English to the waiter, but I didn''t understand it, but I guess it was the name of some kind of wine. I didn''t know much about wine, so I couldn''t understand it.


    "Miss Su, please take a seat. Let''s have a drink, too. I''ve brought the driver. He''s waiting outside. I can ask the driver to take you home in a moment. " Lu Yan said.


    I know that he also wants to test me. After all, he also knows that I am one of Fang Zhe''s closest friends. He wants to know something about Fang zhe from me, which is the same idea as Lu Zishan.


    I shook my hand, "no, I''m too strong to drink. I really can''t drink any more. If I want to drink any more, I''ll have to sleep on the table like Zishan. I really can''t drink any more. "


    "It''s OK. I want a soft cocktail. I won''t get drunk. Can''t Miss Su trust me? "


    "Lu is always Fang Zhe''s good friend and colleague. Of course I can trust him, but I''m really too drunk to make jokes when I get drunk."


    "It''s really OK. I promise you won''t get drunk."


    At this time, the wine he asked for had been brought up. There was a beautiful blue liquid in the small wine glass, which was very beautiful.


    But I don''t dare to drink. I can''t believe Lu Yan. I''m afraid he will use his means. And I''m not going to drink with Lu Yan. He''s not my friend. Why should I drink with him.


    Fortunately, Lu Yan did not force me, but looked at me and said, "are you really not going to have a drink?"


    "No, if Mr. Lu has something to say, I can wait until you finish, but I will definitely not drink any wine." I firmly refuse.


    "Well, I never force a lady to drink. Since Miss Su doesn''t want to drink, it doesn''t matter. How could miss Su and my sister have a drink date? " Lu Yan tries to start the topic.


    I know what he wants to say, but I just want to turn the topic to Fang Zhe and ask for some news.


    Then I simply took the initiative to lead the topic to the past: "Zishan took the initiative to ask me out. She said that she knew some news about Fang Zhe and wanted to share it with me, so I came."


    Doubt flashed in Lu Yan''s eyes again. Of course, he knew that my relationship with Lu Zishan was not so strong. Of course, he knew that there was water in my words.


    But he was a smart man, and he still followed my words, "does Zishan know where Fang Zong is? I can''t get in touch with him for a long time. Many people in the group want to find him, but they just can''t find him. "


    I said with a smile, "I really thought Zishan knew, because I was looking for Fang Zhe, but she didn''t know. She tricked me into coming out for a drink. Do you think it''s funny? "


    Lu Yan was stunned for a moment and laughed awkwardly. "Zishan sometimes is like this. She doesn''t care much about other people''s feelings. She really can''t help it. Does Miss Su know where Fang always is?"


    "I don''t know. I had a fight with him the other day, and then I ignored each other. The reason is that I heard that he married a girl in Maya, and I pressed him, but he refused to tell the truth. Maybe he and other women went to where to spend their holidays I pretended to be jealous.


    I deliberately confused the public, which was obviously effective, because Lu Yan did have a little confusion in his eyes. He couldn''t see through me and didn''t know which one of my words was true or false.


    "Oh, I''m really not suitable to participate in Mr. Fang''s family affairs. If Miss Su contacts Mr. Fang, please tell him that I have some work to report to him. Recently, the company is also in a mess. I hope he can appear as soon as possible to stabilize the morale of the army. " Lu Yan said seriously.


    "Well, if he calls me, I''ll let him know." I also said with a serious face.


    "OK, that''s it. Thank you for calling me tonight and taking care of my sister. I''ll ask her to thank you when she wakes up." Lu Yan said.


    "I don''t need to thank you. Shall I go first?"


    "All right, bye." Lu Yan waved.


    When I came out of the bar, I took a taxi home and prepared to drive back the next day. Now it''s a little late, and I don''t want to trouble Yang Yu any more.


    Back in the car, I recalled what I said tonight. I felt that my performance was ok, at least not bad in front of the Lu brothers and sisters.


    But I don''t feel the joy of victory, because I have another big knot in my heart, that is, how can I never hear him talk about Fang Zhe''s having children?


    And I''ve been to Maya, and I haven''t seen that kid. What''s the matter with that kid?

 Chapter 130

    I''ve been married myself, and I''ve had children myself. So if Fang zhe really has a child, I will not have any idea. If I can, I will take good care of that child.


    It seems that Mrs. Ma Zheya and I didn''t have to tell you about the baby.


    Fang zhe may be able to hide it from me, but it''s hard to say that he''s hiding it from his mother. If Fang zhe had a child, I believe he would not hide it from Mrs. Fang. He would be the first to let Mrs. Fang know and make her happy.


    From this point of view, it seems that Fang Zhe''s children are not reliable. However, Lu Zishan clearly said that Fang zhe had a child, and that she had been with that child for a week, and they still had photos. If they were false, it would not seem reasonable.


    Therefore, the child''s affairs seem to be a little complicated and confusing. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not.


    When I got home, I was going to call Gao Zhan as usual, and Gao Zhan answered the phone soon.


    As usual, he asked Fang zhe about his illness. Gao Zhan said that Fang zhe had not yet awakened. But things are getting better and better. I think I''m going to wake up.


    I wanted to ask Gao Zhan if Fang zhe had a son, but I swallowed it again.


    First, Gao Zhan never said or did anything to betray Fang Zhe. So even if Gao Zhan knows the truth, he may not disclose it.


    What Mrs. Fang doesn''t know, Gao Zhan may not know. And now Fang Zhe is still in a coma, so I go to ask such questions. I always feel a little ignorant, so I still don''t ask. I''ll ask him when Fang zhe wakes up.


    "Sister in law, do you have anything else to do? I''ll hang up if I don''t have anything." Gao Zhan said.


    "It''s OK. Keep the phone open. I need to know about Fang zhe at any time."


    "OK, sister-in-law, take care of yourself and let me know if you have anything to do."


    After calling Gao Zhan, I went to sleep after reading the meeting paper. In my dream, I dreamed that Fang zhezhen had a child, and that child even called me mother.


    The next day when she went to work, Feng Caijuan said that she and Fengzi had already talked about the strategic cooperation negotiation. The negotiation teams of both sides were studying the details, and then they would draft the contract for me to have a look at. If I approved, they would sign the contract.


    "How soon will it be finished?" Sister Juan and I.


    "It will take at least a week. Although the general direction of cooperation is all right, there will still be some differences in the detailed rules. It will take time to resolve these differences, and it will take time for the high-level approval of both sides, so it will take at least a week."


    With that, sister Juan added with a smile, "for the negotiation of cooperation between the two enterprises, such a time cycle has been very fast."


    "Yes, I understand that although it is cooperation, the two sides are different individuals with different interests. Of course, they will strive for more interests for themselves. Hard work, sister Juan. " I said with a smile.


    "Did Lu Zishan look for you? What did she say?" Feng Caijuan asked me.


    "Yes, it''s similar to what you guessed. She said the same thing. She asked me to listen to her, not fight against her, let us stop the negotiation of cooperation with Fengzi, and then I got her drunk. It is estimated that she will come to me later. After she comes, she must be polite to her, so that her vanity can be satisfied, and she likes to be flattered. "


    Juan elder sister some proud smile, "that I guess is really good, OK, I ordered to go down, let the company''s people be polite to her."


    "Well, if you continue to follow up the negotiation, I will not be involved. I have other things to do."


    "OK, I''m going to work."


    After sister Juan went out, I continued to be busy with my work. At noon, Lu Zishan really came.


    This time, I personally went to the elevator entrance to welcome her to the reception room. I was worried that she could not get used to the company''s coffee. I asked Yang Yu to go to the nearby coffee shop to buy her a good coffee.


    She was also very happy with my polite treatment. She went around my company and gave me some suggestions. Of course, she couldn''t offer any brilliant suggestions, but I accepted them with an open mind.


    Without waiting for her to mention it, I said to myself, "I''ve given orders to terminate all the negotiations with Fengzi. You can talk to them about the merger and acquisition."


    This time, Lu Zishan had some doubts. "Suya, you are not deceiving, are you? Why do you listen to me like that? "


    I laughed and said, "how can I cheat in front of you. We have already reached an agreement. In the future, well water will not offend river water. "


    "It''s an agreement, but can you really do it?" Lu Zishan is still suspicious.


    I was thinking about how to remove her doubts, let her believe that I was really afraid of her, no longer talk about cooperation with Fengzi.


    I haven''t thought about it yet. She has already said her move: "you can call Zhang Zhongcheng now, then turn on the hands-free, let me hear what you say to him."


    I was a little nervous in my heart. She even thought of this move! Although the move is not complicated, it still has certain lethality. If Zhang Zhongcheng and I don''t cooperate well, she will see through it.Lu Zishan stared at me, "what? Don''t you dare? "


    I laugh loudly to cover up my little confusion, I can''t counsellor.


    "I''ll call him now, but if he scolds me, you have to help me. He has always been very angry that we terminated the negotiation of cooperation with them. I''m afraid he will really scold me. "


    "Fight now, but you can''t reveal that I''m here. I''m listening." Lu Zishan said.


    I think it''s going to be bad. Zhang Zhongcheng doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who can lie. Now I call him all of a sudden. I''m afraid he can''t react. What''s the matter. As long as a word is wrong, it will show the truth, and my previous work will be wasted.


    I pressed the call button and called Yang Yu in.


    Before Yang Yu opened her mouth, I yelled at her with a straight face, "I asked you to charge my mobile phone. Why didn''t you do it all the time? Now I''m going to call Mr. Zhang, but my mobile phone has no power. How do you do your work?"


    Then he handed my mobile phone to Yang Yu. Yang Yu took it and saw that there were still three grids of electricity on the mobile phone. She immediately understood.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. I''ll find the charger for you right away. I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault." Yang Yu whispered, then took out my mobile phone.


    "Suya, you''re not really playing tricks, are you? There''s no power on your cell phone. You can call from a landline. " Lu Zishan looked at me and said.


    "But I don''t remember Zhang Zhongcheng''s number. It''s only on his mobile phone." I said with a bitter face.


    "I have. I want you to fight."


    Lu Zishan is really pressing her step by step. I feel that there is no way to retreat.


    "Well, you read, I''ll fight." I try to pretend to be calm.


    Lu Zishan began to read Zhang Zhongcheng''s number. I turned on the hands-free phone and began to make a phone call.


    After the call, a tone came from the other side of the phone: "sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected for the time being, please redial later."


    Of course, the reason for this is that I deliberately press a wrong number.


    "It''s impossible to get through. There''s no way." I showed my hand to Lu Zishan and shrugged.


    "It''s impossible. That nerd''s phone is usually accessible. His company is also in the center of the city. There are signals in the underground parking lot. How can he not get through?" Lu Zishan said.


    "I don''t know. I''m not him. I don''t know what he is like." I said helplessly.


    "I''ll give it a try." Lu Zishan said.


    "Well, you get through to me and he said the same thing." I''ll agree right away.


    "No, Suya, you are deceiving. If I call him, won''t he know I''m here? Can he tell the truth? " Lu Zishan was not stupid either. She immediately realized that something was wrong.


    "What about that?" I asked her.


    "It doesn''t take much time to charge your cell phone. Just wait a moment and you can call with your cell phone. It''s not urgent anyway. I''ll wait here. " Lu Zishan looks like she has seen through me.


    "OK, just a moment. It should be charged soon." I''ll deal with it.


    After a while, Yang Yu took my mobile phone in. When he handed me his mobile phone, he gave me a wink.


    I opened the call record and saw a number that had been dialed out, which was Zhang Zhongcheng''s number.


    This shows that Yang Yu has understood what I mean. She has already called Zhang Zhongcheng. The arrangement has been arranged. I don''t have to worry about being exposed by Lu Zishan.


    This time, I directly called Zhang Zhongcheng''s number and pressed hands-free.


    "Hello." It''s Zhang Zhongcheng''s voice.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m Suya."


    "Boss Su, since you have asked the team below to terminate the negotiation of cooperation, why do you still call me?" Zhang Zhong raised his voice over there.


    "I''m just calling to say sorry to you. The prospect of cooperation between our two companies is really bad. Only by combining the strong and the strong can we give full play to our advantages. We are a combination of the weak and the weak, which will only drag each other down. That''s why I give up. I hope you can understand."


    "I don''t understand. I only know that you are rebelling. Businessmen should be honest. At the beginning, you asked to cooperate with me, but now you don''t cooperate. I doubt your character."


    Zhang Zhongcheng used to be very good at acting, and the lines he designed were in place, which sounded very reasonable.


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhang, I..."


    "Well, I''m very busy. I don''t have time or interest to talk too much with dishonest people. That''s it." Zhang Zhongcheng hung up directly.


    I shrugged at Lu Zishan, "I said I would be scolded, you don''t believe it."


    "You''re not going to cheat me, are you?" Lu Zishan looked at me suspiciously.


    I spread out my hand, "if you still don''t believe it, then I really can''t help it. I think Miss Lu is a very confident person. It turns out that you don''t have much confidence in your own strength."


    "Of course, I am confident. I just want to remind you that you''d better not play tricks, or the consequences will be very serious." Lu Zishan said.I sneered in my heart, so I played tricks. I want to see how serious the consequences can be? When I sign a cooperation agreement with Zhang Zhongcheng and Lu Zishan knows, will you be furious?

 Chapter 131

    Lu Zishan left contentedly after he was sure that Zhang Zhongcheng and I had really turned over.


    Feng Caijuan continues to follow up the cooperation negotiation with Fengzi, and I also continue to be busy with other things.


    Three days later, Liu Muyun told me that my application for holding an interim Board of directors had been approved by the directors. Let me prepare for it. The next day, I will attend the board of directors as a nonvoting member and formally join Xingde group to participate in the work.


    This is another big test for me. Although I have been preparing for it for several days, I am still a little nervous.


    But no matter how nervous you are, you have to face it. After all, this is what Fang zhe gave me. No matter how difficult it is, I will stick to it.


    I didn''t sleep well all night. After I got up, I read my speech again. Then I took Yang Yu and drove to Xingde company.


    Although Yang Yu is now the sales director, she also serves as my special assistant. Today, I went to Xingde to take her with me. The main reason is that I want more people to feel at ease.


    Fortunately, after arriving at Xingde, Liu Muyun personally came to the parking lot to pick me up. With him coming into the company, my appearance was not so sudden.


    According to the regulations, Yang Yu is not allowed to enter the meeting site because the board of directors is the company''s authority and the contents of the board of directors are also the company''s secrets. Unqualified people are not allowed to enter the meeting site at will.


    "I''d like to introduce Miss Su ya to all directors. She is the person entrusted by Mr. Fang Zhe, the chairman of the board, to manage the equity. Today''s interim meeting is just because she proposed to hold it." After Liu Muyun''s introduction, he clapped his hand.


    Other people also symptomatically clapped their hands, can feel the cold attitude of the scene.


    All of you here are big guys. Of course, you don''t have a good attitude towards me, a little girl.


    Despite the cold reception, I still gave them a polite smile and bowed down to greet them.


    "Miss Su, I''d like to ask where Fang Dong is now, why he doesn''t show up, and why he wants to hand over the equity to you for management?" One of the directors began to make trouble.


    It seems that this place is really not easy to mix up.


    There was a silence and everyone was staring at me.


    I was prepared before, but I didn''t expect to be embarrassed as soon as I entered the door, which made me feel a little flustered.


    Liu Muyun looked at me and showed me not to panic and deal with it calmly.


    "I have no right to disclose where Fang Zhe is. I just manage his equity in Zhushi Xingde and exercise his rights on his behalf instead of being responsible for all his itinerary management. Therefore, I don''t know where he is at this moment. If you want to know, you can contact his assistant directly." I try to be as calm as I can.


    "He didn''t show up recently. We just couldn''t get in touch with him, so we asked you. Since he is willing to let you manage the equity, he naturally trusts you. What ability do you have to participate in the management of the company? " Don''t let a director go on.


    The board of directors became the trial meeting, and I became the cannon fodder.


    I breathed and told myself to calm down. Don''t panic. Panic is over.


    "I didn''t quite understand what Mr. director said. I''m entrusted by Fang Zhe to attend the board of directors. I''m representing him, so I can exercise the same rights as Fang zhe himself. I''m here for a meeting, not for an interview, so Mr. director asked me what ability I have, so I don''t know how to answer it. Moreover, I don''t think I need to answer such a question. It''s the employees who come for an interview who need to answer it. "


    My sharp counterattack made the scene silent again.


    The big guys should think that I counseled them as soon as they were in trouble. They didn''t expect that I didn''t counseled them immediately, and they gently countered.


    Several big men exchanged their eyes, only Lu Yan''s face was expressionless, as if my appearance had nothing to do with him.


    But I know that the biggest opponent I need to face is him. He will make me feel better. He will embarrass me in all kinds of ways. Now he is just observing the form and choosing the right time.


    "Since you say that you have the full power to replace Fang Zhe, then you have the obligation to explain the current situation of Fang Zhe, why he does not appear in the company and why you should appear for him. He is the chairman of the board of directors, and the company''s affairs need him to make decisions. How can he not appear like this without explanation?" Another director said.


    This question is really more level and less aggressive than the previous one. I have to answer it seriously.


    "At present, Fang Zhe is dealing with some of his personal affairs, so it''s not convenient to show up. Since it''s a private matter, it''s not convenient to explain. All directors have their own private affairs. I hope you can understand each other and give Fang zhe some time."


    I feel that my answer to this question is not very good, and I am not satisfied with it, but Liu Muyun still gives a look of approval.


    "Well, we are here today to hold a board meeting, not a trial meeting, not a job fair. We have spent too much time questioning Miss Su. In fact, she is here on behalf of the chairman. We have no right to question her." Liu Muyun stood up and said.


    His words clearly supported me, and everyone could hear them."Let''s go into business." Lu Yan finally spoke.


    Just when I thought I had passed the test, another director said, "wait a minute. Miss Su said that she had full power to represent Gao Zhe, but could those so-called trusteeship agreements be false? We didn''t identify the documents. If the documents she holds are false, she just sneaks into the board of directors to inquire about the company''s secrets. When something goes wrong, who will be responsible? "


    This is an obvious dilemma. Zhushi Xingde is also an independent listed company. No matter how bold I am, I dare not come here to replace Fang zhe with a fake document. It seems that this director can''t find any reason to embarrass me, so he has to make it up.


    "I''m in charge, of course." I raised my voice. "If I forge documents, you can call the police. This document has Fang Zhe''s signature. How can I forge it? Besides, I''m on behalf of Fang Zhe. If I get fake documents, don''t I worry about Fang zhe coming forward to testify against me? It doesn''t take us a lot of time to think about such a simple logic, does it? "


    Then I added: "if the authorization document is false after identification, I am willing to take all responsibilities, including criminal responsibility."


    "I''m willing to take it as a guarantee. If Miss Su''s authorization is false, I''m willing to be responsible together in the future. Please rest assured. " Liu Muyun said.


    Lu Yan coldly glanced at Liu Muyun, should be dissatisfied with Liu Muyun''s obvious team.


    However, Liu Muyun remained unmoved and expressionless.


    "Shall we discuss the matter then?" Lu Yan spoke again.


    When everyone started attacking me, he didn''t say anything. This makes me a little confused about him. I don''t know what he means.


    But one thing is certain, Lu Yan will not like me to enter Xingde. Now that Fang zhe doesn''t show up, it''s a good chance for him to further seize the power. My appearance is like adding a stumbling block to him. Of course, he will be upset.


    So he didn''t do anything, which made me feel uneasy. I can''t guess what he''s going to do next.


    Fang Zhe''s attitude in his personal letter to me is very clear. If I can''t fight Lu Yan, I can consider transferring my equity to Liu Muyun, and then stay away from the dispute, and become a quiet rich man in the future.


    But I don''t want to do that. If I''m really kicked out by Lu Yan, I''ll wait for Fang Zhe to wake up and accompany him to make a comeback. I won''t sell his equity, let alone be a quiet rich man, because that''s not my wealth, it''s Fang zhe''s.


    After Lu Yan spoke, of course, he began to discuss the matter formally.


    Then the question came again, and some directors began to question: "Miss Su, since you represent the chairman of the board of directors and have successfully attended the board of directors, you will not just sit in. Do you have any opinions and suggestions on the development of the company?"


    This is the real big test, for which I have prepared for a long time.


    At that time, Liu Muyun''s advice to me was very simple, just two words: nitpick.


    But although it looks simple on the surface, it''s not. To pick a thorn in front of such a group of professional bigwigs is undoubtedly to teach them a lesson. If they can''t do it well, it will become a joke.


    Seeing my hesitation, the director thought it was calming me, and then fired: "Zhushi Xingde is a subsidiary of Maya Xingde, an independent listed company. The board of directors is elected by the representatives of shareholders, so not everyone can sit here. As directors of a company, they not only listen, but also make professional suggestions. Otherwise, they are no different from puppets. Shareholders will not allow puppets in the board that only listen but not speak. "


    This word level is not high, with obvious personal attack color.


    But obviously, some people want me to be attacked, because Lu Yan didn''t speak, waiting for my response.


    "I''m at the meeting for the first time today. I don''t want to make any comments. I''ll talk about it next time." I deliberately give advice first. I know that the director who is in trouble with me will certainly push me step by step.


    Sure enough, he immediately laughed, "you don''t know anything about the company, can''t you say anything? So are you here to be a vase on our board of directors? "


    I also smile, "if you can be the vase of Zhushi Xingde, it''s also a very good thing. But I''m not ready to be a vase. I just don''t want to appear for the first time and talk about the management of the company. All of you are business elites. I''m talking nonsense here. I''m afraid I''ll teach you a lesson. "


    "Chairman Fang Zhe is also an elite among the elites. Naturally, the people he entrusts are not weak. We are willing to listen to Miss Su''s views on the development of the company. Let''s not be embarrassed. Let''s welcome it. "


    It was Lu Yan who spoke this time. He seemed to applaud very friendly. In fact, he just wanted everyone to applaud together, and I was put on the fire to bake. I can''t do without speaking.


    "Thank you for your encouragement. I''ll just say a few words casually. If something is wrong, please correct me." I stood up.

 Chapter 132

    The meeting place was silent again, and no one spoke.


    Everyone except Liu Muyun should be waiting to see my joke.


    "The first two years of Xingde development in Zhuhai City were very good. The average growth rate of each company was more than 30%. This growth rate is very high for a mature listed company. But from the last quarter of last year, the growth rate of the company''s development began to slow down, and there was a decline in the same period, which is certainly not good news. "


    No one was talking. They were listening.


    "The reason, I think, is that there are some problems in the company''s strategy. The company''s investment direction is too much emphasis on real estate and other asset heavy projects, but through several years of development, the real estate in Zhuhai City has been close to saturation state. Under the background of national regulation of square price, it will be the general trend that the house price will continue to fall, but the company is constantly launching real estate projects, which is obviously wrong. "


    As soon as I finished, there was an uproar.


    They asked me to give advice, of course, in order to embarrass me and make me laugh.


    But as a result, I really put forward my opinions, which are critical. This makes all the current directors have some unexpected, Lu Yan''s face is even more ugly.


    However, Lu Yan is calm. He is not as impatient as Lu Zishan. He motioned to everyone to be quiet and let me go on.


    "As for management, there are many factions in the management of the company, and the phenomenon is very serious. The cooperation and contact between the business departments are not smooth enough, and the resource sharing is not enough, which leads to the waste of the company''s resources. Vice presidents promote directors, directors promote managers, managers promote supervisors, and supervisors Promote Junior supervisors who are lower than themselves, forming a serious bureaucratic system.


    I admit that office politics exists in every company, but we are a listed company, not a small workshop of a certain person. Our system should be as fair and just as possible, so that people with ability have the opportunity to get ahead, and the promotion channel should be transparent and unobstructed, so that excellent employees can see the hope and retain talents. Therefore, the management should first reflect on themselves. Is it too obvious for the sake of power and cronyism? "


    The meeting was quiet, and everyone was shocked by my sharp criticism. Because all the people can understand that my target is Lu Yan, the president of the company.


    It''s a lot of preparation for Lu''s two years. All the people in the company know that this is an important thing. Some people have questioned him, but no one can shake him in the end, because he is indeed the high-speed development of Xingde in Zhuhai City, so he did not deny it completely, but did not immediately agree to it. Instead, he put it on hold for the time being.


    This is acceptable to me, because I have never thought about how much threat it would pose to Lu Yan to be on the board of directors one by one.


    If I go too fast and threaten Lu Yan too much, it''s not a good thing. He will jump over the wall in a hurry and push me out at all costs, then I''m in trouble.


    My purpose at this stage is to be able to attend as a nonvoting member and speak as long as I can. I don''t need more real power because I''m not strong enough.


    Of course, Lu Yan''s proposal was immediately agreed by most people, so it was decided and the meeting ended.


    Walking out of the meeting room, I took a grateful look at Liu Muyun. Thanks to his support, I was able to leave so calmly today.


    It''s hard to imagine how embarrassed and lonely I would be if I didn''t face so many hostile directors without Liu Muyun.


    Liu Muyun responded to me with approval and said in a low voice, "your performance is better than I expected."


    I said thank you and went to the elevator. The meeting was over and I had to leave.


    But Liu Muyun stopped me and said there was one more thing to tell me.

 Chapter 133

    I asked Liu Muyun what happened, but he handed me a key, "don''t you want to see Fang Zhe''s office?"


    Of course, as an assistant in Zhe''s office, I had a relationship with him for some time.


    Everything has not changed, all the arrangements are the same as before. And it''s clean, no dust.


    Fang Zhe''s original plan is to let me continue to stay in the company after his operation, as his representative. But then a lot of things happened. He changed his mind and bought me a small company to run and live by myself.


    But in the end, he changed his mind and let me come back here. After many setbacks, I came back to this office.


    I also came into contact with Fang Zhe''s specific work from entering this office, and learned what a large company''s interior looks like. I see a bigger world from here, which I have never experienced before.


    "This is Jason''s office. Although Jason is not here, I have been asked to continue cleaning. Because I know he will come back sooner or later. Now that you are here, you will work here for the time being. I know you have your own company, but you have to come at least twice a week to show off. Even if you don''t do anything, it also represents your existence. " Liu Muyun said.


    I understand what he means, "thank you, Kevin, for your support."


    "I didn''t do anything. I just hope the company can develop steadily and we can all get more benefits. You''ve done a great job today, better than I expected Liu Muyun said with a smile.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m grateful, so I think he''s very handsome today. He''s calm, gentle and polite, showing mature man''s charm.


    "It''s because of your support that I didn''t behave so badly. Thank you very much. "


    "It''s very polite. It''s boring if you''re too polite. If you really want to thank me, why don''t you invite me to dinner later? " Liu Muyun said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner after work." I readily agreed.


    "Then you sit here for a while. I''ll be busy first. I''ll see you after work." Liu Muyun said.


    "OK, see you after work."


    Liu Muyun walked out of the office and closed the door.


    I sit in the place where Fang zhe used to sit. When I think about the way he used to sit there and work hard, my missing starts to spread.


    Sitting alone for a while, I got up and left.


    It happened that I met Lu Yan who was going out at the elevator entrance. We nodded to each other.


    Everyone''s mood has returned to calm, we stepped into the elevator, I reached for negative one, he pressed negative two.


    The elevator began to fall. He and I didn''t talk. The atmosphere was somewhat awkward.


    I took the initiative to break the embarrassment, "what''s the matter with President Lu?"


    "Yes, Miss Su is very good today. She doesn''t look like a newcomer at all. In terms of your performance, Zishan is not your opponent at all." Lu Yan even praised me.


    It makes me very alert. I don''t want him to praise me.


    "I have a good chat with Miss Lu, we will have further cooperation, so there is no one who is the opponent." I said with a smile.


    Lu Yan said with a smile, "I don''t think you will really cooperate with her, but she will also listen to me. Sooner or later, she will realize that her opponent is actually very strong."


    "Mr. Lu is flattered. I''m just a small role. Mr. Lu is the real big man. I would also like to thank President Lu for his tolerance to me today. I hope you will forgive me if you offend me. "


    Lu Yan reached for his tie and said, "I don''t really understand why Jason put you in the company. I don''t understand the meaning of it."


    "I don''t understand. I''m just a loyal person. I also think it''s OK to have Mr. Lu in Zhushi Xingde. I can''t use my money at all. But since Fang zhe wants me to do this, I can only do it. "


    "I also think Miss Su shouldn''t be involved in these disputes. It''s good to run your small company well and live your small life. Why do you have to find these troubles on your own?" Lu Yan said.


    "If I enter Xingde, will I be in trouble? Is Lu always going to give me trouble? " I put him in the army with a smile.


    He laughed. "No, I don''t like to make trouble for others, just as I don''t like people to make trouble for me."


    The second half of this sentence means threatening, but it''s not obvious.


    Of course, I can''t immediately counsellor, "so President Lu means that I will make trouble for president Lu, so President Lu doesn''t like it?"


    Lu Yan was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "Miss Su is too sensitive. I don''t mean that. Although Miss Su is excellent, she hasn''t been able to reach the level of making trouble for me."


    This is very domineering. This is the real face of Lu Yan.


    And I admit that what he said is true. Compared with him, I am not in the same class.


    So I didn''t argue, but I can''t be too weak. I nodded with a smile, "it''s true, so I never wanted to make trouble for Mr. Lu. I will try my best. When I can make trouble for Mr. Lu, I will inform Mr. Lu first."Lu Yan laughs, "I didn''t expect Miss Su to be an interesting person. How about I invite Miss Su to dinner in the evening? After you are in the company, we are also colleagues, more communication is conducive to work


    "Good." I readily agreed.


    I also want to have more contact with this Lu Yan, so that I can know more about him. So I directly agreed, but after I promised, I remembered that I had promised to invite Liu Muyun to dinner.


    But it doesn''t seem like a big deal to ask two of you together. Anyway, we all know each other. It''s no big deal.


    "Miss Yang will be with you then." Lu Yan looked at Yang Yu, who had not spoken all the time.


    Yang Yu looked at me and didn''t agree.


    "OK, let''s come together." I agreed with a smile.


    In my heart, I was quite puzzled. Lu Yan asked me to call Yang Yu. What does that mean?


    Out of the elevator, Yang Yu asked me, "sister ya, don''t you say Lu Yan is a villain? Why do you promise to have dinner with him?"


    "It''s hard to avoid confrontation with him in the future, so it''s better to know more about him. What''s more, I''m not really his opponent at this stage, so it''s more useful for me to maintain the superficial harmony. " I explained.


    "Well, sister Ya is more and more powerful. I can''t understand what I''m saying now. I feel that Yajie is more complicated. Is it because of the change of the environment? " Yang Yu said as she opened the door.


    "The people around me are all human spirits. I can only try to become a little more complicated. If I am stupid, I don''t know how to die." I said with a bitter smile.


    "So sister Ya is scolding me for being silly, saying that I don''t know how to die in the future." Yang Yu rolled her eyes.


    "That''s what you said. I can''t say that. If you want to be seated in the right place, I can''t help it." I said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you call sister Juan for dinner? Sister Juan is also a human spirit. She is the best one to deal with these old foxes. Compared with her, that''s far too bad. " Yang Yu suggested.


    "Yes, I agree. We should all learn more from sister Juan. "


    As soon as I finished, the phone rang. It was Gao Zhan.


    Mood suddenly nervous again, high war this time call, can''t be Fang Zhe''s situation worsened?


    "Ah Zhan? Can I help you? " I picked up the phone.


    As soon as I said the word "ah Zhan", Yang Yu stopped at her feet while she was driving. Her reaction was a little too serious. I motioned to her to continue driving, and then pressed the phone hands-free so that she could hear it.


    "Sister-in-law, big brother wakes up. He just wakes up." The voice was trembling high.


    I felt ecstatic in my heart, and my voice trembled: "really? Is Fang zhe awake? Is that true? "


    "It''s a real sister-in-law. My elder brother really wakes up, but now he can''t speak. The doctor is doing all kinds of tests for him. I''ll let him talk to you when my elder brother can speak." Gao Zhan said excitedly.


    "Well, you can go ahead first..."


    Before I finished, I saw Yang Yu''s mouth curled. I understood her meaning and quickly said, "ah Zhan, Yang Yu is also beside me. Would you like to have a word with her?"


    "No, sister-in-law. I''m busy. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll hang up with my sister-in-law first." After Gao Zhan finished, he really hung up.


    This can make Miss Yang Yu angry, "are you so busy? Don''t say hello. Is that too bullying? "


    I quickly comfort, "Fang zhe just woke up, he must have a lot of things to do, you understand more, I''ll let him make amends to you later!"


    "But it''s really a good thing that Mr. Fang wakes up. In this way, Lu Yan will not be arrogant for long. Sister ya, are you going to see Mr. Fang? "


    Yang Yu''s words reminded me, yes, I should go to see Fang Zhe. Although I went to see him last time, he was in a coma and didn''t speak at all. Now that he wakes up, I should go to see him anyway.


    "I have to contact Gao Zhan first. If he agrees, I can''t see anyone."


    Yang Yu said, "it''s him again. What''s so great about him is that he''s tall and eats like a pig. What''s so horizontal? Sister ya, don''t give him too much face. He''s so arrogant that the earth can''t tolerate him any more."


    I look at Yang Yu and want to laugh.


    It''s really a helpless thing for a girl to fall in love with a boy who doesn''t like her very much. Love but not, and do not want to give up, that kind of complex emotions is really hard to say, love and hate entangled endlessly, just like Yang Yu now.


    "Don''t blame Gao Zhan for not talking to you. He should be really busy now. Don''t be angry with him. He will call you later." I comforted him.


    "Come on, that cow is too arrogant. How can he call me? He never comes back when I send wechat. When I meet a suitable one, I will marry him and let the cow die." Yang Yu said angrily.

 Chapter 134

    When I heard that Fang zhe woke up, I was in a very good mood.


    It''s been a long time since I felt like I was about to sing.


    Back at the company, I called Gao Zhan again to confirm that Fang zhe had awakened. By the way, I asked him to go to Singapore to see Fang Zhe. He said he had to arrange it again and then let me know.


    I said that''s OK. I have to arrange it anyway, because I really have a lot of things to deal with.


    Busy in the afternoon, I remembered that I would invite Liu Muyun to dinner tonight. I quickly asked Yang Yu to book a better Chinese restaurant.


    In order to show respect, I went home after work, changed my clothes, and dressed up again. After all, it''s the two important figures of Xingde in Zhushi who are going to have dinner together today. Of course, they have to dress formally.


    After getting on the bus, Yang Yu saw that I was dressed neatly. She frowned and asked me, "sister ya, don''t you change your mind?"


    I''m a little puzzled, "where does this start?"


    "That Liu Muyun clearly likes you. Do you like him too? That''s why you''re dressed up? You don''t want Mr. Fang? " Yang Yu said.


    I was stunned for a moment, "what are you talking about? Liu Muyun and I are friends. Where do we like it or not? I dress up to show that I value it. It''s polite. Where are you talking about? How can you have such an idea? "


    "Then you say, why does Liu Muyun want to help you so much? He must like you. You can''t see it, sister ya, or you can''t pretend to see it." Yang Yu said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. People don''t mean that. He helps me just because I have common interests with him. We don''t want Lu Yan to completely control Xingde in Zhuzhou City. That''s why we are in the same camp. Don''t talk about such nonsense in the future. People will make jokes when they hear it. "


    Yang Yu pretended to be mature and sighed, "sister ya, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. I like Gao Zhan. Can you see that?"


    I laugh, "I''m afraid people on earth know it, maybe people on Mars also know it, so do I


    "But Gao Zhan doesn''t know, so this is the so-called onlooker sees clearly and the audience sees clearly. Liu Muyun must like you, but he didn''t say it directly, and you pretended you didn''t know it. "


    Yang Yu looks like a veteran in love, which makes me laugh and cry.


    "Well, don''t say it. Such a joke can''t be played any more. Stop it


    Yang Yu sighed again, "forget it, no one can wake up a person who pretends to sleep. If you don''t admit it, Mr. Fang will be jealous."


    At this time, sister Juan called and said that she had arrived at the restaurant and was waiting for us in the private room.


    We chatted with Yang Yu all the way. Soon we got to the restaurant and entered the private room. Before Liu Muyun and Lu Yan arrived, sister Juan was sitting there.


    "Sister Juan, I said that Mr. Liu, who is coming to dinner tonight, likes sister ya. She won''t admit it. After a while, you will observe carefully to see if I''m wrong." Yang Yu said mysteriously.


    Sister Juan didn''t buy it either, "it''s just you! Ordinary business entertainment can also be said to be love between men and women! Like you, the world is in a mess


    I was also amused and clapped, "that is, this dead girl doesn''t know what she thinks every day."


    Yang Yu looked aggrieved. "I''m not a flower maniac. What I''m talking about is the truth. Don''t scold me, sister Juan. After a while, you''ll know that Liu Muyun must like sister ya. I dare to guarantee with my life!"


    Juan elder sister white Yang Yu one eye, "your that life is also too worthless?"? Easy to guarantee? Now that you are a sales director at least, you are at the "general" level. Can you not be so naive? "


    Yang Yu rolled a white eye, "I don''t want to talk to you. If you don''t believe it, just wait and see."


    At this time, someone knocked on the door. After opening the door, the waiter led Liu Muyun. Fortunately, the door was closed, otherwise it would be bad for Liu Muyun to hear what we said.


    As soon as Liu Muyun came in, the waiter came with Lu Yan.


    Liu Muyun and Lu Yan took a look at each other, but they didn''t expect each other. Their expressions were somewhat stiff.


    "To introduce you, this is my colleague Feng Caijuan, this is Yang Yu, this is Mr. Lu Yan, the director and CEO of Xingde group, and this is Mr. Liu Muyun, the director." Let me introduce them one by one.


    They talked to each other and sat down.


    Just after ordering, my mobile phone vibrated in my bag. When I saw the number, it was Gao Zhan.


    I took my bag and asked to go to the bathroom to answer the phone outside.


    "Sister in law, please arrange to come to see my elder brother tomorrow?" Gao Zhan said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t make it so soon. I need time to arrange it."


    "Well, I can''t speak now. I''m thinking that when you come, I''ll be able to speak when I see you." I can hear that Gao Zhan is in a very good mood.


    "OK, I''ll come as soon as possible." I also happily agreed.


    Back in the private room, I saw Lu Yan and Yang Yu chatting happily."I must have met Miss Yang somewhere, because she really looks familiar." Lu Yan said with certainty.


    Generally speaking, this is a bad way to pick up girls, but as Lu Yan, it should not be used. So he said that he had met Yang Yu. I really believe it. After all, Yang Yu used to be a doctor, so it''s hard to say that she might have seen Lu Yan.


    Yang Yu also answered very appropriately, "I have a public face, so Lu always has the illusion of seeing it."


    "Miss Yang is the assistant of President Su, and we will be colleagues in the future. Can we add wechat?" Lu Yan said.


    This really surprised me. Before, I didn''t believe that Lu Yan said that he had met Yang Yu because he wanted to soak her, but now he took the initiative to add wechat, which is a little obvious.


    Does Lu Yan really take a fancy to Yang Yu? Is this too dramatic? Is Yang Yu''s peach blossom really going to bloom?


    Yang Yu is a little embarrassed. She should have never thought that Lu Yan would take the initiative to add his wechat.


    I use my eyes to indicate that she agrees with the request of Lu Yanjia wechat. If she refuses, Lu Yan will lose face.


    Then Yang Yu took out her mobile phone and scanned wechat for Lu Yan.


    On the whole, the dining atmosphere was good. Just as he was eating, Lu Yan suddenly asked Liu Muyun a topic: "Mr. Liu, chairman Fang has never appeared. Some of our directors want you to take over the next chairman. What do you think?"


    This is undoubtedly a heavy bomb, and it was thrown out when Liu Muyun and I were caught off guard.


    Lu Yan wants Liu Muyun to make a choice in front of me, either to help me defend Fang Zhe, or to stand on his side and kick Fang zhe out completely.


    Logically speaking, Lu Yan is not the kind of person with low Eq. he knows that talking like this will embarrass Liu Muyun and me, but he still said it. This shows that he does not want Liu Muyun to be ambiguous any more. He needs Liu Muyun to show his attitude and stand clearly.


    But Liu Muyun dealt with it well, with a smile on his face.


    "Why did Mr. Lu suddenly mention this topic? Although Jason hasn''t appeared for a long time, it doesn''t mean that he will reappear as chairman of the board. I never thought that Jason is the most suitable for this position. " Liu Muyun said.


    Lu Yan also laughed, "it''s strange that Liu Dong said this. Chairman Fang hasn''t appeared for a long time. Is he still fit to continue to be chairman? Will a person who hasn''t been in the company for a long time be suitable to be the chairman? And now that Fang Zhe''s shares are all managed by Miss Su, it means that he is unlikely to continue to manage the company''s affairs. Otherwise, why does he entrust others to manage his shares? "


    Lu Yan''s words are very powerful, and the logic is very clear, which can be said to point to the key.


    Liu Muyun looked at me and said, "Miss Su has the most say in this issue, right? We might as well listen to her


    But some cold eyes look at me.


    I can understand why Lu Yan suddenly said that because he and I had a dinner appointment today, and I invited Liu Muyun here without telling him in advance.


    So he thought that I was demonstrating to him. He understood that Liu Muyun and I had formed an alliance. Now he asked Liu Muyun to express his position face to face, that is to shake our alliance.


    So he is very powerful. In such a short period of time, he thought of the way to deal with us, and he was quite fierce.


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate to discuss whether Fang Zhe is the chairman of the board. We''re here for dinner today. We''re just friends. We have no other intention. And who will become chairman of the board, or a certain person has the final say, which is the shareholder meeting. Fang Zhe''s ability is obvious to all. I believe that the general meeting of shareholders will choose Fang zhe as the leader of Xingde.


    As for Fang Zhe''s absence for a long time, I would like to say that everyone has his own private affairs and should have his own private space. Fang zhe hasn''t appeared for such a long time, and Xingde group still maintains its normal operation. This in itself shows that Xingde has a perfect system and does not need the chairman to clock in every day. Besides, which company''s chairman has Mr. Lu seen clock in every day? The chairman of the board of directors has left the company temporarily and gone on a study tour for one or two years. Is it necessary to change the chairman because he doesn''t punch in to work? "


    I think my refutation is OK, because Lu Yan didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    Liu Muyun took the opportunity to support me. "Miss Su is right. Although Jason is not here for a while, I think it''s understandable. The international consortium of Xingde group has several subsidiaries. Jason can''t stay in Zhuhai every day. He has to consider the direction of the whole consortium. Jason had left before, but he came back later. As for letting Miss Su take over his share, I think it was Jason''s intention to train Miss Su. Besides, I also want to see if the elders of our group will break their faith and make trouble while Jason is away. "

 Chapter 135

    Liu Muyun''s words also directly point to Lu Yan, and "treachery takes the opportunity to make trouble" obviously points to Lu Yan himself.


    Of course, Lu Yan also heard it. His face changed slightly, but he still had a smile on his face.


    "There is some truth in what Mr. Liu said. Let''s not discuss this matter for the time being. If it can''t be settled by then, we can resolve it through the general meeting of shareholders."


    Lu Yan took the initiative to settle the topic, because he was strongly opposed by Liu Muyun and I, and some of them were passive. So he let me know this passivity in time. He is really a smart man.


    "What several CEOs are discussing is a major event, and it''s a major event of listed companies. If we discuss it in front of outsiders, aren''t we afraid to sell it as a trade secret?" Feng Caijuan said with a smile.


    This sentence is half joking. It''s very useful to adjust the atmosphere.


    I went on to say, "yes, this is an issue that can only be discussed by the board of directors. The two of you have said it here. If it is spread out, it will be understood as an escalation of contradictions between the top management. This is a big problem that will affect the stock price."


    Lu Yan also took the opportunity to smile: "yes, it''s my fault today. According to the company''s regulations, senior executives should be severely punished for divulging secrets. I want to deduct the bonus for such divulging. I hope Liu Dong and Miss Su don''t spread it out."


    Liu Muyun also said with a smile, "Mr. Lu will punish himself for three cups first, otherwise I will definitely report Mr. Lu''s leakage to the board of directors."


    "OK, as long as the bonus is not deducted, I will punish myself."


    Lu Yan said that he really punished himself for three cups.


    Originally, it was a confrontation scene with a strong smell of gunpowder. With such a joke, the atmosphere became much better. So everyone continued to drink and eat. At the end of the meeting, they even said that they would make an appointment next week.


    On the way back, sister Juan suddenly said mysteriously, "I don''t know if I should say something or not?"


    I said the car is just for us three women. You can say anything you have. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Before, Yang Yu said that Liu Muyun liked you a little. I don''t believe it very much, but now I believe it a little." Said Sister Juan.


    Yang Yu, who was driving, broke down. "Yes, yes, I said, I''m not talking nonsense, I have a basis."


    Now I''m not calm, "sister Juan, how did you start to be confused? Liu Muyun and I are really just ordinary friends. He really helps me a lot, but that''s because we have common interests. Yang Yu doesn''t know how to say that. If you say that, I really don''t understand. "


    "No, I really don''t want to talk nonsense. Liu Muyun''s eyes are too gentle to look at you, and there is a faint sense of pity. That kind of eyes are definitely not the eyes to look at a friend, but the eyes to look at a lover." Sister Juan said firmly.


    "Yes, my important basis is my eyes. Although I haven''t had much love, I haven''t eaten pork. That''s why I''ve seen a lot of pigs run. You can''t treat me as a child. I understand the love between men and women. " Yang Yu explained for herself.


    "If you both say that, I can''t, but I''m in a good mood today. Whatever you say, I won''t be anxious with you." I said with a smile.


    Then I made up my mind to get along with Liu Muyun. I still think it''s just an ordinary friend relationship. It must be Yang Yu who thinks too much.


    "It''s almost time for us to talk about cooperation with Zhang Zhongcheng company. We should be able to sign a contract in two days. After listening to this, is the boss in a better mood? " Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m in a better mood. It''s so good." I laughed.


    "Miss Yang, since the boss is in such a good mood, let''s ask him to buy us a drink? Why don''t the three of us have a hi tonight? " Feng Caijuan said.


    "Ah? Drink more? Haven''t you had your dinner just now? " Yang Yu was surprised.


    "Just now it was a party. Now we three women are relaxing. We should put down all our guard and relax. Let''s let the boss treat us!"


    Feng Caijuan is very excited tonight. I don''t know if she is happy because she is talking about cooperation.


    "Well, we''ve never had a good time together. I''ll follow two rascals tonight, but if I have a drink later, who will drive?"


    Feng Caijuan immediately said, "are you stupid, Miss Yang? Don''t you know that there''s a kind of occupation called Valet driving? "


    Since they are so interested, I only listen to them. It''s hard for a normally serious person like sister Juan to ask for my treat. She just needs to open her mouth, let alone drink. Even if she wants stars, I have to ask for her where there is a long enough ladder to pick the stars.


    Yang Yu and I are not regular customers of bars, and we don''t know which bar to go to. However, Feng Caijuan, who usually looks very serious, talks about the characteristics of all kinds of bars, but she is very reasonable.


    Yang Yu and I were very surprised. We felt that we had changed our outlook. We always thought that sister Juan was the kind of person who could only work in addition to going to work. We didn''t expect that she was so familiar with bars.


    "The bar is an important part of nightlife. It is also one of the best places to learn about life. Life and work pressure, can come to the bar, really can release the pressure. A lot of my business inspiration comes from bars. " Feng Caijuan said."I think sister Juan comes to the bar to pick up handsome men, but she is also a beautiful woman. She must be an old hand to pick up handsome men. She has a chance to teach me." Yang Yu joked.


    "Well, I''ll find three or four men for you later. You can take them home or open a hotel." Said Sister Juan.


    "Sister Juan, you are so bad. I''m just joking. People don''t mean that. He is still a baby. Don''t take him away. " Cried Yang Yu.


    Feng Caijuan and I both laughed and the car was full of joy.


    "Gee, seriously, it seems that our girl Yang has no boyfriend. Would you like to introduce one to her?" Sister Juan turned and asked me.


    "I''m afraid she''s too demanding." I said with a smile.


    "Oh, how demanding and in what way?" Asked Feng Caijuan.


    "The main requirement is to be tall. She must be tall. That''s her main requirement." I said with a smile.


    "Well? The taller the better? Would it not be more convenient to introduce a pole to her directly Feng Caijuan said with a smile.


    "No, the elevator is not high enough. What we want is higher than the pole. There is someone in her heart, very high, very high." I said with a smile.


    "I see, young girl Yang is so beautiful. Are there any men who can''t make it? Is it the wrong way? " Feng Caijuan said.

 Chapter 136

    I and sister Juan you to me to tease, Yang Yu can''t stand.


    "Can you stop making fun of people? Won''t your conscience hurt? What a sad thing it is to have a secret love. It''s all right if you don''t feel the same way. Do you want to make fun of it? Is that what you should do when you are a sister or a boss? " Cried Yang Yu.


    Feng Caijuan and I couldn''t help laughing. We were so happy.


    "Let''s be serious. Who do you like and what kind of work do you do? Is it hard to do? " Sister Juan asked seriously.


    "It''s very difficult. It''s a friend of Fang Zhe." I also answered seriously.


    "I have to help my little sister if I have a chance. I don''t believe there are men who can''t make it." Feng Caijuan said.


    This next Yang Yu came to interest, "juan elder sister is a big God, I also want to ask, what tricks can be done to men?"


    "This love affair is a game in itself. It depends on the characteristics of both sides of the war, and then the relative strategy is applied. It can''t be generalized. I have to find out what kind of man you like first, and then make the corresponding strategy. In a word, you can rest assured that it''s on me. " Sister Juan said with great confidence.


    "Well, I''ll take it seriously. Sister Juan, if you take care of that pig for me, I''ll treat you as my own sister in the future. I just can''t swallow this breath. When I take care of him, I''ll dump him. Hum Yang Yu said angrily.


    "OK, I absolutely support you. Smelly men are cheap. If you dump him several times, he will be honest!" Feng Caijuan also said.


    These two people actually hit it off. You come and I go to discuss how to deal with Gao Zhan.


    I feel funny in my heart. Gao Zhan is really innocent. He didn''t do anything, but he was behind someone''s back to figure out how to deal with it. Who did he recruit and who did he provoke?


    Joking room to the bar, really golden time, a lot of people in the bar.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Lu Zishan and some men and women sitting there.


    It''s really a narrow road. It''s impossible to return. I exchanged my eyes with sister Juan. She also indicated that I would not shrink back and go straight in.


    Lu Zishan was also sharp eyed and saw me at a glance. He hooked me up and motioned me to go.


    I''m not her subordinate. Of course, I''m not so obedient. I just nodded to her to say hello.


    Let''s sit down. Sister Juan is in charge of ordering wine. I haven''t even heard of her name. My sister Juan is a real social person. She can directly order the brand wine of other people''s shop without looking at the wine list.


    Lu Zishan saw me not bird her, with a boy came, "Suya, call you, you pretend not to see, or see deliberately ignore?"


    "I see it, but I don''t think it''s convenient to disturb you when you have friends. Why don''t you sit down and have a drink? " I said quietly.


    "I''ll let you go, and you''ll go. My friends are all dignified. It''s your honor to introduce them to you. What do you pretend to be?"


    I think Lu Zishan''s character seems to be getting more and more irritable. I don''t know where she used to be. She looks like menopause.


    I laughed, "don''t be angry, Mr. Lu. I''ll go and say hello to your friends later."


    "Why don''t they come to say hello to sister ya?" Yang Yu said she was not satisfied.


    "Shut up, it''s not your turn to talk here!" Lu Zishan pointed to Yang Yu and said.


    "This is our table. It''s not your turn to talk. Do you think this is your home?" Yang Yu did not show weakness.


    "You dare to talk to sister Shan like this, sister Shan, do you want to deal with her?" The boy next to him is eager to please.


    "You dare!" Sister Juan, who has been silent, spoke.


    Not to mention, sister Juan''s "dare you" is still very powerful. And it really shocked the little boy.


    "Who is this, so horizontal? SUA, the people around you are as rude and impolite as you are? " Lu Zishan said.


    I nodded with a smile, "yes, the so-called birds of a feather flock together. I''m so impolite. Of course, they are not so good."


    Lu Zishan was angry with me and said, "you are not polite at all. Would you like to go and say hello to my friend? "


    "I was going to go, but now I''ve changed my mind. I won''t go." I said with a smile.


    "Don''t forget, you are going to cooperate with me. You are so disobedient. I''ll take over your company immediately after I take over my demeanor." Lu Zishan said.


    "It''s not that you can take it if you want. If you want to take it, I have to sell it to you. If I don''t sell it to you, how can you take it?" I went on laughing.


    "So you''re going to turn against me? You really don''t regret it? " Lu Zishan said angrily.


    "You are so boring. You come to the bar to have fun. What do you mean you come here to chat with me? Do you have to be unhappy with others and yourself? " I sneer.


    "Ignore her, sister ya. Let''s drink." Yang Yu said.


    Sister Juan and Yang Yu and I raised our glasses, touched them and took a drink.


    Lu Zishan was completely ignored by us. She stood there watching us drink. Seeing that we didn''t pay attention to him, she said wait and see, and then walked away.After a while, three boys came to her table, "who bullied our sister Shan just now, go and apologize."


    We went on drinking, pretending we didn''t hear.


    Sister Juan showed me not to panic with her eyes. She took out her mobile phone.


    "They''re all fuckin ''dumb? Which whore has offended our sister Shan in the end? Make a quick squeak, or I won''t be polite! " One of the boys clapped his hand on the table.


    This is a real bully, he is the three of us are girls, we do not dare to expect how.


    At this time, the staff of the bar came over and asked, "what happened?"


    "Why do you still have dogs in your bar, and they keep barking, which affects our normal drinking." Sister Juan said with a frown.


    "Smelly girl, who are you calling dogs?" A boy pointed at sister Juan and scolded her.


    "Remember, you scolded me." Sister Juan said faintly.


    "I scold you for what''s wrong. I''m still smoking you." The boy continued to curse.


    "Well, remember what you said, let''s drink the bar first, and then come and smoke me after drinking. If you dare not smoke me, you are not human." Sister Juan is still calm.


    Those boys continued to say some abusive words, but we didn''t reply. We felt that sister Juan had her own arrangement, so we didn''t say a word.


    Those boys provoked for a while, felt that they had won, so they went back.


    Yang Yu was angry, "sister Juan, why don''t you call the police? Let them bully us like this? "


    "Lu Zishan is the second generation of officials. It''s useless to call the police. I have my own way to deal with these people." Sister Juan is very calm.


    Sister Juan is an old society. I feel that there is a reason for her calmness, but I can''t guess what arrangements she has.

 Chapter 137

    In fact, I don''t feel much about being provoked. Maybe I''ve been provoked so much that I''m used to it.


    It''s just that three women were going to be happy, and someone had to come out to affect our mood. It''s really a bit uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be in a bad mood. It''s just a group of dogs who only lick their owners. It''s not worth being angry with them." Sister Juan comforts Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is still not happy, "is inexplicably bitten by the dog is not happy, really unlucky, go where can meet Lu Zishan this bad woman."


    "It''s about learning to deal with bad people that you can become stronger." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s drink. Don''t worry about them. We have to keep in a good mood." I raised my glass, too.


    So he continued to drink. After a while, a strong man came into the bar. His facial features were straight and his face was serious. It was Zhang Zhongcheng.


    Sister Juan raised her hand. After seeing it, Zhang Zhongcheng came directly to us.


    I stood up and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Zhongcheng nodded to me, "Hello, Mr. Su."


    "It''s those little boys who bully us girls. It''s too arrogant." Sister Juan pointed to Lu Zishan''s table.


    It turns out that before sister Juan called Zhang Zhongcheng, she didn''t expect that their personal relationship was so good.


    Zhang Zhongcheng looked at Lu Zishan''s table, "just a few?"


    Listen to this meaning, he also thinks that there are not enough people, and his tone is very disdainful.


    "There are only a few, not enough for you to practice boxing?" Sister Juan said with a smile.


    Zhang Zhongcheng nodded solemnly, "not enough."


    So this is a fight? How can Zhang Zhongcheng, also the boss of the company, come to help sister Juan fight?


    Juan elder sister smile, "that also make do with, you don''t say you haven''t used a fist for a long time, I''ve created an opportunity for you."


    Zhang Zhongcheng nodded solemnly, "thank you. Lu Zishan has been suppressing our company. I''ve endured it for a long time. Business is not my strong point, but I''m good at fighting."


    "That one is always going to beat them and give us a break. I''m so angry." Yang Yu said.


    "No hurry." Sister Juan poured a glass of wine for Zhang Zhongcheng, "drink some wine first, and it''s more reasonable to pretend to be drunk and fight."


    "Yes." Zhang Zhongcheng took his glass, drank it all, and then poured another one himself.


    This picture of loyalty and Gao Zhan is really similar, serious, but not rigid, and sometimes very interesting.


    At this time, Lu Zishan and Su Zishan came back and said, "don''t you come back? And we had a drink together? "


    Zhang Zhongcheng didn''t look at Lu Zishan directly, so he continued to drink.


    "Miss Su, do you care who I drink with? Are you too broad-minded? Is it interesting that you are so reluctant? "


    "You dare to lie to me, you dog men and women." Lu Zishan scolded.


    She is really less and less elegant, so ugly words, really not her such a celebrity scold export.


    I spilled the wine in my hand on her face.


    I''m definitely not a very impulsive type, but "Dog Man and woman" is beyond my bottom line. I can''t stand it.


    Lu Zishan didn''t expect that I would make a sudden move. She was stunned.


    In fact, Yang Yu and sister Juan were also stunned. They didn''t expect me to do it, and they made Lu Zishan.


    Lu Zishan raised her hand and slapped me.


    I had been prepared. I grabbed her by the wrist. She was a young lady with a lot of strength. She couldn''t earn me and glared at me angrily.


    I let go of her hand and continued to provoke her, "you''re so shameful that your mouth is dirty. I don''t even care about you. "


    "Yes, Sue, don''t worry about people with no quality." Yang Yu followed.


    "It''s not lack of quality, it''s lack of humanity. Yang Yutai can''t speak." Sister Juan said slowly.


    Lu Zishan was besieged by the three of us. She turned to the group she brought with her and said, "come here!"


    Several little boys immediately stood up and stormed towards us.


    I have been provoking Lu Zishan for the purpose of letting her people take the initiative to fight.


    Even if Zhang Zhongcheng is really good at fighting, it''s not good to take the initiative to fight in the past. If the other party comes, it''s not the same.


    "Teach me the dead woman!" Lu Zishan pointed at me and scolded me.


    Sister Juan immediately blocked in front of me, and then Zhang Zhongcheng blocked sister Juan''s face.


    "Zhang Zhongcheng, you really want to side with them, don''t you? Don''t be afraid! I can ruin you every minute! "


    At this time, Lu Zishan even said some threatening words. She was so used to threatening others.


    "Money is just something out of my life. If I go bankrupt, I''ll go bankrupt. Anyway, I''m not the material for business. It doesn''t matter." Zhang Zhongcheng said seriously.Lu Zishan brought a little boy some impulse, suddenly a punch to Zhang Zhongcheng hit in the past.


    This is a surprise attack, but Zhang Zhongcheng''s reaction speed is really amazing. He dodged the punch, then hit the man in the face with a backhand.


    As soon as the rest of the boys rush up, they greet Zhang Zhongcheng with fists and feet at the same time. Other guests in the bar immediately scream. Some run out and others come to watch.


    Zhang Zhongcheng is still calm and calm. It''s like watching a martial arts movie. Not only has the method of organization, but also the lethality is very strong, several rounds down, those young boys are black and blue, dare not go up again.


    Lu Zishan scolded angrily, "they are all a bunch of rubbish! Give it to me, so many of you can''t beat one person, rubbish


    Just let her scold again, those a few also don''t go up, just stare at Zhang Zhongcheng. After all, it''s better to be a waste than a pig.


    "Zhang Zhongcheng, if you dare to beat me, I''ll call the police to arrest you now." Lu Zishan takes out the phone.


    I think it''s a bit troublesome because Lu Zishan''s advantage is her official background. If she really uses her contacts, I''m afraid Zhang Zhongcheng will be detained. Of course, this is not the result we want.


    "Your people came to bully our women, and Mr. Zhang helped us to fight against six or seven or eight people. Fortunately, he called the police? Does your family run the police station? " Sister Juan sneered.


    "I''m brave for a just cause. Although I''ve retired, as a former soldier, it''s still my duty to uphold justice." Zhang Zhongcheng said.


    It seems that Zhang Zhongcheng, who is very honest, always feels inexplicably happy when he says such things.


    Lu Zishan took a look at Zhang Zhongcheng and her group of boys. Maybe she really felt too shameful. She really changed her mind and stopped calling the police. She just dropped a cruel sentence: "today''s business is not over, you wait for me!"

 Chapter 138

    Lu Zishan left with the man after she said the cruel words. Her face was very blue when she left. She was very angry.


    In fact, Lu Zishan is a writer. She has a good family background and is a beautiful woman. There are many people around her. She really doesn''t have to stare at me, a small person with no background. If she doesn''t compete with me, she can save a lot of trouble herself. For example, she won''t be angry as a bear tonight.


    Of course, I want to say something like gratitude to Zhang Zhongcheng. He is still serious: "I should thank you for giving me a chance to fight. I haven''t had a fight for a long time."


    "So Mr. Zhang really likes fighting?" Yang Yu asked curiously.


    Zhang Zhongcheng finally changed his stereotype and laughed, "I don''t like it very much, but I like to protect the people I like and fight for her."


    Yang Yu and I looked at each other and seemed to understand something. Then we looked at sister Juan and asked her what was going on?


    Sister Juan looks innocent. "What do you think I''m doing? The person he likes is the kind of person he likes, not the kind of person he likes."


    Sister Juan''s "this and that" sounds really tongue twister, and even feels incoherent.


    Yang Yu turned to watch the excitement and looked at Zhang Zhongcheng, "so what kind of love is it?"


    "The kind you appreciate." Zhang Zhongcheng answered calmly.


    Yang Yuba failed in her gossip, looking disappointed. "I thought sister Juan''s peach blossom was going to bloom. It seems that spring hasn''t come yet."


    This made Juan group angry, "you spring is coming, you all things revive? Are you going to bloom? "


    Yang Yu apologized quickly, "Mr. Feng, I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously. I''m still a baby. You have plenty of childlike words. Don''t take my words seriously. "


    Yang Yu now really learn more and more clever, this small mouth sweet, let Juan elder sister are embarrassed angry.


    I look at the time is not early, ready to go, so Yang Yu made a look, "jade, let''s go."


    Yang Yu understood, "well, let''s go first and let Mr. Feng and Mr. Zhang talk about business slowly."


    Juan elder sister pour also don''t wriggle, "that you go first, I and Zhang always chat again."


    Zhang Zhongcheng said more directly, "I also want to stay alone with Mr. Feng for a while."


    Yang Yu spat out her tongue. "It''s really that kind of like, and it''s that kind of like. It''s that kind of like, but it''s that kind of like."


    Sister Juan stood up and tried to beat Yang Yu. "You''re a dead girl and you''ll talk again!"


    Yang Yu hid behind me and said, "I''m wrong. I''ll get out of here. Get out of here!"


    After we got out of the bar, we took a taxi and went home. I called Gao Zhan again to ask Fang zhe about the situation. He said that Fang zhe was still unable to speak at present, and the doctor was still investigating the specific reasons.


    I''m still a little worried about Fang Zhe, so I''m going to make arrangements as soon as possible to have a look at him.


    Although I was in a hurry, I didn''t go to Singapore until a week later.


    This time Gao Zhan didn''t take me around the circle as he did last time, but directly took me to the hospital, because I wanted to see Fang zhe immediately.


    Out of the elevator, I almost ran to Fang Zhe''s ward. After opening the door, I saw Fang zhe half lying on the bed.


    He was thinner than before, but his face was normal. When he saw me, he opened his arms to me.


    I fell carefully into his arms and held him tightly, all the time.


    "Fang Zhe, you finally wake up. Thank God for waking you up. I''m very happy." I hugged him and said.


    He didn''t speak. I let go of my hand and looked at his face. "Can''t you still talk?"


    He nodded, then took his cell phone and typed for me. "I miss you so much."


    I am really worthless, but only four words, I saw the tears on the flow down.


    Then he typed a few words: but I want to say to you personally that I love you, so I will try to speak. Or you can try it. If you kiss me, maybe you can say it. "


    As soon as I got hot on my face, I climbed over and gave it a kiss.


    "I love you." Then Fang zhe said.


    "It turns out that you can talk, and you still play with me, you big villain."


    Fang zhe chuckled, "I said you kiss me and I can speak. I didn''t fool you. It''s because you kiss too much."


    "If I kiss again, will something magical happen?" I asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you try." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    So I went over to kiss him again. He put his arms around me and gave me a deep kiss.


    "Ouch!"


    I heard Gao Zhan''s voice, and then he said sorry and quit.


    This is really shy, let Gao Zhan see.


    "It''s OK. He doesn''t know our relationship." Fang zhe comforted me.


    "That''s a shame. Oh, it''s all your fault.""What''s the shame? I can only blame you for your good looks, so I can''t help but want to kiss you. If you look ugly, will you kiss you? Why do you want to look so good? "


    "Are you still so poor when you are sick? I didn''t find that Fang was always such a poor man before. " I said with a smile.


    "Once we met, we were busy doing other more important things, so we didn''t have time to talk to you." Fang zhe said.


    I face a heat, "you poor I ignore you, when do you leave hospital?"


    "The doctor said that he had to rest for a few days, and then he could be discharged. Would you stay with me for a few days?"


    I said yes almost without hesitation, which is what I want to do most. As long as I can accompany Fang Zhe, I can put everything down.


    "When the doctor comes tomorrow, I''ll ask him privately if I can do it now, if I can." Fang zhe said.


    My face is more hot, "absolutely not, you just wake up, too anxious, the body is important."


    "If you kiss me, I can talk. If you do that with me, my body will recover faster. This is the best therapy I invented." Fang zhe said.


    "No, we''ll come back when you''re fully recovered. By the way, Fang Zhe, are you and Celia married or not? Why do some people say you are married, while others say you are not? "


    "If it does, then what? If it doesn''t, then what?" Fang zhe asked me with a smile.


    "If you get married, it''s embarrassing for me to be like this. I..."


    "How are you?" Fang zhe stares at me.


    I couldn''t answer for a moment, because I didn''t know what I could do.


    "Why don''t you talk? You haven''t come to the end yet." Fang Zhe is even interested in this problem.


    "I don''t know, I don''t say."


    "Anyway, I don''t want you to leave me." Fang zhe held my face and said.


    I''m a little worried, he said. Does that mean I''m really married?

 Chapter 139

    Fang Zhe is in better health. In fact, I should talk too much with him.


    My original intention of asking this question is to worry that if he is really married, and I am here, it will bring risks to him and myself.


    I just didn''t expect that this kind of topic would develop in the most sensitive direction and make the atmosphere heavy.


    So I decided to give up talking about this topic. Fang Zhe''s injury is not easy. Why should I let him have pressure.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. I thought Gao Zhan was coming again. I kept a certain distance from Fang Zhe, but a man in a white coat came in, pushing a medicine cart like a hospital.


    I thought it was the doctor who came to examine Fang Zhe. Just as he was about to get out of the way, Fang zhe suddenly held me down, then blocked me with his body and stared at the doctor.


    The doctor was tall and looked like a foreigner. Suddenly, he lifted the cloth from the car, took out a machete from inside and cut it at Fang Zhe and me.


    Fang zhe pushed me away, picked up the pillow to block a knife, then flashed back and blocked another knife, and then yelled to me, "run! Go and call ah Zhan


    I am a little flustered, but seeing Fang Zhe in danger, how can I ignore his own escape.


    But I can''t help the man chasing Fang zhe with a knife. Fortunately, although Fang Zhe is still ill, he can barely dodge. Several times, a pillow blocked the man''s knife.


    The target of the assassin was obviously not me, and he didn''t chase me. Instead, he chased Fang zhe all the time. Fang zhe had no weapons in his hand, only a pillow. Moreover, he didn''t recover after the operation. After several rounds, his face became more and more pale.


    I saw the opportunity, went around to the back of the car that the man had pushed, and pushed the car with all my strength into him.


    When the car hit him, he was bending down to chase Fang Zhe. The car was hitting his leg. He couldn''t stand firmly and fell to one side.


    I was about to hit him hard again, but he jumped quickly and came around me. The cold knife was on my neck. "If you move again, I''ll kill her!"


    He said it in English, very standard pronunciation.


    Fang zhe shook his head helplessly, "you stupid woman, let you run, you don''t run, now, let people put the knife on the neck?"


    Then he said in English, "let her go, she''s just my nurse."


    The assassin obviously didn''t know me. He looked at me and Fang Zhe. He really hesitated.


    Fang zhe raised his hand, "let her go, I will not resist you."


    The assassin motioned for Fang Zhe to come near, so that after he let me go, he could cut at Fang zhe immediately.


    Fang zhe slowly moved over and said, "let her go, let her go.".


    Then the assassin really let me go, and then cut Fang zhe with a knife. Fang zhe rolled on the ground and dodged again.


    At this time, I tried my best to rush to the switch by the door, pressed the switch, and the ward became dark. The curtain is made of special full shading cloth. When the light is turned off, you can''t see your fingers.


    All of a sudden, the ward became quiet, and none of them made any more noise. I''m closest to the door. At this time, I should be the best one to escape, but I still don''t want to escape because I''m worried about Fang Zhe.


    At this time, I suddenly had a slight voice moving towards me. I felt that someone was slowly coming towards me. But because I couldn''t see it, I didn''t know whether it was Fang zhe or the assassin. I held my breath. I was so nervous that I didn''t dare to make a voice.


    At this time, I felt that the moving person was slowly approaching the door. Although it was very light, there was still a little sound.


    I judged that the voice was crawling, and it was Fang Zhe, because crawling was the safest. In case he was found, he could roll to avoid the knife. The assassin was tall, so it was not easy for him to bend down and cut down.


    Another thing is that the assassin must want to lock us in here instead of going outside, because it is safest for him to solve problems here, so it must be Fang zhe who moves to the door. He wants to wait for an opportunity to escape!


    Fang zhe has lived in this ward for a long time. He is familiar with every position here, so he can judge the position in the dark, and then climb to the door.


    I began to gather energy and prepare for the sprint, because I knew Fang zhe would not leave me to run alone. When he opened the door, he would let me run fast.


    Sure enough, the door was suddenly opened and the light in the corridor came in. Fang zhe yelled, "Yabao, run!"


    I was already ready to go. At the moment when the door opened, before Fang zhe began to shout, I rushed to the door.


    When people face the test of life and death, their potential is really infinite. I believe my speed at that time is probably the fastest speed in my life, so I only had a few seconds to rush out of the ward, and Fang zhe also quickly ran out and closed the door of the ward.


    It''s a pity that the door of the ward can''t be locked from the outside, otherwise it would be good to lock the bastard inside.


    We almost ran to the elevator at the same time. We just pressed the elevator, and the bastard had already come out of the ward.When he was a few meters away from us, Fang Zhe and I finally got into the elevator and successfully closed the door.


    I turned around and saw Fang zhe squatting in the corner of the elevator, with big sweat on his face. I kept panting.


    Fang Zhe, who had not recovered from his serious illness, had exhausted all his strength in the fight between life and death in the ward and in the process of escape. Now he was very weak.


    "Yabao, help us out." Fang zhe said weakly.


    "But this is the second floor, not the first."


    "I can''t get to the first floor. I don''t know what''s going on on on the first floor. If there''s an ambush at the elevator entrance, we''ll be finished." Fang zhe explained.


    What he really said is right. I didn''t think of that. If that asshole has an accomplice at the elevator entrance on the first floor, and the elevator door opens, we will be completely finished.


    Although there are risks on the second floor, the risk is obviously much lower than that on the first floor, because ordinary people''s thinking is to get out of the elevator on the first floor and then run directly to the exit.


    Out of the elevator, Fang zhe quickly pressed another elevator, "Yabao, now you climb up the stairs and go back to the ward we were in just now. It''s the safest place. He would never expect you to run back. Then I''ll find a place to hide on the second floor, and it''s not so easy for him to find me. We just need to spend time and wait for the reinforcement of Arzhan."


    "Then why don''t you go back to my old ward?"


    "I have to find a way to get in touch with ah Zhan, and we can escape separately, so that we can be more confident. Otherwise, they will be caught together, which is not good. Hurry up


    "No, I won''t be separated from you. Let''s go back to the original ward together." I insist, otherwise we will wait for rescue on the second floor together. " I still insist.


    "I can''t climb. I can''t climb the stairs." Fang zhe said the truth with a bitter smile. He was sweating and obviously felt that he was overdrawn.


    "I''ll help you." I bent down, ready to carry him up, but he is very tall, I am very hard.


    At this time, a hospital staff came, "what''s the matter with this patient?"


    Only the floor where Fang zhe lives in this hospital has been emptied. The other floors are normal, with patients and staff. So many people on the second floor are not just me and Fang Zhe.


    "I''m in the ward over there. I''m not feeling well. Please help me." Fang zhe said.


    The staff member waved and called several of his colleagues to help me send Fang Zhe to another ward to have a rest.


    "Fang Zhe, we can call the police by their mobile phone." I remind Fang Zhe.


    Fang zhe shook his head. "Don''t call the police. It''s very complicated."


    "Call the police? Why? " The staff of the hospital understand our Chinese, but it''s not surprising that there are too many Chinese speaking people in Singapore.


    "Nothing." Fang zhe quickly prevaricate in the past, and then said to contact the family by phone.


    Gao Zhan got through. He was in the ward where we were just now. He saw that the ward was in a mess. He was going to look for us everywhere.


    Gao Zhan soon came down from upstairs, and brought my bag, mobile phone and other things.


    "Why did everyone withdraw and let that man in?" Fang zhe asked Gao Zhan.


    "Sorry, big brother." Said Gao Zhan with his head down.


    "Don''t say I''m sorry. I want to ask why. You are a cautious person and are unlikely to make such a low-level mistake. Tell me, why on earth?" Fang zhe stares at Gao Zhan and asks.


    "I didn''t do a good job. I was negligent. It was OK for such a long time. I was slack. Sorry, let elder brother... "


    Fang zhe interrupted Gao Zhan with a wave of his hand. "Why on earth, just say it directly. You won''t slack off. I know your style. There must be another reason. You said, "where have you and your people been during this time?"


    "I..."


    "Say it Fang zhe suddenly gets angry. His eyes are cold. He stares at Gao Zhan as if he wants to see his heart clearly.


    "It''s miss..." Gao Zhan wants to talk but stops.


    "What''s the matter with my sister? You should make it clear where she asked you and your people to go and what they did." Gao Zhan cheered.


    "The first lady said that her wife would come and let me meet her at the airport. I wanted to ask you first, but you and your sister-in-law..." When Gao Zhan said that, he stopped again.


    My face is hot. It should be red through. Because Gao Zhan did come in once. At that time, Fang zhe was kissing me. Gao Zhan quickly escaped. He should have come to ask Fang zhe for advice.


    "Mom''s coming? Did you get him? " Fang zhe asked again.


    "When I got to the airport, I knew it was tomorrow''s plane. The first lady said that she had a wrong memory." Gao Zhan said nervously.


    "So you think it was my sister who transferred you to the airport, and then found a killer to kill me?" Fang zhe asked.


    This scared Gao Zhan, "brother, I didn''t mean that. You know I didn''t mean that..."


    "So you said you didn''t think so?" Fang zhe keeps an eye on it."I don''t think so." Gao Zhan is sweating, too.


    "Then why don''t you think so? That''s the logic. Can''t you think of it? " Fang zhe asked Gao Zhan with narrow eyes.

 Chapter 140

    Fang Zhe''s question was too sharp for Gao Zhan to answer.


    I think Fang Zhe is a little over treating Gao Zhan like this, because I don''t believe Gao Zhan will betray Fang Zhe.


    So I advised, "forget it, Fang Zhe, don''t force ah Zhan like this. It''s not his fault."


    "I didn''t say that it was his fault. I just wanted to ask him why he didn''t suspect that my sister was turning the tiger away from the mountain, because she was my sister, so you can''t doubt it?" Fang zhe asked.


    Gao Zhan didn''t speak. His face was remorseful and somewhat aggrieved.


    "That''s my sister. I may not have the heart to doubt it, but you can''t help doubting it. She''s not your sister. Why don''t you doubt her? I can''t bear to doubt it because of my family affection, but if you do the same, I''m afraid the truth of some things will never be found out, so you should doubt it, regardless of who this person is. "


    It turns out that Fang zhe meant this. Gao Zhan and I both breathed.


    "I know, brother. I''ll find out." Gao Zhan said.


    Fang zhe shakes his head. "Don''t check. You can''t find it. The killer wasn''t professional. He didn''t even have a gun. I guess it''s just ordinary gangsters, not people with backgrounds and organizations. So it''s too hard for you to start with the killer. Let''s just let it go. "


    "Ah?" Gao Zhan and I were surprised.


    A few minutes ago, Fang zhe was still staring at this matter. Now he says he wants to let it go? This is a huge change in attitude. What is it for?


    "It can''t be found out, so don''t check. I said so much just now to let you doubt anyone, but not to let you check anyone." Fang zhe explained.


    I still don''t understand. I don''t know what he wants to do? What''s the use of doubt when you say you want to doubt and then you don''t want people to check?


    "I see, big brother." Gao Zhan suddenly responded.


    Gao Zhan said that he understood. That is to say, I am the only one who is stupid.


    "You said to the outside world, I still can''t speak, and I''m not able to move. I''m going to the United States for recuperation. As for the assassination, don''t mention it or look into it. " Fang zhe said.


    "Good." Gao Zhan replied, "how do we actually arrange that?"


    "Yabao, what do you think we should do?" Fang zhe looks at me.


    "You asked me? I don''t know. " I shook my head.


    "Where do you think it would be better for me to heal?" Fang zhe continued to ask me.


    "Pearl City." I said with some embarrassment.


    "Yes, I think so too, so let''s get ready. When I can fly, we''ll go back to Zhuhai and get well first. But I''m a talker, and I have to remember that. "


    "But the killer heard you, and I''m afraid he can''t hide it."


    "So except for the three of us, whoever knows the truth that I can speak is the boss of the killer." Fang Zhe''s eyes flashed cold.


    I also understand why he didn''t let Gao Zhan investigate, because if he took the initiative to investigate, the other side would certainly be on guard. But if he didn''t do it with much fanfare, maybe he would let the other side show his feet.


    Anyway, I''m very happy that Fang zhe proposed to go to Zhuhai City to recuperate, because if he goes to Zhuhai City to recuperate, I can take care of him, and I don''t have to fly around. When I encounter problems that are difficult to solve in my work, he can also give me suggestions. It''s like killing a few birds with one stone.


    "Yabao, did you scare today? Haven''t you experienced it before? " Fang zhe asked me with a smile.


    "It''s exciting, but the fear is real." I''ll be honest.


    "You have behaved very well. It''s beyond my expectation that you can be so calm. Don''t worry, I have nine lives. I can''t die." Fang zhe said.


    "I absolutely believe that disasters live for thousands of years, and you have to continue to harm others, so you can''t die." I said with a smile.


    "Brother, shall we change the ward?" Gao Zhan asked.


    "No, I''m used to living there, and I can''t let other people''s hospitals make room for me. That''s a good one." Fang zhe said.


    I feel very strange about Fang Zhe''s refusal to change the ward. Isn''t it good to change one? Anyway, there is no one in the other wards on that floor. He can change them at will.


    But I don''t understand too much of what Fang zhe did, but I don''t understand much. The most important thing is that this person doesn''t like to explain anything at ordinary times, and many things are in his mind, which makes people unable to guess.


    So we went back to the ward, and everything was cleaned up again. It''s like nothing happened. But I''m the client, and I know what happened in this ward.


    Even when I came in again, I felt that I was still scared. The scene of wearing a white coat and waving a knife to Fang zhe was still in front of me.


    Fang zhe saw my nervousness, reached for my hand and motioned me not to be nervous. Also


    "do you know the best way to eliminate fear? That is to face up to fear. In fact, there is no real fear in this world. It''s just your own heart that you fear. " Fang zhe said softly.I nodded in agreement, "Fang Zhe, who wants to harm you?"


    Fang zhe thought, "you should ask, why do you choose to do it at this time, because there are too many people who want to harm me. I really can''t answer the question about who wants to harm me."


    "Why didn''t you do it before, but chose to do it now? I understand, because a Fang zhe who won''t wake up doesn''t have any threat, but the one who wakes up is different. If you don''t wake up all the time, you can stay here safely all the time, but when you wake up, you can''t, I''m right? " I asked Fang Zhe.


    "All right, you are so smart, how can you say it wrong." Fang zhe raised his thumb.


    "Don''t praise me, Fang Zhe. Do you really doubt your sister?" It''s something I''ve been thinking about.


    Because I''m too sensitive, I can''t bear to ask. I''m afraid it will hurt Fang Zhe.


    "I don''t doubt her. My sister is not so stupid. She will lie to Gao Zhan herself, and then turn him away. If I''m really hacked to death, isn''t she completely exposed? With ah Zhan''s temperament, ah Zhan will surely avenge me, and the news that my sister killed me will surely spread. My sister is not stupid enough. "


    I think about it and think it''s very reasonable, but I still don''t understand. Since Fang zhe doesn''t doubt Fang Zhi, why does he want Gao Zhan to doubt him? Isn''t that self contradictory?


    Of course, Fang zhe can guess my idea, "let ah Zhan doubt, this is to hide people''s eyes and ears. This is the real misunderstanding that my sister is behind the scenes. After this happens, if we don''t doubt my sister at all, it''s really unreasonable, so I let Gao Zhan doubt my sister. "


    "But you don''t want him to check. What''s the use of doubt?" I still don''t understand.


    "Do you want him not to check the character of Ezhan? If it''s something else, he may listen to me, but he will certainly investigate it in private, because someone is trying to harm me, and he will certainly investigate it. " Fang zhe said with a smile.


    I shook my head. "I don''t think you need to make it so complicated. Even I''m dizzy."


    "The world is very complicated. If it''s too simple, it can''t cope with these complexities. What if Gao Zhan really finds out? There''s something hard to say. "


    I feel more and more complicated. When he says this, I don''t know whether he believes his sister or not.


    "Do you believe my sister?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "Can I say I don''t believe it?" I asked.


    "Of course, you can choose not to believe. You should have looked at everything and anyone with suspicion. But if you say you don''t believe it, I want to ask why. " Fang zhe looked at me and said.


    "The reason is simple, because I don''t like her."


    Fang zhe didn''t get angry and nodded with a smile. "This reason is very good. Generally speaking, people you don''t like won''t let you trust, because his behavior has made you feel disgusted. How can you trust him?"


    "So my opinion is that I don''t believe her, but she is your sister. I don''t think she will hurt you. She should have no such reason."


    Fang zhe was silent and did not answer.


    "I have a question. If you say that this assassination was not arranged by your sister, why did she transfer Gao Zhan? What''s the explanation? What role did she play in the process? "


    "At present, I don''t know. I think my mother really wants to leave for Singapore, so it should be true that my sister asked Gao Zhan to pick up her mother, because it''s easy to confirm. Ask my mother, but I don''t know who used the news and why my mother didn''t come. Some of the answers that seem easy to see must be false. "


    "Well, in a word, we should be more careful in the future. By the way, my wife is coming to Singapore. Should I avoid it? I''m afraid my wife doesn''t like me."


    "Why do you have this idea?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "I can''t tell why I have such an idea. I think there are fewer people in your circle who like me. In their opinion, I am a different kind of person from a poor family. When I am with you, I will always be interpreted as clinging to the rich. It''s not that I have low self-esteem, it''s just that my worldly vision is like this. In fact, my life has changed with you, so I''m not wronged when others say I''m attached. "


    "Too many ideas. There''s no need to think so much." Fang zhe held out his hand to touch my head. "Everything I give you is of my own free will, not because you try to cling. If I don''t want to give it, you can''t get it. "


    I wry smile, "it''s just that you think so, others don''t think so."


    "Why do you care about other people''s eyes. My mother said before, let''s find a house for her in Zhushi, so that she can go to provide for the aged. We have to help her implement this matter. " Fang zhe said.


    When Fang zhe mentioned it, I remember that there was such a thing, but later too many things happened and I forgot about it. If Mrs. Fang asked about it tomorrow, how should I answer?

 Chapter 141

    Later, I received a call from sister Juan, saying that she had successfully signed a contract with Zhang Zhongcheng. Fengcai Daihua and Fengzi have officially become strategic partners. Fengcai Daihua will provide Fengzi with a sum of money to help Fengzi solve the current financial dilemma, and Fengzi will use the surplus production capacity to produce "jade man" series products for us.


    Sister Juan said that if the two companies cooperate well, in the future, we can try to discuss the exchange of shares and merge with each other to become a large company. The two brands of "jade man" and "Fengzi" can coexist and fight against other brands together.


    Of course, I was very happy to hear this news. I greatly praised sister Juan and promised to celebrate her success after returning to Zhuhai.


    That night I stayed in the hospital to spend the night with Fang Zhe. Ah Zhan specially asked the hospital to add a bed in the ward for me to sleep.


    Maybe it''s because of the fright during the day, I can''t sleep all the time. As soon as I close my eyes, I always see people in white chopping with knives.


    When Fang zhe heard that I couldn''t sleep, he asked me, "Yabao, can''t you sleep?"


    I gave a gentle, um.


    "Come here and we''ll sleep together, then you can sleep." Fang zhe said.


    "I don''t know." I immediately refused.


    "Let''s put the two beds together so that we can get closer to each other. I can hold your hand so that you can sleep. How do you think?"


    I think about it. It''s good. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s really hard for me to fall asleep tonight.


    So the two of us came together and tried to move the two beds together. We were sleeping relative to each other. I gave him my hand and he held it. I fell asleep quickly.


    Wake up the next morning, open your eyes to see Fang Zhe, that kind of happiness is about to overflow. I feel like a girl, more and more trapped, more and more attached to Fang Zhe, more and more fascinated.


    I even suspect that he gave me some overpowering drug, which made me so reluctant to give up on him. Maybe I have been too short of love, and Fang Zhe is too good to me, so his kindness to me has become a magic drug, which makes me want to give up and make me die.


    "Yabao, my happiest thing is that I can see you when I open my eyes." My heart is numb love words, unexpectedly let Fang Zhexian say.


    I was going to say ''me too'', but I think it''s better to be reserved. I just asked him with a smile and nodded.


    "Come here." He hooked me up.


    I shook my head. "I don''t want you to be bad."


    Fang zhe laughed evil, "I promise I''ll never do anything bad. I''m a good man and never do anything bad."


    "If you are good, there will be no bad people in the world." I gave him a white look.


    As soon as he turned over, he rolled onto my bed. "If you don''t come, I''ll come."


    I knew he was going to do something bad, because as soon as he rolled onto my bed, his hand came over.


    I tried to open his hand, but it didn''t work at all. As soon as he turned over, he held my lips.


    His up and down, soon let me into a state of excitement, but I still have to work hard to control myself, because I know that he is not in good health now, can''t do that, his physical state doesn''t allow that, I have to think about his body, can''t make a quick plan.


    "Fang Zhe, stop. You can''t go on." I gasped.


    "Not at all." He continued to tease me, "I see you''re going to die, hahaha."


    "Don''t laugh. Stop it. You haven''t recovered. It''s not good." I tried to get out of bed, but he held me in his arms and put my hand directly into my clothes.


    This is fatal, because the direction he reaches out to is the most inaccessible place.


    I was in a hurry to bite him, bit to the shoulder, he snorted, and finally extended his hand.


    I felt sorry again and asked him softly, "does it hurt?"


    "It hurts. It hurts. Ouch." Fang zhe called.


    Looking at his pain, I was worried. I quickly pulled off his medical suit to see if I really bit him, but it was all right. He didn''t even have tooth marks. He pretended to do it on purpose.


    "Ha ha." He laughed with pride, "I tease you, you bite me, even if you bite me, I will not pain, that feeling is happy."


    I gave him a white look. "Then I''ll bite again? I can''t bite you


    "You''re not a dog. You can''t bite me, but I''ll bite you too. If I don''t want to do it, can I?"


    Fang zhe said, suddenly hugged me and gave me a deep kiss on my neck.


    But Fang Zhe is not so easy to push away, until I use a big move, ruthlessly pinch him, he finally let me go.


    So we went all the time, until Gao Zhan knocked at the door to remind us that the doctor was coming for an examination, and told us to pay attention to the time of getting up.


    I quickly turned over to get up and got the bed back to its original place. As a result, before I had time to wash, the doctor came. Fortunately, it was a female doctor, which made me feel less embarrassed.


    The doctor looked at me and Fang Zhe, and then his eyes fell on my neck. I knew there was a kiss mark left by Fang Zhe, and my face turned red."He''s still in his convalescence, you know?" The doctor asked me coldly.


    My face redder, quickly nodded, said I know.


    "Then you should know restraint. It''s better for him. When he''s well rested, you''ll have more time to do what you want to do, won''t you?" The doctor is really tough.


    I blushed and didn''t know how to explain it, and I couldn''t explain it in detail.


    Fang zhe saw my embarrassment and quickly excused me: "it''s not his problem, it''s my own problem."


    "You are a patient. Since you know your condition, why don''t you control? So you all have a problem. You''re not 17-year-old boys and girls. You don''t have feelings that are hard to control. Do you have to taste the forbidden fruit? It''s a basic quality for adults to know how to control their own desires. "


    The doctor is really strict. I feel a little reluctant.


    "Mr. Fang, if it''s your own behavior that leads to poor hand recovery, then we are irresponsible. If you don''t follow the doctor''s advice, you have to sign the documents, and we can''t be responsible for you later."


    Fang Zhe''s face was cold. Maybe he thought the doctor was staring at me all the time. He was not happy.


    I hastened to admit my mistake again. "I''m sorry, there was some misconduct, but we didn''t do that. We didn''t really do that."


    "So what''s going on?" The doctor pointed to the kiss mark on my neck.


    "That''s for fun. We don''t really have the same bed." Fang zhe said so directly that my face was hot again.


    All blame Fang Zhe to pester all the time, otherwise also won''t make now so embarrassed.


    "Well, too intimate behavior is forbidden. I hope you respect yourself. Family members, please avoid. We need to do some routine checks. " Said the doctor.


    I felt relieved and escaped from the ward.


    Gao Zhan was also outside the door. "What''s the matter, sister-in-law? What''s wrong with big brother? "


    "He''s fine. He''s fine." I pulled my collar to cover the kiss.


    But Gao Zhan''s face was very abnormal. He intentionally turned his head to one side. He should have seen it, which made me more embarrassed and wanted to find a way to get in.


    The doctor finally finished the examination, and then, as usual, he had to hang up the water.


    After I washed and changed my clothes, Gao Zhan asked someone to bring me two bowls of noodles and soup for breakfast. It''s very kind to see such food in a foreign country.


    However, the taste of noodles is not very good. It''s much worse than what I cooked. I can only make do with it.


    "Alas." Fang zhe sighed, "I miss the noodles cooked by Yabao. The noodles cooked by Yabao are more than ten times better than this."


    I laughed, "although I love to hear this, I still advise you to have something to eat. When you get back to Zhushi, I''ll cook noodles for you. But before that, you have to promise me not to do anything wrong. It''s really embarrassing for me to be in front of the doctor today."


    Fang zhe also laughed, "not only are you embarrassed, but I''m also embarrassed. I''m just too excited. I forget that it''s time for the doctor''s ward round. I must pay attention next time. Do it early. Don''t let the doctor see it. "


    "You want to come! The doctor said no, you still want to


    "You can''t listen to the doctor, but you can''t listen to all of them. If you listen to all of them, I won''t even eat them. It''s OK to know your body well. You don''t have to listen to the doctor. " Fang zhe said.


    "That''s no good. Since I''m in the hospital, I have to listen to the doctor. In a word, don''t make trouble. If you make trouble again, I''ll go back to Zhushi and ignore you."


    "Well, well, I''ll just leave it alone. The doctor said that we are not young boys and girls, and we can''t help ourselves. It''s really unprofessional to say that we can''t help ourselves. " Fang zhe said with a smile.


    It''s too embarrassing not to want to discuss this topic with him any more.


    "You said you had to pretend you couldn''t speak, but the doctor knew you could speak. Could the news be kept secret?"


    Fang zhe nodded, "yes, the doctors who contact me are all selected by me. After they treat me, they will go abroad for vacation. Before I agree, they will take vacation all the time and will not have the opportunity to disclose any details about my illness."


    Fang Zhe is very confident, but I don''t really believe it. If his news can really be kept secret to that extent, why does the news of his awakening spread out and then lead to the killing of the killer?


    "What are you thinking?" Fang zhe asked me.


    I thought back, "I believe you can control everything, but you can''t be careless. You should be careful."


    Fang zhe nodded, "of course, I will be more careful."


    At this time, Fang Zhe''s mobile phone rings. Gao Zhan calls and says that Mrs. Fang is here. She will arrive at the hospital in about 20 minutes.


    As soon as I heard that Fang Fu was coming, I became nervous. As soon as Fang family members appeared, they would always give me a lot of pressure.

 Chapter 142

    "Shall I avoid it?" I look at Fang Zhe.


    "Why are you counselling again? Didn''t you say no? " Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "It''s not a counsellor. I''m just worried that I will upset my wife. When you wake up, my wife should be in a good mood. If my existence affects my wife''s mood, it''s really bad."


    "No, mom doesn''t try to be too hard. You didn''t do anything wrong. It won''t affect her mood." Fang zhe comforted me.


    "Is it just the lady or your sister? If there''s your sister, I''m going to avoid it. Both sisters don''t like me. They want me to be far away from you. That''s a fact. And I don''t like them either I''m also very direct.


    Fang zhe nodded to understand, "it''s normal that you don''t like them, but this time only your mother will come. You can rest assured."


    "Well, I won''t avoid it. If my wife asks me to avoid it, I''ll just go."


    During the conversation, Mrs. Fang came. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She is still so dignified and beautiful, but she seems to be a little tired than last time. During Fang Zhe''s hospitalization, she should be under great mental pressure.


    It is the saddest thing for a woman to lose her husband when she is young and her son when she is old. But Mrs. Fang almost has to go through these two things, and her pressure can be imagined, so no matter how she treats me today, I will swallow my anger and not make her angry.


    Women really don''t need to embarrass women. Generally speaking, it''s just that other people don''t embarrass me so seriously. I will try not to provoke others.


    When Mrs. Fang came into the ward, she was surprised to see me in her eyes, but she nodded to me politely. I stood up and bowed to her


    "Sit down, don''t be so polite. When did you come? " My wife''s tone is gentle, which makes me feel less pressure.


    "I came yesterday. You can talk first. I''ll go out for a while." I didn''t sit down. I thought I should give my wife some time to talk alone.


    My wife gave me a look of approval and immediately understood what I meant. "That''s OK. Let''s have dinner together later."


    "Yes, thank you, madam."


    When I left the ward, I didn''t dare to run around. Gao Zhan took me to another ward to have a rest.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do. I asked Gao Zhan to find me a notebook computer and open it to handle some business.


    Then I saw an email from the office of the board of directors of Zhushi Xingde, which is scheduled to hold a board meeting next week to discuss the re-election of the chairman.


    Lu Yan is to really start this time, but I don''t know if he will succeed. How should Fang zhe deal with the injury?


    I was thinking wildly when Gao Zhan called me, "sister-in-law, please come over. Let you have dinner with her. "


    So I sorted it out a bit and went to a Chinese restaurant near the hospital to have dinner with Mrs. Fang.


    Fang Zhe and I had dinner in the hospital, but of course, my wife is not as casual as us.


    "I should have eaten with Fang Zhe in the hospital, but I don''t like the taste of the hospital. I can hardly eat in the hospital, so I have to let you eat with me here." The lady explained.


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    "Do you know why I can''t eat in the hospital?" She asked me suddenly.


    "Because of the smell of disinfectant in the hospital?"


    "No, it''s because Fang Zhe''s father died in the hospital, which hit me a lot. Since then, I hate to go to the hospital. This time, I only came to see him once. If he can''t wake up, I''m not going to see him again. It''s not that I''m cruel, it''s just that if fate has been arranged, no matter how sad the man is, it won''t help Looking forward to the next life. I believe in Buddhism, cause and effect, and I also want to try my best to leave


    When Mrs. Fang said these things, her voice was calm and her face remained unchanged, but her eyes were obviously moist.


    "It''s good for both man and nature, but Fang zhe still wakes up. He also relies on his wife''s devotion to Buddhism, and finally gets good results."


    "So I want to go to the mainland. I want to go to the mainland and the famous Buddhist mountains to fulfill my vows. I want to be buried on the land of the mainland after I die. That book is also my root."


    "My wife is in good health. Naturally, she is going to be a centenarian. She will live a long life."


    "I don''t care about that. By the way, I have something to ask you. According to the doctor, Fang Zhe''s brain problem is caused by his old injury. This child has been hiding it from me. You are close to him. Do you know what old injury he has? "


    My wife''s question suddenly made me nervous, because Fang Zhe''s old injury was related to me. It''s because of the car accident I made, which made Fang zhe have old injuries.


    Later, he didn''t have surgery. One of the important reasons was that I was in a coma all the time. So this matter has a lot to do with me.


    Now my wife asked, if I lie, I feel bad, but I want to tell the truth, it will only make my wife think I am a disaster.


    "You don''t know?" Asked the lady.I shook my head, "I know, but Fang zhe won''t let me say it. I want Fang Zhe to explain this to his wife in person. If I say it in private, he will be angry with me. I don''t want to lie to my wife. That''s all I have to say. "


    I really don''t want to lie. It''s endless. After telling a lie, I need to tell more to realize that one.


    In particular, she doesn''t want to lie in front of her wife. She is Fang Zhe''s mother. In the traditional concept, lying to her elders is the last thing we should do.


    The lady suddenly laughed.


    I thought I was wrong, ma''am.


    "What you and Fang zhe said is almost the same. Have you ever confessed?" The lady said with a smile.


    Look at the meaning of her smile, should be not angry, I feel relieved.


    "We haven''t spoken to each other, but I really want him to talk about him."


    "It''s OK. It''s also a kind of loyalty. If you promised him that no one would say anything, that''s right. He told me that he didn''t want to lie to me, so I didn''t force him. If I don''t force him, I won''t force you. "


    I looked at my wife gratefully and was relieved, "thank you, madam. Thank you for your understanding."


    "I was not satisfied with you before, but as long as Fang zhe likes it, I don''t mind. But Fang Zhe is not an ordinary person, he is the successor of Xingde group, his decision is related to the fate of many people, so he can''t be willful. But after this incident, I see it even more lightly. As long as Fang Zhe is safe, even if he gives up the inheritance of the group, I will not blame him any more. It is my greatest wish that he can live safely. I can''t lose him any more. "


    This kind of mood I really can understand, after that kind of lost and recovered, I really don''t want to lose any more, and some things that I thought were very important will not be important after experiencing life and death.


    Money, fame, social status. In the face of health and safety, all become worthless, only healthy and safe to live, that is the greatest luck.


    "So I won''t listen to what you don''t want to tell me. I won''t force you to do what you don''t want to do. I only have one condition, that is, you should all live well, healthily and happily. "


    Madam uses "you", which I understand includes me and Fang Zhe, which makes me a little flattered.


    I can''t say anything except thank you.


    "By the way, did you show me the house? I''ve mentioned it before. I''m afraid you forget it. It''s OK. Just look for me when you go back this time. It must be a quiet place and undisturbed. It''s best to build a Buddhist hall. " Said the lady.


    I thought about it for a moment. It seems that there are no houses that meet the conditions.


    "If there is no suitable one, I will buy a piece of land and build one for my wife to keep it clean and beautiful."


    I was surprised by my promise, but when I said it, I really mean it. I think if my wife really wants to live in Zhuhai, it''s impossible to buy such a house, so she can only build it by herself.


    It doesn''t cost much to buy a piece of land and build a house on my own in the suburb. The most important thing is that now I have money, it''s nothing.


    If you can spend some money to make your wife happy, it''s very worthwhile, because when your wife is happy, Fang zhe will be happy, too.


    "It''s also a good idea to buy me a piece of land to repair. Is it just that the policy over there allows you to build your own house? " The lady looked at me with a happy face.


    "The procedure can be run, and it should be done. When I go back, I will start to choose the place, and then I will tell my wife the environment. If my wife is satisfied, I will find the best designer to design, and then I will start manual work."


    The lady''s eyes were bent with a smile. "Well, I''m looking forward to it. Thank you, Suya."


    "It''s a great honor for me to do something for my wife."


    "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables, this child is more and more pleasing." Mrs. Fang is more and more happy.


    After dinner, the wife really did not go back to the hospital, went directly to the hotel. Fang Zhe and I will meet her at the hotel in the evening.


    It seems that my wife''s disgust for the hospital is not generally high. If she can''t go, she won''t go. It should be a kind of psychological shadow.


    Back in the ward, Fang zhe was taking a nap. I sat next to him and took a nap. Unexpectedly, I fell asleep.


    When he woke up, Fang zhe was already awake and was standing in front of the window doing gymnastics.


    "What did my mother tell you? Have you had a good time? " Fang zhe asked me.


    "Fortunately, my wife really mentioned finding a house for her in Zhushi, but I didn''t find it for her. I''m really sorry."


    "Then how did you deal with the past?" Fang zhe asked me with a smile.


    "I said that if there is no suitable one, I will buy a piece of land to build one for her. Isn''t that a bit too big?" I said with a bitter face.


    Fang zhe laughed with exaggeration. "My mother must be very happy, but you have to deal with the cow you blow out by yourself. The main thing is to have suitable land. It doesn''t cost much to build a villa by yourself."

 Chapter 143

    "You support me?"


    Fang zhe reached over and touched my face. "You want to build a house for my mother. Of course I will support you. How can I oppose it?"


    "I said it on the spur of the moment, but with your support, I can rest assured."


    "Although I was not at the scene, I know my mother must be very happy. If you buy a house for her, she may not be very happy, but if you repair it for her, she will be very happy."


    I nodded, "my wife is not short of money, so to buy a building for her is just a matter of spending money, not much feeling, but self repair is not the same, it is not a matter of spending money, it also takes a lot of time and energy. So my wife thinks I''m sincere in this move, and of course I''ll be happy. "


    Fang zhe patted me on the head. "I''m more and more smart. What I said is right. That''s what happened. When I get back to Zhushi, I will accompany you to choose the site, and then build the largest self built villa in Zhushi, and give it to my mother as a gift. "


    We are happy with the discussion, but I have to mention one thing: "Lu Yan from Xingde of Zhushi has made an action. He is going to hold a board meeting to discuss the removal of you as the chairman of the board. Do you have any countermeasures?"


    I thought Fang zhe would be angry when he heard the news, but he didn''t mind at all. Instead, he looked happy, "really? That''s great. "


    "Great? Do you like to be dismissed? " I don''t understand.


    "If you think about it, Lu Yan dares to do something, which means that he doesn''t know I''m awake. If he knows, he won''t be in such a hurry. This shows that we have done a good job in confidentiality. He is acting at this time, and I can face it with you. Isn''t that a good thing? "


    "Even so, do you have a good strategy?"


    "No, I can''t control the direction of this matter at present. Zhushi Xingde is, to a large extent, separated from the headquarters of Xingde group. Its independence is too high, so I don''t know whether those directors will support Lu Yan. But as long as one person opposes, they can''t dismiss me. That is Kevin. By the way, do you think Kevin will support Lu Yan? "


    I thought for a moment, "Liu Muyun promised that I would not easily support Lu Yan, but you know, people''s hearts will always change, and it''s hard to say whether he will always support us."


    "In fact, Lu Yan is not my biggest hidden danger. I told you that the reason why Lu Yan has been arrogant all the time, apart from his excellent ability and background, is that I don''t have the energy to deal with him. My biggest opponent is Kevin and Tiance fund behind him. Lu Yan just wants to control xingdezhu City, but Tiance fund wants to annex all the companies of Xingde group created by my father. "


    "But Liu Muyun should not have such ambition, right? I don''t know why. I always think he''s not that ambitious. "


    After saying this, I worried that Fang zhe would not be happy, and quickly added, "maybe I''m shortsighted, so I can''t see it, but I didn''t mean to speak for him."


    "You are so thoughtful. I don''t mean to say you want to speak for him. But it''s hard to say whether Kevin is ambitious or not. The more ambitious he is, the deeper he hides. The more tolerant people are, the more ambitious they are. Kevin is a very smooth person. His strength lies in that he can''t be easily seen through, so he can''t be taken lightly. "


    I think Fang Zhe''s words are to the point. He didn''t wear colored glasses to see Liu Muyun. For Fang Zhe, who needs to grasp the overall situation, he really can''t trust a person so easily.


    "Well, I see. I''ll listen to you. I''ll do what you want me to do. " I nodded.


    "You and ah Zhan will go back to Zhushi tomorrow to prepare for my transfer to Zhushi. I have some arrangements here, and then I''ll come over."


    "Ah Zhan is not here. Who is responsible for your safety?"


    "Ah Zhan will arrange it. This time, I''ll stay in the dark for more days, and let those ghosts and ghosts come out. Let me have a look. I''ll see how many people want to be demons."


    Since he said Gaozhan would arrange it, I didn''t have any objection, so I nodded and agreed.


    Later that day, under Gao Zhan''s arrangement, Fang zhe went out of the hospital in disguise and went to the hotel to have dinner with his wife.


    The traditional Chinese food table is full of famous Chinese dishes, including several cuisines, very rich.


    Mrs. Fang was in a very good mood. She pointed to the dishes and said, "these were all done by the best local Chinese cooks to celebrate my son''s recovery. However, these dishes have no meat, because I''m a vegetarian."


    At this time, Mrs. Fang, without any airs of your wife, was just a kind mother. She made a big table of dishes to celebrate the survival of her son. This should be the most real side of Mrs. Fang.


    The food was delicious. I was also in a good mood and ate a lot.


    After dinner, we sat in the suite where my wife was staying for a while, and then we went back to the hospital with Fang Zhe.


    After getting up early the next day, I flew back to Zhuhai with Gao Zhan at noon.


    It was already five o''clock in the afternoon when we arrived in Zhuhai. Yang Yu drove to the airport to meet Gao Zhan and me.Yang Yu''s face was red with excitement. First she gave me a symbolic hug, and then she gave Gao Zhan a real hug.


    Gao Zhan didn''t respond warmly, but he didn''t refuse. He stood there like a big pole, and Yang Yu held him tightly.


    "I''ll book a restaurant for tonight to celebrate your return." Yang Yu said with a happy face.


    "I have something else to do tonight. I can''t eat with you. Go and eat." Gao Zhan said coldly.


    Looking at Yang Yu''s disappointment, I couldn''t bear it. So he advised: "ah Zhan, you''d better have dinner with us. We haven''t been together for a long time. No matter how busy we are, we should have dinner together."


    "That''s to say, Mr. Gao''s airs are too big to give face." Yang Yu was so wronged that her eyes were red.


    Gao Zhan looked at his watch. "I really have a lot to arrange, and it must be arranged today. Well, I''ll do things first. If I have time after that, I''ll have dinner with you. If it''s too late, we''ll make another appointment. "


    It''s very human for Gao Zhan to speak like this.


    But Yang Yu is still very unwilling, "it''s OK, no matter how late we can wait for you, if it''s too late, we can have a snack."


    "Besides, I''ll go first." Gao Zhan said.


    "Won''t you take my car? I''ll take you where you''re going. " Yang Yu is in a hurry.


    "No, thank you. I have a car to pick me up." Gao Zhan said and walked away with his bag on his back.


    Yang Yu was so angry that she stamped her feet. "This man has such a big shelf. It''s disgusting! I''ve never seen such an inhumane person before. What''s the matter with you? "


    I''m also very helpless. I feel that Gao Zhan has done something inhuman. But I also know that he needs to arrange something to make sure Fang zhe can return to Zhuhai safely.


    Gao Zhan is a very strict person, and he will not perform like others. This is his loveliness, but sometimes it is also very hurtful, especially for girls like Yang Yu.


    "Let''s go to the company now, and we''ll have dinner later." I said to Yang Yu in a soft voice, "Gao Zhan is just like this. He is not hypocritical. This is his quality and his shortcoming. You don''t have to be too angry."


    "I''m really going to change my mind if he dies like this again!" Yang Yu patted the steering wheel angrily.


    The word "change of heart" is very interesting. It''s clearly her unrequited love, but now she says she''s going to change her heart. I want to laugh, but I can''t help it. It''s not easy for girl Yang.


    So I choose to support her, "well, we''ll make a deal like this. If Gao Zhan doesn''t give face again, we''ll change our mind."


    "Fight high and die, you''ll see." Yang Yu said fiercely.


    When I got to the company, sister Juan knew I was coming back and prepared a lot of materials for me to see.


    I can''t help but smile bitterly, "sister Juan, I''ve only been flying for a few hours and just landed. You''ve prepared such a heavy workload for me. Aren''t you afraid to kill me?"


    Juan elder sister laughs without humanity, "you are iron man, tired not dead you, staff tired some people sympathize with, the boss tired that is deserved, the matter is too many, you tired first."


    In the face of such harsh subordinates, I have to admit it. After a cup of coffee, I began to work.


    There are so many things to do. As soon as I started working, I worked until 8 p.m.


    Sister Juan came in with her bag. "Boss, I''m off work first, and you''re busy."


    I begged: "sister Juan, for the sake of my coming back today, can I do these things tomorrow? We have an appointment with yu''er for dinner. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. How about leaving work early for dinner? "


    "She''s still working overtime, too. The dead girl saw you here today. Working overtime is so exciting. She really wants to show herself in front of the boss."


    "That''s not true. She is waiting for me to have dinner together, because we have an appointment with Gao Zhan today, but Gao Zhan has something to do and may be late, so yu''er has been waiting."


    "Is that the boy she''s secretly in love with?"


    "Yes, he came back with me today." I nodded.


    "Then you ask him out now. I''ll meet this man who fascinates girl Yang. I''ll see what kind of goods it is."


    As soon as she said that I could make an appointment, I quickly put down my work and called Gao Zhan.


    Then think about it. I''m the boss. Why am I so happy when she lets me off work? If she doesn''t let me off, it seems that I dare not get off work.


    Gao Zhan quickly answered the phone, "sister-in-law, what''s up?"


    This nerd, he asked me if there was something wrong when he made an appointment for dinner during the day?


    "We are finished here. Are you ready? Let''s have dinner together."


    "Sister in law, I won''t come. I have a drink appointment with my brothers. Eat for yourself. " Gao Zhan said.


    When he said that, even I was a little unhappy. It turned out that he was not so busy. He just asked his brother for a drink? That means Yang Yu and I are not as important as his brother? Is this too bullying?"Ah Zhan, it''s too much for us to refuse you so long as you haven''t eaten yet." I clearly expressed my dissatisfaction in my tone.

 Chapter 144

    Gao Zhan didn''t speak there. He was silent for a few seconds, and then said OK.


    "Well, what do you mean, coming or not?" I asked.


    "I''ll do it." Gao Zhan finally agreed.


    He didn''t agree to come. I''m a little upset. Now that he has agreed to come, I feel as if I forced him to come. I feel a little embarrassed.


    "If you really don''t want to come, you can not come. I don''t mean to force you to come." I feel a little fake when I say that.


    "It''s all right, sister-in-law. I promise to come here. It''s my problem." Gao Zhan said.


    "Then I''ll fix a place for you."


    Although I said I would not force him, in fact, it seems that I am forcing him to come, but if I don''t force him, I really can''t explain to Yang Yu.


    Although Gao Zhan doesn''t have the obligation to accompany us to dinner, Yang Yu is my good sister. She has been thinking about it for so long, so I always get her husband to fight for an opportunity to have dinner with Gao Zhan. As for whether they can get together in the end, it depends on fate, but what I should do is always to do it.


    "Yes?" Sister Juan has been listening with her head tilted.


    "Yes." I gave a wry smile. "It''s not easy."


    "What''s the origin of this boy? He''s so handsome in the sky?"


    "It''s very handsome, but it''s not as handsome as the sky. I think it''s strange that yu''er has obsession with him, but she just likes him." I shrugged and said.


    "Is Miss Yang bewitched? The boy may be playing hard to get. Yang Yu can''t see through herself. " Sister Juan said.


    I thought for a moment and shook my head. "Ah Zhan doesn''t look like the kind of person who can play hard to get. He''s not so complicated. I think he just doesn''t like yu''er, but I don''t know why he doesn''t like her."


    "Do you like that boy, too? What''s good about him? " Sister Juan frowned.


    I shook my head, "sister Juan, it''s hard to say. You''ll know when you see it."


    "That Yang wench is really strange, others Lu Dashao chases her to die, she is not moved, she chases down is quite energetic." Sister Juan also shook her head.


    "What is Lu Dashao?" I understand a little bit.


    "Ah, I forgot to tell you that since I saw her last time, Lu Yan has been sending flowers to Miss Yang every day, almost without interruption. But this girl is very good and never refuses. " Said Sister Juan.


    This surprised me. I didn''t expect that Lu Yan really put down his airs to pursue Yang Yu. Logically speaking, they didn''t have much in common. Did Lu Yan fall in love at first sight?


    How can I feel a strong sense of conspiracy? Does Lu Yan really like Yang Yu, or is it because of the close relationship between Yang Yu and me?


    "Are you thinking that Lu Yan is playing tricks on purpose?" Sister Juan asked me with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s what I think. Is there any conspiracy for Lu Yan to pursue yu''er?"


    "It''s hard to say, but I don''t think there will be any conspiracy. Lu Yan is not stupid enough to put the conspiracy in front of us and let us know it''s a conspiracy. I think he either thinks it''s fun or he really likes it. As for the so-called conspiracy, I don''t think it exists. It''s too easy to think of a conspiracy, but it''s not likely to be a conspiracy. " Sister Juan analyzed.


    Just then, Yang Yu came, and her first sentence was, "can we go?"


    I teased her on purpose, "where to?"


    Yang Yu was really in a hurry. "Go to dinner. Where else can I go? Isn''t it a dinner date? "


    Looking at her impatient appearance, sister Juan and I both laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny about that?" Yang Yu frowned, "did you contact Gao Zhan, did he go?"


    "He said he had a drink with a friend, so he didn''t go." I said with a smile.


    Yang Yu did not hide the disappointment and anger on her face, "good, very good."


    "But then I advised him, and he agreed to go." I added.


    Yang Yu was so happy, "that is to say, he will still come. Has the place been chosen? Let''s go quickly."


    Sister Juan sighed, "Yang girl, if you are like this, then you can''t catch up with this boy. Men are cheap. The more you can''t wait to paste, the more he won''t take you seriously."


    Although sister Juan''s words are not pleasant to hear, in fact, I agree with them in part. If a man is used to you always chasing him to please him, then he must be used to it and will not take your pay seriously.


    Yang Yu''s face was gloomy. "I know this truth, but I can''t help it. I just can''t swallow it. Why don''t people with the surname of Gao pay attention to me? Don''t they just grow a little higher, as for being so horizontal?"


    "Then from now on, you should show a little reserve, never chase him back, ignore him and make him not used to it!" Sister Juan began to give Yang Yu advice.


    "Well, I''ll try. But I''m afraid I can''t do it. I just want to be with him. I''m just happy to see him dull. " Yang Yu said innocently."Well, it''s hopeless. If you''ve been so hopeless, you won''t be able to catch up with him." Sister Juan cursed with regret.


    "Well, I really want to try." Yang Yu waved her fist to cheer herself up.


    Yang Yu''s mobile phone rang before she got on the bus. She went to one side to answer the phone and talked for two or three minutes before she came over and said, "the villain surnamed Lu asked me to have dinner again. I refused him."


    "You''re stupid. It''s a good chance to ask him out, together!" Usually calm sister Juan was also very excited.


    Of course, I immediately understood what sister Juan meant. She wanted Gao Zhan to meet Lu Yan and let Gao Zhan be jealous.


    But I don''t think it can be rash, because Gao Zhan is the person beside Fang Zhe. If Lu Yan knew that Gao Zhan would appear, would he think that Fang zhe would also be in Zhuhai, so would the later arrangement of Fang zhe have an impact?


    Yang Yu looked at me, "sister Juan, what do you think?"


    I shook my head. "I''d better not. I don''t want them to meet for a while."


    "Well, forget it." Yang Yu agreed.


    "If it''s not convenient, next time." Sister Juan also said, "I''ll see that boy later. Don''t talk, Miss Yang. I''ll see how to repair him."


    Because it was a gathering between friends, they chose my favorite "baiweijia" hot pot. Although this store is not high-grade, I love the taste of this store.


    We''ve just ordered. It''s Gao Zhan.


    As soon as the figure of 1.9 meters appears in the store, it is really rare in southern cities. It is just like a walking pole moving towards us.


    This electric pole is not only tall and thin, but also handsome. Its bronze skin, upright facial features, straight and straight when walking, without squinting, and never caring. It really makes little girls have to be moved.


    Sister Juan asked me softly, "is that him?"


    I nodded, then motioned to her to see Yang Yu''s expression.


    Yang Yu''s eyes have been moving with Gao Zhan, and her face is about to overflow with expectation and happiness. She didn''t have to say anything, and her expression was enough to show that she really had deep enough love to have no solution.


    Gao Zhan had approached and bowed his head, "sister-in-law."


    Then he turned around and nodded to Yang Yu and Feng Caijuan, very polite and appropriate.


    I smile to introduce, "this is my brother Gao Zhan, this is my sister Feng Caijuan, a Zhan can call her sister Juan."


    "Good morning, sister Juan." Gao Zhan said hello again.


    "Hello, Mr. Gao." Sister Juan also responded politely.


    Yang Yu coughed softly beside us, reminding us that we only care about our own clamor, and didn''t let Gao Zhan say hello to her.


    Gao Zhan didn''t need me to remind him. He immediately said hello to Yang Yu, "long time no see, Doctor Yang."


    He always liked to call Yang Yu Dr. Yang, because when we met each other, Yang Yu''s occupation was my personal doctor.


    "How are you, Mr. Gao?" Yang Yu''s tone could not hide her excitement.


    "I''m ok. Where''s Dr. Yang? Are you ok?" Gao Zhan responded.


    "Now I''ve told you to follow me in business." Yang Yu said.


    "I know."


    Originally, they had a good chat. Gao Zhan''s untimely "I know" brought their chat to a sudden end.


    Even if she is as smart as Yang Yu, she doesn''t know how to answer it.


    Of course, I want to break this embarrassment, "ah Zhan, do you need a big bowl?"


    Yang Yu and I both know this, but sister Juan didn''t understand. She asked curiously, "what do you want a big bowl for?"


    "Feast." Yang Yu answers for Gao Zhan with a smile.


    "Why use the big bowl?" Sister Juan is more curious.


    "Because it can save the trouble of frequent meals, sister Juan can see it later." Yang Yu explained.


    "I haven''t had time to eat. I need a big bowl." Gao Zhan said seriously.


    Yang Yu stood up, went to get Gao Zhan a big bowl, and then gave him a big bowl of rice.


    Then Gao Zhan quickly finished a big bowl of rice, and then filled the second bowl.


    Yang Yu and I were used to it, but sister Juan was stunned. "How long has it been since we had dinner? A month? "


    Yang Yu volunteered to explain, "sister Juan, ah Zhan in our family always eats like this, because it''s dinner, which is less. If there is more breakfast, we have to eat two bowls of noodles for breakfast."


    Look at how sweet Yang Yu calls "our family a Zhan". It''s almost like she''s married. But in fact, she hasn''t written a single word.


    "As a doctor, can you explain why ah Zhan in your family is not fat at all because he eats so much?" Sister Juan joked.


    "Everyone''s physique is different. Ah Zhan is not easy to get fat. Besides, he usually exercises a lot, so he won''t get fat. In short, he is different from ordinary people." Yang Yu said.Gao Zhan listened to sister Juan and Yang Yu talking about him. He continued to eat like he didn''t hear. He was really calm.


    "Little brother, have you ever eaten so much since you were a child?" Sister Juan is also interested and takes the initiative to ask Gao Zhan.


    "Yes." Gao Zhan finished his simple answer and continued to eat. He is really a serious eater.

 Chapter 145

    In fact, I feel a little empty when I eat hot pot for dinner. After all, it''s really a high calorie food. It''s said that eating hot pot is one of the best ways to gain weight.


    So I eat very slowly and try to avoid too many high calorie foods.


    On the contrary, Gao Zhan was just the opposite of me. He quickly swallowed two bowls of rice into his stomach and ate a lot of vegetables before he stopped quietly.


    From the perspective of dietary health, Gao Zhan''s typical overeating is the most unhealthy way of eating. Moreover, he does not chew too much, but rolls up his stomach several times and then stops eating.


    I don''t know how his stomach is different from that of ordinary people, so that he can eat in such a bold and arrogant way and maintain such a good figure.


    He stopped, that is, he stopped eating. This is his characteristic. When he eats it, he eats it fiercely. Once he stops, he will never eat another leaf.


    So he ate the most, and he ate the earliest.


    After he finished eating, he sat there and watched the three of us eat slowly.


    "Ah Zhan, have some more. The beef balls are delicious." Yang Yu said softly.


    Yu''er used to call Gao Zhan "Mr. Gao". Since she called "our family a Zhan" tonight, Gao Zhan didn''t object to it. She affectionately called Gao Zhan "a Zhan.".


    Yang Yuren''s voice is pretty and sweet, and her name is "ah Zhan". If I were Gao Zhan, I would definitely be moved, but Gao Zhan''s expression is still rigid and unmoved, which makes people worry about him.


    Since Gao Zhan, sister Juan is the first to finish her meal. You know, sister Juan is also an intellectual beauty, and also a person who pays great attention to maintaining her figure.


    "Does Mr. Gao have a girlfriend?" Sister Juan asked knowingly. As soon as I heard her tone, I knew that she was going to do something.


    "No Gao Zhan answered honestly.


    Gao Zhan just said the truth, but Yang Yu on one side showed a beautiful smile, as if Gao Zhan said that if he didn''t have a girlfriend, he meant to marry her. The woman in love is really an idiot. I don''t know if I look like this in front of Fang Zhe.


    "Then why not find one?" Sister Juan continued to question.


    For a question like this, the conventional answer should be "there is no suitable one" or "fate has not yet arrived." but Gao Zhan''s answer is different: "I don''t want to find one."


    The three words "don''t want to find" not only show his attitude towards love, but also directly mean that he wants to end the topic.


    Even an old lady like Juan was shocked by his reply. For a moment, she couldn''t respond.


    I see that sister Juan doesn''t speak, and I want to laugh. I didn''t expect that sister Juan would be too bored to speak.


    Sister Juan finally calmed down and said with a smile, "Mr. Gao''s way of chatting is very special. It''s like he''s going to die chatting."


    Gao Zhan calmly replied, "I''m not very good at speaking. I seldom chat at ordinary times."


    This is still a way to end the topic, I think sister Juan really can''t bear it, the day is really about to be dead.


    But sister Juan is not so easy to be defeated. She has a strong desire to chat. She smiles again. "I''m good at chatting. Mr. Gao says he doesn''t have a girlfriend because he doesn''t want to find one. Does Mr. Gao like men? Then I can introduce some gay to Mr. Gao


    Sister Juan''s move was really brilliant. Gao Zhan couldn''t stand it. "I''m not gay. I don''t like men."


    "Well, why don''t you want a girlfriend?" Sister Juan wilfully leads the topic to the track she wants.


    "Because I don''t want to fall in love for the time being." Gao Zhan in order to prove that he is not gay, had to reluctantly accompany sister Juan to chat.


    "Why don''t you want to fall in love, or because you don''t fully understand whether you like men or women? Let me know when Mr. Gao understands. I can introduce you to both men and women. " Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "Of course, as long as women, I said I don''t like men." Ah Zhan is in a hurry.


    As long as he is in a hurry, that is basically the way of sister Juan. What sister Juan''s old fox wants is to stir up his emotions. People who have emotions will certainly speak.


    "Woman? I have more resources. I know many women, but I don''t know which type you want? Look at our three women. What kind of women do you like? I''ll introduce them to you later. "


    I''ll go. Sister Juan is really good. She''s going around. She''s talking about introducing her girlfriend to Gao Zhan, who is going to end the topic.


    Ah Zhan has always been honest and upright. He is really not good at this kind of routine. In the face of elder fox Juan''s attack, he can''t resist it. He is embarrassed to ask him to choose one of our three women he likes better.


    "You can''t see the three of us? I just want you to choose the type. It''s not that you really like us. If you really like us, we don''t necessarily like you. Your appetite is similar to raising a cow. It will definitely bring huge economic burden. "Yang Yu and I were amused by this, but Gao Zhan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s not that I don''t like you, it''s just that..." Gao Zhan is really overwhelmed.


    "Our three women can basically represent three types. President Su has white skin, long legs and soft temperament. I''m also dignified, but she''s a little too gentlemanly. She''s elegant and smart, and she''s also a great beauty. Can''t you see any of these three types?" Sister Juan continues to push each other.


    I really feel sorry for ah Zhan. A straight man is forced to look like this. It''s pathetic.


    "I didn''t look down on it, just..."


    "Don''t say that you like the three kinds of old men better?" Said Sister Juan.


    Gao Zhan is really honest. We all know that sister Juan is in the routine, so he takes it seriously. He looks around the three of us, then lowers his head and says shyly, "Dr. Yang is better."


    Gao Zhan''s words surprised all of us. I thought he would deliberately avoid mentioning Yang Yu, but actually he didn''t. He said that Yang Yu was better.


    This also shows that he is a real gentleman, he really does not hide at all, he either does not say, to say is to say the truth.


    Yang Yu''s eyes were blurred, and she was about to be fainted by happiness. Her face was shy and intoxicated. She felt like she had just eaten a pot of honey.


    Sister Juan took a proud look at Yang Yu and picked her eyebrows.


    "It turns out that Mr. Gao likes Yang Yu, so I''ll introduce her to you directly. You''re both talented and beautiful. It''s a match made in heaven." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    She''s been around for a long time, and her ultimate goal is to say that.


    It''s terrible to be a woman with a sales background. It''s a real skill to insist on talking when others want to stop the topic and finally achieve the goal. Not everyone can do it.


    Yang Yu looks at Gao Zhan expectantly, waiting for his answer.


    I am worried because I know Gao Zhan is unlikely to agree, but he will not say some euphemisms, so he is likely to say hurtful words.


    "No Gao Zhan gave a simple answer.


    "Why, didn''t you just say you like Yang Yu? You said it yourself. Your man doesn''t mean what he says? " Sister Juan is pressing forward step by step.


    "I..." Gao Zhan was successful in the routine. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain it. He was very embarrassed and helpless.


    "Forget it, sister Juan, don''t force others to do so." Yang Yu sighed, "he just said that he likes me more, not that he likes me. You don''t want to talk about it, sister Juan."


    "Who says it''s too much to be forced? Whether it''s sweet or not, eat it first! If you don''t eat by yourself, you will be eaten by others. Are you stupid? " Sister Juan strongly objected.


    "You talk. I''ll go first." Gao Zhan is ready to flee.


    "Don''t go. If you go like this, you won''t give me face, or you won''t give Yang Yu face. Why do you say you like others and don''t stay with them?" Of course, Juan won''t let him go.


    "I didn''t..." Gao Zhan explained clumsily.


    "You said it yourself, haven''t you? Do you want to swallow what you say? If you are not with other people, you should at least give a clear reason, right


    Gao Zhan opens his mouth, but he is speechless.


    In fact, I also think Gao Zhan doesn''t dislike Zhang Yu, but he is not ready to fall in love now. As for when he will fall in love, maybe he has his own ideas and plans.


    Seeing that he was forced to be like this by sister Juan, I was worried that he would say something more hurtful, so I had to settle for him. "Forget it, sister Juan, ah Zhan is an honest man. Don''t force him. Since he likes Yang Yu, they will be together sooner or later if they have fate. If they don''t have fate, they can''t be forced to come."


    Listening to me, Gao Zhan awkwardly wiped the micro sweat on his forehead, "yes, yes."


    "Well, I''ll sum it up for you. You don''t want to fall in love now, but what you like is Yang Yu. So if you fall in love in the future, you should fall in love with Yang Yu. If you fall in love with other women, you will abandon empathy and never fall in love!"


    Sister Juan quickly put a tight hoop curse on Gao Zhan, which was too powerful.


    Gao Zhan was speechless and gave me a silent look. His eyes were very wronged.


    It was right that he chose not to come to dinner tonight. Later, I forced him to come. I knew he was so pitiful by sister Juan, so I didn''t force him to come. It''s really a sin.


    "It''s like I''m a unsalable product, but I''m very pitiful. When he''s willing to talk to me, I don''t necessarily want to." Yang Yu refuted it later.


    "Of course, you can choose other boys to fall in love. If there is a suitable one, you can marry him and let him see that you are not a unsalable product." Said Sister Juan.


    This time Gao Zhan didn''t speak any more. Gao Zhan, an honest man, was really at a loss in front of such a person as Juan Jie. He didn''t have the ability to fight back at all.

 Chapter 146

    After eating the hot pot, sister Juan proposes to find another place to sit down. As a result, Gao Zhanfei seems to have escaped.


    If I were him, I would have escaped. Sister Juan is so strong that she can make a big brother blush and speechless.


    In fact, I am also very tired, so I let Gao Zhan take me home to have a rest. If sister Juan and Yang Yu have energy, let them go crazy.


    Gao Zhan didn''t speak all the way, just drove quietly.


    I feel sorry for him. "Ah Zhan, don''t mind their words too much. Sister Juan is an old lady, and she is also an old lady in sales. She specializes in other people''s routines. You don''t have to have pressure."


    Gao Zhan said seriously, "I think she is forcing me, but I don''t know how to refute. Dr. Yang is very good, but I don''t want to be good with her. "


    "Why? Is it really because I don''t want to fall in love yet? "


    "It''s too troublesome to fall in love. I''m too stupid to talk about it." Gao Zhan said seriously.


    This is really a strange psychology, men should be afraid of love? I''ve only heard of those who are afraid of marriage, but I''ve never heard of those who are afraid of love, and it''s still a man''s fear of love.


    "Yang Yu likes you very much. You don''t have to do anything. As long as you like her, you can fall in love together. It''s not as complicated as you think. It''s super simple." I encourage Gao Zhan to say.


    Gao Zhan still shook his head firmly, "I don''t want to, I won''t talk."


    I always feel that there are other reasons why Gao Zhan is not with Yang Yu, but he didn''t say it.


    He has been forced to be miserable by sister Juan. Of course, I don''t want to force him any more.


    "Forget it. I''ll talk about it later. Have you made arrangements? When can Fang zhe come? When he comes here, will he still live in a villa in the middle of the mountain? " I''m talking about business.


    "Come over next week. It''s the safest place to live in the mid level villa at present, so you''d better live there." Gao Zhan said.


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    "No hard work, sister-in-law."


    Then fell into silence, soon to the community, put me at the gate of the community, his guide me into the community, this is driving away.


    The first thing to do after going home to wash is to call Fang Zhe and tell him about dinner tonight. Fang zhe laughs too much after hearing that Gao Zhan is too poor. Let''s not bully his brother any more.


    I said that in fact, we didn''t want to bully him. We just wanted to promote him and Yang Yu. We just didn''t expect that he was very determined and didn''t want to be with Yang Yu.


    Then I told Fang zhe about Lu Yan''s pursuit of Yang Yu. Unexpectedly, he reacted fiercely, "you must stop it. You can''t let Lu Yan and Yang Yu get on well."


    His reaction is so strong, I am a little strange, "this is why, do you also like Yang Yu?"


    "What do you think? It''s nonsense. Of course it''s impossible. But if Lu Yan and Yang Yu are good, it will be very difficult for Yang Yu to choose to stand in line in the future, because sooner or later, we will have to face each other. Will Yang Yu not be in a dilemma? " Fang zhe said.


    "Is that the only reason?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "There are other reasons. In a word, Yang Yu is one of us. We can''t let her stand in the hostile camp. And don''t you think it''s strange that Lu Yan''s family and background can''t chase Yang Yu? And he also knows that Yang Yu is one of us, but he''s chasing after her. Isn''t that strange? "


    "But if Yang Yu has to promise, I can''t stop him. After all, I''m not her parent. I can''t make decisions for her. Besides, even parents can''t arrange marriage in this era. If Yang Yu really agrees, I can''t help it. Now in this situation, Gao Zhan ignores others. After the little girl is rejected, it''s very easy to accept other boys. I feel that if Lu Yan continues to pursue her, Yang Yu will really be moved. "


    Fang Zhe''s attitude is also quite firm, "no matter how, you have to stop them together, Yang Yu is a very simple girl, can''t let Lu Yan such a person harm her."


    I sighed and said that I had to try my best, but after all, Yang Yu is an adult. I can''t make any choice for her. If she really decides to agree, I have no choice.


    After chatting with Fang zhe for a while, it was late. After saying good night to each other, he hung up and went to bed.


    ****


    a few days later, Fang zhe flew to Zhushi in the middle of the night and secretly lived in Banshan villa.


    He has basically recovered, but he still has to take some post maintenance drugs on time. According to the doctor, he will have to rest for at least two months before he can fully return to normal working condition.


    During this period, he can''t stay up late, can''t use his brain too much, can''t exercise too much, but he must keep a certain amount of exercise.


    It''s early in the morning, but Fang Zhe is sleepless. He was lying on the balcony, listening to the calls of night birds and shooting the crescent moon with his mobile phone.


    I didn''t feel sleepy because I was so excited and happy. It''s a miracle that he and I can reunite in the mid levels villa. It''s also a gift from God.


    But I still have to remind him, "Mr. Fang, it''s really late. The doctor said that you can''t stay up late. You have to go to bed.""No, I''m so excited. I really came back alive. I came back to this villa alive. You know, Yabao, when I left, I really thought I would never come back! When I saw the villa for the last time, I actually looked at it with a farewell look. "


    "I know you''re excited, but you have to go to sleep, too. Listen and go to sleep. Get up and run tomorrow morning. You have to follow your recovery plan. Don''t be lazy


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be lazy. I will be able to get up tomorrow morning. You let me play for a while. I haven''t breathed the fresh air here for a long time Fang zhe still refused to go to sleep.


    I said I have to go to work tomorrow. If you don''t sleep, I won''t either. Tomorrow I won''t be energetic. You''re not only harming yourself, but also me. "


    Fang zhe sure as expected eats this set, "that good, we sleep."


    "The doctor said, don''t do that recently, you have to bear it." I gently reminded him.


    "I''m just kissing you. It''s nothing. You don''t have to be nervous." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "But if you go on like this, there must be something wrong. You can''t move any more." I pulled his hand.


    "So you can''t stand it? If you can''t stand it, you can ask me for help. " He became more and more proud.


    I dodged to the side, trying to have a certain distance from him, "you don''t follow me, really can''t tease me any more, sleep well, I have to go to work tomorrow. And I have to attend the board of directors of Zhushi Xingde tomorrow. I have to deal with Lu Yan. If I don''t keep in good shape, can I deal with it? "


    When I said that, Fang zhe gave up. "Well, you have a good rest, and when I recover for a few days, we can do whatever we need to do."


    In fact, I really want to, but I don''t want to say it.


    The next day, Fang zhe got up very early. When I got up, he had already finished his exercise.


    This is his previous habit. After a serious illness, he can still maintain his previous good habit. This is very rare. It also shows that his physical foundation is very good and he can recover better and faster.


    At breakfast, I asked Fang Zhe, "today Lu Yan is going to mobilize the directors to vote to remove your position as chairman of the board. What should I do?"


    "No matter what suggestions Lu Yan puts forward, you oppose them. No matter what suggestions Kevin puts forward, you agree with them." Fang zhe said clearly.


    "If so, how do you vote to remove the directors?" I''m still worried.


    "I''ll be dismissed. Even if I''m not the chairman of the board, I''m still a major shareholder. I can still stay on the board of directors. Let''s break this pattern first. Now I''m going to retreat and let them think that I have no resistance."


    Although I understand Fang Zhe''s meaning, I''m still a little disappointed. If Fang Zhe''s position is removed, it means that I am a failure. I didn''t take good care of the company for him and let Lu Yan win.


    Fang zhe reached over and touched my head. "You really don''t have to have pressure. No matter what direction things are going, they will be under my control, because the congestion in my brain has been cleared. Now I just need time. As long as I recover completely, the world will come back to my hands again. Occasionally showing weakness is also a kind of strategy. You can show weakness instead of me today. "


    "Is it because I can''t be strong that I am weak?" I''m still a little sad.


    "No, you''re already strong. I''m surprised that you can do this. We are showing weakness strategically now. You don''t have to be under psychological pressure. Just do as I say. "


    I look at Fang Zhe''s pale face and his sincerity. I feel that he is not comforting me. Maybe he is just a strategic weakness.


    "All right, but since it''s a sign of weakness, why should I oppose all the suggestions made by Lu Yan? Shouldn''t you agree with him? " I raise my own questions.


    "If you don''t object to him, it will arouse his suspicion. We should let him think that you are not deliberately showing weakness, but really can''t fight him, so as to achieve the effect." Fang zhe explained.


    "Then why support Liu Muyun? Don''t you want me to guard him? "


    "Supporting him doesn''t mean completely believing in him. We should support him and guard against him. Anyway, he must be more trustworthy than Lu Yan. So you can support one and oppose the other. Only in this way can there be a conflict between Kevin and Lu Yan. Then I will try to make the conflict grow slowly and finally let them break up completely. Then I can come forward."


    It sounds like Fang zhe has a big plan in his heart, and he is determined to get it.


    I believe he can plan everything and take back the control of Zhushi Xingde.

 Chapter 147

    As it happens, as soon as I got to the parking lot, I met Liu Muyun, who just got out of the car.


    He nodded to me, I nodded to him, and then we went to the elevator together.


    "What do you think of today''s board of directors?" He asked me voluntarily.


    "The final outcome of the meeting depends on your opinions. Will you still insist on voting against the removal of Fang zhe as chairman? That''s what you promised me. " I asked Liu Muyun half jokingly.


    "Let''s see what Lu Yan means first." Liu Muyun replied.


    "If Lu Yan insists on removing Fang Zhe, will you vote against it?" I still want to insist on asking this question.


    "I will, I will not let Lu Yan succeed." Liu Muyun doesn''t look like he''s lying.


    At this time, Liu Muyun''s mobile phone vibrated, but he looked at the screen, but he didn''t answer the phone until he walked out of the elevator and went to his office.


    This shows that he doesn''t want to answer that call in front of me. I have a bad feeling that that call will change the outcome of today''s board of directors.


    I went into Fang Zhe''s office. Shortly after I sat down, Lu Yan suddenly came in.


    I looked at him coldly, "Lu is not always too busy, busy to enter other people''s rooms need to knock on the door, such basic etiquette have forgotten?"


    "I don''t pay attention to such details. I''m here to talk to you about the meeting later. " Lu Yan said.


    "A meeting is a meeting of all, so there is no need to discuss it in private. Can we just say no at the meeting?" I said coldly.


    "I mean, you represent Fang Zhe now, can you support me?" Lu Yan said.


    "What do you support?"


    "Support me as acting chairman." He said it directly.


    I can''t help sneering, "you want to dismiss Fang Zhe, but you want me to support you. You want me to betray Fang Zhe, do you think it''s possible?"


    "What''s impossible? Fang zhe hasn''t appeared for a long time. I heard the news that he has been critically ill. He may even be gone. You are his representative now. As long as you cooperate with me, I will safeguard your interests in Xingde of Zhuhai. It''s only good for you, but no harm."


    Fang Zhe''s judgment is right. If Lu Yan dares to make a big move, he must be convinced that Fang Zhe is no longer good. It''s just that where did Lu Yan hear the wrong message and who released it?


    "No matter how Fang Zhe is, I will always stand in his position. You can''t imagine that I will support you. If Fang zhe didn''t trust you, you would not be what you are today. Now you are going to betray Lu Yan. You are a perfidious villain. " I scolded impolitely.


    I didn''t think Lu Yan would care about what I said about him, but on the contrary, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    "In recent years, Fang zhe said that he was devolving power, but in fact, he did not care about the company in Zhushi. I ran all the projects myself. Without me, Zhushi Xingde would not be what it is today! I''m originally from this company. Of course, these are all scenes. As we all know, we have discussed in private what we need to vote on at the meeting, and we can guess the result by 89 points.


    In other words, if the resolution cannot be passed, Lu Yan will not vote on the scene. Now that we have reached this point, we must have convinced these directors.


    Now the only suspense is Liu Muyun''s vote, because he promised me that he would not support Lu Yan''s dismissal of Fang Zhe.


    After Lu Yan finished speaking, he announced the start of voting, and then he took the lead in raising his hand.


    Because I represent Fang Zhe, I have no right to vote.


    After Lu Yan raised his hand, the other directors raised their hands in turn, but Liu Muyun sat still.


    "What do you mean, Liu Dong?" Lu Yan couldn''t carry it.


    "Give me a minute to think about it." Liu Muyun said.


    Then he took out his cell phone, looked at it and raised his hand.


    Although I had imagined that there would be such a result, when I saw Liu Muyun raise his hand, I couldn''t help feeling lost and angry.


    It is human nature to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. Liu Muyun is also a man or a businessman. Of course, he will make the best choice for him according to the situation.


    But I''m still upset. He promised me, and this morning he promised once. If he changes his mind, he should let me know in advance.


    After he raised his hand, he looked at me apologetically, and I turned my head to one side, cold face to face.


    "Well, thank you for your reasonable choice. From this moment on, Mr. Fang zhe will no longer be the chairman of Zhushi Xingde. Next, we need to select an acting chairman to preside over the work of the company, and then select a new board of directors and chairman at the next general meeting of shareholders. "


    Lu Yan had a deep smile on his face, and his mouth was full of pride. He should have been waiting for this day for a long time.


    To kick Fang zhe out of the game, he should take a long breath and finally take off the sword hanging on his head. Of course, he is happy."As the acting chairman, I think it''s very good for Mr. Lu to take up the post. Mr. Lu is in charge of most of the company''s affairs. If Mr. Lu takes up the post temporarily, it will not affect the normal operation of the company." There are proposals from the directors.


    The smile on Lu Yan''s face was more brilliant, but he still waved his hand, "I''m walking on thin ice as president. I really can''t be chairman. I think I''d better find another candidate."


    "I think it''s very good to be president Lu, and there should be no objection." Another director said.


    I stood up quickly. "I''m against it!"

 Chapter 148

    Fang zhe said that no matter what Lu Yan proposes, I will oppose it. But he proposed "I propose Kevin to act as chairman temporarily. I don''t know what you think?" I said.


    Liu Muyun was a little surprised when he looked at me. Today, he broke his promise to me and supported Lu Yan, so he thought I would hate him. But now I have offered him to act as the chairman of the board of directors. Of course, he will be a little surprised.


    And I chose to support him, not to please him. Fang zhe said that Liu Muyun and Lu Yan should not form an alliance. They must support one and oppose the other. Only in this way can there be estrangement and contradiction between them. When the contradiction expands gradually, they will break up. That is Fang Zhe''s opportunity.


    Therefore, although Liu Muyun broke his promise, I still need to support him. I want to make Lu Yan feel cheated by Liu Muyun, make him resent Liu Muyun, and start fighting with Liu Muyun openly and secretly.


    When other directors saw that I actively supported Liu Muyun, they also thought that Liu Muyun and I were allies, so they immediately expressed their support.


    After that, Liu Muyun won a majority of votes and was elected as the acting chairman.


    The biggest winner was Liu Muyun. When Lu Yan applauded and congratulated, he was obviously lonely in his smile.


    Fang zhe continues to be a major shareholder of the company and retains his position as a director. I continue to exercise my powers as his agent in the company.


    As soon as I got back to the office, Liu Muyun came.


    "Don''t you want me to make room for you, Mr. Liu? You are still the acting chairman of the board. When you become the chairman of the board, it''s not too late to ask for this office, is it I said in a cold voice.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I wanted to say thank you to you face to face." Liu Muyun said with some guilt.


    "No need to thank you. I support you. I just don''t want to make Lu Yan a villain who is rebellious. If you have to choose between two villains, no matter how painful it is, you have to choose one."


    "I know that I have violated my promise to you, but I have my difficulties. Please understand that at this stage, I am acting for you temporarily, but I will certainly return the position of chairman to Jason."


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    "I know you don''t believe me, but I still want you to believe me again. At this stage, I really can only do this. I have no better way."


    "Forget it. I''ll go." I picked up my bag and stood up.


    "I will find a way to let you participate in the affairs of the company, so that you have a certain real power, so that you and you can compete with Lu Yan. We will work together to slowly eliminate his influence, and then I will return the position of chairman to Jason or you."


    "I don''t believe you. I once thought you were a gentleman, but you are not. I understand that you think for your own interests, but you should not turn back. You promised in the elevator this morning that you would go back on your promise when you had a meeting. "


    Liu Muyun sighed, "I''m really wrong. I''m sorry for you. I''ll prove it with my actions."


    I didn''t speak any more. I passed in front of Liu Muyun silently. Without looking at him, I walked out of the office.


    I''m still angry and frustrated.


    At the beginning, Fang zhe asked me to exercise his rights on his behalf, just to let me help him look after the company. But I was so useless that he lost control of Xingde in Zhushi.


    I''m really sorry for him. I don''t know how to explain to him when I go back. Even if he won''t blame me, I''m still very sad.


    I was waiting for the elevator when Lu Yan also came.


    I turned my face aside and didn''t want to say hello to him. He was responsible for all the things. If it wasn''t for him, Fang zhe would still be the chairman of Zhushi Xingde.


    "Miss Su is really an expert. She secretly made an alliance with Liu Muyun, and she even cheated me." Lu Yan is also very unhappy, because he is also a loser.


    I sneered and said nothing.


    "Is Miss Su going back to the company? Can I drop in on you? " Lu Yan added.


    I was a little wary. "What are you doing?"


    Lu Yan looked at her watch. "Miss Su doesn''t have to be nervous. I don''t do anything. I just have an appointment with Yang Yu for lunch, so I''ll stop by you."


    Yang Yu promised to have lunch with Lu Yan? Is Yang Yu occupied? Is she really going to be with Lu Yan after being hit by Gao Zhan?


    "I like your assistant, don''t you know?" Lu Yan said.


    "Yang Yu is a simple girl. Don''t play with her."


    "Miss Su said that. I really like Miss Yang. How can it be a joke. But this is the first time Miss Yang has promised to have dinner with me. I want to send him a bunch of flowers. I don''t know what kind of flowers he likes? " Lu Yan said.


    "Yang Yu is allergic to pollen and doesn''t like any flowers." I''m talking nonsense.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Yan should be taken seriously. "So, what should I give her? You can''t date her for the first time empty handed. "


    I''m really worried. Gao Zhan is so unruly that he won''t be pursued by Yang Yu. Now, Yang Yu accepts others'' pursuit. What can I do?"I want to know, what''s your purpose in approaching Yang Yu? I just want to break down my company, don''t I? " I stare at Lu Yan.


    "No, I just like her. There are few clean and beautiful girls like her now, so I like her very much. Why does Miss Su question my intentions? Can''t I like other people? " Lu Yan asked.


    When I arrived at the parking lot, I walked to my car, followed by Lu Yan, "if you don''t mind, I''ll take your car and talk about the company on the way. If it''s not convenient, I''ll drive myself."


    I thought about it and agreed, "yes, but you have to invite me to dinner."


    Lu Yan hesitated. He could see that he wanted to have dinner with Yang Yu alone. I suddenly proposed to join him, but he was not very happy.


    "If you don''t agree, I promise I won''t let Yang Yu have dinner with you. I''m her boss. It''s not difficult for me to do this."


    Lu Yan thought about it, and then promised, "OK, let''s have dinner together."


    Although Lu Yan is not a good man, he has a distinguished family, so he is very polite. He offered to let him drive, and I sat in the back.


    "Why does Miss Su think Liu Muyun is safer than me? I have ambition, but Liu Muyun, do you think he has no ambition? If he had no ambition, why would he agree to dismiss Fang zhe? "


    Lu Yan is very unwilling. He really thinks that Liu Muyun and I have formed an alliance. This is to alienate Liu Muyun and me.


    Naturally, I''ll make a plan. "Liu Muyun is certainly more reliable than you. He is originally a director. He will consider issues from the interests of the company and will not do anything harmful to the company. But you are different. You have always been just for selfish purposes."


    Lu Yan also sneered, "Miss Su is really wrong. Liu Muyun will soon prove that he is much more mean than me."

 Chapter 149

    It seems that Lu Yan really thinks that I believe in Liu Muyun and formed an alliance with him.


    He really belittles me. I''m not blind. Liu Muyun supports Lu Yan''s dismissal of Fang Zhe in front of me. Will I ally with him?


    However, my goal is to make Lu Yan think that Liu Muyun and I are a team. If the goal is achieved, it is excellent.


    When she arrived near our company, Liu Muyun called Yang Yu. Yang Yu said that she was in a restaurant near our company where we often eat.


    Yang Yu really wants to make me angry. She secretly eats with Lu Yan and orders a restaurant by herself. Shouldn''t she put up the shelf and let the man book the restaurant and be half an hour late?


    We often eat in that restaurant. Of course, I am very familiar with it. It will be here soon.


    After parking the car, Lu Yan and I entered the restaurant together. When Yang Yu saw me, she jumped out of her seat like a spring. Look at me. I can''t say a word.


    Yang Yu looked like a child who was doing something wrong was caught by his parents at the scene. She was frightened and afraid, and didn''t know what kind of punishment she was going to suffer.


    I gave her a white look and motioned her to sit down. In fact, the reason why I want to stop her dating is that I don''t care who she is.


    If we put aside the grudges between us and Lu Yan, it''s not bad just from Lu Yan.


    Born in a prominent official family, with a good foreign education background, high education background and high face value, he is definitely a member of the elite class of 5% of the society. If such a man pursues any girl, he will not be regarded as a high achiever.


    Therefore, Yang Yu is not blind. It''s not ridiculous for her to date Lu Yan. The grudges between Fang Zhe and Lu Yan and me are all for the sake of interests. It''s nothing to do with Yang Yu. So she didn''t do anything wrong.


    "Sister ya, you What are you doing here? " Yang Yu stammered at me.


    "Why can''t I come? It''s a place to eat. It''s not your house. Can you come or can''t I? " I said half jokingly.


    "I didn''t mean that, I..." Yang Yu is very scared, very scared, like a thief.


    "Have you ordered? If you don''t, hurry up and go back to work." I relaxed.


    "Yes, yes." Yang Yu is still nervous.


    She''s really going to make me angry. She ordered the dishes first. Is she going to invite Lu Yan?


    When you don''t agree, you don''t agree. Once you agree, you have to pay for your meals?


    Now I understand why Fang zhe wants me to stop Yang Yu. Once Yang Yu agrees to Lu Yan''s pursuit, I''m afraid she will soon be controlled by Lu Yan.


    It''s not that she''s stupid, but that she''s really not worldly. In her opinion, if you don''t love, you don''t love, and love will be wholehearted.


    But Lu Yan is not the one who can make her die hard. Although love doesn''t have to win or lose, it doesn''t have to be fair, but at least the payment should be almost equal. Lu Yan will never die hard for Yang Yu, which is absolute.


    This is not prejudice, but a rational judgment. Lu Yan is a man with a deep sense of the city. Such a man can''t die for a little girl.


    For him, the pursuit of Yang Yu is just a whim. I''m afraid it''s just fun, so I can''t let Yang Yu fall too deep.


    At the beginning of serving, Yang Yu was as nervous as ever. Her expression was dignified and her behavior was slow. She had no usual aura at all.


    I see her like this, think she is very poor, want to let her relax a little bit, "jade, eat ah, Leng do what?"


    "Oh." She picked two mouthfuls of rice mechanically.


    "Today is our first date. I was going to buy you..."


    Before Lu Yan finished, I quickly interrupted, "today is not a date. We just have dinner together, right, yu''er?"


    "Yes, it''s just dinner. It doesn''t mean anything else." When Yang Yu said this, she felt relieved.


    Lu Yan was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "I think too much, but I''m still very happy to have dinner with you."


    "Since President Lu is so happy, just pay for the meal. Can''t you let a little girl pay for it?" I said with a smile.


    "Of course, I''ll pay for the meal. Thank you for your company. It''s a great honor and pleasure." Lu Yan''s scene words are still very powerful.


    "There''s no need to talk about this kind of social intercourse with Mr. Lu. We''re not interested in socializing with you, are we, yu''er?" I still want Yang Yu to be less nervous.


    "Yes, it''s not an occasion of interest. There''s no need to say something about it, and I won''t do it."


    Yang Yu finally recovered her state and began to return to her original state, and she took Lu Yan in line with my words.


    "I didn''t mean that, I just..."


    I continued to interrupt Lu Yan impolitely, "Mr. Lu, don''t explain any more. Let''s have dinner. Although our jade is not worldly, she is not a fool. Don''t deceive her. You can''t deceive her. "Of course, I am deliberately doing something bad. I just want to add a charge to Lu Yan. I just want to say that Lu Yan is cheating Yang Yu. No matter whether he accepts it or not, I will add this charge to him.


    Of course, Lu Yan is not stupid. He knows what I mean. But he didn''t retort. He just laughed and shook his head. Sometimes he still showed his demeanor. After all, he was a real noble.


    So we went on eating and ate seriously.


    Yang Yu and Lu Yan''s first date was so spoiled by me. I really don''t know whether I am helping Yang Yu or destroying her happiness.


    Anyway, I think it''s wrong for me to interfere in her private affairs.


    So I''m going to wait for this to pass and apologize to her. I want her to understand that besides being selfish, I really don''t want her to be cheated by men.


    "Mr. Su, how is your cosmetics company now?" Lu Yan asked me.


    "It''s OK. Your sister tried to bring me down several times, but I''m still strong. I''m still alive and lucky." I said with a smile.


    "Zishan is far from your opponent, that''s for sure. As long as you push a little bit, she will definitely lose


    "But there''s Mr. Lu behind her. As long as Mr. Lu works hard, I''m not your opponent. After all, Mr. Lu always has a background and depends on it." I was sarcastic.


    Of course, Lu Yan could hear such sarcasm, and he laughed again.


    "I''m not only relying on my background, I''m also a capable person. Otherwise, Zhushi Xingde would not be where it is today." He still couldn''t help refuting.


    "Yes, I didn''t deny Mr. Lu''s intention. Didn''t Mr. Lu succeed in dismissing Fang Zhe''s chairman? If I hadn''t stopped you, you would have been the chairman of the board, and you would have successfully kicked Fang zhe out. " I said with a sneer.


    Yang Yu stood up and said, "what? You drove Mr. Fang out? Did you really do that? You are so ungrateful, you bastard


    Yang Yu''s attitude changed so fast that I was amazed. Lu Yan was also stunned.


    "The company is not what you think..."


    Lu Yan tried to explain, but Yang Yu ignored, "you go, you are not worthy to eat with us! Little man


    Lu Yan was really embarrassed, "Miss Yang, things are not what you think, some things..."


    "Mr. Fang is your boss. You kicked your boss out. What are you? Who do you really mean to Yang Yu continued.


    The development of this matter is really a bit strange. The appointment that was originally agreed was first spoiled by me, and now it has become a critical meeting for Lu Yan.


    Yang Yu is very determined to let Lu Yan go immediately. Lu Yan wants to explain a few words, but Yang Yugen doesn''t give him a chance.


    And Lu Yan is also embarrassed to change his face to quarrel with Yang Yu, so he has to stand up and signal the waiter to pay the bill.


    "You go straight away. I don''t want you to pay for it. I don''t want to eat your food. I hate you most!" Yang Yu is really upset.


    Yang Yu''s fierce performance made me feel embarrassed. Because I revealed that what Lu Yan did today was intentional.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect Yang Yu to react like this. It''s really beyond my expectation.


    "Miss Yang, I..." Lu Yan is so embarrassed.


    "Mr. Lu, please go first." I advised, "yu''er''s temper is like this. You don''t have to mind too much. You go first and I''ll pay for it. "


    Lu Yan stood up and said, "it''s two different things. How can we get together..."


    If I return it to him at ordinary times, it''s not the same thing, it''s a matter in itself, that''s the problem of population.


    But he was embarrassed to such an extent that I didn''t make it worse. I signaled him to go first again.


    Lu Yan is very reluctant to go to the door of the restaurant, but just a few steps, a few people suddenly rushed into the restaurant, straight to Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan is also aware of the wrong, he stopped, but the other side did not stop, three or four men rushed up, suddenly began to fight Lu Yan!


    The men didn''t have any weapons in their hands. Even if they were fighting against Lu Yan, Lu Yan also resisted, but his fists were hard to beat and he was soon knocked to the ground.


    Then the men quickly retreated. It was only a few minutes before and after that, but no one knew what had happened.


    Of course, Yang Yu and I will go to see Lu Yan. He has already got up by himself. It seems that there is no big deal.


    "Miss Su, did you arrange this?" Lu Yan is very embarrassed.


    "It''s not me. It''s not me. I don''t know what''s going on." I hastened to explain.


    "If it''s arranged by Miss Su, we can communicate, but if it''s not, I''ll call the police." Lu Yan took out his cell phone with a overcast face.


    "Of course, you can call the police to find out. This matter has nothing to do with me. I will also cooperate with the police in their investigation." I said."Well, I''ll find out. It''s barbaric and naive to use this method to solve problems."


    With that, Lu Yan began to make a phone call.


    He said that this method is naive, but I don''t think it''s naive at all. When I saw Lu Yan being beaten, I was very happy, although I didn''t know who was going to beat him.

 Chapter 150

    As a result, after making a phone call, Lu Yan didn''t wait for the police, but took a taxi directly.


    When he left, his face was very blue. He must have been angry.


    After I finished my account, I drove back to the company with Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu didn''t say anything and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When she heard about what Lu Yan did in the company, she was very disgusted with Lu Yan, but when she was beaten, it was obvious that she was very uncomfortable.


    It''s not necessarily that she sympathizes with Lu Yan. It should be that she thinks that she made an appointment with Lu Yan, so she is responsible.


    "I''m sorry to spoil your appointment today. I dare not say how selfless I am, and I don''t want to say that I am completely for your own good, but I think from my heart, at least Lu Yan at this stage is not suitable for you. " I looked at Yang Yu and said.


    Yang Yu turned to look out of the window and sighed, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t date Lu Yan in private. Lu Yan is the enemy of you and Mr. Fang. It''s not right for me to date him. In fact, I didn''t think about what to do with him. I just agreed to have dinner with him on impulse."


    "I really shouldn''t interfere in your private life, so I should say I''m sorry. Lu Yan organized those directors to dismiss Fang zhe as chairman of the board of directors at today''s board of directors, so I really hate him. But please believe that I didn''t arrange those people who beat him, although I really want to beat him."


    Yang Yu then turned around and looked at me, "is it really not arranged by sister ya?"


    "Of course not. If it was me, I would admit it."


    "Then he deserves it. He must have done something wrong and offended others, so they want to beat him."


    When Yang Yu heard that she was not the one I arranged, her face looked better and she was much more relaxed.


    "Yu''er, tell me the truth. Do you like Lu Yan?" I asked Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu didn''t think about it and answered directly, "I don''t like it."


    "Really? Are you afraid that I will tell you that you don''t like it, or do you really don''t like it? " I doubt it.


    Yang Yu still shook her head firmly, "I just don''t like it, I really don''t like it. I promised to have dinner with him on impulse, so I agreed. I didn''t think too much."


    I changed another way to ask, "why don''t you like it? Lu Yanren is handsome and rich, and he comes from an official family. He should be pursued by many girls."


    Yang Yu said, "sister ya, you look down on me. You hate Lu Yan, but you ask me why I don''t like him. Why don''t I like him? Doesn''t sister ya know? The reason is very simple, because he is bad, others are not good, no matter how good the conditions are, it''s useless. "


    "In fact, it''s not that other people are bad. We should know that human nature is selfish, and all people are selfish animals. It''s bad for us to do something for the sake of interests, but it may not be a bad thing in our eyes, so we can''t simply treat a person as good or bad."


    But Yang Yu was even more unhappy. "So is sister Ya trying to persuade me to be with Lu Yan?"


    I was choked by his words, and I didn''t know how to say it. This dead girl really had a way with me.


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to know the truth in your heart." I found that my explanation was a little pale. I was baffled by Miss Yang.


    "My real idea is that I don''t like Lu Yan, but the people I like don''t like me. Ah Jie, life is really hard. It''s so hard to love each other. " Yang Yu sighed deeply.


    I don''t know how to comfort Yang Yu, because as she said, life has always been difficult.


    My life is just as difficult, and it''s just like a wave is not even, a wave is rising again, which may be the normal, so I really don''t know how to comfort.


    "No matter how hard it is, we still have to live. We can''t escape. We can only believe that tomorrow will be better." I said with a bitter smile.


    Yang Yu nodded hard, "only in this way, only in this way, I believe that tomorrow will be better."


    Speaking to the company, quickly into their work.


    After finishing some urgent work, I left the company in a hurry and drove back to Banshan villa.


    Fang zhegang woke up and was lying on the rattan chair on the balcony to take a sunbath.


    During this period of convalescence, his original strong muscles really faded a lot. Although it''s not as skinny as before, it''s much worse than before.


    Seeing me coming, he took off his sunglasses and smiled at me, "the sun is very big today, very good."


    I feel very guilty and hesitated about how to talk to him about today''s work in the company.


    But he said first, "I already know about the company. You''ve done the right thing."


    I was a little surprised. "You know? I didn''t even call you. I wanted to come back and talk to you in detail. How do you know? "


    "I guess so." Fang zhe smiles unfathomably.


    Naturally, I don''t believe it. Although he is very smart, he can''t be so smart that he can guess what happened in the company at home."I don''t believe it. You''re bluffing me."


    "Lu Yan proposed to dismiss me, but he got the support of Kevin. Then you supported Kevin to become the acting chairman, right?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "Yes, how did you guess that?" I''m really surprised.


    "It''s very simple. If the result is good, you must call me after the meeting. You haven''t called me all the time, but you don''t know how to speak. You don''t want to disappoint me. The bad result is that my position as chairman of the board has been dismissed. I have to nod," I admire you. Do you want to listen to the details? "


    "Listen, especially what the directors say. You''d better tell me what they are thinking."


    "I''ll have to think about it. I can remember the general meaning, but it''s still a little difficult to say the original words."


    Fang zhe put his hand on my head and said, "if you say the original words, you don''t want every sentence and every word to be the same, as long as the general meaning is the same."


    "That''s not difficult. Listen to me..."


    Next, I will try my best to restore to Fang zhe what everyone said at that time. Although it can not be 100% restored, but it should also be 89.


    After listening, Fang zhe gave a comment: "good!"


    I said puzzled, "you have lost your position as chairman of the board. I didn''t protect the company well. What''s good?"


    "It''s not your problem, and I lost this position on purpose. If I don''t want to lose this position, I''ll go to the company with you today. Can Lu Yan remove me?" Fang zhe said.


    "That''s right. Although your body hasn''t fully recovered, it''s almost the same as normal people. If you go to the company, Lu Yan can''t do things so easily. But why do you give up the position of chairman? "


    "Zhushi Xingde is just one of the subsidiaries of the whole Xingde consortium. It''s not a great thing for me to lose control of a subsidiary temporarily. Before, I was worried about losing control because I didn''t have the ability to control it, but now I''m not worried because I can get it back after losing it. This kind of loss, and you can not control the loss, that is two things


    I can understand what he said. Just like in a war, we don''t attack forward every time. Sometimes we retreat backward in a controlled way. It''s a kind of strategy and it''s for the sake of the overall situation.


    Fang zhe went on to say, "if the news of my being dismissed as chairman of the board of directors in Xingde, Zhushi, reaches the headquarters of Maya, what do you think those people with wolf ambitions will think?"


    I thought for a moment, "they''ll be ready to move, they''ll think it''s an opportunity. They will think that you are no longer able to fight back, and will begin to expose their ambitions. "


    Fang zhe nodded, "yes, if you want to distinguish who is treacherous and who is loyal, you can see it in the face of crisis, so this is a good opportunity. I just want to show weakness, I just want to let everyone know that I can''t do it, let them think that the opportunity has come. "


    "If that''s the case, I don''t feel so guilty because it''s part of your plan. Then you should tell me in advance. It''s made me sad for a long time today. "


    "That can''t tell you too much in advance. Only if I don''t tell you can your state be real. Your anger and loss are real. If you don''t care, others won''t believe it." Fang zhe said.


    "You''re so bad. You feel like you''re being used."


    "You handled it very well, especially supporting Kevin as the chairman of the board. Kevin owes you a favor in the future, and he will give it back to you at the right time. Besides, he can successfully stir up the gap between him and Lu Yan. Now it''s Kevin instead of me that Lu Yan has to deal with. " Fang zhe laughed.


    It was a frustrating day. When Fang zhe said that, it seemed that I had made a great contribution. Suddenly, I felt better.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. Isn''t Lu Yan chasing Yang Yu? Today, they had a dinner appointment, so I forced myself into it. As a result, when they were about to finish eating, several people suddenly rushed in and beat Lu Yan down. I don''t know who did it?"


    "Lu Yan was beaten? They didn''t say anything, they just did it? " Fang zhe asked.


    "Yes, just rush in and fight."


    "That''s strange. Lu Yan''s background in Zhushi is so fierce. Who dares to attack him openly in broad daylight? If you want to do him, it''s also from behind the scenes. If you think it''s so reckless, it''s certainly not his local enemies. Ah, I know who it is!" Fang zhe suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 151

    "You know that again?" I don''t believe it this time. He''s not a detective. How can he know everything.


    "I know for sure that he is the only one who dares to move Lu Yan, and it''s in broad daylight." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Ah Zhan." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "Ah? How is that possible? "


    "It must be him. Ah Zhan has a group of people who can help him fight in Zhushi. He should have met Yang Yu and Lu Yan to have dinner together. He is not happy. In addition, he has always been unhappy with Lu Yan, so he let people fight. It should be like this."


    "So he''s a little jealous? But he doesn''t like Yang Yu. What kind of vinegar does he have? Are you sure that the person who moved Lu''s words is really ah Zhan''s person? "


    "But I''m not sure." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "Ah Zhan is really funny. He doesn''t like people. When he sees people dating other men, he''s not happy. What''s his attitude?"


    "I don''t know what kind of mentality he has. I''m afraid he doesn''t need any reason to do things. He just beats Lu Yan when he doesn''t like him. Or you can ask him yourself when he comes back


    When I was talking with Fang Zhe, my phone started to vibrate. It was Liu Muyun.


    Fang zhe motioned to me to answer and listen to what he said.


    "Suya, I want to talk to you." Liu Muyun said.


    As soon as Liu Muyun called my name on the phone, Fang Zhe''s eyes deepened.


    I was a little embarrassed. Liu Muyun used to call me "Miss Su". During that time, he helped me a lot. We were relatively close. He asked me to call him Kevin directly, and he called me Suya directly.


    Although the title has changed a little, in fact, the relationship between Liu Muyun and me has not changed much. Even good friends are not good friends, at most they can only be regarded as ordinary friends.


    But in front of Fang Zhe, it seems that there is something wrong with being called by other men.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Liu?" I asked coldly.


    "Suya, let''s meet. I have something to explain to you." Liu Muyun said.


    Liu Muyun called my name again, and this time Fang Zhe''s face was more cold.


    "If you have something to say, I don''t have time to meet you, and I''m not interested." I had to make the tone more stiff to prove that my relationship with Liu Muyun was not so good.


    "Let''s have dinner together in the evening. We need to talk face to face." Liu Muyun still insists.


    I was about to refuse, but I saw Fang zhe make an action. He motioned me to agree to Liu Muyun''s invitation.


    I hesitated, but Fang zhe motioned to me again and asked me to promise Liu Muyun.


    Since he asked me to promise, I had to.


    After making an appointment with Liu Muyun about the time and place, I hung up. Looking back at Fang Zhe, the coldness in the corner of his mouth didn''t dissipate completely. He was not happy.


    I want to explain, but I don''t think there is any specific event to explain, that is, Liu Muyun called my name directly. If I even explain this, it seems that there is no silver here.


    But Fang zhe did not continue to say on this issue. He glanced at me and said, "Liu Muyun asked you, so you agreed to him. Why should you hesitate?"


    "I didn''t hesitate, I just didn''t want to see him." I said quickly.


    "Why don''t you want to see him?" Fang zhe asked again.


    I always feel that his tone is not right, but he didn''t get angry. His tone is the most guilty. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    "He said he was on our side, but he turned back, so I hate him, because I hate him, so I don''t want to see him."


    "I can''t blame him for this. He has Tiance fund behind him. He can''t help doing some things. He is also responsible for his boss and the company, so you''d better listen to what he says." Fang Zhe''s mood seems very calm.


    "Well, if you let me go, I''ll go."


    "If I don''t let you go, won''t you?" Fang zhe said lightly.


    Although the tone is very light, you can clearly hear the displeasure.


    I can''t stand it. If I have something to say, how much do I mean?


    "Fang Zhe, do you have something to say? If you want to say something, you can say it directly. Don''t be so weird. I''m sorry to hear that. " I''ll just say it.


    "That''s not right. I should ask you, do you have anything to say to me about Liu Muyun?" Fang zhe asked me.


    There''s something in that. I can hear it.


    "I have nothing to do with Liu Muyun." I say it firmly.


    "I know." Fang zhe said.


    "What else do you want me to say? We have nothing to say." I''m a little angry. I think Fang Zhe is deceiving me.


    Cheat me because I don''t trust, so cheat, which makes me very uncomfortable.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve been holding it for a long time. Would you like to go out with me tomorrow?" Fang zhe said suddenly."Ah? You''re still recovering, so you want to go out to play? Where do you want to go? "


    "Any way. I''ve been holding it for too long. I want to go out and breathe. It''s the weekend tomorrow. It seems that the football team in Zhuhai City has a match. Shall we go to see the match? "


    I glared at him. "You''ve been planning this for a long time, haven''t you? How else do you know there''s a game tomorrow? "


    "Will you take me to see it? If you agree, I will let ah Zhan arrange VIP box. " Fang zhe looked at me pitifully.


    "But what if you want to be caught? Let people know you are in Zhushi. What should we do then? "


    "I don''t think so? I''ll just wear a mask and be fully armed. No one can tell. "


    "What if all the people who know you recognize it?" I look at Fang Zhe.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just pretend I can''t speak. Fang Zhe, who can''t speak, no one will take it seriously. You can rest assured. "


    Fang Zhe is really playful. He''s like a child. He can''t help it.


    "You want to go very much. If I don''t agree, you will go too?" I looked at Fang Zhe and asked.


    "No, if you don''t agree, I won''t go." Fang Zhe, to be honest.


    "Why?"


    "First of all, if you don''t agree with me and I insist on going, you will be unhappy. If you are unhappy, I will be unhappy. Second, if you don''t agree, if you don''t go together, then I''m not fun. You will worry about my safety. I don''t want you to worry about it. "


    Fang Zhe is sincere. I don''t want to object. This guy is really scheming. He knows that if his words are soft, I will agree.


    "I don''t agree." I gave him a white look.


    "Ah?" He looked disappointed, and then murmured, "what a woman with a heart of stone."


    I sneer, "do you think if you pretend to be pathetic, I will agree to you go? I don''t fall for it. "


    "Well, I won''t go."


    "But if you can answer me a question truthfully, I can still consider agreeing with you to go."


    "Well, you ask, I know everything." Fang zhe seems to see hope again and looks at me honestly.


    "Do you have a child?"


    Fang zhe stopped talking and the atmosphere became dignified.


    I suddenly have some regrets. I knew that Fang zhe would be so nervous if I asked him, so I don''t want to ask. At least I should ask him after he is well hurt.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to answer." I kind of withdrew my question.


    "Who did you listen to?" Fang zhe did not answer directly.


    "Lu Zishan said it." I didn''t hide it. I told the truth.


    "What did she say to you?" Fang zhe continued.


    "She said you have a child, and they are looking for that child everywhere now, and if they can find it, they can control you. You''re in their hands. That''s what she said


    Fang zhe nodded and did not speak.


    So what does he mean by nodding, is he admitting that he has a child? Or something else?


    "Who gave birth to the child? You know I care about that. But I don''t mind, because I had children myself. I thought it was Lu Zishan''s baby, but I didn''t think it was. Who''s his mother? Where is it now? "


    After that, I found out that I didn''t ask a question. I asked all the stories about the child. If Fang zhe made it clear, I would understand the whole thing.


    After I asked, I really regretted it.


    Because I know Fang zhe won''t tell me so much. That should be his core secret. He told me everything, but he never mentioned anything about children, so he didn''t plan to tell me at all.


    Since he is not going to tell me something, even if I ask him, he will not say it.


    I already know the result, but I still asked, so people are like this, they will become stupid in the face of emotion, always knowing that they can''t do it.


    "I can''t tell you now, but I promise I''ll tell you all the details of this later." Fang zhe said.


    Although I knew that he would not tell me, I was still disappointed when he told me not to.


    "Well, I just asked casually, but I didn''t ask you to answer, but you really have to be careful to protect the child, so that he can''t be found by Lu Zishan."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t find it. No one can find it." Fang zhe said confidently. "Did you take me to the game that day?"


    "If you like it so much, go. You''ve been in the hospital for such a long time, and you should really be suffocating. It''s OK to relax, but you must let ah Zhan do a good job in safety measures. "


    This time, zhe was happy. "You can rest assured that there will be no risk if there is a war in security. I''ll call him now and let him make arrangements in advance."


    Fang zhe picked up his mobile phone and called Gao Zhan. I didn''t hear a word of what he said.I''m all about that kid. Who gave birth to him? Who is his mother? Where are we now? Why did Fang zhe keep it from me?


    What annoys me most is that Lu Zishan has seen that child before. Why can''t I? Am I more trustworthy than Lu Zishan?

 Chapter 152

    Fang zhe finished the call, reached for my waist, "tomorrow can finally go out to play."


    Then he soon found that I was not in a high mood, "what''s the matter, still thinking about the children? It''s different from any version you imagine. I won''t tell you now because I don''t think it''s necessary. I will tell you when it''s necessary. "


    I don''t want him to think that I''m too stingy and always struggle with this problem.


    "You can say it when you want. If it''s not convenient to say it all the time, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it all the time."


    "I will. Be happy. We are going to have a good weekend."


    It seems that Fang Zhe is really suffocating. If he can go out to watch the game, he can be excited like this.


    Later, Gao Zhan came back.


    He came back alone and didn''t bring anyone else. He said he had reserved a box and could watch the ball safely tomorrow.


    Gao Zhan is also a football fan. It can be seen that he is also very excited. It is estimated that during the period of Fang Zhe''s recovery, Gao Zhan is also suffocated, because he is responsible for Fang Zhe''s safety and can''t go anywhere.


    At this time, I suddenly thought of a thing, "ah Zhan, have you been to yunshang road today?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Gao Zhan asked calmly.


    "We ate there today, but Lu Yan was beaten. Do you know who did it?"


    "I don''t know. Why does my sister-in-law ask like this?" A serious fight or a face.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." I laughed.


    "Well." Gao Zhan answered and walked over.


    I looked at Fang Zhe and said, "you see, your judgment is wrong. Ah Zhan didn''t do it."


    "He must be." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "What makes you think so?"


    "Didn''t I say that Lu Yan''s influence in Zhushi is very powerful. Most people don''t dare to fight against him. Even if they want to attack him, they only dare to attack him secretly. They dare to rush into the restaurant and attack him in the daytime. They are certainly not ordinary people."


    "That doesn''t have to be ah Zhan. He denied it, but you still insist. Tell me, why do only ah Zhan dare to rush into the restaurant and beat Lu Yan? "


    "Because the people brought by ah Zhan are all foreigners, not local people, and it is not easy to find out the details, so they dare to do so. If they are local people, they can easily be found out with Lu Yan''s background. Who dares?"


    Although Fang zhe has his truth, I still don''t believe it.


    I am very interested in this issue because I want to know what kind of attitude Gao Zhan has towards Yang Yu. I wonder if Gao Zhan will really fight because of Yang Yu.


    "Yabao, you don''t believe it, do you? If you don''t believe it, I can prove it to you. " Fang zhe suddenly said with a bad smile.


    "How to prove it?"


    "You make another appointment with Lu Yan and Yang Yu, and I inadvertently reveal it to ah Zhan. Then you ask Lu Yan to send Yang Yu home. You see if Lu Yan will be beaten again, and you''ll be sure whether ah Zhan did it."


    I thought, "this idea is good, but will it be too damaging?"


    "What''s the harm? If Lu Yan wants to take control of our company, he can''t be beaten twice? Are you too soft hearted? "


    In my mind, Lu Yan''s arrogance at the board of directors was also fierce, "yes, it''s not too many to beat him twice, so it''s settled! It''s just that it''s not going to make a big deal, is it? "


    "It''s OK. Ah Zhan, if he doesn''t have any control, how can he get along with it. Don''t worry. It''s absolutely nothing Fang zhe said easily.


    "So we''ll carry out the plan tomorrow?"


    "Yes. By the way, you and Liu Muyun have an appointment for dinner tonight. Don''t forget. " Fang zhe looked at me with a smile.


    "I don''t want to go." That''s the truth.


    "You have to go. You have to deal with him and hear what he has to say to you."


    Fang Zhe is still smiling. His expression makes me feel a little hairy. I don''t know what he''s going to do.


    "What do you mean?"


    He came over and touched my head. "You represent me now. Listen to him. It''s necessary. You don''t have to think too much."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Later, I met Liu Muyun at the appointed restaurant.


    He was dressed very formally, his hair was well groomed, and he was wearing a smart suit and a bow tie.


    A candle was lit in the restaurant. As soon as I sat down, the waiter took a bunch of flowers and handed them to Liu Muyun. Liu Muyun personally brought them to me. "This is the flower for you."


    I didn''t expect him to send flowers. I was a bit unprepared, but he had already handed them to me, and I had to take them. Otherwise, it would be impolite.


    I took the flower and held it in my hand. I didn''t know what to do.


    Liu Muyun motioned to the service provider to take the flowers and save them first, then give them to me later.


    "Mr. Liu is so polite that I''m not used to it." I said softly."Thank you for your support, and I''m very sorry to express my apology to you. I didn''t really turn back and didn''t keep our promise. "


    I always feel that the words "our commitment" are too ambiguous, and I don''t feel comfortable listening to them.


    "It''s over. I don''t need to mention it any more. I should congratulate you on your promotion to the chairman."


    "Don''t say that. I''m here to apologize. I hope you don''t misunderstand me too much. My mind hasn''t changed at all. " Liu Muyun said.


    Liu Muyun''s words are really ambiguous. If Fang zhe hears this, how can it be?


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Liu. It''s all business. We should distinguish between public and private."


    I think my reminder is very obvious, that is, all things are discussed from the public standpoint, without too much personal feelings.


    At this time, the waiter began to serve. The dishes were very delicate and expensive, but I didn''t like them.


    First, I have no appetite. Besides, I don''t like western food. Today''s dinner is entirely social.


    The dining atmosphere was very stuffy. Fortunately, there was a piano playing in the restaurant, otherwise it would be more embarrassing.


    "Have you heard from Jason lately?" Liu Muyun broke the silence.


    "No


    I''m still not very good at lying. I always feel guilty when I lie. It''s mainly because Liu Muyun has helped me before, and I always feel that I''m not used to lying to him.


    "According to the news from Maya, Jason''s operation was successful, but he seems to have a language barrier, but I don''t believe it. I always think Jason can recover as before. I still say that I will return the position of chairman to Jason. I just manage the company for him temporarily."


    His words are somewhat true, which is hard for me to judge. I used to trust Liu Muyun, but now I can''t believe him.


    "Oh." I answered softly, with apparent distrust.


    "If there''s any news about Jason, please let me know. I want to get in touch with him. I want to discuss something with him."


    I couldn''t help it. "You want to find out about him and tell your boss, right?"


    Liu Muyun was stunned, "do you still think I''m hostile? I want to discuss something with him. I want to help him


    I really don''t believe this. It seems that Liu Muyun really thought I was a fool when he cheated me once and thought I was easy to cheat, so he wanted to cheat me again.


    "Well, if I can get in touch with him, I''ll let you know, but I want to know, what do you want to discuss with him?"


    "It''s about the group. I told you that you don''t quite understand."


    I''m a fool. That''s good.


    "Well, I really don''t know anything." I should say.


    "You still love Jason?" Liu Muyun asked me suddenly.


    "Of course." I answered in the affirmative.


    "You''re a real emotional person. Even if Jason marries another woman, you can tolerate and love him?"


    I wanted to say that he didn''t, but then I thought about it. Since I was a fool, I just pretended to be good. There''s no need to talk to him too much.


    "It''s a kind of obsession. I don''t know if he married anyone. Does Mr. Liu know?"


    "I don''t know. How could I know." Liu Muyun shook his head, "Suya, have you not considered other options?"


    Yang Yu''s words suddenly appeared in my mind, saying that Liu Muyun liked me.


    In the past, no matter what Liu Muyun said, I thought it was nothing, but now I feel that Liu Muyun''s words and deeds are really too ambiguous.


    "I only like Fang Zhe. I have never thought of other choices. I think I will only love him in my life."


    After saying it, I feel a little determined, but I feel very happy.


    Liu Muyun nodded, "it''s a woman who values emotion and righteousness. There are not many people like this now."


    "In fact, there are many, but Mr. Liu didn''t notice it."


    I put down my knife and fork, and I felt full.


    Liu Muyun stood up and poured me red wine. "I''ll go back to Maya next week. If I hear about Jason, I''ll tell you that I envy Jason. I have a confidant like you."


    I laughed and whispered a thank you.


    After sitting for a while, I proposed to leave because it was too difficult to socialize. Such an embarrassing atmosphere was suffocating.


    "I told you that I will try to get you involved in the company''s affairs and expand your influence in the company. There will be a major project next week. I hope you can be the leader of the project team. Then I will configure some strong generals for you to make your influence in the company bigger. We''ll talk about the details. "


    I don''t know what project he''s going to talk about. Anyway, he just nodded his head and said thank you.


    "Shall I take you back?" Liu Muyun said.I can''t say. There''s a driver for me.


    Then we walked out of the western restaurant and arrived at the parking lot. Liu Muyun just waved goodbye to me when a motorcycles came. The people on the motorcycles raised a stick and hit Liu Muyun.


    Liu Muyun didn''t get out of the way. He got a quick reaction and ran to me to block me.

 Chapter 153

    The motorcyclist''s skill is very good. After brushing, he has a very chic tail swing action, and then he drops his head, and then he swings his stick to hit Liu Muyun.


    Liu Muyun pushed me away and dodged the stick.


    Then the people on the motorcycle didn''t get entangled any more and rode away directly.


    This seems to be just a lesson for Liu Muyun, and it doesn''t mean what to do with him.


    "Do you want to call the police?" I asked Liu Muyun.


    "Forget it, it''s nothing." Liu Muyun touched the head that was knocked just now, it should be a bag.


    "Thanks for protecting me just now."


    "In fact, it''s obviously aimed at me. I''m just afraid of hurting you by mistake. You''re welcome."


    "Shall I accompany you to the hospital?"


    "No, it''s OK. Let''s get together another day." Liu Muyun walks to his car.


    I waved to him and went to my car.


    Back to the mid level villa, it''s still early. Fang Zhe and Gao Zhan are drinking tea in the courtyard.


    I went over and sat down. Gao Zhan poured me a cup of tea. Fang zhe asked me how we were talking.


    I said almost nothing, just some polite words, meaningless entertainment.


    "Nothing special to say?" Fang zhe looks at me.


    I shook my head, "no, it''s worth saying that Liu Muyun was attacked in the parking lot."


    "Oh, is it serious?" Fang zhe asked faintly.


    "No, it''s not serious. That man should just give him a lesson and give him two strokes. Not too much entanglement. So he didn''t get seriously hurt I explained.


    "Kill this guy." He read it high and low.


    He thought I didn''t hear him, but in fact I heard him, and I knew it all at once.


    Back upstairs, Fang zhe was lying on the fence of the balcony to see the night. I went over and said, "Liu Muyun was attacked. Did you do it?"


    "Yes, it hurts?" Fang zhe asked coldly.


    My heart blocked for a while, what does this mean, what is my heartache?


    "Is it interesting to talk like this? You asked me to see Liu Muyun. What do you say about me now? " I asked in a cold voice.


    "Are you talking about business or private matters? I''m asking you to talk business, not date. " Fang Zhe''s eyes were as dark and heavy as the night outside.


    "I didn''t go out on a date. I just went to work. What''s my date with Liu Muyun?" I''m in a hurry.


    "Flowers for business?" Fang zhe stares at me and asks.


    I didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment. I didn''t expect that Fang zhe even knew about sending flowers. It should be because the sending flowers angered him, so he asked people to teach Liu Muyun a lesson?


    "Mr. Fang really has great powers. He can''t hide any details from you, but you told me to go, and now you are the one who is looking for trouble. What do you want?"


    "Don''t talk to me in such a sarcastic tone. I don''t like it." Fang Zhe''s voice is colder.


    "I don''t like it either, but you asked me to see Liu Muyun, and then you sent someone to follow me. What''s the matter? Fishing? Drop the bait and wait for me to take the bait? Or wait for Liu Muyun to take the bait? Did you enjoy it? What kind of results do you want to get


    Fang zhe stares at me, but I''m not afraid. I look at him.


    He finally turned his head away and looked at the night in the mountains. "I''m not sending people to stare at you. I''m asking people to protect you."


    "I didn''t expect Liu Muyun to send flowers. He said he apologized to me."


    Fang Zhe''s anger came up again? He wants to rob my company and my women. I can''t spare him. I want to frustrate him. "


    The last few words are too hard for me to hear.


    I think it''s necessary for me to persuade him. There''s no need to hate Liu Muyun, because hatred often makes a person lose his sense of propriety and affects the overall situation.


    "He doesn''t dare, and I won''t let him have this opportunity. His behavior of sending flowers is out of line, but it doesn''t reach the level you said. You don''t have to think like this. If you think like this, it''s not easy to get along with after that."


    Fang zhe did not speak.


    For a long time, he suddenly said sorry.


    He is seldom soft hearted. I''m not used to saying I''m sorry all of a sudden.


    And I''m also the kind of super hopeless. Once he said I''m sorry, my whole heart softened.


    "I didn''t expect Liu Muyun to send flowers. At that time, when he handed them over, I felt a little wrong, but I couldn''t help taking them. I took them over and gave them to the waiter. Later, I didn''t take them away. I will remind him not to do such ridiculous things again."


    "He should not. If he dares to do anything wrong again, I''ll make him regret." Fang zhe began to be cruel again.


    I went over and hugged him actively, "don''t be impulsive. Those external things can''t affect us. I''m sure you''ll put the big picture first. ""The so-called overall situation, you are the biggest one." Fang zhe said something that I couldn''t understand.


    Although I can''t understand it, I think there is a deep meaning in it, and I don''t believe it''s his random words.


    He may also realize that what he said is too difficult to understand. He reached for me and said, "stay away from Liu Muyun. He is a dangerous person. It''s only a matter of time before we have a fight."


    "Good. I''ll listen to you, but you can''t let me see him and then trouble me. " I said cleverly.


    Fang zhe didn''t speak. He just held me closer.


    The next weekend, when I woke up, Fang zhe was no longer with me.


    After I washed, Fang zhe came out of the gym. Recently, he gradually strengthened the intensity of fitness, and his body really began to recover to its original state.


    But I still can''t help reminding him, "Fang Zhe is still recovering from illness. You can''t be too anxious. It will hurt your body."


    "Don''t worry, my strength is within the scope of the doctor''s permission, I won''t mess with it. Wait for me to have breakfast


    After taking a shower, Fang zhe puts on his formal clothes. The handsome, straight and cold Fang zhe comes back. Maybe his lover''s eye is beauty. I always think that Fang Zhe is the best looking man in formal clothes. Many men wear more than 100000 luxury suits, which only makes him rigid. But Fang Zhe is very handsome in formal clothes, which also shows a kind of noble spirit.


    "I haven''t worn a suit for a long time. I''m not used to it." When Fang zhe saw me staring at him, he looked at himself.


    "Still handsome." I give him a three word evaluation.


    "Thank you." He was smiling brightly, showing his white teeth. He looked in a good mood.


    "It''s just going to a ball game. Do you need to wear formal clothes?" I said with a smile.


    "The most important thing is to find a normal state of life, first adjust the state, in order to work well and recover."


    I served him a bowl of porridge and he drank it slowly. Next to Gao Zhan is holding a bowl of noodles is eating.


    It''s such a big bowl that I can''t finish in two days.


    "By the way, Yabao, won''t Yang Yu play with us today?" Fang zhe suddenly said, and then handed over a look.


    We went out to watch the ball today and didn''t make an appointment with Yang Yu, so Fang zhe suddenly said that, I was really stunned.


    She agreed, and then she said, "besides, she didn''t have an appointment."


    "She really wants to go to the cinema with Lu Yan? You don''t want to persuade her Fang zhe gives another look.


    I probably understand what he means. I glanced at Gao Zhan who was eating noodles with his head down. He was still expressionless and still eating noodles silently.


    "Yes, it seems that I have an appointment to see a movie. I''m not sure." I cooperate with Fang Zhe.


    "Forget it. Let''s play by ourselves." Fang zhe said.


    In the process of speaking with Fang Zhe, Gao Zhan never said a word.


    He didn''t seem to hear what we were saying, but I do think he did. How could he not hear when he had breakfast at the same table?


    "Just don''t know where they go to the cinema?" Fang zhe suddenly asked me again.


    "It should be in Wanshun cinema. I''m not sure." I replied casually.


    Then Gao Zhan finished eating the noodles, stood up and went out.


    Fang zhe chuckled, "I don''t know if Lu Yan will be beaten today? Just how to get him to the cinema? "


    "Is that too damaging?" I''m a little worried.


    "You don''t believe that ah Zhan beat Lu Yan, so I''ll prove it to you today, but you have to transfer Lu Yan."


    "I can''t do it. If I let him go, and he''s really beaten later, he''ll doubt me."


    Fang zhe shook his head. "You can rest assured that he will not doubt you. He will only doubt Liu Muyun. At this stage, he is the first to think about Liu Muyun."


    "What do you want me to do? You can''t ask me to go to the cinema with Lu Yan?"


    "You just call Lu Yan and ask if he is with Yang Yu. Lu Yan will definitely say no, and then ask why you want to ask. You just say that Yang Yu bought two tickets for the two o''clock movie and thought you were going to see it with him.


    If Lu Yan really likes Yang Yu, if he really wants to chase her, he must want to know who Yang Yu is going to the cinema with, so he will come here in person, and he will be beaten. What''s the matter with you? "


    All of a sudden, I feel that Fang Zhe is really full of bad water. He can think of such bad moves.


    I''m a little hesitant. Do I really want to do this?


    "Is a person like Lu Yan worthy of your sympathy? What''s the big deal of letting ah Zhan beat him up? It''s not like killing him. He''s been arrogant for so long that it''s cheap for him to get beaten up a few times. "


    Fang zhe saw my hesitation, and some dissatisfied because of my hesitation.


    "Lu Yan is hateful. He just feels that it''s not right to do such a thing.""That''s because you''re not used to it. You have to use all the means to deal with them. Don''t worry, my plan has no loopholes, and it''s good for Yang Yu. If Lu Yan doesn''t go, it means that he doesn''t use much sincerity for Yang Yu. " Fang zhe continued to persuade me.


    "All right." I was finally moved by him.

 Chapter 154

    After I called, Lu Yan answered the phone quickly.


    "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?"


    I''m still not very good at lying. I''m a little flustered before I speak. This kind of lying is really not my strong point.


    Then I began to think about Lu Yan''s abominations. I felt that I had enough reasons to cheat him.


    "Mr. Su? Can you hear me


    "Hello, Mr. Lu. I''m in the parking lot. The signal is not very good. I just want to ask, is Yang Yu with you? I have something to do with her, but I can''t get in touch with her now. "


    I''m a little flustered when I say it, because it''s really a lie.


    "No, Miss Yang. What''s wrong with her?" Lu Yan asked.


    "She seems to have bought two tickets for Wanshun cinema. I thought she was going to the cinema with you. It turned out that she was not. Forget it. I''ll try to contact her again."


    Lu Yan is really very concerned, "what time did she buy the ticket, which show?"


    "I didn''t pay much attention to this. It seems that it was two o''clock in the afternoon. I don''t remember. Since she hasn''t been with Mr. Lu, it''s OK. I''ll try to find another way."


    With that, I hung up the phone for fear that I would lose too much.


    "Are you ready?" Fang zhe asked me with a bad smile.


    "I just disclosed the information to Lu Yan. I don''t know whether he will go or not."


    "He will definitely go. Lu Yan is so proud that he knows that the girl he chases and others will go to the cinema. Won''t he not go? Now you go to disclose this information to ah Zhan. "


    "I''m not going!" I objected immediately.


    "Why don''t you go? If you don''t disclose the specific time to him, can he meet Lu Yan? You can''t let Lu Yan''s people spend a day in that cinema, can you?" Fang zhe said with a bad smile.


    "It''s very difficult for me to cheat Lu Yan. Don''t let me cheat ah Zhan any more. I don''t want to set a trap for ah Zhan. You have to go yourself. I won''t go." I firmly oppose it.


    "But you are the chief director of the play. Of course you said it."


    "I don''t want to be a chief director. I don''t want to go. I want you to go."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go. I know you don''t want to be a bad person. I''ll be a bad person." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    The football match started at 4:00 p.m., but ah Zhan went out at 11:00 p.m. to prepare ahead of time to ensure Fang Zhe''s safety.


    I don''t know whether he really arranged to watch the game or to fight Lu Yan.


    After lunch, take a nap, get up, wash, change clothes, ready to start.


    Ah Zhan came back and drove us to the stadium, then entered the box through the VIP channel.


    There was a row of black leather sofas in the box and red wine and champagne on the table. Glass fans outside the tsunami like noise abated a lot, the line of sight is very good, you can clearly see the movement of the entire stadium.


    As soon as Fang zhe arrived at the stadium, he was very excited. Before the start of the game, he began to get excited, as if he was going to play.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. I think ah Zhan is in a good mood. He also did some push ups on the floor of the box for no reason.


    The match officially started, and the voice of the fans outside became louder. Fang Zhe''s eyes are fixed on the field. He doesn''t even blink. He really loves football.


    After watching for a while, I was a little impatient, but I found that there was no bathroom in this box, so I had to go to the players'' dressing room for convenience.


    Ah Zhan and Fang zhezheng had a good look, and I was too embarrassed to ask someone to accompany me to the bathroom, so they quietly escaped from the box when they didn''t pay attention.


    Fortunately, I soon found the bathroom, and after the smooth solution, I was relaxed. When I came out to wash my hands, I suddenly saw Lu Zishan.


    This is the last person I want to meet, but I always meet her.


    I pretended not to see her and lowered my head to wash my hands.


    But I can pretend not to see her, but she can''t pretend not to see me. She stares at me. As soon as she shakes her hand, the water splashes on my face.


    I put up with it and wiped the water off my face.


    "Why are you here? Who are you with? " Lu Zishan began to judge me.


    In fact, she and I are very familiar. Although we are always against each other, we are really familiar with each other just because we are against each other. Her judgment to me is that I am unlikely to come to watch the ball by myself, so what she cares about is who I come to watch the ball with.


    It''s really rare for a woman to watch the ball alone. I don''t think Lu Zishan came alone, but I''m not interested in knowing who she''s with.


    "Miss Lu, don''t trouble me every time we meet. It''s really boring." I said with a cold face.


    "Well, I won''t trouble you, but who are you with?" Lu Zishan stopped me.


    "I came alone. Is that ok?" I''m a little impatient.


    "It''s impossible. Watching football is a man''s hobby. As a woman, you can''t watch it alone. Who are you with?""But what is it to you? Why are you so upset? "


    "I just want to know. You have to tell me what I want to know, or I won''t let you go." Lu Zishan is domineering.


    I dry my hands, lean on the sink and hold my back on my chest. "I won''t tell you. If you don''t let me go, I won''t go. We''re here. I''ll stay with you."


    Lu Zishan didn''t expect me to do this. She couldn''t cope with it. "Are you crazy? Are you going to stay here all the time?"


    "Are you crazy? Who am I with? It''s none of your business. If you want to know, I have to tell you? You think so. " I sneer.


    "You''ve got a new girl. We''ve known each other for a long time. Why don''t you let me see what your new girl looks like?"


    Lu Zishan began to change her strategy, and her tone became much softer.


    She does this, I will also, "I''m really a person, I''m not you, good-looking and second generation of officials, the pursuit of people line up, I don''t have any male partner, just a person running to join the fun, Miss Lu don''t have to be embarrassed."


    Lu Zishan looked at me suspiciously and shook her head. "I don''t believe it. You can''t come to see the ball alone. Come on, who are you with? Is it him? "


    Then she shook her head again. "It''s impossible. He can''t show up."


    Lu Zishan''s "he" should be Fang Zhe.


    She has a deep connection with Fang Zhe. Lu Zishan should know that Fang zhe likes football. That''s why she doubts and stares at me all the time and asks who my boyfriend is.


    "If you don''t believe it, then I don''t have to watch the ball. I''ll spend it here, but if it''s too late, you''ll have to pack dinner."


    I just finished, my mobile phone rang, it is Fang zhe called, I did not go back so long, he should be anxious.


    Lu Zishan stares at my mobile phone and looks at me with vigilance, "who will call you? Let me see. "


    This request is really unreasonable. I want to show her my personal phone number. Why?


    "Why should I show you my phone? Who do you think you are? "


    But Lu Zishan, regardless of these, still demands to be upright. "It must have been someone with you who called you. I just look at the names. I don''t listen to what you''re talking about."


    Lu Zishan said, reaching for my mobile phone.


    Of course, I quickly got out of the way and put my cell phone in my bag. Then he tightly protected the bag, "Lu Zishan, don''t go too far. If you want to go too far again, I''m not polite."


    "How are you going to be rude? Show me your cell phone. " Lu Zishan is still demanding.


    "I won''t show it to you. It''s my personal phone. Why do you look at it?"


    "You''re so flustered. There must be a ghost. Who are you with? Is it really Fang zhe? He''s back in Zhuhai? " Lu Zishan is very emotional.


    I don''t know if she really loves Fang Zhe, but when she mentions Fang Zhe, she is really excited.


    What can''t be obtained is always in turmoil. The beloved is bold and fearless. Maybe Fang Zhe is the one who can''t get Lu Zishan in turmoil.


    "Yes, it''s Fang Zhe. Since you have guessed it, I won''t hide it from you." I said with a smile.


    "No way. You lied to me. It''s absolutely impossible." Lu Zishan shook her head.


    I know she is suspicious. The more I admit it, the less she believes it. If I want to deny it, the more she doubts that Fang Zhe is the one with me.


    "If you don''t believe it, it''s really Fang Zhe and Gao Zhan. We''re here together. That''s why I don''t let you see my boyfriend."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! You lied to me Cried Lu Zishan.


    "I say it''s Fang Zhe, but you don''t believe it. What do you want?"


    As soon as I finished, I heard someone outside calling me, "Suya, Suya? Where are you? "


    It''s a man''s voice, but not Fang Zhe.


    "Here I am." I answered and went out.


    The person who called me is fatty, who is Fang Zhe''s good friend who works in the police station.


    "Why didn''t you go back so long?" The fat man asked me, and then looked at Lu Zishan who came out with him, "Hello, Miss Lu."


    It''s not surprising that they knew Lu Zishan. She was originally from an official family and had deep connections in the political circles of Zhuhai.


    "Hello. Are you SUA''s date? How do you know each other? " Lu Zishan looks confused.


    Fat man and I looked at each other and laughed. I said that we have known each other for a long time. Miss Lu can know officer Wang. Why can''t I?


    Lu Zishan looked at me and fat man, and left with no interest.


    When Lu Zishan left, I formally said hello to the fat man, "good officer, long time no see."


    "You''re welcome, cherry blossom sister. We''ve known each other for a long time. We don''t have to be so polite. Brother zhe made an appointment to watch the ball. I was a little delayed, so I came a little late. He said that you haven''t been back. You must be entangled. Let me have a look."He called me Cherry Blossom sister again. I don''t know why they gave me such a strange title.


    "Lu Zishan is really annoying. She has been pestering me all the time, so I have to spend time with him. Thanks to the police officer who came to help me out. Thank you, but why did the police officer call me cherry blossom girl?" I asked.

 Chapter 155

    The fat man didn''t answer directly, but just laughed, "let''s go. Brother Zhe is waiting for you."


    Back in the box, I saw another fat man. I saw him last time. His name was Ma Liang. He was also Fang Zhe''s good brother. He seemed to be working as a secretary in the municipal government. Another reason for his deep impression is that he married Zhao Xinxin, our beautiful English teacher in No.1 middle school.


    "Cherry Blossom sister, Hello, still so beautiful, remember me?" Ma Liang is greasy. When he laughs, he always has an official taste.


    "Hello, Secretary Ma, didn''t you bring us Mr. Zhao?" I said hello to him with a smile.


    "Ah, I still remember that I married Mr. Zhao. It''s really rare."


    "Mr. Zhao, that''s the most beautiful teacher in our middle school. You can get all those beautiful teachers. Of course, the impression is deep."


    I talk to Fang Zhe''s brother, but he doesn''t care about us, and still looks at the ball with relish. I feel sorry for missing the opportunity and applaud. I''m really engaged.


    At the end of the half-time, Fang zhe had time to talk to me, "I''ve been there for so long. Did I meet an acquaintance?"


    I thought he forgot me when he watched the ball. Fortunately, he remembered.


    "I met Lu Zishan. I''m an old acquaintance." I gave him a white look.


    "She''s pestering you again?"


    "She kept asking me who I came with. I told her I came with you, but she didn''t believe it. In the end, Wang Jun appeared and I was able to get away. I was really unlucky. I could meet her everywhere."


    "It''s OK. She can''t fight you." Fang Zhe is very calm.


    "Don''t flatter me. I love her enough. Thanks to Zhu Shi, you only have her old lover. If there are more, I can''t live this life. " I bet on airway.


    "Gee, brother zhe has more than one old lover in Zhushi. There are many." Ma Liang roared beside him.


    "Yes, the girl who was going to send a thousand paper cranes to Zhe Ge was in line. How could Zhe Ge have only one old lover?" Wang Jun followed suit.


    I stare at Fang Zhe, "really, I''m really disrespectful. But you''d better let me know what kind of people there are, or I won''t know what''s going on. "


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. How can I have my girlfriend? It''s all their nonsense. They have so many girlfriends that even the teachers let them get them. I can''t think of their skills. " Fang zhe said.


    "That''s Ma Liang. I don''t have that ability. Don''t put me in. I''m still single. " Wang Jun quickly get rid of it.


    "Are you single again? So are you habitually single? " Fang zhe asked Wang Jun.


    "What''s habitual singleness? I''d rather be short than extravagant, OK? Ah, to be honest, do you have a suitable girl? Let me introduce you to someone Wang Jun is serious.


    "No Fang Zhe and Ma Liang responded almost at the same time.


    "The two of you really share the same heart. It''s a full man. I don''t know that the hungry man is hungry, right? My brother, you all hold the beauty back. I''m here alone. Do you mean it? " Wang Jun complained.


    "Good idea." Fang Zhe and Ma Liang replied in unison.


    Wang Jun was so angry that he said, "well, I can remember you. What brothers? No loyalty."


    "In your police system, there are so many police figures. You can choose any one. We need to introduce them to you. Who will introduce them to you these days? And it''s not easy for us. You see, I''ve accepted all the teachers in high school. Brother zhe also accepted Cherry Blossom girls many years ago. It''s extremely hard for us to get rid of singleness, so you can rely on others. It''s still up to you. " Ma Liang said.


    "If I don''t look for it in my unit, rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest. If I look for it in my unit, if I quarrel at home, my unit will know. I''m annoyed. Cherry Blossom sister, they are inhuman. Would you like to introduce one to me. I remember your assistant is very beautiful. Can you consider me? " Wang Jun looks at me.


    I don''t remember when he met Yang Yu. He even remembered it. It seems that Yang Yu is still of the opposite sex. So many boys miss her.


    At the same time, ah Zhan was also nearby. I peeked at him. He was still expressionless and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Officer Wang, my assistant has been promoted to sales director now. There are many people chasing him. I won''t introduce him to you. You should have the heart and try to chase him yourself. This kind of thing still depends on fate."


    "Well, I''ll try it another day. But it''s up to you to set up a game, or I''ll take the initiative to ask someone else, and they won''t come. " What Wang Jun said is quite serious.


    I was just about to answer when Wang Jun''s phone rang.


    He went to one side to answer the phone, after receiving a face helpless, "brothers, I''m afraid I have to go first, I''m going to do something, dinner again in the evening, my treat."


    "What''s the case? What are the tasks for the weekend Ma Liang asked.


    "It''s not an important task. It doesn''t matter if I reveal something to you. You still know this person, Lu Yan.""What did Lu Yan do?" Ma Liang asked.


    "I was beaten in Wanshun cinema today. I heard that I was beaten badly. He put pressure on our director directly through his relationship with Lao Tzu and asked us to solve the case as soon as possible. Lao Tzu, a senior official, is Niu. An ordinary fight case has become a serious one now. If we have to solve the case within two or fourteen hours, I have to look back." Wang Jun said.


    "It''s too exaggerating. I was beaten up, but I didn''t die. How can I become a serious case?" Ma Liang said.


    "The key is that Lu Yan is the one who was beaten, and there happens to be a senior official in the family, so it''s a big case. It''s so simple. No, since the boss is calling, I have to go back and have a look. You watch the ball first. We''ll get together later. I''ll arrange dinner. " Wang Jun said.


    Wang Jun finished and left in a hurry. Fang Zhe and I exchanged our eyes. He had a bad smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It is obvious that his previous guess is correct. Gao Zhan is the one who sent people to fight Lu Yan.


    Now it has been proved, but I''m a little worried about Gao Zhan. Now Lu Yan uses the relationship between his senior official and his father to force the police station to investigate the murderer. I don''t know if he will find Gao Zhan''s head?


    If Gao Zhan is found here, it''s not about Gao Zhan alone, but also about Lu Yan.


    It''s not only about Lu Yan, but also about me. The reason why Lu Yan went to Wanshun cinema was because I lied to him that Yang Yu was going to see a movie with others.


    Did not expect that he believed, really went, also really was beaten. I''m afraid I can''t help but be held responsible.


    If you let Yang Yu know that I used her to lure Lu Yan to Wanshun cinema behind her back, would she be angry with me?


    I called Gao Zhan to the other corner of the box and said I had something to talk with him.


    Gao Zhan pestered me like a pole, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    "Wang Jun, if they go on, will they find you?" I asked directly.


    Gao Zhan didn''t answer immediately. His eyes flashed.


    "I know you won''t lie to me, because I know the truth. If you lie again, it won''t be interesting." I gave him the idea of lying.


    "I did it." Gao Zhan finally admitted it.


    "Why?" I frown.


    "Lu Yan''s sister-in-law is very clear. He doesn''t deserve Dr. Yang." Gao Zhan is upright and vigorous.


    "Who is worthy of Yang Yu? You


    "I don''t deserve it either, but Lu Yan doesn''t deserve it even more. He''s going to date Dr. Yang to kill her." Gao Zhan said.


    "If you say he doesn''t deserve it, doesn''t he? You don''t like Yang Yu, and you don''t allow her to fall in love with others. What''s the matter with you? "


    "I don''t forbid her to fall in love, but she has to find someone worthy of her. If she is looking for a good person, I will never mind her business." Gao Zhan is still upright.


    "What kind of people do you think are worthy of Yang Yu? Or, what do you think Yang Yu''s ideal boyfriend is like? "


    "At least it''s not like Lu Yan. If you don''t talk about the others, your character is at least better." Gao Zhan said.


    "So you mean that you don''t like other people''s girls, but you have to interfere in other people''s private life. What''s your attitude?" I feel a little angry.


    "I didn''t interfere with her. I just didn''t allow bastards like Lu Yan to come near him."


    I always think Gao Zhan is rigid and dull, but in fact, this man is not stupid. Under my aggressive questioning, he is still able to respond to the flow, not as speechless as I thought.


    It seems that people are multifaceted. This seemingly honest guy has his cunning side.


    "Well, even if you''re reasonable, I''ll ask you, now that Lu Yan has called the police, what if it''s found on your head? What about Fang zhe? What can I do? "


    "It won''t be on my head." Gao Zhan is very confident.


    "What if?"


    "There''s no case. The people I''m looking for are not from this city. They leave after they finish their work. They won''t have a chance to find them." Gao Zhan said with certainty.


    I think his words are believable. In fact, he has always been a believable person. How could Fang zhe be worse than someone he could trust with his life.


    At this time, the noise outside again, the original is the end of the game.


    Of course, we won''t go out and be met by chance at this time, so we will continue to stay in the box until all the audience are out.


    Fang Zhe and Ma Liang are chatting about interesting things in the past. They have a good chat, but it doesn''t sound interesting to me. It''s nothing more than fighting and picking up girls. So I sit alone and brush my cell phone.


    After waiting for about an hour, Wang Jun called and said that he had arranged a place for us to go directly.


    Fang zhe didn''t recover from his illness. In fact, I don''t want him to get together with Wang Jun, because they must drink together. I don''t want Fang Zhe to drink.


    But it was Fang Zhe''s own idea to ask Wang Jun to watch the game today. He didn''t tell me in advance. I guess he is in a hurry to meet his two brothers in mixed politics. I''m afraid he has other plans, so I have to follow his wishes.What''s more, Fang Zhe is determined to do something. Who can stop him.

 Chapter 156

    Ma Liang drives his own car. Fang Zhe and I are in the same car. Gao Zhan drives the car himself.


    Of course, I have to hurry up to mention Lu Yan''s case. "Fang Zhe, ah Zhan himself admitted that the people who beat Lu Yan were sent by others. Now that Lu Yan has made this matter bigger, I''m afraid that if we go on to investigate it, we will find ah Zhan''s head. What do you say to do?"


    "Ah Zhan, what do you say?" Fang zhe asked Gao Zhan.


    "Brother, I won''t find it on my head, I promise." Gao Zhan said.


    Fang zhe sighed, "you really underestimate the strength of Zhuhai police. If Lu Yan really uses his relationship to put pressure on the Bureau, this case will be investigated. You are too careless."


    I thought that it would be impossible to say. Fang zhe had planned this matter after all. If he had known it would be found out, wouldn''t it be kenggao war?


    Gao Zhan didn''t think so. "The police will do their best to investigate such a small matter. I don''t believe it."


    "Originally, I thought that the police were unlikely to do their best to investigate, but Lu Yan was beaten twice in a row, and he was a bit angry, so he used the above relationship to find out the person. Now this is not an ordinary public security case, you should let the people who do things be careful." Fang zhe said.


    Gao Zhan also listened. He took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. He didn''t know what language he was speaking, not English. It was like the dialect of a small place. Anyway, I didn''t understand a word.


    The restaurant arranged by Wang Jun is a Sichuan restaurant, which is my favorite cuisine.


    After arriving at the box, the waiter began to serve the dishes. Wang Jun had already ordered the dishes before we arrived.


    What''s more, when the waiter served the dishes, he brought some dishes to me and said that they were my favorite dishes and specially ordered for me, and these dishes he served were really my favorite dishes. I really don''t know how he knew what I like to eat?


    Without waiting for me to ask, he asked me with a smile: "are you surprised that I know what you like to eat?"


    "Yes, is every policeman so good? Even what other people like to eat is clear? "


    "Not all the police are so powerful, only I am so powerful, because I know a man is very powerful, his name is Zhe Ge, so I also know..."


    Wang Jun''s words haven''t finished, Fang zhe looked at him, "OK, fat man, why so much nonsense? Let''s eat."


    Wang Jun looked at me, "you see, brother Zhe is very powerful. He doesn''t want to talk. Welcome brother Zhe to come back. I''ll drink to brother Zhe and sister cherry blossom with penholder."


    I quickly stop, "Fang zhe can''t drink, I''ll have a drink with you."


    Fang zhe did not agree, "nothing, nothing, our brothers get together, drink a little nothing, but do not drink white, I only drink red."


    , the so-called "white red", of course, refers to Baijiu and red wine.


    Wang Jun asked the waiter to bring a bottle of red wine, and Ma Liang and Wang Jun drank baijiu. I drank wine with Fang Zhe.


    "What about the tall brother? Why isn''t he with you? " Wang Jun asked Gao Zhan.


    On such occasions, Gao Zhan generally does not participate in social activities. First, he eats too much. If he serves, these exquisite dishes will become his ordinary food. Second, he is responsible for Fang Zhe''s safety and can''t drink, so he simply can''t serve.


    "He doesn''t like busy places. Let him go." Fang zhe said.


    "Zhe Ge''s brain will be all right after that?" Ma Liang asked.


    "It should be OK, but I don''t know if there will be any sequelae. Let''s take a step. Life and death depend on life and wealth. " Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhe is a man of great wealth. He is sure to live a long life." Ma Liang said.


    Wang Jun laughs, "it''s really vulgar to say that the pen holder. As long as people live wonderfully, why do they have to live so long? We don''t have to be so polite when we get together, or it will be meaningless. "


    "Fat man is right. We don''t have to do so many empty things. Here''s to the brothers. " Fang zhe raised his glass.


    Wang Jun, they drink Baijiu, I drink Baijiu with Fang Zhe, we are not very stressed. Those two people are mixed in politics. They have a lot of officialdom, so they drink a lot of wine. I feel a little dizzy when I drink red wine, but they have nothing to do with it. It''s really amazing.


    While drinking, Wang Jun''s phone rang again. He went outside to answer the phone and came back with a relaxed look on his face. "The man holding Lu Yan was caught. He was an outsider. He was caught at the station. If he was caught, we would be much more relaxed. Otherwise, the pressure on him would be too great."


    My heart sank and looked at Fang Zhe.


    Fang zhe went quietly, "let''s continue to drink."


    "By the way, Zhe Ge, is your company interested in doing some infrastructure projects? Now I have some resources that can help Zhe Ge. When necessary, I will tell my brother directly."


    Fang zhe nodded, "I''ll find you when I need you. We complement each other and help each other."


    After drinking for a while, Fang zhe suggested that he was a little tired and should withdraw first.Wang Jun knew that Fang zhe was in poor health, and they didn''t force him any more, so they agreed to let us go first. Seeing their appearance, they didn''t mean to go home. There should be other programs.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I asked Fang zhe anxiously, "what should I do now? Ah Zhan''s people have been arrested. Why don''t you tell Wang Jun and let him find a way to help him release them?"


    Fang zhe took a look at me and said, "Yabao, you''re confused. Since you''ve caught Lu Yan, how can you let him go easily? Now let the fat man release people. Isn''t that pushing the fat man into the fire pit? There are procedures for the police to handle cases, and it''s not the fat man who can put them if he wants to. I want to open this mouth. If he doesn''t do it, he feels sorry. If he wants to do it by force, it will hurt him. How can I open it so casually? "


    "And now what?" I''m in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll find a way. I''m too careless this time." Gao Zhan finally admitted that he was wrong.


    "I''m also responsible for this matter. Let me think of a way, but now I can''t let Wang Jun fight against thunder. It''s too hard for him." Fang zhe said.


    "It''s my problem. It''s that I''m too reckless. I''ll be more careful in the future. I will never make such a low-level mistake again, which worries my elder brother and sister-in-law."


    I sighed, "no one thought that Lu Yan would be so serious suddenly. In fact, I made an appointment with Lu Yan there. We also wanted to try to find out if you wanted to beat Lu Yan. I didn''t expect that the joke was too big."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it." Gao Zhan said.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. Lu Yan''s goal is not to catch the man, but to dig out the messenger behind him. Just don''t know if your brother is reliable? " Fang zhe said.


    "Don''t worry, brother. The people I use are reliable. He won''t give me up. He just wants to see how to get him out. If he doesn''t give me up, I can''t ignore him. " Gao Zhan said.


    "I can''t move for the time being. Lu Yan is waiting for someone to catch him. Whoever catches him is of course behind the scenes. Ah Zhan, these two days, you should calm down, observe the movement first, and then we can think of a way. You can''t be impulsive and make mistakes again." Said Fang Zhe.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t mess with you." Gao Zhan also agreed very well.


    Back to Banshan villa, after washing, I came to the bedroom and saw Fang zhe standing in front of the window. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "Are you worried about the attack on Lu Yan?" I asked him.


    "This time I was too careless. I underestimated Lu Yan and let ah Zhan attack Lu Yan for the second time. It''s my fault."


    "Everything has happened, and it''s no use regretting now. The most important thing is to find a way. In fact, you are worried that it will ferment, aren''t you?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "Yes." Fang zhe nodded, "sometimes a small mistake in detail will change the whole situation. I can''t let this affect the whole situation. "


    "Are you worried that the man will give a confession? If ah Zhan is confessed, Lu Yan will certainly pursue him. He will soon find out that you have been in Zhuhai all the time. "


    "I can still trust ah Zhan''s people. He should not confess to ah Zhan. The problem is that ah Zhan is loyal. He won''t sit back and watch his brother ignore him. He will come forward to solve it. I''m worried about this."


    "So in the final analysis, the most important thing is to get that person out and not let ah Zhan feel pressure. Is that right?"


    "That''s right." Fang zhe nodded.


    "I have a way to solve it, not to say completely, but at least I won''t let it continue to ferment."


    Fang Zhe''s dark eyes looked at me, "what can you do?"


    "I''ll go to Lu Yan and admit that the person I''m looking for beat him. I have a good reason to beat him. He dismissed you as chairman of the board of directors. I can''t fight him. I''ll find someone to beat him. Is that reasonable?"


    Fang zhe didn''t speak. He thought for a moment, "what''s your reaction to Lu Yan?"


    "He will offer me conditions to support him in the company, and then he will promise me not to pursue that matter, so that the person can be released." I speak my judgment.


    "It''s possible, but as soon as it comes out, it''s hard to say which way to go. I''m still a little worried." Fang zhe said anxiously.


    "I don''t think it''s a big deal. I think Lu Yan just wants to know the people behind the scenes. When I stand up, it''s basically over. The big deal is that I make some concessions. Originally, it''s just an ordinary attack. Can he let me go to jail? As long as I come out, ah Zhan won''t come out, and naturally it won''t involve you. "


    Fang zhe thought for a while, and then promised, "well, that''s the decision. I just wronged you."


    "We are one, things happen, we should work together to find a way to solve, there is no grievance."

 Chapter 157

    Fang zhe put his hands around his chest and walked around the bedroom, still thinking about it.


    "You don''t have to think too much. It''s settled. I think this is the best way to come up with at present. There is no simpler and more effective way


    "Well, you can try it first. If Lu Yan asks for anything too much, don''t agree with him. We can think of other ways." Fang zhe said.


    "Well, I''ll go and talk to ah Zhan now, and let him down. I don''t have to think about it all the time."


    I went downstairs. Ah Zhan was taking the key to the car. It seemed that he was going to drive out.


    I called him, "ah Zhan, where are you going so late?"


    "I can''t sleep. I want to go out for a walk."


    "Don''t run around. Just stay at home. I''ve come up with a solution to the problem. I''ll go to Lu Yan and admit that I found the person. Then the matter will stop."


    "That''s no good. Lu Yan is a bad man. If his sister-in-law goes to see him, he will definitely put forward some bad conditions."


    Gao Zhan is not stupid either. He is both coarse and fine. He knows a lot of things in his heart.


    "Don''t worry. I can handle it. I haven''t dealt with Lu Yan for a day or two. I know what kind of person he is, and I know how to deal with him."


    "No, it''s my fault. I should bear it. I can''t let my sister-in-law be wronged because of it." Gao Zhan resolutely disagreed.


    "You are very emotional. If you are pulled out, it will be related to Fang Zhe. But if I come out, it will not be able to contact you and Fang Zhe. So I come out is the best result. And my character, you know, do you think I''ll let myself be wronged? Don''t worry. Go to sleep. "


    "Is that what elder brother means?"


    "Of course, it''s the result of my discussion with Fang Zhe. If Fang zhe doesn''t agree, I don''t dare to make decisions privately."


    "I''m so sorry for the trouble. I told my sister-in-law that I would never make such a low-level mistake again. " Gao Zhan has a face of shame.


    "Well, it''s not entirely your problem. Fang Zhe and I are also responsible. However, through this incident, I think you actually like Yang Yu in your heart, but you don''t know it or refuse to admit it. If you really like her, then accept her. Don''t hang other girls, or the day lily will be cold. "


    Gao Zhan didn''t answer my question. He was silent.


    It''s strange that Gao Zhan, such a tough man, is indecisive and cowardly in the face of Yang Yu''s feelings. It''s really puzzling.


    "Well, go to bed early, and that''s settled."


    When I called Lu Yan the next day, he said he was busy and asked me to wait for him in a club.


    It turned out that he had been waiting for two hours, and he hadn''t come yet.


    I know that he did it on purpose. He knew that I was looking for him. He must have something to ask him. He just wanted to hang me up and sharpen my patience.


    Of course, I was impatient. I was very impatient, but I forced myself to bear it. After waiting for nearly half an hour, he finally came.


    I didn''t expect that he would be hurt so badly. He took off his mask and hat, and his face turned black and swollen.


    "Just came back from the hospital infusion, have to constantly anti-inflammatory, otherwise my face for a while and a half will be shameful." Lu Yan''s tone of voice is very cold.


    Seeing how badly he was hurt, I knew it was more difficult to solve than I thought.


    "In fact, I came to apologize to you today. I asked you to go to the cinema on purpose, and then I asked someone to beat you. I am willing to compensate you for all the medical expenses and other expenses. I''m sorry


    I stood up and bowed to him.


    Lu Yan looked at me like that, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s really my fault. I really hate what you do in the company, so I got angry and found someone to beat you. I''m willing to take responsibility."


    Lu Yan frowned and said, "do you want to take responsibility for Liu Muyun? Is your relationship so good? "


    When I heard that, I was stunned. How did this matter involve Liu Muyun? How did Liu Mingyun instigate ah mingzhan? What does that mean?


    "It''s not Liu Muyun, it''s my instigator."


    Lu Yan waved his hand. "Miss Su, I always thought you were very smart, but now it seems that I overestimated you. Do you really think Liu Muyun and your alliance are unbreakable, and you are even willing to take such responsibility for him? The person who attacked me admitted that it was Liu Muyun''s instigation. How can you come here and take the responsibility on your own initiative? "


    I instantly understood what was going on. A sentence from Fang zhe flashed through my mind. He said that everything we do now, Lu Yan will not doubt us, only Liu Muyun.


    So it turned out to be a set of fangzhe''s, but he put me all in it and didn''t tell me the truth.


    Fang zhe knew that Gao Zhan would fight Lu Yan, and that Lu Yan might get angry because of the second attack, so he would not hesitate to use all kinds of resources to put pressure on the police station to catch the suspect.On the surface, it seems that we will fall into a crisis at this step, but on the contrary, in fact, on the contrary, if we get to this step, that is what Fang zhe wants to see. He will let the people inside through some channels that only he knows, insist that the person who makes him is Liu Muyun.


    This is not a major case, and the police will not spend too much energy to confirm the testimony of that person, while Lu Yan''s single-minded effort to catch people is just to find out who is behind the scenes.


    So as soon as the man confessed, it was basically over. Lu Yan may use his relationship to let that person stay in for a while, but it won''t be very long. After all, the case is really small.


    "Suya? What are you thinking? " Lu Yan''s voice brought my thoughts back.


    "I am the one who told the lie, not Liu Muyun." I insist.


    Now I can only insist, because once I change my words, it will arouse Lu Yan''s suspicion.


    "Well, what''s the name of the man you ordered? Where is he from? " Lu Yan said.


    "I''m just looking for someone who doesn''t ask for his name or where he lives. It doesn''t matter."


    "That man was not found casually. He was a stranger, and he had been trained and had professional fighting skills. Otherwise, I would not have been beaten so badly with his bare hands. That kind of person is not what you can find. You obviously don''t have enough energy, so don''t lie to me. I know you want to cover Liu Muyun. In fact, you don''t have to. He is using you, I promise. "


    Judging from Lu Yan''s reaction, Fang Zhe''s strategy was very successful. Now Lu Yan believes that Liu Muyun ordered it.


    In that case, I can only make a plan. I can''t destroy Fang Zhe''s plan. I have to find out that Lu Yan''s judgment is wrong.


    "Well, since you have to be so sure, I can''t help it. It seems that I can''t convince you." He pretended to sigh.


    "Suya, Liu Muyun is from outside. We are local people. You can''t imagine my contacts and resource advantages in Zhuhai. As long as you cooperate with me, I guarantee that your situation in the company will be better and better. But if you insist on cooperating with Liu Muyun, I can''t guarantee that I will hurt you by mistake. "


    In Lu Yan''s words, the meaning of threat is very obvious, but it also means to draw in. Perhaps for Lu Yan at this stage, it is also a very important thing to draw me together to deal with Liu Muyun.


    Although Liu Muyun does not have LU Yan''s background, he is backed by a powerful Tiance fund. According to Fang Zhe, Tiance fund is very powerful in Southeast Asia. They are even powerful enough to interfere with the politics of a small country. So if Liu Muyun is determined to fight against Lu Yan, Lu Yan will have a hard time.


    What''s more, Liu Muyun is now the acting chairman of the board of directors, and he has to be superior to Lu Yan in terms of power.


    Lu Yan finally pushed Fang zhe away from the mountain that was on his head, but unexpectedly, he ushered in another mountain, Liu Muyun.


    Lu Yan, who had won, suddenly found that he did not win. The real winner was Liu Muyun. Of course, he was very upset, so he wanted to join me to push Liu Muyun away.


    "Mr. Su still seems to be hesitant, or do you want to continue to stand on one side with Liu Muyun?" Lu Yan is very dissatisfied with my attitude.


    "Let me think about it. I always have to know what specific benefits I can get." I said it on purpose.


    "Su always can put forward conditions, as long as I can promise, I will promise." Lu Yan said.


    "What do I need to do if I work with you?" I asked tentatively.


    "Let''s question Liu Muyun''s ability, overturn any of his decisions, and let him have no prestige in the company. As long as he has no prestige in the company, it doesn''t matter whether the Tiance fund behind him is powerful. He can be an important director, but he can''t be a leader. "


    Lu Yan''s thinking is very clear, not vague at all. He knows what to do at every step.


    "Are you not afraid that I will tell Liu Muyun what you said?" I asked with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid. Miss Su is a smart person. She won''t do such a thing." Lu Yan is very confident.


    "But if I''m not smart, I''ll tell Liu Muyun." I said with a smile.


    "Then I''m not afraid. Since he dares to find someone to attack me, our contradictions will soon become public, and I''m not afraid to stand on his opposite side."


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry. I won''t tell Lu Yan. "


    "That''s good. Thank you, Mr. Su."


    "If you want us to cooperate, you have to do one thing for me first." I looked at Lu Yan and said.


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, but President Su''s request can''t be too much. If it''s over the bottom line, I have to consider it."


    "It''s not difficult for you at all. As long as you are willing to help, you will certainly be able to do it, and you will not cross the bottom line of your interests."

 Chapter 158

    Lu Yan or a cautious face, "then you say, in the end is what?"


    "I want you to release the man who attacked you."


    My request obviously surprised Lu Yan, "what do you do with that person, and what kind of benefits can you get?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I promised others that I would take that person out. If you are willing to help, I will fulfill my promise to others, so I can explain to others."


    "Who is that other person, Liu Muyun?" Lu Yan asked me.


    I knew that he would definitely ask, so I didn''t answer directly, "you don''t have to worry about it. You just need to answer whether you agree or not?"


    "That guy beat me like this, I let him go easily, it''s hard to solve my hatred." Lu Yan hated the voice.


    I look at his bruised face, I can understand his heart hate, if it was me, I would hate.


    "I''ll make him apologize to you face to face. What do you think?"


    "That''s not necessary. He''s just a thug. He''s not fit to have a direct conversation with me, unless Liu Muyun apologizes to me face to face."


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. I''m sorry?"


    "It''s none of your business. It''s not your turn to apologize. Forget it. I promise you that I''ll let that person go and not pursue him. But Mr. Su owes me a favor. You have to remember." Lu Yan said.


    I breathed a sigh of relief and the matter was finally settled.


    "I''d like to thank Mr. Lu first. Thank you for your generosity."


    "I''m just trying to sell you face and get that person out. Liu Muyun owes you a favor, and you owe me a favor, but I''m not finished with Liu Muyun."


    "I really owe President Lu a favor. I remember that."


    Back to the mid levels villa, my mood is very complicated.


    Fang Zhe is very free and is watering the flowers.


    Seeing me coming, he said with concern, "what''s the matter? Does Lu Yan agree to release people?"


    I am angry when I look at his indifferent face. I don''t care what tricks he plays, but it''s too much to play me in. Anyway, he should let me know the truth.


    "He didn''t agree." I pretended to have a heavy face.


    Since he doesn''t tell me the truth, why should I tell him the truth? Let him try being kept in the dark.


    "And what did he say?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "Nothing." I said coldly.


    "I didn''t say anything. It''s not right. How could it be like this?" Fang zhe looks puzzled.


    I know what he''s thinking. He must be thinking that his strategy should be effective. Why didn''t Lu Yan say anything?


    "How do you think Lu Yan should react?" I asked.


    "I can''t say well, but I won''t say nothing. What''s the reason for his refusal?"


    "The reason for his refusal is very simple, because half of his face is swollen. If you are under such a serious attack, will you easily let the perpetrators go?"


    "So serious?"


    "It should be more serious than you think."


    "He won''t let it go. Forget it. Let''s try again." Fang zhe said.


    "You have so many ways. What else do you have?"


    "How do I feel that the way you speak today is not right?" Fang zhe finally realized that my mood was wrong.


    "It''s definitely not right. I''m not happy when I''m rejected. Should I be happy?"


    Fang zhe comfortingly reached over to touch my head, "it''s OK, Yabao. You''ve tried your best. We can think of other ways."


    I hate him for concealing the truth of all my affairs and trying to open his hand, but forget it, he is still recovering from illness and doesn''t want to worry with him.


    He conceals me. I''ll just play with him once.


    At this time, Fang Zhe''s phone rings, as if it was Gao Zhan.


    After answering the phone, he looked at me with strange eyes, "you lied to me?"


    I pretend I don''t understand, "what are you talking about?"


    "Ah Zhan said that his brother has come out, which must be the softening of Lu Yan''s attitude. Why do you lie to me that Lu Yan didn''t agree?"


    "Aren''t you in control of everything? I can still cheat you, only you cheat me?" I said in a cold voice.


    Fang zhe stares at me for a while, then smiles, "I see. You''ve been angry with me. You know I blame Liu Muyun for this. Lu Yan told you all about it. "


    "You''re really black. You cheat everyone, even me. Are you funny? Are you used to manipulating people? Make everyone a puppet? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m really trying to keep it from you, because I don''t know if my plan will work. But if it does, it will have no effect on you. You really don''t have to be so angry. "


    "You cheated me and played me like a fool. Do you want me not to be angry? You can think of it I said angrily.When Fang zhe saw that I was angry, he didn''t say a word. He just looked at me like that, and there was a shallow smile in the corner of his mouth.


    The more he is like this, the more angry I am.


    "Don''t let me do anything in the future. I don''t want to be treated as a fool by you!" I cried out.


    That''s what emotions are. The more you think about the bad, the more you get angry. Originally, I have figured out a lot on the road, but I can''t hold back when I face Fang Zhe''s proud death.


    "Why are you so angry? Not so? " Fang zhe wants to touch my head again.


    I firmly opened his hand this time, but this guy refused to give up, reached out and suddenly held me in his arms.


    No matter how I struggle, he is holding on tightly. The harder I struggle, the tighter he hugs me.


    Struggle is also a lot of effort, I simply give up the struggle, had been very angry, why let themselves struggle.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m hiding it from you because I''m afraid you''ll tell Liu Muyun to destroy my plan. You''re soft hearted. You can''t bear me to blame others. But people''s hearts are dangerous. You are kind-hearted and others respond maliciously. Have you forgotten that he changed his mind temporarily and supported Lu Yan?" He whispered in my ear.


    "Why do you think I will tell Liu Muyun? You made it up for yourself


    "I don''t believe that when I do things, I just like to control the overall situation. Only when I don''t let anyone know, the success rate is high. Not only you, ah Zhan, I didn''t tell you. Why are you so angry?"


    "You keep saying that ah Zhan is your brother, but you take advantage of ah Zhan. What do you mean? How did you become the eldest brother? Is that what you call loyalty? "


    "Ah Zhan won''t be angry, because I also allow him not to inform me when carrying out the plan. As long as the original intention is good, don''t disclose any information, it is for the success of the plan. This is our style of doing things, and it will be the same in the future. You should get used to it, just get used to it."


    "Is it possible for me to keep something from you in the future?"


    "No way." He answered very simply.


    "Why? Why can you keep it from me, and I can''t keep it from you? "


    "I don''t like to lie to others, but I don''t like it."


    It''s just unreasonable. He can cheat others, but they can''t? Who is cheap, like to be cheated just comfortable?


    "You mean, I like to be cheated?"


    "No, you don''t like it either. Well, don''t be angry. Another day you''ll cheat me to get even. Is that all right?" Fang zhe said softly.


    I also slowly calm down, not so angry. Things have happened, even if the gas into a square, then what''s the use, why can''t you live with yourself?


    "I''ll forgive you for barking like a dog." I said angrily.


    "Ah?" Fang zhe exclaimed, "is there any mistake?"


    "I''m in a terrible mood now. If you don''t learn barking, I''ll be in a bad mood all the time and I won''t be happy. Only if you learn barking can I be a little happier." I insist.


    "I''ll go. It''s too demanding. I can''t do it. I can''t learn to bark like a dog." Fang zhe waved his hand.


    In fact, I know he won''t learn. He is the chairman of the board of directors of Xingde financial group. There are several listed companies in his company. How can he learn to bark like a dog.


    But I just want to embarrass him. Who let him fool me. I just want to know that I can''t do it. Can''t I be willful once?


    "You don''t learn, do you?" I turned around and left.


    "Where are you going?" Fang zhe stopped me.


    "You mind me, I''ll be angry."


    "Well, if we don''t learn to bark, we''ll change it. As long as we don''t learn to bark, I''ll promise you anything, anything!" Fang zhe looked at me pitifully.


    This guy is good at playing the role of a pig and a tiger. He is a wolf, but he has to act like a sheep.


    "Then you crawl on the ground and walk around me a few times." I make a second request.


    "Well, Miss Su, can''t you be creative? Why are all such low-level requirements? You can ask for some advanced ones, for example, let me buy you a building or something. " Fang zhe looked contemptuous.


    "You are a rich man. Everything that can be settled with money is not a matter for you. I want you to do something that can''t be settled with money."


    "Then you can''t be too low-level. I''m not a dog. Why do you want to bark like a dog? After tens of thousands of years of evolution, human beings can finally walk upright. Why do you want to climb underground? All these requirements are too low-level. Let''s change to a higher level. For example, if you have any wishes, you need me to help you realize them. "


    I thought about it, but not really.


    "I can''t think of it. I''ll let sister min have a rest tonight. I''ll cook dinner for you myself. I sincerely apologize to you. Is that ok?" Fang zhe said.


    "But the food you cooked is not delicious. I hate it." I also gave him a look of disdain.


    "So it is." Fang Zhe is not angry, "that way, I owe you a request, you think good later, at any time, I will meet you, when I owe you a debt, you need me to pay back, what do you think?"I think it''s OK. Anyway, I really can''t find anything to embarrass him now. Let''s do it first.

 Chapter 159

    Happy times always go by so fast that it''s Monday in the twinkling of an eye.


    Before the morning meeting, Wang Yibo, the director of quality inspection department, came to my office. Seeing his solemn face, I knew something must have happened.


    "Mr. Su, this is a night cream produced by our company. It was taken from a consumer who had skin problems after using this product. Now he is hospitalized in the second municipal hospital." Wang Yibo said.


    Quality problem again! I immediately remember the last time Lu Zishan framed me by using product quality problems. There was no problem with the product itself at that time. It was all a play directed by Lu Zishan.


    "Has this product been inspected?" I asked Wang Yibo.


    "We have made an analysis and found that a number of chemical substances in the products exceed the standard. Our internal test results are problematic and have not yet been sent to the relevant institutions for testing." Wang Yibo said.


    "Did you check which link had problems? Did other products in the same batch have problems?" I''m a little nervous.


    "We have tested the same batch of products and found no problems. As for which link of this product has problems, we are still investigating. The consumer is still in the hospital for treatment. She asked for 20000 yuan in cash. I don''t know if President Su agrees?" Wang Yibo asked me.


    "Agreed." I didn''t hesitate to answer, "we will bear the cost of her treatment until she recovers. In addition, we will also bear the cost of work delay and nursing during her treatment. We need to be a responsible enterprise."


    "Well, I''ll transfer it to my colleagues in the public relations department?" Wang Yibo said.


    I thought about it for a while and felt that it was a matter of great importance. "You should report the relevant situation to Mr. Feng and let her deal with it."


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    "If there is a quality problem, it must be recalled. What''s more, the products in production should also be checked. There can be no more quality problems."


    Wang Yibo agreed and went out to work.


    After he went out, I kept busy. After a while, Feng Caijuan came.


    "I always feel very strange about that product quality problem. Does Mr. Su feel that something is wrong?" Sister Juan asked me.


    "I think it''s a little strange, too. Why are there no problems with other products in the same batch, just that one? However, the quality inspection department has indeed tested that there is a problem with the product, so now we can only face up to the problem and appease the consumers first. "


    "But I think the consumer''s request is a bit strange. She directly asked for privacy, and as long as she asked for 20000 yuan, doesn''t Su think she''s too easy to get rid of?"


    When sister Juan said that, I think 20000 yuan seems to be a little less. In general, in this case, the lion has to ask for a big mouth, at least 180000 yuan. How can you ask for only 20000 yuan?


    "There''s more." Sister Juan added, "that product is a high-end product in our series, and its price is several thousand. The one who can buy this grade product is definitely not the one with poor economic conditions. Can you afford a set of skin care products worth thousands of yuan, but only 20000 yuan when you claim? Isn''t that too easy to talk about? "


    I was too busy, so when I heard this question, I didn''t think much about the details. When sister Juan said this now, I also felt that it was really unusual.


    "So this incident is another trap?" I asked sister Juan.


    "It''s a bit hasty to draw such a conclusion now, but I think it''s really unusual, so we should be cautious when dealing with it." Said Sister Juan.


    "But now the other party asks us for compensation, which must be compensated. After all, it''s our own product that has a problem. As for the trap, I can''t think of a link in which to set the trap? " I looked at sister Juan and said.


    Sister Juan shook her head. "I haven''t thought about it clearly. I don''t know the other side''s routine yet. We still have to do what we should do. We just say we should be careful. I''ll deal with it, so you don''t have to show up. "


    I nodded, "OK, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll go to the hospital to see the consumer first, and then I''ll get to know the situation from the doctor. I''ll make things clear first, and then I''ll think about the next step." Said Sister Juan.


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard. The boss just gives more year-end bonus." Sister Juan joked.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be less year-end bonus." I laughed, too.


    After a few words, I went out to chat with my sister.


    After a while, Yang Yu came.


    She calmly put a resignation letter in front of me, "Mr. Su, please sign. I''ll go to the personnel department to go through the resignation procedures."


    I know that it must be in her name that I cheated Lu Yan into going to the cinema. She must have told her. Maybe I added some oil and vinegar. I don''t know what to say.


    Anyway, it''s my fault. I was also encouraged by Fang Zhe. I really shouldn''t cooperate with him.I took the resignation letter and said, "why?"


    "I didn''t have a good time, so I quit." Yang Yu said angrily.


    Yang Yu is a very beautiful girl. When her mouth is puffed up, she is beautiful and lovely. Absolute beauty is beautiful even when she is angry.


    "Yu''er, you used to be my doctor. I can''t stand up without you. Later you decided to go into business with me. It took courage and determination, but you never flinched. Now that you are going to resign, I want to know whether you are going to switch to another company or go back to be your doctor? "


    I looked at her calmly, without emotion.


    "You don''t want me?" Yang Yu asked me with big eyes.


    This is the lovely place of Miss Yang. She can''t hide her words in her heart. Her idea is that as soon as I see the resignation letter, I''ll stop her with tears. But I didn''t play cards according to the common sense. She was a little confused, and her eyes were also disappointed.


    Since she is disappointed that I will not keep her, it shows that she does not want to leave, so I am relieved.


    "You are my sister. I won''t keep you anywhere you want to go, but only if you are happy." I said with a smile.


    "Then why don''t you ask me to quit?" Yang Yu said angrily.


    "Because I lied to Lu Yan that you would go to the cinema, and then he went, and then he was attacked. I wanted to apologize to you for this matter, but I haven''t figured out how to explain and apologize to you. I didn''t expect you to come first. I''ll apologize to you now. I''m sorry."


    Yang Yu Leng for a while, "you say so, still let others how to say?"


    "It''s my fault. I''m not ready to shirk responsibility, but if you leave our team like this, I think it''s too hasty. Forgive me. I''m wrong. Please stay I say it sincerely.


    Yang Yu''s eyes were red. "You''ve said everything. People can''t say what they want to say. They don''t want to get angry."


    "I won''t say it. You say it. You get angry. I''ll listen." I''ll be honest.


    "I regard you as my sister and relative, but you use me to cheat people. Are you worthy of me?" Cried Yang Yu.


    "I''m sorry." Once again, I sincerely apologize.


    "Lu Yan was hurt because of me. You made me owe him a favor. How can I pay him back?"


    "I have to correct this. You really don''t owe him anything. He went to the cinema by himself, and you didn''t ask him to. You''re not responsible. It''s all up to me."


    "But he came to me after all, so he was beaten. I feel a little sorry." Yang Yu said bitterly.


    "You don''t have to feel sorry. As I said, it has nothing to do with you. It''s all my business."


    "But why do you do that?" Yang Yu stares at me and asks, perplexed.


    "Would you like me to explain?"


    "You said Yang Yu pulled a chair and sat down.


    "Lu Yan provoked those directors to dismiss Fang Zhe, which made Fang zhe very angry. From his point of view, of course, we have to find a way to get back everything we lost, right? " I asked Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu opened her beautiful big eyes and nodded, "if it''s me, I''ll try to get it back."


    Yang girl is lovely. I know she will be convinced by me soon.


    But I''m not going to deceive her. She''s honest. I can''t talk nonsense to her. I want to be honest.


    "Now there are two forces in the company, one is Lu Yan, and the other is Liu Muyun. Lu Yan wanted to push Fang zhe down and become the chairman himself, but he didn''t expect Liu Muyun to become the acting chairman, so Lu Yan was very upset.


    You also know that one mountain can''t be without two tigers. If you let these two fight. Then Fang zhe can have a chance to take advantage of it. Do you understand? "


    "Part of it, go on." Yang Yu looks serious.


    "So Fang zhe wants to create a contradiction between Liu Muyun and Lu Yan, and let them pinch each other."


    "Lu Yan said that Liu Muyun arranged the beating. If so, Mr. Fang arranged it, not Liu Muyun?" Yang Xueyu is very clever and can see through a little.


    "It''s not Fang Zhe, it''s Gao Zhan. It was Fang zhe who deliberately revealed false information to Gao Zhan, saying that you were going to see a movie with Lu Yan. Gao Zhan was so angry that he arranged for someone to beat Lu Fang. Then Fang zhe put the blame on Liu Muyun. That''s about it. "


    Yang Yu cried, "Gao Zhan? Why did the pig do that? "


    Gao Zhan has a large appetite. He has been called a pig by Yang Yu. It''s a strange nickname.


    "A boy beat someone up because you wanted to date someone else. Why do you think that is?" I asked.


    "He''s jealous?" Yang Yu didn''t believe it.


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t believe it. That pig doesn''t like me. Why should he be jealous?" Yang Yu said dejectedly.

 Chapter 160

    Suddenly I thought of some obscene words, which youth is not affectionate, which girl is not pregnant.


    Yang Yu should not belong to the age of a girl, but she is just like a piece of paper. She is still a girl in temperament and character.


    Especially when she mentioned the sadness in Gao Zhan''s eyes, she was really like a girl in spring. Let people pity, and let people envy, to know that so warm and simple love for a person, is also a beautiful experience.


    When you think of the people you have loved in your youth, will you also be in a state of mind?


    "If he doesn''t like you, do you think he will fight for you? Is he crazy? " I asked Yang Yu.


    "But if he likes me, why doesn''t he accept me? Now he''s going to beat others. Who told him to beat others? What''s the point of beating others? " Yang Yu said.


    "We will not discuss this issue. In a word, the whole thing is like this. It''s all my fault. I hope you can forgive me."


    "No, I don''t think it''s your fault now. I think it''s Gao Zhan''s fault. All the faults lie with him. I''ll settle with him!" Yang Yu said.


    Yang Yu''s reaction didn''t occur to me. She suddenly put the account on Gao Zhan. I don''t know what to say.


    "Let Gao Zhan apologize to me, or I can''t spare him. As for this, I''ll take it back." Yang Yu took back her resignation letter.


    Of course, I''m glad that she took back her resignation letter. However, Gao Zhan has taken a heavy responsibility for it, and I feel a little guilty.


    All of these are jointly designed by Fang Zhe and me. Gao Zhan is absolutely innocent.


    But now Yang Yu wants Gao Zhan to apologize to her. It''s too hard for Gao Zhan. Gao Zhan probably won''t agree.


    "This matter should be the responsibility of Gao Zhe and me. I don''t think ah Zhan should apologize to you. Fang Zhe and I should apologize to you." I said it euphemistically.


    "No, I just want Gao Zhan to apologize to me. If he doesn''t apologize to me, I''ll tell Lu Yan the truth of the matter." Yang Yu sacrificed her mace.


    This is really powerful. This is what Fang Zhe and I are most worried about.


    If Lu Baiyan knew the truth of what he had done before.


    I''m afraid Yang Yu doesn''t know this kind of fierce relationship, but she still insists on Gao Zhan apologizing to her, because she knows that either we or Fang zhe can force Gao Zhan to apologize to her.


    So Yang Yu is still very powerful. She can accurately catch seven inches like a snake. She just wants Gao Zhan to compromise with her face to face.


    "Yu''er, if you tell Lu Yan the truth of this matter, it will not hurt Gao Zhan, but will make us embarrassed." I gently advised.


    "So you will ask Gao Zhan to apologize to me. This is his fault. Why don''t you apologize? Why don''t you apologize to me?"


    Yang Yu''s attitude is really firm. It seems that this matter has not been discussed.


    "Well, I''ll discuss with Fang Zhe to see under what circumstances it would be better for Gao Zhan to apologize to you." I had to compromise.


    Yang Yu said with a smile on her face, "I knew that sister Ya was in love with me. Gao Zhan''s pig was always self righteous. This time, I asked him to apologize to me. Even if I go out with Lu Yan, it''s none of his business. Why should he beat people? "


    I had to smile bitterly, "do you still want to resign?"


    "Of course not. I''m not willing to give up my sister. I said I wanted to quit. I just teased you. I don''t want to quit." Yang Yu smiles and shows her sweet dimples.


    "If you don''t resign, you won''t give up that pig, will you? It''s not because you don''t want me. " I gave her a look.


    "Oh, it''s too hurtful for my sister to talk like this. That pig is not so important. Of course, my sister is more important in my heart."


    "Please be busy. I''ll call Fang zhe later to discuss the matter of apologizing to you."


    "It''s not you who apologize. It''s the pig who apologizes." Yang Yu finished and went out to work.


    Later, sister Juan came back.


    As soon as I saw her face, I knew that things were not going well.


    "It''s really a trap, Mr. Su. We''ve been cheated." Feng Caijuan said angrily.


    I was also a little nervous, "what kind of trap?"


    "The other party made preparations and was photographed when I gave her cash. Then there were reporters on the scene. Now their report is that there is something wrong with our products. In order to prevent the information from leaking out, we pay the consumers a sealing fee to settle the matter in private."


    The original trap here, this time is really careless, unexpectedly did not expect that the other side has such a hand.


    "Lu Zishan arranged it again? Lu Zishan is really haunted. Is she determined to break me down? " I was suddenly upset.


    "Is Lu Zishan hard to say at the moment, but now that the news has been reported, how can we clean up the mess?"


    "It''s clear that the client is going to take the initiative to raise the issue of privacy, but now she''s fighting back. It''s hard for us to argue. I have to think about it.""On the way, I''ve worked out a strategy, just to see if you agree or not." Said Sister Juan.


    "Tell me about it?"


    "It''s me who appears in the hospital this time, so I can take the responsibility first."


    "What do you mean? How do you carry it on your own? " I don''t understand.


    "The company can issue a statement to the public, saying that what happened in the hospital is my personal behavior, not the company''s will, so the pressure of the company should be less." Said Sister Juan.


    This move is really feasible, and it is often used. For example, someone in a certain unit beat someone in the process of law enforcement, which can be said to be done by temporary workers, etc. just throw the pot directly.


    But I''m not going to do it like this. Sister Juan is not only my vice president, but also my sister. I can''t let her shoulder these responsibilities alone.


    "I don''t agree. We deal with these things in a responsible manner, so we are not at fault. Why should you undertake this?"


    Sister Juan sighed, "my president Su, it''s not a matter of right or wrong. It''s that we''ve been trapped by others. We have to find a way to break the situation, otherwise the company''s reputation will be damaged. We''ve already experienced too much negative news before. Although we''ve all broken the situation, those negative effects have not been completely eliminated. If there are too many negative news, we will lose our reputation It will have an impact on our brand image. It is impossible for consumers to buy a brand with frequent product quality problems. "


    Of course, I understand what sister Juan said.


    But the problem is that if she comes forward to carry the pot, it will not completely solve the problem, and it will also have an impact on her personal reputation. To ask her to carry the pot is not only to blame her, but also to make relevant punishment. The general punishment is demotion.


    If there is no corresponding punishment for her, the outside world will not believe it. Sister Juan is the mainstay of the company. She is my confidant and well-known to the company. If something goes wrong, let her go to the top, then I''m worried that other managers of the company will be cold hearted.


    As far as I''m concerned, I can''t bear to do this. Even if I''m allowed to carry the pot, I don''t want to let sister Juan bear the pressure alone.


    "No way." Firmly deny.


    Juan elder sister helplessly shakes her head, "now this is the best way, there is no other way, you are the boss, you should be decisive, not because of personal feelings indecision."


    "No, let me see. There must be other ways. Go ahead, I''ll find a way


    Sister Juan held up her black framed glasses and said, "then you should make a decision as soon as possible. I know you are thinking about it for me, but you really don''t have to think about it so much. Who works in the company? Don''t carry some pots for the company. It''s very normal, and it''s also a sacrifice that an employee should make."


    I waved to her to go out first to calm me down.


    After sister Juan went out, I called Fang Zhe and told him about the difficulties I encountered. He was such a God that he should be able to give me some advice.


    After hearing this, Fang zhe was silent on the phone. "Do you mean that only a few of those products had problems? And just this bottle was bought, and there were skin problems? "


    "Yes."


    "It''s self-test by your quality inspection department?"


    "Yes, the director of the quality inspection department handled the matter in person."


    "Your quality control director was bribed. He was involved in the design of this bureau." Fang Zhe''s words are amazing.


    "You mean Wang Yibo? It''s impossible. He''s a man of his duty I was surprised.


    "Benfen is the most changeable trait. The world is full of temptations. In the face of temptations, no matter who is benfen, he may become no longer benfen. If you think about it, as a quality inspection director, once he finds a problem with the product, he should immediately report it to the superior. Why does he not report it all the time, but deal with the step to the hospital by himself? He is only responsible for quality inspection. Why should he negotiate with the consumers and then talk about the private link? What''s more, there is a problem in this link. So the core of this bureau is the quality inspection director The reason why you are in the game is that your impression of him is reliable. If you take care of him, you can break the whole game. You don''t have to let Feng Caijuan carry the pot. If you want to carry the pot, it''s also the quality inspection director. "


    Fang Zhe''s judgment is really quick. His angle of thinking is really different from ours.


    After listening to him, I immediately felt that Wang Yibo was the most suspicious person.


    "What should I do now?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "Get that bottle of defective product, take it to the authority for testing, and get the authoritative report as soon as possible. Before that, don''t make any statement. You send me a copy of the personal data of that supervisor. I''ll let someone check it in private. He must have something fishy. When the evidence is sufficient, we can decide whether or not to let the police intervene in this matter. " Fang zhe said.


    "Well, just do as you say. Mr. Fang is really powerful. He is just as good as he expected." I flattered myself.


    "I''m flattered. I''ve been with President Su for a long time, but I''ve made some progress. It''s all up to President Su''s training." Fang zhe chuckles.


    "It must be Lu Zishan''s ghost again. It''s haunting.""Well, this time, I''ll give her a good blow, so that she can''t recover in a short time, and I can''t fix your company any more." Fang zhe said.


    "Do you have a way?" I got interested.


    "It''s just Lu Zishan. What''s the difficulty in dealing with her?" Fang zhe said it lightly.

 Chapter 161

    "What do you have in mind?"


    I''m really interested in cracking down on Lu Zishan.


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    I sneer at my nose. I don''t even think about it. What are you talking about with me?


    "I''m a big man to deal with Lu Zishan. It seems that something is wrong. After all, good men don''t fight with women, do they?" Fang zhe defended himself.


    "I think you are reluctant to give up your old lover. What else do you say? Good men don''t fight with women." I said sourly.


    "If you want to say that, I don''t recognize it. If you want to say that I have an old lover, it''s also you. How can it be someone else?" Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "Hang up. I''m busy with my work."


    "Well, Mr. Su, please be busy first, and I''ll have a cup of tea first." Fang zhe said.


    "By the way, there is another thing. Yang Yu is very angry about Lu Fang''s beating. She asks Gao Zhan to apologize to her. If Gao Zhan doesn''t apologize, she says she will tell Lu Yan the truth of the matter. I think she is serious."


    Fang zhe also laughed, "Dr. Yang knows that we will force ah Zhan to apologize to her. That''s why she said so. In the final analysis, she should want to see ah Zhan and make him apologize. It''s just an excuse. Since that''s the case, please help her."


    "I think so too. Let''s make an appointment to have dinner together tonight. Let sister min cook more dishes. I''ll bring Yang Yu back for dinner."


    "All right." Fang zhe said.


    After hanging up Fang Zhe''s phone, I asked sister Juan to come to my office and told her what Fang zhe meant.


    "I think about the whole process, and I think there is something wrong with Wang Yibo. Mr. Fang is really powerful. As soon as he hears it, he will find out that it is wrong. Wang Yibo is usually honest and does his duty, so we ignore his suspicions. "


    "I still don''t want to believe that he did it. He is an old employee and has been in the company for a long time. Why did he do it?"


    "It should be because of interests. As long as interests are given enough, people will change. If other people give you enough benefits and ask me to betray you, I will do the same. " Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "Oh? How much benefit will the other party give you before you agree to betray me? " I joked, too.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m waiting for the price." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "No kidding, don''t disturb Wang Yibo first, and then take the bottle of night cream with problems to test to see what the situation is."


    "Well, I''ll do it now." Sister Juan answered.


    After sister Juan went out, I continued to be busy. When it was almost time to get off work, I called Yang Yu and asked her to go back to Banshan villa with me for dinner after work and accept Gao Zhan''s apology.


    The girl was excited. "Really?"


    I said, of course, it''s true. You''re so forced. If we don''t promise, you''ll be in heaven?


    "Actually, I''m not aiming at you and Mr. Fang. I just want to aim at the pig. But you can leave after work. I won''t be with you. I''ll drive back later. "


    "And why?" I don''t understand.


    "I haven''t done my hair for a long time. I have to take care of my hair."


    When I heard that, I laughed, "go to see that pig. Do you want to take care of your hair?"


    "I didn''t take care of that pig. I just haven''t had my hair done for a long time. I have to clean up and look energetic." Yang Yu was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, go back early and wait for your dinner."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    After the normal off-duty time, I still had some work to deal with, so I continued to be busy. It was almost six o''clock before I left the company.


    Drive out of the parking lot and head for the mid level villa.


    During the rush hour, the car is still very congested. When I get used to this kind of congestion, I can only wait patiently and slowly.


    At a red light intersection, a battery car stopped next to my car. The person on the battery car kept looking in my direction, but he was wearing a helmet and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    The green light came on. I went forward and soon saw the battery car in the rearview mirror.


    I''m a little alert. This man doesn''t want to attack me, does he?


    So I speed up, but the traffic is too big, I want to fast, in fact, is not fast.


    At another red light intersection, the battery car stopped next to my car, and the people on the car began to look at me again.


    I called Fang Zhe and told him that a suspicious battery car had been following me, but I couldn''t get rid of him and asked him how to deal with it.


    "Close the window, press the child lock, no matter what happens, don''t open the window and door, you share the position with me, I''ll let ah Zhan come here now." Fang zhe said calmly.


    "Good."


    I took my mobile phone and shared the location with Fang Zhe. Soon ah Zhan joined the sharing. Ah Zhan was not in the middle of the mountain. He was in the city, not far from me.


    The front is blocked up even more seriously. It doesn''t move directly.


    At this time, the man on the battery car came down. He took off his helmet, a familiar face.Hu Wei, my civil servant ex husband, has not seen him for a long time. His chin is double-layer. He should have a good life. He has become so fat.


    He came and banged on my window, then motioned to me to roll it down and talk to him.


    Since it was Hu Wei, I was not so worried. I rolled down the window and said, "what are you doing?"


    Hu Wei looked at me with excitement on his face. "It''s you, Suya. You''ve all driven sports cars. You''ve really become a big boss."


    I don''t want to talk to him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, it''s just a coincidence. I want to say hello to you. The traffic is so heavy. Why don''t we have dinner together? It''s been a long time. " Hu Wei said.


    "No, I have something else to do." I finished coldly and rolled up the window.


    Hu Wei took a few more shots, but I ignored him, so he went back to his battery car.


    At this time, the car began to flow, moving forward slowly, step by step.


    Hu Wei always follows me on a battery car. The battery car is small and has an advantage in traffic jams, so he can follow me closely all the time.


    I was a little fidgety in my heart. I wanted to know how to get rid of him.


    At this time, my phone rang, and it turned out to be Hu Wei. After thinking about it, I answered the phone: "what do you want to do?"


    "Hu ya, one night husband and wife still have a hundred days'' grace. You won''t be so unfeeling with us for such a long time, will you?" Hu Wei said.


    "I don''t have much kindness with you. From the moment you decide not to save my daughter, you are my enemy. Don''t follow me, or you will regret it later. "


    "Hu ya, I''m sorry after I divorced you. Li Li''s quality can''t compare with you at all. We have no common language at all. We often quarrel and sometimes even fight. My mother and their leaders are also known by my father. They also quarrel very much. I''ve had a very bad life since I divorced you. I''m very sorry..."


    "Stop, I don''t want to hear from you. How are you doing has nothing to do with me. I''ll persuade you not to follow me any more."


    "Suya, I''ve seen your news on the Internet. I know you''re a big boss now. You''re rich. You can''t forget the old people. We used to love each other..."


    "Shut up, Hu Wei. Listen to me. No matter what I become or what you become, we are all passers-by of each other. We will never have any intersection again."


    "Hu ya, if you are so heartless, don''t blame me. I will..."


    Before Hu Wei finished, I suddenly heard a bang, and then there was a loud noise on the phone.


    I looked back and saw a motorcycle riding beside Hu Wei''s battery car. The man in the car was holding a baseball bat. Hu Wei had been hit on the ground from the battery car, and the phone fell to one side. Then the motorcycle turned around from the crack of the car with a gas door, and soon disappeared.


    The driving skills are really dazzling. I haven''t seen Gao Zhan show off his driving skills before. I''ve seen it today.


    At this time, the car in front of me started to move again. I quickly followed. This time Hu Wei didn''t follow.


    After walking a little further, I saw Ah Zhan waiting by motorcycle. Then he followed me all the time and protected me to the Banshan villa.


    Fang Zhe to the door anxiously waiting to see my car arrived, he trotted over, "OK?"


    Asshole, it''s nothing more than harassment.


    "Who is it and what is his purpose?" Fang Zhe is still concerned.


    Originally I didn''t want to say it, but Fang zhe was so worried that I said, "it''s Hu Wei. It''s just a chance encounter. He recognized me, so he followed me and didn''t do anything."


    "Hu Wei?" Fang zhe didn''t respond for a moment.


    Hu Wei is a small role for him. Of course, he has long forgotten the name.


    "It''s the one before..." I''m a little embarrassed.


    "Ah, I remember. I remember. What did he do to you?" Fang Zhe''s face suddenly became angry.


    "He didn''t do anything. He just recognized me and then stopped me talking. He really didn''t do anything. It''s a turn over. Don''t worry about it."


    I really don''t want Fang Zhe to remember this. Hu Wei is not a strong enemy. He''s just a shrimp. I don''t want Fang Zhe to think about him. He doesn''t deserve it.


    "Well, he doesn''t care. By the way, why didn''t Yang Yu come with you? Didn''t you agree to come back for dinner? "


    "She''ll be here later. She has something to deal with."


    I dare not say that Yang Yu is going to have her hair done. I''m afraid that the dead girl will blame me for betraying her.


    "Does Yang Yu really want me to apologize? Where did I go wrong and need to apologize? " Gao Zhan cut in faintly.


    "And girls don''t need to reason, she said you are wrong, you are wrong, you are right and wrong." I''ll go straight through.


    "I agree with that, especially for the girls you like or like you, they won''t reason with you." Fang zhe agreed.Gao Zhan sighed, "women are the hardest animals to deal with."


    "Eh, you can''t say that. Women are human beings, not animals. Ah Zhan, it''s easy for you to be beaten when you talk like this, you know?" I''ll remind you.


    Gao Zhan quickly apologized, "I''m not aiming at my sister-in-law, I''m the woman."


    "You can''t target that woman, because if you target her, you will be miserable. If you don''t believe it, you will wait and see." I reminded him with a smile.

 Chapter 162

    Yang Yu didn''t come too late. She arrived before the dishes were served.


    Not only do the hair, but also for a snow-white skirt, Yang girl is really more and more beautiful, more and more feminine.


    Yang Min is still busy in the kitchen. Yang Yu ties her apron and goes to the kitchen to help her sister. Yang Min turns her out, saying that she is so beautiful that she should not be stained with lampblack.


    Sister really loves her sister, but she is not easy to persuade. She insists on talking to her sister at the kitchen door, about her recent work and about her hometown.


    All of a sudden, I envy people who have sisters. I have been with my mother since I was a child. I have never met my parents or any brothers or sisters. I have never been alone. I cry when I cry, I laugh when I laugh, I hold myself in the room when I feel aggrieved, and I hold myself in the room when I feel happy, no one share it, no one share it.


    "Ah, help to serve the dishes. What are you doing there? Do you want to put out your clothes and open your mouth?" Yang Yu gave a cry.


    Gao Zhan Leng for a moment, pointed to himself, "I?"


    "It''s not you. Help." Yang Yu said.


    "Oh." Gao Zhan answered honestly and went to help serve the dishes.


    It''s just that he''s not really good at it. He''s too tall and does housework. He''s really not agile. He''s been scolded by Yang Yu all the time, but he always bears his breath and accepts it honestly.


    It''s a very rich table. Sister min''s craftsmanship is getting better and better. It''s said that Yang Yu is coming, and she has specially made some favorite dishes for her sister. Yang Yu is full of praise while eating.


    I like this feeling very much. It''s like eating together as a family. There''s no difference between primary and secondary. It''s just like relatives.


    During the dinner, Gao Zhan took the initiative to pour wine to Yang Yu, "Dr. Yang, I''ve done something I''m sorry for you. I''ll punish myself for three cups. I sincerely apologize to you."


    I didn''t expect that the big play would start like this. I thought Gao Zhan would lose face and would be forced to apologize, but I didn''t expect that he would take the initiative. Fang Zhe and I looked at each other, and no one said anything. Such a good play, just look at it and don''t talk.


    "What have you done to me?" Yang Yu put down her chopsticks and asked seriously.


    "I hit your favorite."


    "Put..." Yang Yu held back the word she wanted to say. Although she didn''t say it, people on the earth knew what she wanted to scold Gao Zhan for.


    "What do I like? I didn''t ask that person out. Where do I like him? " Yang Yu stares at Gao Zhan.


    "Then I don''t know where I was wrong." Gao Zhan dejectedly put down his wine glass, "is that an apology?"


    "It seems that you still don''t realize what''s wrong with yourself! Drink your three first Yang Yu pointed to Gao Zhan and said.


    Gao Zhan was really honest tonight. He drank three glasses of wine obediently. However, he was a heavy drinker. Three cups of wine was a small thing for him.


    After three drinks, Gao Zhan thinks he has finished the task, but Yang Yu pours three more.


    "What does that mean? Haven''t I already apologized? " Gao Zhan quit.


    "I don''t know where you''re sorry. Have you ever apologized? Keep drinking until you understand. " Yang Yu pointed to the glass and said.


    Gao zhanguan asks for help from Fang Zhe and me. Fang Zhe and I can only pretend not to see. We all know why Yang Yu is angry and why she has to embarrass Gao Zhan. We really can''t help.


    Yang Min beside Yang Yu willful, some feel bad, "OK, yu''er, don''t embarrass Mr. Gao, what are you doing."


    Yang Min means "doing", not "what to do". There is a big difference between "doing" and "doing".


    Yang Yu waved her hand, "elder sister, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve endured it for a long time. Today I have to say this."


    Yang Min looks at Fang Zhe and me with some apprehension. She knows that Gao Zhan is Fang Zhe''s brother. She is worried that Yang Yu is too headstrong and will offend Fang Zhe and me.


    "It''s OK, sister min. we don''t have to intervene in their own affairs." I appeased Yang Min with my eyes, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    Yang Min just put down her heart. She was eating and watching a play at the same time.


    "Dr. Yang, what are you going to do to be willing to rest? I''ve apologized. What do you want from me?" Gao Zhan looks helpless.


    Before her, women were very difficult. Now he finally knows that women are not very difficult, they are very difficult.


    "You drink all the time until you realize your mistake, and your apology is meaningful. If you don''t figure out your own mistakes, can you call it admission? " Yang Yu rebuked.


    Gao Zhan sighed and drank another cup, which made his face even more helpless.


    I think Gao Zhan was bullied by Yang Yu, so I couldn''t bear to help him.


    "Yu''er, Gao zhanben, what''s wrong with him? Please give me a hint. Otherwise, if he keeps drinking like this, he can''t understand it. He will only drink more and more faintly. When he faints, he won''t know what''s wrong with him." I said with a smile.


    Gao Zhan looked at me gratefully and quickly agreed, "yes, yes, what my sister-in-law said is right. You have to give me a hint, otherwise I don''t know what''s wrong.""You drink it first. If you drink it to a certain extent, you will know what''s wrong." Yang Yu is not willing to rest.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yu was so bitter and bitter. Maybe love is as deep as hate.


    Those endless love has been deep in the bottom of my heart, and some of them gradually become resentment, even hatred. When there is a chance, they need to vent.


    Fang zhe took a look at me and motioned me to continue to mediate, but I didn''t want to get involved. It''s a matter of other people''s personal feelings. I''m really not suitable for too much participation.


    I also encouraged him to reconcile with my eyes, and he shook his head.


    He is really good. He doesn''t want to wade in the muddy water, but he wants to push me out? That''s ridiculous.


    "Well, I''ll drink it all the time, but you have to accompany me. I don''t bully women. I''ll drink three cups, and you can accompany me one cup."


    "I''m a girl, thank you." Yang Yu corrected in time.


    "Well, I don''t bully girls. In a word, I''ll have three drinks and you''ll have one. How about that?"


    "Well, I''ll stay with you until you figure out what''s wrong." Yang Yu readily agreed.


    It seems that the play can''t be finished for a while and a half. These two people are carrying it.


    "Yu''er, you can''t drink too much wine. You have to go to work tomorrow. What do you say?" Sister min is in a hurry.


    "It''s OK, sister. You can''t trust your sister." Yang Yu gallantly waved, "I can''t get drunk. I will continue to work normally tomorrow."


    "It''s OK. I can''t work. Yabao can give you a day off." Fang zhe mended the knife in time.


    He said that. What else can I say? Is it hard for me to be a black hearted capitalist? impossible.


    "No problem, not to mention a day off, two days is OK, but it''s better not to have a hangover, which will hurt your body. I agree that it''s better to have a good time and not to drink too much." I expressed my different opinions tactfully.


    "It doesn''t have to be drunk, as long as he knows what''s wrong." Yang Yu is not willing to give up.


    It seems that Gao Zhan is really in trouble tonight. Yang Yu is really determined to let him understand.


    In fact, we all know what''s wrong with Gao Zhan. What''s wrong with Gao Zhan is that he doesn''t accept Yang Yu, but tries to interfere in her personal love life.


    I think Gao Zhan himself knows about it, but this guy just refuses to admit it, and Yang Yu stares at it and insists on it, so this strange wine company is formed.


    A handsome boy and a beautiful girl fighting wine with each other is actually a very interesting thing. If I have a chance, I also want to fight with Fang zhe once.


    Fang Zhe, Yang Min and I just sat and watched Yang Yu and Gao Zhan drink from each other.


    As expected, although Gao Zhan drank three to one, it was Yang Yu who couldn''t hold on first.


    Her cheeks are scarlet and gorgeous. Pointing at Gao Zhan, she began to knot her words: "you pig, don''t ask me why, you are a pig."


    Gao Zhan''s reply was also very happy, "I don''t need to ask you why, I know for myself, because I eat too much."


    He was telling the truth, but we really want to laugh.


    Yang Yu is also powerful, can not help laughing, but also a serious face, "said you are a pig, not only because you eat more, the most important thing is that your brain is also like a pig brain."


    Gao Zhan said he did not accept, "is it interesting to have so many personal attacks?"


    "Interesting. I think it''s interesting. Don''t you agree?" Yang Yu is aggressive.


    Gao Zhan snorted that he was not satisfied.


    I feel that this was originally a quarrel, but slowly it gave birth to some ambiguous taste. Fang Zhe and I took a look at each other and thought it was time for us to get out of the game. When and to what extent these two people drink should be decided by others. What are the three of us like three headlights?


    "Do you still eat vegetables? If I don''t, I''ll take it. " Yang Min stood up and said.


    Yang Yu gradually strong wine, waved his hand, "do not eat, looking at a pig gas are full of gas, where can eat."


    I winked at Fang Zhe, and he also stood up, "let''s go back to the room first. You drink slowly. Don''t get too drunk."


    "Go, go, you all go, let me have a good break with this pig." Yang Yu said with a wave.


    After going back to the house to wash out, I saw Fang zhe lying on the balcony looking down. I went to see Yang Yu and Gao Zhan still drinking.


    There was a little distance between them, but it seemed that Yang Yu was crying and Gao Zhan was saying something comforting. But they were both very quiet and couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    "Do you think the two will eventually come together?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "It''s hard to say. Fate is hard to predict. It''s hard to say."


    "Do you want them to come together?" I asked again.


    Fang zhe did not immediately answer, "I think they will still have difficulties if they want to get together."


    "Why?" I asked."I don''t know. I always feel that they are predestined."


    I sneer, "you crow mouth, you can''t expect your brother to order?"

 Chapter 163

    "I''m just looking forward to my brother''s good health, so I think they''re predestined." Fang zhe said a very strange thing.


    "Why?" I can''t help asking.


    "It''s hard to say. I just feel inexplicably that they were predestined." Fang Zhe''s words are a bit esoteric.


    "I''ve never believed in the nonsense of fate. Fate depends on people to fight for it. If we don''t fight for it, we can''t get it." I glared at Fang Zhe.


    "Well, whatever you think, just be happy." Fang zhe didn''t mean to argue with me.


    But I don''t want him to give up because I always think he has something to say.


    "Why do you think they are predestined? What do you mean?"


    Fang zhe helplessly spread out his hand, "I just said casually. You don''t have to take it too seriously. Let''s sleep."


    "No matter Gao Zhan or Yang Yu?"


    "How to manage? They are adults. You can''t manage them. Sleep. Maybe these two people will sleep in the yard tonight." Fang zhe smiles.


    After I went back to my room and went to sleep, I was still worried about Yang Yu. After a while, I got up again and found that Gao Zhan and Yang Yu had disappeared.


    I thought to myself that I went back to my room to sleep. After a while, someone knocked on the door. "Madam, I''m Yang min. can you come out for a while?"


    Sister min is a very decent person. Generally, after we go to bed, she won''t disturb us. Now she suddenly knocks on the door. It should be something urgent.


    I got up in my clothes and opened the door. Yang Min was standing a few meters away from the door of the room. She was worried that talking to me would disturb Fang Zhe.


    "What''s the matter, sister min?"


    "Yu''er and Mr. Gao are gone. Does your wife know where they have gone?" Yang Min said softly.


    "Didn''t they go back to bed?" I was surprised, too.


    "No, Mr. Gao''s car is also there, and yu''er''s car is also there. Neither of them drove out. Where are they going?" Yang Min is very anxious.


    "Did you call Yang Yu?"


    "Yes, it''s turned off. I don''t have Mr. Gao''s phone, so I want to ask my wife to call and ask where Mr. Gao has taken my jade. This big night, and did not drive, is it difficult for them to walk down the mountain? They both drink too much. It''s dangerous. "


    "You wait, take your cell phone."


    I felt back in the room, took my cell phone and called Gao Zhan. I couldn''t get through and turned it off.


    "Sister min, Gao Zhan can''t get through, but you don''t have to worry. They won''t have anything to do. There''s Moonlight tonight. I think they''re going out for a walk. You have to believe that Gao Zhan is not a bad man. He won''t do anything to yu''er. " I comforted him.


    "I also believe in Mr. Gao, but after both of them have drunk, I''m worried that something might happen." Sister min is still worried.


    I don''t know how to comfort them, because in fact, I was worried. After all, both of them drank a lot.


    So I went back to my room, ready to wake Fang zhe up, but he had already got up, "what''s the matter?"


    "Gao Zhan and Yang Yu are gone, and they don''t drive out. They can''t get through."


    Fang zhe leaned back and lay down comfortably. "I think what''s the matter? It''s going to be noisy in the middle of the night?"


    I was so angry that I said, "two big living people are gone. Isn''t that a big deal?"


    "As you said, they belong to two big living people. Where else can they go? You don''t care about them. They have their own things to do. What do you worry about


    When Fang zhe finished, he turned over to sleep again.


    I grabbed him, "are you a big heart or a dead pig afraid of boiling water? Two people disappeared, big night and did not drive out, that can only be on foot. Are you not afraid of accidents? "


    "What can happen? If they can go out, it means that their consciousness has not completely disappeared. I tell you, ah Zhan''s drunkenness is similar to that of not being drunk. There won''t be any accident. Rest assured. Don''t worry about it. "


    See Fang zhe so calm, I also can''t, came out again to appease sensitive elder sister, then went back to the room to sleep.


    At this time, the first thing I do when I wake up in the morning is to see if the two people have come back. As a result, I haven''t come back all night.


    Of course, sister min is more worried. I''m also worried. Only Fang zhe thinks it''s OK.


    I finished my breakfast and drove to work. I couldn''t get through to Yang Yu all the way.


    To the company began to work, almost noon, Yang Yu came to work, has changed clothes, appears very energetic, no night hangover decadent.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Yang Yuxian took the initiative to admit her mistake, "I''m late."


    "It''s not a big deal. I promised you a holiday yesterday, but where have you been? Why didn''t you come back all night? We''re all in a hurry. "


    "I didn''t go anywhere. After drinking too much, the dead pig said that he would take me to see the sunrise, so I went with him in a muddle." Yang Yu said.


    "Ah? Are you going up to the top of the mountain? "


    "Well." Yang Yu nodded."Did you see the sunrise?"


    "No, I couldn''t walk for a while, then I fell asleep and didn''t know anything. When I woke up, it was daybreak."


    "Ah? What''s wrong with Gao Zhan? "


    "That pig has been sleeping with me all night. What else can he do to me? How dare he? "


    I can''t help laughing, "listen to what you mean, it seems that you still want him to do something to you. Unfortunately, ah Zhan is a good man and didn''t do anything to you."


    "If he''s a good man, he''ll hit me. He''s a hypocrite." Yang Yu scolded.


    "If he really does something to you, I''m afraid you think he''s too bad. Believe me, a man who is drunk with you and doesn''t attack you, either hates you or respects you I said.


    "So that pig really hates me?"


    "If he hates you, will he accompany you to the sunrise? Why don''t he just get you drunk and leave you there? He loves you. I believe you are the one who came here


    "It''s not good for us to talk about the pig''s products now. These reporters are very annoying. Why are they staring at us? " Yang Yu said.


    "It''s not the reporters that I hate, it''s the people who manipulate them. The media in every country is manipulated by powerful people. "


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Don''t respond, keep silent and wait for the test results over there."


    "All right. Then I''ll go out and be busy. " Yang Yu said.


    But Yang Yu soon came in again and said that there was an express for me.


    After I took it, I didn''t look at it carefully, so I put it aside casually. I was so busy that in the afternoon, I remembered that there was an express there that hadn''t been disassembled, so I opened it to see some photos.


    In the photo, I was only wearing underwear, with messy hair, lying on the bed, and it seemed that I was asleep.


    I was nervous for a while and looked at the photos carefully. I didn''t put them on purpose. It seems that I''ve never taken such photos, and I was obviously taken when I was asleep.


    I have some impressions of the bed and the wall in the background. This is the room I used to live in when I was with Hu Wei. This was taken by him after I fell asleep. The hairstyle was also taken three years ago.


    I''ve never seen these pictures before. I don''t know when he took them.


    Take out the mobile phone, there are yesterday Hu Wei call about my call records, I called in the past.


    He quickly answered the phone, "I knew you would come to me, yesterday you were so horizontal, today you took the initiative to come to me?"


    "What happened to those pictures? What do you want to do? " I said angrily.


    "Those are your jade photos. Don''t you see them? Once when you were asleep, I took pictures with my mobile phone. That day, I turned over my old mobile phone and found that it was still there. So I printed some of them and sent them to you as a souvenir. Do you like them? " Hu Wei said.


    That''s what Hu Wei said, but he certainly didn''t simply want to leave a memorial for me. I almost didn''t wear it in those photos. If it spread, I would not be able to see people in the future. This kind of thing can''t be explained clearly.


    "What do you want?" I asked coldly.


    "I asked you to have dinner yesterday, but you ignored me, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. I just want to have dinner with you. How about tonight? You like to eat baijiawei hot pot. Let''s eat it together. It''s my treat. Although I don''t have as much money as you, I can afford a hot pot. "


    "I''m not interested in eating with you. I''m busy."


    "I''ll put these photos on the Internet tomorrow to let everyone know that you, a female entrepreneur, still like to take such bold photos." Hu Wei said.


    "You are shameless! If you do, you will regret it


    "I have nothing now. I won''t regret it at all. You are the big boss. Your reputation is the most important. You don''t want your husband to see those photos and just have dinner. I''ll wait for you at six o''clock, the branch we used to eat. If you don''t come, you''ll regret it. "


    Hu Wei finished and hung up. I was so angry that I almost dropped my cell phone.


    After hanging up and thinking about it calmly, I decided to see Hu Wei.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of him, it''s just that I really can''t take the risk now. I can''t let that villain destroy my life now.


    If he really sent out those photos, others would not go to see when they were taken. They only knew that the person in the photos was me. They don''t think about the situation. They just think that I''m a whore and let men take pictures of me without clothes.


    But in fact, it was taken by Hu Wei when I was asleep, and because he and I were still husband and wife at that time, he had such a chance to take those photos.


    However, once the photo is released, it will only become a scandal. No matter how I explain it, no one will listen to it. Therefore, this matter should be solved immediately without any mistakes.


    To explain this from the source and avoid a bigger crisis, we have to find Hu Wei.He won''t send these photos to me for no reason. He must have a purpose. I have to listen to him first.


    Originally, he wanted to call Fang Zhe and tell him about it, but he thought it over. He certainly didn''t want to see those photos. Anyway, he would not be happy to see those photos, and I would be very embarrassed.

 Chapter 164

    Unfortunately, marriage is a nightmare for women. It''s sad to wake up and it''s OK, but unfortunately, marriage is not so easy.


    It will leave chrome marks in your life. Whether you like it or not, those chrome marks will always be there, reminding you of the pain and suffering.


    After I called Hu Wei, I didn''t want to work all the time. I hated and worried.


    When I was about to leave work, I called Fang Zhe and told him that I would come home late in the evening. I had a party. He didn''t ask. He told me to drink less.


    I braced myself up and finished my work. It seemed that time was almost up. I drove to the place with Hu Weiyue.


    Hu Wei is really a lot fatter than before. In the past, he looked OK, at least he had good facial features, and he was also a handsome man in their unit. But now he is different. He has become a greasy middle-aged man. He married a younger woman, but he turns himself into a greasy middle-aged uncle.


    "Are you here? It''s hard work. Sit down Hu Wei stood up politely.


    He has ordered the dishes. I have lived with him for such a long time. Naturally, he knows what I like to eat. Most of the dishes he ordered are what I like to eat.


    If I had seen those dishes before, I would have started to eat them, but today I have no appetite at all.


    Hu Wei has a flattering smile on his face. "What are you doing, eating? These are what you like to eat."


    "No, I don''t like it anymore." I said coldly.


    The smile on Hu Wei''s face narrowed a little. "How can it be that you used to like these dishes best, but now you don''t like them?"


    "People always change. What''s so strange about that. I don''t like these things now. You can eat them yourself. " I said in a cold voice.


    Hu Wei''s flattering smile was gone, and he sneered, "yes, now you are the big boss. Of course, you don''t like these ordinary foods."


    "It''s OK for you to understand like this. What do you want to do without talking nonsense?" I said in a cold voice.


    "I just want to remind you that even if you are a big boss now, you used to be my wife. You can''t erase the fact."


    "So what? I used to be blind, but our marriage was over long ago. Now, no matter in law or in fact, we are no longer husband and wife. We go our separate ways, and there will be no intersection. You delete those photos, or I will call the police and arrest you. "


    "Call the police? You scared me? Don''t forget that I''m a civil servant. I know something about the law. I''ll break the law just by looking at the pictures of my ex-wife? " Hu Wei said coldly.


    "Just say what you want." I stood up.


    "You calm down, eat first, don''t get excited, let''s talk about something slowly." Hu Wei motioned me to sit down.


    I had to sit down and tell myself to calm down and find a way to deal with it.


    "You eat, don''t watch me eat alone, I ordered so much you love to eat, you don''t eat, don''t look down on me?" Hu Wei said.


    "You threaten me with old photos, and I look up to you?" I asked in a cold voice.


    "I misunderstood you, but I didn''t threaten you." Hu Wei said.


    "Don''t beat around the bush. What do you want? You need to be quick. " I can''t help being angry.


    "How can we communicate when you are so impatient? First, listen to me. If you don''t listen, you go now. I''ll never stop you, but you have to bear the consequences. "


    When he said that, I didn''t dare to leave, because the purpose of my coming has not been achieved.


    I had to sit patiently at the table and watch him eat slowly. I haven''t tasted a bite. When I see him, I''m full. I can''t eat any more.


    "Do you think my appearance has changed a lot?" Hu Wei looked up at me.


    "It''s big, it''s more greasy, it''s more bureaucratic." I''m blunt.


    "Before, I was wrong. I thought it was the most important to find a woman who could have children. But later, I found that the most important thing was the same taste. I should not give up on you. I regret it."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the same taste as you. We are different people. Don''t put me in the same category as you. It makes me sick." I said at once.


    Hu Wei may have been used to being hated by me, but he didn''t get angry. "Your taste is really higher than mine. I admit that in the past, you gave me advice on life and clothing, so my image is better. But since you left, Li Li, the local bumpkin, can''t give me any advice. Under her influence, my life is getting worse and worse ¡£¡±


    I''m impatient. "It''s meaningless of you to say this to me. I don''t want to hear you say this because your life is none of my business."


    "I just want to express my regret, no other meaning."


    "Whether you regret it or not has nothing to do with me, because I never regret leaving you. Leaving you is the most right decision I made in the first half of my life."


    "If you can, I hope you can come back to me. I don''t mind if you have a good time with other men, and I don''t mind if you don''t have children..."Before he finished, I couldn''t listen any more.


    "If you still want to say that, then I really have to go. You don''t mind, I do! I have made it very clear that you and I are impossible. I was blind before, and my eyes will not be blind again. Let''s die. Let''s get down to business. What are you going to do? "


    Hu Wei finally some temper up, "I want how I said very clearly, I just want you with me."


    I''m so angry that I don''t know what to say. This man is too shameless.


    "Don''t you think these words are ridiculous? You don''t remember how you dealt with me? Your family forced me to divorce. Now you want me to be with you? Don''t you feel sick when you say that? "


    Hu Wei put a piece of meat into his mouth. His fat cheeks were bulging. While chewing the meat, he said, "it''s not disgusting. We have emotional foundation, and it''s not impossible for us to reunite. Aren''t you running a company? I''m a civil servant. Sometimes I can help you. I have the right, you have the money, this combination is certainly the best


    When I looked at him like that, I felt really sick from my heart. How blind I was when I married such a rotten man, and how long did I endure?


    He is a small civil servant, seven grade sesame official are not, even said he has the right? This kind of shameless words, only he and his mother can speak out, because his mother has always regarded himself as a bureaucratic class, and always despised me.


    Fang Zhe''s mother, who is a real aristocrat, is the Baroness of najue granted by Royal Maya. On the contrary, she doesn''t put on so much airs. People can''t compare with each other. I''m not Mrs. Fang. But when I compare her with Zhang Guilan, I feel that Mrs. Fang is a real lady. Zhang Guilan doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for Mrs. Fang.


    Just like Hu Wei, he doesn''t deserve to give Fang zhe shoes. He wants to get back to my old friends. He''s disgusting me!


    "If you don''t speak, you agree? I know you''ll figure it out. We always have an emotional foundation. As long as you nod your head, I''ll divorce Li Li immediately. She and I are not of the same class. She is too close to me when we are together. "


    I sneered and pretended to be hesitant. "What about your kids? If you divorce, won''t you have poor children? "


    "My mother takes the children. That''s what my mother means. She says she won''t let the children disturb you. She is responsible for taking the children. If you dislike the children, we can go out and live alone." Hu Wei said.


    This surprised me again. "You mean, your mother agreed to you remarry with me?"


    "Yes, I''ve discussed this with my mother. She feels sorry for you before and hopes to make it up to you in the future." Hu Wei said.


    I probably know what the family is up to, a word, money.


    They think that I have money. If I remarry, their family''s economic conditions will be much better. Then I will become their ATM. They will pick up my abandoned daughter-in-law and turn it into an ATM, from which they can get real money every day.


    It''s a civil servant. It''s a good calculation.


    "What about Li Li?" I asked deliberately.


    Hu Wei was very excited when he saw that my tone was relaxed. "Li Li is easy to handle. A countryman, if she is divorced, just give her some money and let her go back to the countryside. A woman without culture is suitable to stay in the city."


    Li Li''s appearance flashed through my mind, and I suddenly had an idea in my heart. I took my cell phone out of my bag and quietly turned on the recording function.


    "If you leave Li Li, it''s very pitiful. A young girl gave birth to a baby for you. Now you''re going to drive her back to her hometown. Isn''t it immoral to do so?"


    "What''s wrong? She was just a machine for giving birth to a baby. Now that the baby is born, she is useless. You don''t know how earthy she is. When she first came, she squatted on the toilet. She didn''t know that the toilet is used to sit. How can I stand such a woman?" Hu Wei said.


    "But if she doesn''t agree to divorce, can you force her to do so?"


    "As long as you agree, I have a way to deal with her. It''s easy for a country woman to deal with her. If I ask her to go away, she has to go away."


    In my mind, they forced me to roll at the beginning. That really made me roll, so I had to roll. On a cold day, I was driven out of the house by them, crying alone in the rain.


    Now they are going to use the same mobile phone to deal with another woman. This family is really not human, but animal.


    "You forced me like that at the beginning, and now you are going to force another woman. Are you not afraid of retribution?" I hate voice.


    "There''s no retribution in this world. It''s a society of the jungle. It''s OK to live a good life. It doesn''t matter if retribution doesn''t happen." Hu Wei said with a smile, "so you agree to remarry with me? That''s great. I''ll let Li Li go tomorrow. I''m fed up with that bumpkin! "

 Chapter 165

    I''m not excited, but Hu Wei is getting more and more excited.


    He seems to have really endured Li Li for a long time, with a look of bitter hatred.


    It''s not hard to understand that the young body will have a strong attraction for a period of time, but this attraction can''t last forever. Those initial passion, always in the life of trivial in slowly wear away.


    Life is so hard that no one is immune.


    "Li Li is so pitiful that she should be treated like this by your family. Is your conscience OK?" I sighed.


    "As you know, Li Li and we are the same kind of people. She doesn''t deserve to live in my family at all. She is just a machine for giving birth to a child. Since the child is born, her task will be completed and she should go." What Hu Wei said is true.


    "You forced me to remarry with you, but if Li Li knew, she would think that I was destroying your family. She would hate me. I can''t bear the charge." I kept recording.


    "Now that you are a woman boss, why are you afraid of her as a country woman? I can''t spare her if she dares. You don''t have to worry about it. You just promise to remarry with me, and I''ll take care of everything else. Don''t worry. No one dares to do anything to you. "


    "I''m not you. I can''t bear to do that to a poor woman. I won''t do that." I said.


    "She didn''t pity you when she pushed you away and slept with me behind your back, so why should you pity her? She''s not worth pity."


    I thought it was almost over, so I turned off the recording.


    "I have to think about it. I can''t make a decision so soon."


    "How long do you have to think about it? If you think about it, I''ll get a divorce. " Hu Wei said.


    "I''ll get back to you as soon as possible. This kind of thing can''t be decided with a slap on the head."


    "Well, you can decide as soon as possible. Don''t let me wait too long. I''m sincere."


    I nodded, "OK."


    Hu Wei agreed to let me go. When I got out of the hot pot shop, I had a nausea.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the smell of hot pot seasoning, or because Hu Wei sees it too much, which leads to nausea.


    It''s not too late to go back to the mid levels villa. Fang Zhe and his family have just finished their meal and are preparing to collect the bowl.


    I asked if I had eaten it. I didn''t eat it, but because I had no appetite, I said I had eaten it. Then I made some honey water to drink.


    Fang zhe came over and hugged me from behind? You said there was a party, but you came back so early and didn''t drink. Is there such a relaxed party? "


    Fang Zhe is always very observant. He can''t hide anything from him. I don''t want to tell him about Hu Wei, but I''m afraid that he will find it more difficult to explain lies.


    "I made an appointment with an important customer, but he couldn''t come for a while, so we just came back with some food. It was not a success. Mr. Fang, you stare at me like this. It''s very stressful for me. Can you give me some space to adapt? "


    "Well, I won''t ask." Fang zhe touched my head, "if there''s anything, please don''t carry it alone."


    "Well, I have some documents to read. I won''t talk to you for a moment."


    "OK, I''ll see the night plate, too." Fang zhe said.


    He went to the study, I also opened the computer to see the files.


    But I can''t see it. I''m thinking about something else.


    The next day at noon break, sister Juan came back from the outside, she took back the authority of the test report, inspection products, no quality problems.


    Juan elder sister appears very excited, "originally the report didn''t come out so quickly, I entrusted the relationship, can get so quickly.". Wang Yibo, that bastard, even made a fake test report and hacked his company''s production and export problems with outsiders. It''s damned. "


    "Shall we call the police now? Or in private? " I asked sister Juan.


    "You''re the boss, you decide." Said Sister Juan.


    I was about to say something when the phone rang. It was Fang Zhe.


    "Has the report come out yet?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "Are you a fairy? I just saw the report, and your call came?" I cried.


    "Ha ha, I''m not an immortal. I just estimate that the time is almost up. The manager of your company''s quality inspection department has indeed collected 80000 yuan from others recently. This should be bribed by others. 80000 yuan is also a lot. It''s a commercial crime. Let me tell the fat man and ask his colleagues to come and get people." Fang zhe said.


    "I''m still thinking about calling the police. After all, Wang Yibo is an old employee. Is it too much to call the police directly? " I''m a little hesitant.


    "It''s because he is an old employee that he has to report to the police. He must not sell the company for the first time, but he must be found for the first time. Such a person must report to the police. Only when he is punished by reporting to the police can he seriously reflect on his behavior and be reborn."


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with sister Juan." I said.


    "Don''t hesitate. When it''s time to call the police, you must call the police to frighten other people so that they don''t dare to betray you in the future." Fang zhe said."Well."


    Hang up Fang Zhe''s phone, I told his meaning to sister Juan, did not expect that sister Juan also strongly agree.


    "I agree with Mr. Fang. Wang Yibo is an old employee. He has been paid so much from the company for so many years. He not only doesn''t know how to be grateful, but also betrays the company. He can''t be spared! It''s best to let the police deal with it directly. "


    "Fang zhe said that it''s not the first time that Wang Yibo betrayed the company, it''s just the first time that he was found out. Before, we thought he was honest, so many things were not considered from him."


    "What Mr. Fang said is reasonable, so we decided to call the police directly. I contacted several reporters. Do we want to hold a small press conference?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. I don''t think it''s a glorious thing for my company to have an insider. There''s no need to hold a press conference. Just try to keep a low profile. When you call the police, don''t forget the consumer. She''s a fraud and can''t let her go. "


    "All right, but there must be a briefing in the company, and the executive meeting should be held? It''s going to have to be a meeting, a wake-up call, a shock to the others. " Said Sister Juan.


    "This is necessary. After the police file a case, we will hold a meeting above the middle level to announce the matter, and then send an email to all employees of the company."


    "Well, I''ll prepare first." Said Sister Juan.


    In the afternoon, the police came to the company and directly took Wang Yibo away.


    Later, sister Juan called all the managers above the middle level to the conference room to report Wang Yibo.


    When I walked into the meeting room, I felt that the atmosphere was quite depressing, a little self-conscious.


    We can''t let this atmosphere continue. If everyone has pressure, the company will lose its vitality. I have to find ways to improve this situation.


    "Dear colleagues, I have worked hard. Today''s meeting is about Wang Yibo. You may have heard that Wang Yibo sold the company for a little profit and was suspected of colluding with others to defraud. He has been taken away by the police. "


    As soon as I spoke, the meeting room became quieter and everyone''s face became more dignified.


    I absolutely believe that some of these people here have betrayed the company for their own benefit, but they have not been found out.


    Those who have done bad things should be very nervous at this time, because they are afraid that they will be the next Wang Yibo.


    "After knowing the truth of this incident, I feel sad for a long time. After all, Wang Yibo is an old employee and has paid a lot for the company. But the bottom line is the bottom line and the principle is the principle. Anyone who crosses the bottom line should be punished."


    The meeting was even quieter. It was so quiet that I could hear the needle drop.


    "It''s a bad thing for us to work hard for the sake of our interests.


    The best-selling products of Yuren brand series are the result of your hard work. I hope you can grow up with the company. Next, we will launch the equity intensive mechanism, so that those colleagues who have worked for the company for many years and made great contributions can become shareholders of the company. We will work together to make the company grow, and we will also make profits in the process of the company''s growth, instead of making profits It''s like Wang Yibo who relies on some illegal means to gain benefits. If this kind of thing happens again, we still have zero tolerance. "


    The meeting room is still very quiet, but the atmosphere is not as depressing as before.


    "It''s a turn of events. From tomorrow on, let''s forget about it. Work hard, work happily, and don''t bear any pressure because of this. As long as we work hard, we will get something in return. The company is not my own, but everyone''s, so I hope you can work hard together and supervise each other. Thank you again for your hard work. Let''s have a dinner this weekend. It''s my treat. "


    It''s the atmosphere that really enlivens. People begin to applaud. Anyway, it''s always a pleasure for them to be invited to dinner.


    When the meeting was over and it was almost time to get off work, Hu Wei called again and asked me if I had considered my remarriage.


    I said I haven''t decided yet. Let him wait.


    But he said he couldn''t wait. Last night he went back and had another fight with Li Li. After he was with me, he felt more and more that Li Li''s soil had to fall. He couldn''t stand it.


    "If you let her go out to work and contact new things outside, she will learn new things, at least not so rustic." I asked tentatively.


    Hu Wei was cheated. "She was at work. After her child was one year old, she went to work in the original supermarket. You helped to find the job, but their colleagues were all low-quality people, they could not learn anything at all, so they were still the same."


    What I want to set up is where Li Li works. I didn''t expect Hu Wei to be so stupid and say it all at once.


    "Remarriage is no small matter. I have to think it over. Well, I''ll get back to you this weekend." I said.


    "Well, in short, you have to hurry up. I''m really fed up with that woman. I hope we can go back to the past and live a peaceful and beautiful life."He really wants to live a beautiful life.

 Chapter 166

    After hanging up Hu Wei''s phone, I hurried out of the company and went to the supermarket where Li Li worked.


    After parking the car, I took out a mask from the storage box, put it on and entered the supermarket.


    After walking around the supermarket, I finally saw Li Li in the fresh area. She was putting a large box of potatoes into the box and pushing them onto the truck.


    She doesn''t have much culture. Even if she works in a supermarket, what she does is only some work that relies on her physical strength. This kind of work is simple, as long as there is strength on the line, natural salary is not much.


    Li Li looked down at the work. I stood beside her for a while, but she didn''t feel it. After putting the goods away, she was ready to push the cart to leave.


    I called her, "Li Li?"


    She turned and I saw her face clearly. Contrary to Hu Wei, she seems to be much thinner.


    She looked at me to see if I was calling her, or if I was calling her.


    I reached out and took off my mask. "Li Li, do you still know me?"


    She looked at me with her eyes wide open, speechless, as if she had seen a ghost.


    I walked over to her, smiling, "I don''t know you anymore?"


    "Sue Sister Suya


    "Yes, I''m Suya. Long time no see." I said with a smile.


    She looked at me quickly, then lowered her head, "sister Suya, I''m sorry..."


    "Needless to say, I''m sorry. The past is over. I came to see you today. What time do you get off work?"


    Li Li face more flustered, "you want me?"


    "Yes, don''t worry. I''m not looking for trouble. I''m looking for business. When do you get off work? Let''s sit down together?"


    "I''ll be at nine o''clock in the evening. You can''t wait. What can I do for you Li Li said timidly.


    "It''s not convenient to talk about it here. It''s 7:30 now. I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you at the supermarket gate at 9:00. I''ll talk to you about something." I looked at my watch.


    "Sister Suya, it''s still early from work. I''m sorry that you''ve been waiting for me for such a long time. If you really have something urgent, I''ll go to the supervisor and say something is going on at home. I''ll go back an hour in advance to see if it''s OK."


    "It''s OK. I can really wait for you. You give me the phone and we''ll add a wechat. I''ll go out and find a place to sit down and wait for you. More than an hour will soon pass."


    "No, you''re waiting too long. I''ll ask the supervisor first. Just wait here. I''ll be right back."


    After that, she left in a hurry, pushing a cart. I strolled around and looked at the supermarket. There was nothing to buy.


    About two or three minutes later, Li Li came back.


    Her face was heavy and her eyes seemed to be a little red. "Sorry, sister Suya. The director said that she could leave as soon as she wanted. It''s not my garden."


    So she not only did not ask for leave, on the contrary, she was taught a few words. No wonder her eyes were red.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you outside. There''s nothing urgent. Just come over after work. Do you have dinner? Do you want to wait for you for dinner?"


    "No, sister Suya, I''ve already eaten it, but is there anything I can''t say here? I''m sorry to make you wait so long. "


    Suya didn''t mean to be polite. Although she was involved in my marriage at the beginning, she was not as bad as other women. She still kept some of the purity she had when she came from the countryside.


    "It''s OK. You can work at ease. I''ll wait for you outside."


    I laughed, waved to her and walked out of the supermarket.


    At this time, Fang zhe called and asked me why I didn''t go home. Did I have another party?


    I said that I would visit the shopping malls below to investigate the sales of our products in the shopping malls. I would go back later, but it would not be too late.


    "Did you go shopping? So you don''t take me? I''m bored at home. I''m looking forward to your coming home by holding the doorframe, but you say you''ve gone shopping. " Fang zhe said.


    "Don''t exaggerate, Mr. Fang. You are still holding the doorframe for me to go home. You are not a child. Don''t you want to drink milk?"


    This is too frivolous. I regret it as soon as I say it. How can I say it?


    But Fang zhe didn''t like it. He said in a low voice, "yes, I just want to drink milk. Please come back and let me drink it."


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m on business. I''ll hang up."


    "When are you going to come back? You won''t have a handsome guy around you, and then you are still holding his arm intimately, are you?"


    "Mr. Fang''s imagination is very rich. There is not only a handsome guy around me, but also a group of handsome guys with all kinds of styles. They are reluctant to go home."


    "Miss Su can''t be like this, so you can''t abandon the husband of dross. You can''t leave me alone when you have a handsome man."


    "Well, I''m really busy. I won''t tell you. I won''t come back very late. Hang up. Bye."


    It must be endless to get entangled with him. I just hung up.There is a coffee shop near the supermarket. I went in and asked for a cup of coffee, then hesitated to have a dessert.


    I want to eat, but I''m afraid of getting fat. Finally, I sighed and refused the temptation of delicious food. I really can''t eat food with too much calories in the evening, otherwise I will grow fat.


    In fact, more than an hour is very easy to pass, just read a few emails, brush the news a few times, and it''s nine o''clock.


    I sent the location to Li Li, but she said she couldn''t see it, so I had to call her and tell her how to get here after she got out of the supermarket.


    Not far from the supermarket, she came soon, but she didn''t dare to come in. She peeped in at the door. I waved to her, but she still didn''t dare to come in. I had to go out and get her in.


    After sitting down, she was still very cramped. She didn''t know where to put her hands. I was very surprised that she had been in the city for so long, why she still didn''t adapt to the life in the city, and why she was still in a state of shrinking her head and not being generous.


    Is Hu Wei''s family putting too much pressure on her, making her feel that she is doing something wrong and losing more and more confidence?


    "What would you like to drink?" I asked her softly.


    She waved her hand. "I can''t drink it. Coffee is bitter. I can''t get used to it."


    "Well, I''m not used to it before. I''ll have a dessert for you. The desserts here are good."


    She still refused, but I asked for one for her. She can''t just sit and talk to me.


    "Sister Suya, what''s the matter with you She asked uneasily.


    I don''t want to get to the point so quickly. I was afraid to scare her, so I asked her, "how are you doing?"


    Her eyes darkened a little, "sister Suya, in fact, I always regret robbing your position. I was really bewildered at that time. I really deserve to die. I......"


    When she was in a hurry, her eyes were red again.


    This is a little strange. I, who was driven out of the house, didn''t cry. What''s the good thing for her to cry?


    "I really regret it. I really regret it, but it''s useless." She choked.


    "Why regret? Is regret hurt me? In fact, I''m really relieved. Hu Wei and I are going to leave sooner or later. Even if we don''t have you, we will get divorced. So you really don''t have to feel guilty. Human nature is selfish. I fully understand that you want to live like a city dweller. "


    "No, I''m wrong, sister Suya. I''m really wrong. It''s not the life I want." Li Li kept shaking her head.


    "Why?" I asked curiously, "is Hu Wei''s family bad for you, but it''s not like that. I think he and his mother are good for you."


    "That''s because they can give birth to children for them. They treat me as a human being in front of outsiders, but they only treat me as an animal behind them. When they come to their house for guests, they never let me stay at home. They dislike me as a countryman, they don''t know the rules, they dislike me for not having a good job, they dislike me for not being generous and they dislike me for being too rustic. Anyway, they don''t like me at all." Li Li said in a hateful voice.


    As a matter of fact, I expected that Zhang Guilan always regarded herself as a person of the upper class, not even a citizen like me, let alone a girl from the countryside like Li Li.


    "You don''t have a good relationship, do you?"


    "What''s the feeling? Now Hu Wei often goes home late at night, goes out on weekends and comes back drunk. She is nearly 30 jin heavier than before. I have to go to work and do housework. I don''t eat dinner at home when I go to work, but they have to wait for me to wash their bowls, mop the floor and wash their children''s clothes. It''s impossible for me to sleep before 12 o''clock every night Sleep.


    But there are too many things. I''m too late. My mother still thinks I''m too noisy. If I don''t do it, she will scold me for being too lazy. In short, what I do is wrong. No matter how I do it, it''s wrong. "


    As soon as the topic started, Li Li poured out bitter water, which I didn''t expect.


    I know she is not happy, because I can tell from Hu Wei''s tone of talking about her that Hu Wei''s family can''t treat her well, but I didn''t expect her to be so miserable.


    So she said she regretted, I''m afraid it''s not a lie, it''s really regretful.


    "What are you going to do? Is it going on like this? " I asked.


    She smoothed the bangs, "it''s only like this. I want to leave, but I can''t bear to leave the children. If it wasn''t for the children, I would have left long ago. Even if I went out to beg, I would not be bullied by their family."


    She has children, which is better than me. I don''t even have children, and I won''t give birth to them. I''m worried.


    "There''s one thing I said. Don''t get excited. Hu Wei asked for me."


    Li Li''s reaction was so insipid, "he often mentioned you. He said that I was different from you. He said that you were beautiful, cultured, generous and decent. I was like a local dog. He regretted that he divorced you, so it''s not surprising that he came to you. You are more than ten times better than me."


    "Do you really think he praises me now because he thinks of me? Do you really think he''s such a good person? You overestimate him, too I gave a sneer."Well, there may be other reasons. Last time I was washing dishes in the kitchen, I overheard him chatting with his mother, saying that you are rich now. If only I didn''t divorce you at the beginning."


    Li Li even knows about it. It''s much easier for me to say.

 Chapter 167

    I was just about to get down to business when my mobile phone vibrated in my bag. When I took it out, it was Hu Wei.


    I muted my phone and didn''t answer the call.


    "Sister Suya, what''s the matter with you looking for me today?" Li Li asked.


    "Well, there is something very important, but before I talk about it, I want to ask you, if Hu Wei wants to divorce you, what will you do?" I looked at Li Li and said.


    Li Li was surprised. "Sister Su ya, what do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''ll never do anything to hurt you. I just want to hear your true thoughts."


    "For Hu Wei, I''m not reluctant to give up, but I''m reluctant to give up my children, so I won''t divorce." Li Li said.


    Then she looked at me warily. "Does sister Su ya want to remarry with Hu Wei?"


    "Do you think that''s what I am? Do you think I will forgive Hu Wei for treating me like that? " I asked.


    "Of course, Su Ya is not that kind of person. She is living so well now. She is more and more beautiful and younger. How can she miss people like Hu Wei?" Li Li sighed.


    "But it''s true that Hu Wei wants to remarry me. And he wants to remarry me, not because he still has feelings for me, but because he thinks I''m in a better financial situation now, and he wants to take advantage of me. Do you know what I mean? "


    "I understand that Hu Wei''s family just love money. They want me to hand in all the hard money I earn from working in the supermarket for a month. They think sister Su Ya is a big money, so they want to take advantage of it. Sister Su ya, you won''t promise Hu Wei, will you?"


    "Of course I won''t agree, but now I''m in a bit of trouble. When I was with Hu Wei before, I didn''t know when I fell asleep, and he took some indecent photos. Now Hu Wei threatens me with those photos. If I don''t agree to remarry, he will spread those photos. If that happens, it will have a bad impact on my reputation. This is the main reason why I come to you today. Before that, you should listen to this. "


    I took out my cell phone and played the recording of my chat with Hu Wei.


    "If you leave Li Li, it''s very pitiful. A young girl gave birth to a baby for you. Now you''re going to drive her back to her hometown. Isn''t it immoral to do so?" This is my voice.


    "What''s wrong? She was just a machine for giving birth to a baby. Now that the baby is born, she is useless. You don''t know how earthy she is. When she first came, she squatted on the toilet. She didn''t know that the toilet is used to sit. How can I stand such a woman?" Hu Wei''s voice.


    After hearing what Hu Wei said, Li Li''s face changed.


    "But if she doesn''t agree to divorce, can you force her to do so?" My voice.


    "As long as you agree, I have a way to deal with her. It''s easy for a country woman to deal with her. If I ask her to go away, she has to go away." Hu Wei''s voice.


    Li Li''s face has become very ugly, I feel some can''t bear to continue to let her listen, so press the pause, "do you want to listen?"


    Li Li, pale and out of her wits, shook her head.


    "He hates me so much that he will force me to divorce, but what about my children?" Li Li''s tears are coming down.


    "Don''t worry. As long as we help each other, I promise he won''t dare to divorce you." I looked at Li Li and said.


    "What should I do then?"


    "He''s threatening me with those photos now. You have to help me get the original of those photos so that he can''t threaten me and I won''t remarry with him. Then I''ll try to help you and make him dare not divorce you."


    "But I don''t know where those photos are. How can I help you?" Li Li said.


    "According to my understanding of Hu Wei, the important things he thinks are usually stored in his mobile phone, but he seems to have two mobile phones. I don''t know which one is. I need you to find a way to look at his mobile phone, which one is the photo, and then steal that mobile phone to me. You must steal your mobile phone to me, or I''m worried that the deleted things will be restored by technical means. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Well, I understand. I won''t let him threaten you." Li Li readily agreed.


    "Then I''ll try to make Hu Wei''s handle so that you can hold it in your hand and he won''t dare to divorce you." This is my reward.


    "I''m not afraid of divorce. I''m afraid that he will take away my children. If I get divorced, the children will not belong to me." Li Li said.


    "Then I''ll help you protect your children, and Hu Wei won''t take them away. You can rest assured that as long as I help, Hu Wei has nothing to do with you. You know that Zhang Guilan has an affair with an old man in her unit. I''m the one who poked it out, so I have the ability to help you."


    "I''m not very clear about that, but when they quarreled, I heard some famous people. It seems that Zhang Guilan slept with an old man and got some benefits."


    "Yes, there are a lot of dirty things in Hu Wei''s family. It''s not difficult to grasp some of them. But now you need to help me deal with Hu Wei''s threat to me. When you encounter Hu Wei''s threat in the future, I will try to help you deal with it. Please believe in my strength. "Li Li thought for a moment, but her expression was still very hesitant. "Hu Wei has two mobile phones, one is old and the other is new. Both mobile phones have passwords. He never let me see his mobile phone. Even if I get it, I''m afraid I can''t open it."


    This is also my worry. If it is confirmed that Hu Wei has only one mobile phone, and the original photo is in that mobile phone, it will be much easier. I don''t need to ask Li Li at all, but let Gao Zhan grab Hu Wei''s mobile phone.


    But if Hu Wei has two mobile phones, and the one he snatched is not the one he saved his photos, it would be difficult to scare the snake.


    "So I need you to figure out which phone the photos are on, or maybe both. I can give you several options to try his mobile phone password. You try one by one when he is drunk. Don''t panic. Turn on the mobile phone and read it slowly. "


    "I haven''t done anything like this. I''m still a little worried that I can''t do it well and miss your work."


    "Don''t worry, you can do it well. It''s not too difficult. I believe you can do it well. I''ll wait for your good news."


    Li Li is still scared. I know it''s hard for her to make up her mind.


    "If you don''t help me with this, Hu Wei will force me to remarry all the time. You have heard my talk with him. If I just let go, he will divorce you immediately. You can''t argue with their family for their children, so if you and I don''t help each other, you will lose your children. The consequence is almost inevitable."


    When it comes to children, Li Li''s eyes are firm, "OK, I will try to do it well. You said you know the password of his mobile phone, you tell me now. "


    "I don''t know, but I know Hu Wei has a bad memory, so his password is usually the six digits on the back of his ID card, or his birthday, and other numbers he can''t remember. If these two groups of numbers are not right, let''s try again."


    "It seems that you know Hu Wei well." Li Li said sourly.


    "After all, we have known each other for a long time, but he and I have already passed away. I won''t accept this man again. You can rest assured."


    "I believe that Su Ya is the boss now. She is long and beautiful. If she doesn''t have a man, how can she think about a scum like Hu Wei?"


    Talking with Li Li, I always feel strange. She said that Hu Wei is a scum man, and Hu Wei is my ex husband and her present husband.


    So we are all people who have lived with slag man, which is really an embarrassing thing.


    Just then, my phone vibrated again. It was Hu Wei again.


    I shook my cell phone. "Hu Wei called again. Do you want to hear what he said to me?"


    Li Li shook her head, but immediately nodded. She still wanted to hear what Hu Wei wanted to say to me. After all, Hu Wei is her husband now.


    I put on the phone and turned on the loudspeaker so that Li Li could hear the voice.


    "Why do you keep calling me?" I didn''t say it very well.


    "What''s the matter with you, Sue? I miss you


    "I miss you" sounds really disgusting to me. I feel like I''m going to throw up.


    "Don''t say such disgusting words. I''m not comfortable. Where''s your wife?" I asked on purpose.


    "I don''t know. That bumpkin should go home from work at this time. I don''t know where he is today. He hasn''t come home yet. I don''t care about her." Hu Wei''s tone was full of disdain.


    I could see clearly that the corner of Li Li''s mouth gave a good puff.


    "You don''t ask where she''s gone. What if she''s abducted?" I said it on purpose.


    "It''s better to abduct. I''m fed up with that bumpkin. Where are you? Can you come out and have a chat? " Hu Wei said.


    I looked at my watch. It''s half past nine.


    "No, it''s too late. I had to work yesterday. Another day."


    "Just tonight. I''m not in a good mood. Would you like to have a drink with me?" Hu Wei has been demanding.


    This is also an opportunity. If I get Hu Wei drunk, Li Li can act tonight.


    "Well, you wait a moment, I''ll find a place, and then I''ll let you come over."


    Hu Wei over there was very happy. "Really? That''s good. I''ll wait for your call."


    Hang up the phone, I said to Li Li, let''s do it tonight, I am responsible for getting Hu Wei drunk, you are responsible for finding those photos.


    "Hu Wei really likes me and hates me. It seems that he is determined to divorce me." Li Li has not yet come out of the depression hit by Hu Wei''s words.


    "It''s not what you think. He just wants my money. As you said, he is a scum man. Let''s work together to deal with him." I comforted Li Li.

 Chapter 168

    I stopped a car for Li Li at the entrance of the coffee shop. I gave the driver a 100 yuan fare and asked him to change money for Li Li at the destination.


    Driving for her is not to please her, just to show my sincerity. Li Li gratefully said thank you. I told her to come on together and safeguard the rights and dignity that we women should have.


    I said that to Li Li, there must be suspicion of using her, but I don''t feel guilty. I think she should bear all this. When she got involved in Hu Wei''s family, she was doomed to bear everything now.


    If she doesn''t work hard, Hu Wei will dump her. Even if I don''t use her, she will be eliminated.


    I want to help her deal with Hu Wei. I can''t let her get rid of her. As a woman from the countryside, she can''t compete with Hu Wei''s family. Now that she''s involved, I''m going to let her become a thorn, deeply embedded in Hu Wei''s family''s flesh, and can''t get rid of it. Hu Wei is destined to marry such a woman who he thinks is very rustic and can''t stand. When he comes out, he has to pay back!


    After five minutes of threats, sister Hu Wei and I spent a lot of time talking about her plan.


    Juan''s answer is very straightforward, "I''ll take a taxi right away."


    At ten o''clock in the evening, I met the greasy Hu Wei in the bar. In order to meet me, he specially changed a white shirt, which I bought for him before.


    He is a civil servant. He can''t wear too fashionable clothes at work. In order to make him look young and sunny, I bought him a white shirt. At that time, he was tall and thin, and he looked good in a white shirt, but now it''s different. Under the shirt, his belly bulged, and he could vaguely feel the pile of fat shaking, which was not aesthetic and just disgusting.


    "I know you like my white shirt, so today I''m wearing a white shirt." Hu Wei said flatteringly.


    In fact, I can see his intention even if he doesn''t say it. I want to say that even if you put on the Dragon Robe now, you don''t look like the prince anymore. When it comes to my mouth, I swallow it back again. Now I can''t turn my face with him.


    "What wine to drink?" I digged the subject.


    "All right, soft or strong." Hu Wei said.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being scolded by your wife when you get drunk?" I deliberately looked at him with ambiguous eyes.


    He looked very excited. "That bumpkin didn''t dare to offend me, for fear of what she would do. If I''m drunk, I won''t go home. I''ll go with you. "


    I laughed. "Where are you going with me?"


    "Any place will do. We can go to your house or open a house." Hu Wei stared at me and said.


    I laughed again and said nothing.


    The wine hasn''t been poured yet. Sister Juan arrived. We pretended that we ran into each other in the bar, and then we shared the table together.


    Sister Juan is an intellectual beauty. Of course, Hu Wei is happy to have such a beautiful woman to join the table.


    "To introduce you, this is my friend Hu Wei and this is sister Juan."


    Hu Wei quickly corrected, "not an ordinary friend, but an ex husband."


    "Hello, Mr. Hu." Sister Juan said hello lightly.


    "I''m a public official of the state. It''s not suitable for you to call me husband. We usually call comrade." Hu Wei immediately put on the official airs.


    When I used to eat with my friends when I was with him, he always talked with my friends in such a high voice, which often made me very embarrassed. At that time, I had a lower circle of friends. Although I was embarrassed, we still had some money to pay for it. But what kind of person, sister Juan, would not be interested in a sesame official like him.


    So sister Juan didn''t pay any attention to him at all. She poured the wine directly, "Mr. Su, let''s drink."


    Hu Wei naturally can''t stand this kind of coldness, "let''s drink together, don''t I watch next to you?"


    "Then let''s play games, drink and guess?" Sister Juan suggested.


    "Good." Hu Wei readily agreed.


    It is said that in the last dealer conference, when she was the sales director, dozens of dealers were drinking around her as the beauty director, trying to get her drunk. As a result, she was drunk by a group of men with her precise and fierce boxing style, and finally left.


    So she offered to guess, and I knew that Hu Wei would be drunk tonight.


    First of all, it is proposed that in the three person competition, one person will eliminate two people and then it will be safe. The remaining two people will fight each other and the loser will drink.


    As a result, I lost. I said I was a little uncomfortable and let Hu Wei drink it for me.


    "Forget it, since you are not comfortable, you can quit. If we are drunk, you can take care of us. Otherwise, if we are drunk, no one will take care of us." Sister Juan suggested that "OK, Suya, please don''t drink. I''ll drink with this beautiful woman." Hu Wei also agreed.


    Naturally, he is very willing to fight with sister Juan alone. Compared with sister Juan, sister Juan is more attractive to him, because I am just an old friend, and sister Juan is a new person to him.


    Most men like the new and dislike the old, so do women. This is human nature.


    Juan first pretended to lose a few rounds, and then proposed to change the cup.Hu Wei won zhengshuang and immediately agreed to change the cup. After all, huquanjuan struggled to get back to Huawei''s face in an hour and a half.


    "Mr. Hu, come on." Sister Juan said in a whine.


    Hu Wei didn''t say a word. It seems that he was really drunk.


    But I still don''t trust, push him again, the result he still doesn''t move.


    "Hu Wei, we''re leaving. It''s too late." I photographed him.


    He didn''t say a word. Sister Juan and I were going to help him up, but we found that he was too heavy to help. He was drunk.


    I reached into his pocket and easily got his cell phone.


    Then sister Juan and I got up and left. As soon as we got to the door, the staff of the bar chased out, "ladies, your friends are drunk here. You don''t care. How do we deal with it? We''ll be closed for a while and he won''t wake up. What should we do? "


    "How do you usually deal with it?" Sister Juan asked the staff.


    "It''s a rare situation. We close at three in the morning. Generally, the drunken guests can wake up at this time."


    "Then just wake him up. He will wake up. If he doesn''t wake up, just leave him at the door. There''s one more thing, you don''t monitor the bar, do you?" Asked sister Juan.


    "Yes." The staff said.


    "But it''s broken today."


    Sister Juan took out her wallet and took out a few pieces of cash to give it to the staff, "the monitoring is just broken. It''s hard for you to take care of my friends."


    The staff understood, took the money quickly into the bag, "yes, the monitor broke during the day today, it hasn''t been repaired."


    "That''s it. I''ll see you another day, handsome." Sister Juan waved.


    "Goodbye, beauty." The staff also waved.


    Sister Juan is a real old lady. I admire her and think about monitoring.


    When I went to the parking lot, sister Juan got into my car.


    I turned on my mobile phone and found my photo in it. After I delete it, I don''t know what to do with it.


    "Find a sewer and throw it away. Do you want to return it to that scum man?" Sister Juan said with the smell of wine.


    I think it''s right. The best way to deal with this mobile phone is to let it disappear in the world.


    Then I took my cell phone and called Li Li. She answered the phone quickly and said that she had found Hu Wei''s cell phone and would give it to me tomorrow.


    "Thank you today, sister Juan. I didn''t expect you to be so fierce with men. I admire you very much."


    "No need to admire. You can do it if you want, but I really want to ask, is that gentleman really your ex husband?"


    I know what sister Juan means. She thinks Hu Wei is too low. She doesn''t believe I have such a low ex husband.


    "I hate to admit it, but that''s the truth. He''s my ex husband." I sighed.


    "Well, thanks to his ex husband, otherwise he really doesn''t deserve you. He has to be several grades worse when he carries your shoes." Sister Juan is also very cruel.


    "It''s a pity that I spent a lot of time with him. Now it''s a nightmare. I used to be very low, so I found such a low man. " I said with a bitter smile.


    "But if you don''t talk about anything else, just look and temperament. He is not in the same level as you. How can you choose him?"


    This is really a distant question. I have to try to think about why I married people like Hu Wei at that time.


    "I grew up in a single parent family and was short of love. Then I fell in love with a boy in high school. Later he transferred to another school and was hit hard. Later Hu Wei chased me fiercely. At that time, he thought he was a man who could give me a stable life and married him. At that time, he was still young and really didn''t understand."


    Sister Juan nodded, "that''s right. When many people get married, they don''t fully understand the true meaning of marriage. When they do, they will leave."


    "What a nightmare." I sighed. "And now the harm of this nightmare is not over, it''s still going on. This person is still pestering me."


    "Villains are the most difficult to provoke, this kind of person is the most difficult to deal with, they have no bottom line, unscrupulous, to deal with such people, there is only one principle, that is to be cruel, so that they are afraid of you, dare not provoke you again, if you choose to give way, they will press step by step, force you to have no retreat, force you to collapse."


    See Juan elder sister said head to head, suddenly very curious, "juan elder sister met slag man?"


    "Of course, if I haven''t met a scum man in my life, I won''t really grow up. I have met more than one."


    The history of the man who touched the slag is naturally bitter. I don''t want to ask her any more questions and touch her scar again, so I choose to shut up.


    "I''ll talk to you about slag man when I have time. I''m very good at Slag man, and I can share my experience with you." Sister Juan said with a smile, "but you have to send me home first now. I feel a little drunk."

 Chapter 169

    Send sister Juan to her residence, and then I drive back to the Banshan villa. It''s already 11 p.m.


    The light in Fang Zhe''s study is still on. I push the door in. He is drinking coffee.


    This is his unique habit. When others drink coffee at night, they will worry that they can''t sleep, but he is OK. As long as he has a good night plate, he will definitely drink coffee, and more than one cup.


    "I''m back." I said with some apology.


    He didn''t look up. He just let out a "Oh".


    He is not happy. When he is not happy, it''s like this.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little late. There are too many things in the company, so I have to work with sister Juan."


    "You''ve been very busy these two days. The workload has suddenly increased?" He finally looked up at me.


    "Yes, I''m a little busy. I''ll be better in two days." I''ll deal with it.


    "You''ve been working overtime in the company until now?" He asked suddenly.


    I was a little flustered. I didn''t know what he meant when he asked, so I casually answered, "yes."


    "But didn''t you say you were shopping? Shopping malls can only go home at this point. As far as I know, there are no shopping malls open 24 hours in Zhuhai, right Fang Zhedao''s eyes were fixed on me.


    I forgot to call him before I went shopping?


    "First we went shopping to learn about the products, then sister Juan came, so we went back to work overtime together."


    People are like this. Once they tell a lie, they can only tell more lies to fulfill that one.


    I don''t want to lie to Fang Zhe, but Hu Wei''s story is too dirty. It''s hard to say. If Fang zhe knows that Hu Wei is threatening me with my previous photos, he will be furious and revenge Hu Wei in extreme ways.


    On the one hand, I don''t want Fang Zhe to mess up because of me. The most important thing is that I don''t want Fang Zhe to see my embarrassing photos.


    That''s my old wound. I just want to heal myself. I don''t want to be opened for everyone to see, especially Fang Zhe.


    "Oh." Fang zhe answered again, lowered his head and continued to look at the computer.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little late indeed. It won''t be like this next time."


    Fang zhe didn''t seem to hear it. This time he didn''t say a word. He obviously felt his extreme unhappiness.


    He ignored me, and I just went out of his study to wash myself.


    After washing, I went back to my bedroom. It was late and I went to bed.


    When I woke up the next day, I found that Fang zhe was not with me. He was angry last night and slept in another bedroom.


    When washing and eating breakfast, Fang zhe came downstairs, his face relaxed a lot, and his anger should be almost gone.


    "Do you want to eat together? What would you like to eat? " I asked him courteously.


    He sat down and said he wanted a bowl of porridge.


    I gave him porridge, and asked him if he would like to add some honey, he said no, just want to drink some porridge.


    In order to get closer, I deliberately sat next to him and ate breakfast slowly, thinking about how to talk to him.


    "Yabao, are you hiding something from me?"


    Before I spoke, he took the initiative to talk to me, and it was amazing.


    I began to panic again. I really had something to hide from him. I had to lie again.


    "Nothing. You think too much." I pretended to be calm.


    "No, you have something to hide from me. You can''t cheat me, but I haven''t figured out what it is." Fang zhe said with a frown.


    "Even if it''s something, it''s also a matter of work. Sometimes I won''t tell you a little trouble at work, so that you won''t be bothered every day. As you know, there will be trouble every day at work. If I have to tell you every little thing, not only will I be tired, but you will also be tired."


    Fang zhe didn''t speak. Obviously I couldn''t persuade him.


    He didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    I had no choice but to break the silence: "how are you feeling recently? Does the wound hurt again? "


    "It doesn''t hurt for a long time. I''m fine. Yabao, if there''s something wrong, don''t hide it from me. Tell me the truth. I can help you. Don''t carry it alone. "


    "It''s really OK. Don''t worry. You don''t have to worry too much. I''ll be under a lot of pressure."


    "Well, I don''t want to put pressure on you either. I''m just worried about you."


    "I understand."


    After chatting with Fang Zhe, I didn''t have much appetite, so I drove to work.


    Just on the way, I received a strange number from Hu Wei, "where are you?"


    "What''s the matter?" I asked coldly.


    "Did your friend have a problem last night? My mobile phone is missing. Now I''m calling you from someone else''s phone." Hu Wei said.


    It suddenly occurred to me that I took his mobile phone last night. After deleting the photo, I seemed to throw it in the bin. I wanted to find a garbage bin to throw it in, but I forgot."You suspect we stole your cell phone? What do you think? "


    "I didn''t mean that. I didn''t mean you. I meant your friend."


    "If you doubt my friend, you doubt me! You''re drunk, you lost your cell phone, and you came to trouble me? "


    "I didn''t mean that. Forget it. I''ll ask the staff of the bar. I''ll go to work first."


    I just snapped off the phone.


    He reminded me that Li Li didn''t give me another cell phone of Hu Wei. I had to get it as soon as possible to avoid long dreams.


    I called Li Li. She said she didn''t go to work until 10 o''clock at noon. She told me to go to the supermarket to get my mobile phone around 10 o''clock.


    When she arrived at the company, sister Juan had already arrived. She drank so much wine last night, but today she seems to be all right. She is still energetic and unaffected. She is really a God.


    At 9:30, I drove away from the company and went to the supermarket where Li Li worked to find her.


    When she was about to get to the supermarket, Li Li called and said that Hu Wei had gone home and found his mobile phone missing. Just now, she called her from her home phone and asked if she had seen his old mobile phone. Li Li said no, but Hu Wei didn''t believe it and said that she would come to her immediately.


    Li Li was a little flustered. I told her to keep calm and not to panic. No matter what Hu Wei said, he couldn''t admit that he took the mobile phone. As long as she didn''t admit it, Hu Wei couldn''t help it.


    "Sister Suya, he said he would come to the supermarket to find me, and he also said that the mobile phone must be with me. Does he know anything?" Li Li said nervously.


    "He''s just guessing. He''s cheating you. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll be there soon. You give me your mobile phone. No matter how hard he asks, you just say you haven''t seen your mobile phone."


    "Well..."


    I was worried that she would be timid and waver, so I quickly encouraged her, "no, but as long as you give me your mobile phone, I''ll help you deal with the next thing, and you help me get rid of Hu Wei''s threat, I''ll have a way to help you stay with your children, and don''t let Hu Wei kick you out of the house and rob your children."


    I know what Li Li cares about most is her children. Sure enough, as soon as I mentioned children, she agreed.


    I speeded up and soon got to the parking lot of the supermarket. After parking, I came to the supermarket.


    Li Li has been waiting there, her face is very panic, she said Hu Wei is also coming here, let me take the mobile phone to drive away.


    I didn''t want to hurt Li Li, so I took my cell phone and ran to the parking lot.


    After getting on the bus, I didn''t have time to look at my mobile phone, so I drove out of the parking lot first. When I got out of the parking lot, I saw a battery car coming in at the entrance. It was Hu Wei.


    I sped up the speed. If he saw me, I would definitely implicate Li Li. I don''t want to implicate her.


    Fortunately, he didn''t see me. I quickly left the scene, drove to the company''s parking lot and turned on my mobile phone.


    There are also my photos in my mobile phone. After I delete them, I''m ready to throw them away.


    Remembering that the other mobile phone Hu Wei took last night was still in the bin, I was going to break the two mobile phones together and throw them into the dustbin.


    As a result, I opened the bin and found that it was empty.


    This is a big surprise. I remember that I put my cell phone in it. How could it disappear? It''s not going to be stolen, is it?


    It''s not right to think about it. The car''s anti-theft system is very powerful. It''s impossible to pry it open easily. Besides, the car was parked in the villa in the middle of the mountain yesterday. Can a car thief go to the middle of the mountain to steal an old mobile phone?


    There are other things in the bin, but nothing else has been passive, only the mobile phone is missing.


    If the mobile phone is stolen and the files in it are recovered by some technical means, my photos may still be sent out. Although this may be very small, it is undoubtedly a hidden danger.


    However, on second thought, if the thief really stole the mobile phone, he would only think about how to get rid of it. There is no need for him to do any data recovery.


    Unless someone knows that there is a picture of me in the mobile phone, they will do so. But there are only three people who know that there is a picture in the mobile phone, sister Juan and I, and Hu Wei.


    But these three people obviously have no chance to contact the mobile phone, so if the mobile phone is really stolen, it will certainly not be used to recover data.


    I''m relieved to think about this.


    I put the mobile phone that I just got from Li Li on the floor, and then I drove over it twice to make sure it was no longer usable. Then I threw it into the garbage can.


    Back to the company, sister Juan went out, and I continued to work. At noon, sister Juan came back and asked me how it was handled.


    I told sister Juan about the disappearance of the mobile phone. Sister Juan recalled that she also saw me put the mobile phone into the storage bin, and she didn''t see me take it out again.


    This shows that I remember correctly, that means that the mobile phone is really stolen.


    Sister Juan asked me if the car door was damaged, but I said no.She said that my car is a luxury car. If this kind of car wants to unlock, it must be destructive. It is impossible to open the door intact, unless it is opened directly with the car key.

 Chapter 170

    While talking with sister Juan, my mobile phone vibrated.


    It''s Li Li. As soon as I get through the phone, I hear Li Li crying.


    "Suya elder sister, he called me. He said that I took his mobile phone. He also said that if I don''t hand it in, I won''t see my children all my life. Suya elder sister, you can give back your mobile phone to him. I can''t miss my children." Li Li cried.


    I didn''t expect Hu Wei to beat Li Li so shamelessly.


    "So you admit you took your cell phone? Don''t I make you admit it? " I''m in a hurry, too.


    Although Li Li is not a good person, I don''t want to implicate her or her children because of me.


    "I didn''t admit that he hit me in the supermarket in front of my colleagues, and said that he would clean me up when he went back today. I''m afraid. Sister Suya, please give him back your mobile phone."


    "I''ve destroyed my cell phone, but I still can''t return it. Now you can only refuse to admit it. If he beats you, you will call the police. Domestic violence is also an illegal act. He is a civil servant. If he dares not to abide by the law, he will lose his job. You don''t have to be afraid of him. The more you are afraid of him, the more he will bully you. "


    "Sister Suya, I can''t compare with you. You are a college student and educated. I''m just a countryman. I can''t compete with him. What if he doesn''t let me see the children then?" Li Li''s cowardly side shows up.


    Women are pitiful. When it comes to children, almost all women bow their heads.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you. In short, as long as you don''t admit that you took the mobile phone now, there will be no problem. If Hu Wei beats you, you can tell him that you will go to his unit to make trouble, saying that he beats his wife, and then let him lose face in the unit. "


    "Can you do it?" Li Li still doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course, you can do it. You should believe me and yourself. You must carry it. If you admit it, it''s over."


    After calling Li Li, I sighed.


    Sister Juan asked me what happened next, and I told her about Li Li.


    Sister Juan has a different opinion, "don''t be cheated by Li Li''s appearance. Since she dared to enter the house as a junior, she is definitely not as weak as you think, and she is definitely not a kind person."


    "I know she is not kind, but she helps me with this. I don''t want to hurt her because of my business. I don''t hate her. Even without her, I would divorce Hu Wei."


    Sister Juan shook her head. "When she chose to be a junior, she couldn''t have known that it would hurt you. Since she can hurt you, why do you think about her so much? You have to deal with Hu Wei with her. It''s a family affair. Why do you get involved and make a fuss? "


    "I don''t want to protect her. I want Hu Wei not to divorce. I want Hu Wei''s family to live with Li Li, a rural woman, all their lives. They dislike Li''s lack of culture and her soil. But at the beginning, they used Li Li to replace me. If Li Li is a thorn in their flesh that makes them uncomfortable, I just won''t let them pull it out!"


    Sister Juan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed, "if you think so, I agree with you, that is to help that country woman lock them, let them not be reconciled."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. The most important thing is that Li Li still has a child. If you really want to help, that''s to help the child not to be separated from her mother."


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. As long as Li Li has Hu Wei''s handle in her hand and Hu Wei''s little civil servant, she doesn''t dare to act rashly." Said Sister Juan.


    I couldn''t help laughing because she thought the same as I did. Our tacit understanding is really getting higher and higher.


    "What does Mr. Su laugh at?"


    "I laugh that my sister Juan and I have the same ideas, and I think so too."


    Sister Juan also laughed, "so we are all female students with stories. It''s not difficult to help that rural woman. Just arrange for Hu Wei.


    "


    " let''s talk about work first. "


    "Well, we are not only female students with stories, but also female students with a clear distinction between public and private." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "After Wang Yibo was taken away by the police, what is the situation now? Will the prosecution prosecute him?" I asked sister Juan.


    "I''ve heard people say that he has been fished out. It should be Lu Zishan who fished him out. With Lu Zishan''s contacts in the political circles, it''s not difficult to fish out a person, and Wang Yibo is not a felony." Said Sister Juan.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that. I thought Lu Zishan would try her best to avoid this incident, so as to show that her company has nothing to do with this incident. I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to recruit people. What is she going to do? Does she want Wang Yibo to be the quality inspection director of her company?"


    Sister Juan laughs, "I don''t know. Miss Lu can''t understand what we are doing. I hope she will reuse Wang Yibo. An employee who will betray the original boss is very likely to betray the second boss. Let Miss Lu also feel betrayed once, and let her understand the darkness of human nature."


    "Yes, what''s happened to Sanye recently? Lu Zishan should not give up so easily. She will definitely do something again. We have to deal with it carefully. ""Whatever she wants, the soldiers will block it, the water will come and the earth will cover it."


    "What Fang zhe means is that we can''t defend passively all the time. We should attack actively. It''s better to find a chance to beat her down and make her unable to breathe. So she doesn''t have so much energy for us. "


    "It''s good to take a cut from the bottom, but it takes time and reasonable means. After all, Lu Zishan has such a strong background and is not so easy to defeat." Said Sister Juan.


    "So we have to wait, pay attention to the movement of her side at any time, as long as there is a reasonable opportunity, we will start decisively."


    After talking with sister Juan about her work for a while, she went out busy and I continued to work.


    After eating lunch in the canteen, I was a little sleepy, so I locked the door of the office, took out my pillow and took a nap on the office sofa.


    Soon after I fell asleep, I heard the phone whine and shake.


    It was Hu Wei again. He said he was downstairs of our company and asked me to see him immediately.


    When I was sleepy, I was irritable and impatient. I asked if you were insane. What did you do in my company? How did you find here?


    He said you don''t have to worry. You come down immediately. I have something urgent to ask for you. If you don''t come down, I''ll come up to you.


    Of course, I don''t want that disgusting person to show up in my company, which leads to all kinds of speculation among employees. I have to get up, go to the bathroom, wash my face, and then come downstairs.


    Greasy and fat Hu Wei, wearing a white shirt, walked back and forth in anger at the door of our company, with an obvious bruise on his face, as if he had been beaten.


    I didn''t want to talk to him at the door of the company. I directly led him to a cold drink shop near the company. It''s a little bit biased there, and I''m less likely to meet my colleagues.


    "Suya, you''re kidding me! On the surface, you want to make up with me, but in fact you want to steal my mobile phone. You also ask someone to help me get drunk, and then take the opportunity to steal my mobile phone! " Hu Wei said angrily.


    "What are you talking about?" I didn''t expect him to figure it out so soon. It seems that he is not too stupid.


    "You still pretend! You''re too insidious. You''re a woman who didn''t expect to be so bad! "


    I can''t help laughing, "I just hate that I wasn''t bad enough, so I was cheated by you. What evidence do you have when you say I take your mobile phone?"


    Hu Wei pointed to the wound on his face, "your adulterer has beaten me. Do you want to play tricks?"


    "Speak with respect. What is a adulterer? What are you talking about?"


    "The man came to the unit to find me, let me out, said to return my mobile phone, but the mobile phone didn''t return to me, so he pulled me into the car and beat me up, and forced me to ask why my mobile phone was in your car. I was drunk, how can I know why my mobile phone was in your car? Can I blame you for stealing my cell phone? "


    I understand. Fang zhe took the mobile phone in my car, but I don''t know whether he took it after I fell asleep last night or this morning.


    But how does he know that cell phone belongs to Hu Wei? How did he judge?


    Up to now, I can''t rely on it any more. I simply admit: "I took the mobile phone, but you know very well why I took it."


    "I know. You want to delete the photo. Since you took the mobile phone, you can tell the man why you want him to call me?" Hu Wei said angrily.


    "I just want him to teach you a lesson, I just want you to threaten my consequences!" I said in a cold voice.


    "My other cell phone was also stolen. Did you ask that bitch Li Li to take it? You planned all this, didn''t you? " Cried Hu Wei.


    "I don''t know what another cell phone is." I said in a cold voice.


    "It''s impossible. You must have asked Li Li to take it, or that bitch won''t have the guts."


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll take your mobile phone, just want to delete those photos. I don''t like your broken mobile phone. OK, I''m going back to work. You deserve to be beaten. Who let you threaten me?"


    Don''t think I can copy a lot of photos in other places


    I can''t tell whether his words are true or false. He may be bluffing, but I don''t rule out that he really has a backup.


    I can''t afford to take any risks in this matter. I can''t let Hu Wei, a disgusting man, ruin my reputation and my present life.


    "Since you like backup so much, you can continue to send it. You shameless villain, if you dare to send it again, it''s a matter of beating you up. I promise you can''t take care of yourself!"


    "If you threaten me, I''m not afraid of you. You are the big boss now. As long as you send those photos to the Internet, I''ll see how you can see people in the future." Hu Wei also said in a hateful voice.


    Huwei, like a disgusting mouse, suddenly got into my life and tried to kill him, but he couldn''t.


    I thought that I could stay away from him after divorce, but I didn''t expect that I was entangled with him again. It''s really annoying."It''s up to you. If you have to do this, Fang zhe will let you die and your whole family die!" I''ve been cruel, too. I can''t stand it.

 Chapter 171

    Hu Wei was a little scared when he saw that I was cruel. His face was not so fierce as before.


    "It''s not without negotiation. I didn''t mean to threaten you. I just want to make up with you. You forced me to do so, and I can''t help it." Hu Wei''s tone was softer.


    "I''m going to work. You can do whatever you want." I stood up.


    "Suya, do you really want to be so heartless? Do you really want to force me to do this thing completely?" Hu Wei is very angry.


    "Don''t you have already done it? I also warn you, don''t force me to do absolutely anything. If you force me, if I do absolutely anything, you can''t afford the consequences. The consequences must be more serious than you think. " I''m also cruel.


    "It''s obviously false that you remarry with me. You''re lying to me. Since you''re still with that man, you won''t remarry with me, because I can''t compare with him."


    Hu Wei knows this very well. He finally realizes that he is rubbish.


    "As long as you know, I won''t remarry with you. I promise you that I just want to get those photos. Now that you understand, you can do whatever you want."


    "If you give me two million, I''ll give you the picture." Hu Wei said.


    I took a breath, and he tried to blackmail me? And it''s the lion who opens his mouth. It costs two million.


    He really thinks I''m an ATM. He can ask as much as he wants?


    "Two million?" I look at him.


    "Two million is just a drop in the bucket for you, won''t you refuse? Is your reputation important or money important? For a big boss like you, it''s worth a million to buy a clean reputation? "


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then you''ll wait for your reputation to be ruined. I will do what I say. You''d better not force me."


    "Five hundred thousand. I''ll give you five hundred thousand." I said.


    "No, 500000 is too little. Well, I''ll give you 200000, 1.8 million. It can''t be any less. This amount of money is nothing to you at all. Your car needs tens of millions. What''s more than 1 million?"


    My car was given to me by Fang Zhe. Hu Wei thought I bought it myself, so he thought I was super rich.


    "I won''t give a million or more." I said in a cold voice.


    "One and a half million, you can''t lose a cent. Is it interesting for you, a big boss, to compete with poor people like me for hundreds of thousands of dollars?"


    Although Hu Wei was still in a hurry, he was obviously excited. Even if it''s a million, it''s his salary for many years. Of course, he will be very excited.


    "My money doesn''t fall from the sky. It''s hard-earned money from running a company. Why should I give it to you?" I said in a cold voice.


    "Now that you have money and we used to be husband and wife, you should treat it as poverty alleviation. I don''t want much." Hu Wei said with a thick face.


    "Well, one and a half million. You give me your account and I''ll call you."


    Hu Wei''s eyes brightened. "Do you really agree?"


    "But how can you make sure that you give me all the photos instead of copying them and putting them in other places? Two days later, they''ll threaten me again? "


    "Of course I won''t do that. I will delete all the photos this time. You can rest assured. But I don''t want you to call me. I want you to give me cash. "


    "Yes, I need to prepare it. So much cash, I need to make an appointment in advance, and it''s strange to take so much cash."


    "I''ll give you two days, and you''ll give me tomorrow night. But before you give me cash, you have to eat with me tonight. I hope our transaction can be carried out in a friendly and harmonious atmosphere. I don''t want you to hate me. "


    I sneer, "don''t worry, I won''t hate you, because you are not worth my hate, I don''t have so much time to hate people like you."


    "Do you promise to have dinner with me? I want to have a good chat with you. "


    "Yes, but the place you invite is too low-end. I don''t want to go. I''ll decide the place."


    Hu Wei was even happier. "Well, as long as you agree, you can do anything."


    "I''ll go back to work now. I''ll make a reservation in the evening and I''ll call you."


    Hu Wei said excitedly, "well, I''ll wait for you to call. Don''t hate me. I just asked you for money because of the financial stress. I''ll give it back to you later. You can rest assured."


    I turned away without him.


    Back at the company, I called Fang Zhe.


    "Yabao?" Fang Zhe''s lazy voice.


    "Did you go to Hu Wei? You hit him? "


    "Yes, it hurts?" Fang Zhe''s tone suddenly turned cold.


    "Where are you now?" I asked.


    "I was near your company. I saw you go to see Hu Wei just now. After beating him, I guessed that he would come to you. As I thought, why did he complain to you in tears?"


    I suddenly burst out in a cold sweat. Fang zhe was really terrible. It turned out that he followed Hu Wei. Hu Wei and I didn''t even notice. If I really betrayed Fang Zhe, wouldn''t I be miserable?"Come to our company. I''ll talk to you about something."


    , "I''m not coming. Maybe your company has Lu Zishan''s eyeliner. If I show up, Lu Zishan''s Eyeliner tells Lu Zishan that Lu Yan didn''t know it too."


    I was surprised again. I never thought that my company had Lu Zishan''s eye liner. Fang zhe said it out of hand.


    Lu Zishan, my quality inspection supervisor, can be bribed, so can other staff. Before Wang Yibo was discovered, was not Lu Zishan''s Eyeliner?


    "Where are you? I''ll come to you now. I have something to tell you."


    "Are you in such a hurry to vent your anger on your ex husband? Aren''t you busy at work? Why are you in a hurry to see me? " Fang zhe said in a sarcastic tone.


    "Of course, it''s not what you think. I''ll come here now. I really have something urgent to ask for you."


    "Well, come here. I''m eating. I''ll send you a seat."


    After I hung up the phone, Fang zhe sent me the location very soon. It''s very close to my company. If I don''t find him, he will be watching me all the time. What a terrible person.


    The place where he ate was an ordinary restaurant. He was in the box on the second floor. There was no one else but Gao Zhan and him.


    When I arrived, he asked Gao Zhan to leave first. There were only me and him in the box.


    "It''s not what you think." I can''t wait to explain.


    "I know." He said faintly.


    I was stunned again. What does that mean? What does he know?


    "What do you know? Do you think I got back together with him? "


    "Of course, it''s impossible. If you don''t like it, you''re not so cheap. You won''t forgive him if he hurt you so much. Besides, you can''t look up to him if he''s so low. He is far from me. Unless you are blind, you will not be good with him. "


    "It''s hard to hear, but it''s reasonable. I''m not so cheap. I''ll make up with such a man again."


    "So what are you entangled with? Why is his cell phone in your car? That''s the car I gave you. How can you allow a man like that to take that car? "


    He has been very cold. It turns out that what he cares about is this. He didn''t misunderstand that Hu Wei and I were making up. He was just angry that I asked Hu Wei to take the car he gave me.


    "I don''t think you said that. He hasn''t been in my car. I won''t let him in my car because he doesn''t deserve it. "


    As soon as Fang Zhe''s eyebrows were picked, his face became better, and he didn''t seem so angry.


    "Then why is his cell phone in your car?"


    "I stole his mobile phone. When I was with him before, he took some photos while I was sleeping. He threatened me with those photos, so I had to steal his mobile phone and delete the photos. Sister Juan can testify about this, because it was sister Juan who helped me get Hu Wei drunk, and then I had the chance to steal my cell phone. "


    Fang Zhe''s eyes were cold again. "He threatened you. Why didn''t you tell me? What Feng Caijuan can know, but I can''t? "


    "Sister Juan is a woman. She can understand some things. I don''t want you to know it because I don''t want it to affect your mood. I think I can handle it myself. It''s really not what you think. Please believe me


    "It''s been such a long time for this dog to come out and make trouble. I knew that ah Zhan should have twisted his head off today!" Fang zhe scolded.


    "I''m just worried that your impulse will cause something big, so I won''t tell you. As you said, he''s just a dog, not a human being. I don''t want you to be angry because of him, and I don''t want you to take risks for him. After all, you have big things to do. "


    "No matter who is bullying you, I will let him have no way to survive if he dares to bully you. Protecting you is my biggest thing. You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll let ah Zhan take care of him." The cold light flashed in Fang Zhe''s eyes.


    This is what worries me the most. Gao Zhan doesn''t talk at ordinary times, but he has a very cruel way of doing things. If he abandons Hu Wei in a rage, Zhang Guilan will come to me. How can I work and live normally in the future.


    People like Hu Wei and Zhang Guilan are the most difficult to provoke. They will fight with you barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. She is not afraid of death, but I am afraid.


    Fang zhe has not fully recovered from his serious injury. He still has a lot of important things to do and a lot of bigger opponents to deal with. We can''t let such villains as Hu Wei influence his plan.


    Originally I wanted to deal with it by myself, but I let Fang zhe know. Now it''s inevitable for Fang Zhe to intervene. I just hope he doesn''t make things too big, and don''t let it affect his and my normal life and work. In that case, it''s really not worth it.


    "Fang Zhe, listen to me. I have an appointment with Hu Wei tonight, and we''ll take care of him tonight. But don''t be cruel. Don''t let this matter affect us. Hu Wei is nothing, and it''s not worth your efforts."

 Chapter 172

    Fang Zhe''s face finally showed some smile, "you think that''s right, we should solve the problem together, rather than you face it by yourself."


    I suddenly feel a little sad, "Fang Zhe, my feelings, you will not understand."


    "Because I don''t understand, you have to find a way to let me understand. Yabao, you don''t let me know about you. That''s because you don''t trust me enough. You should trust me. No matter what happens, we should bear it together, right?"


    "But something about me, I don''t want you to know, because it''s my scar. I don''t want to be mentioned again, so I''m hiding it from you."


    When I said this, I felt very sad and suddenly choked.


    Fang zhe came over and hugged me.


    "Yabao, everyone''s heart is hurt, everyone makes mistakes, and has gone through detours. No one''s life is smooth. The scars left by the past marriage only represent the past, not the shame. No one blames you, and no one looks down on you. Looking forward and meeting the best self in the future is what we should pursue. What we need to do now is to face and eliminate the shadows left by the past as much as possible. Don''t let those shadows haunt you all the time, such as that man. "


    I gave a gentle hum.


    "Give it to me and I won''t let him hurt you again."


    "But I''m worried that you''ll cause a big event to affect you. Now that the strong enemy is around, you can''t mess up your position because of such a person. You''re the one who does big things. I don''t want to affect you. That''s why I''m hiding it from you."


    "In the future, you must tell me if you have something to do. I won''t be confused because of a small person. You can rest assured about this. You can do this at night..."


    The restaurant I ordered is not in the urban area, but a small farmhouse in the suburb. Anyway, the purpose is not to eat. As for the taste of the food, it doesn''t matter.


    I thought Hu Wei came alone, but when he came, there were three people and three men.


    This disrupted Fang Zhe''s plan. When I went to the bathroom for an excuse, I called Fang Zhe and told him not to come here for the time being because Hu Wei had brought other people.


    Fang zhe said that''s OK, then don''t move, you deal with it first, but remember, don''t drink, don''t drink a drop.


    I said yes, I was not going to drink it.


    "To introduce you, this is my wife, Suya. She is now the boss of a cosmetics company. This is section chief Yang and director Chen." Hu Wei introduced it warmly.


    The section chief Yang and director Chen were both dressed conservatively. They were as big bellied, greasy and hypocritical as Hu Wei.


    "Not a wife, an ex-wife." I corrected with a smile.


    That is called section chief yang to make a comeback immediately, "it''s OK to continue leading edge again. You husband and wife are in politics and business, so they are both rich and noble."


    "Yes, yes." That director Chen immediately echoed, "and talented woman, beautiful couple, at the beginning of the divorce, just an episode, after a good life is, Xiao Hu in our unit is also the focus of training object, in the future is also a boundless future, you husband and wife work together, the society will be more harmonious."


    This is really an official tone, and this height has risen to a harmonious society. It''s really powerful, powerful enough to make people feel absurd.


    I''m too lazy to talk to them.


    "Two leaders, please order. It''s our treat today. If you want to have something to eat, you can come. It''s to give us face. Don''t be polite."


    Hu Wei is going to invite leaders to dinner with my money. He is really shameless.


    The two leaders were not polite. They really took over the menu and ordered a lot of big dishes.


    I was wondering how I could finish ordering so many dishes for just four people. At this time, the two leaders began to call each other, and they could hear that they were both making an appointment.


    As a result, the dishes were ready, and there were five or six more people. They were all officials of what kind. I can''t remember them, and I don''t want to.


    What''s interesting is that the two leaders of Hu Wei didn''t ask for our opinions before making an appointment. I''m the host. I want to bring my friends, but they didn''t. everything seems to be taken for granted.


    Sure enough, they are all experts. Hu Wei invited his leaders to dinner, and I paid for it. The leaders must remember his kindness.


    Then the two leaders called friends, and I paid the bill, but those who came later remembered the feelings of the two leaders.


    So they are all winners. I''m the only one who pays the bill.


    After the dishes were served, they were introduced to each other, and then they called for wine. One of the leaders said that since the inspection was strict, now they have to avoid drinking Maotai. They haven''t drunk Maotai for a long time, and they are really a little greedy.


    Hu Wei immediately asked me to let the waiter go to Maotai, so I had to go to the waiter and ask him if he had Maotai. He said Feitian Maotai didn''t, only ordinary Maotai.


    "No, not even ordinary." I looked at him and said.


    "Yes, just a few boxes yesterday."


    "You remember wrong, No." I handed him a hundred dollars.Only then did he realize that he was right. "Yes, yes, no, sold out, there are only other Maotai Baijiu, more than 100 yuan a bottle."


    "Is there anything cheaper?"


    "No, this one is the cheapest." He said with a wink.


    "Two cases." I said to him.


    I don''t lack the money to buy Maotai, but why do I want to be a big wrongdoer? Why do I want to buy Maotai for them? What do they want? I want to give them Maotai? When they were on the


    , they found it was not Moutai, but the waiter brother explained that Moutai was sold out, but they were not available recently, but this sauce Baijiu liquor was also produced in Maotai Town, Guizhou.


    Although the leaders were very dissatisfied, they couldn''t say anything, so they started drinking.


    At the beginning of drinking wine, you will taste it. Once you drink too much, no matter how good the wine is, it only has the anesthetic effect of alcohol.


    The leaders had a good time, boasting and persuading each other to drink. Those with relatively low status will continue to toast, while those with high status will respect those with higher status.


    Of course, the leaders will ask me to have a drink from time to time, but I always adhere to the principle of not touching a drop.


    One of the leaders was not happy, "Xiao Hu, your wife has a big airs. She doesn''t give face. She won''t drink a glass of wine."


    Hu Wei immediately felt shameless and put on an official airs to me, "Suya, what''s the matter with you today? The leader asked you to have a drink, which is to give you face. What are you doing with it? Who are you showing it to?"


    He even reprimanded me in front of so many people, and my heart suddenly became angry, but I still put up with it. I''m not ready to turn against him at this time.


    I ignored him, but he took an inch, poured a large glass of wine in front of me, "to each leader, hurry up."


    When the leaders saw that Hu Wei asked me to have a drink with each of them, they were naturally happy and immediately applauded.


    I really want to pour that glass of wine directly on Hu Wei''s face. What''s the matter? I''m told to accompany him. Do you think I''m a lady?


    "I want to drive, I really can''t drink, and I''m not feeling well, I can''t drink a drop." I tried to keep my emotions in check.


    "Drink! Just a glass of wine, how can you drink it? If you''re going to drink to death, pay for your life! "


    Hu Wei drank some wine and put on airs in front of the leaders.


    He really forgot who he was, what situation he was in, who I was and what situation I was in.


    "I really can''t drink. How about this? I''ll drive back to the city later, and we''ll drink in another place, and I''ll accompany you?"


    As soon as they heard that the liquor bureau had a second half, the leaders were happy. One of the leaders came to persuade them, "since we have to drive, Mr. Su will not drink for the time being. When we go back to the city, we have to rely on Mr. Su''s arrangement."


    Immediately someone echoed, "yes, I don''t drink, I don''t drive, I don''t drink when I drive. Since Mr. Su wants to drive, I still don''t drink. If I go to the city, I still have to drink. But the city is crowded, so I have to find a quiet place."


    Hu Wei gave up and stopped forcing me to drink.


    The leaders quarreled for a while, and when they had drunk enough, they suggested that they could change places and start the second half.


    It seems that the leaders don''t like the cold farmhouse, they prefer the busy city.


    Of course, if you enter the urban area, you can''t arrange in restaurants, clubs, or enter nightclubs directly through special channels. As long as it''s safe, leaders are more willing to go to places where young people play. The reason is very simple. There are more beautiful women and more exciting places where young people play.


    Hu Wei and the leaders told me to drive first.


    I called Fang Zhe to explain what happened tonight.


    "What are you going to do now? Do you want to deal with Hu Wei tonight? " Fang zhe asked me.


    "To deal with him, I''ve come up with a new way to deal with him. There are a large number of leaders who are not provoked by Hu Wei. I''ll use those leaders to suppress Hu Wei. Is he not a civil servant? I think it''s most appropriate to use officials to suppress him."


    Fang zhe actually understood what I meant when he heard it, "do you want to arrange the place, or do I?"


    "I don''t have a suitable place. This kind of thing can''t be arranged. Either you can arrange it, or you can call sister Juan and let her arrange it."


    Fang zhe thought for a moment, "if Feng Caijuan can arrange it, she will arrange it best. She is a local and knows more about the local situation. She will arrange it better."


    I said yes, I''ll call sister Juan first and ask if she can arrange it.


    Sister Juan was still working overtime in the company. When I finished with the situation, she agreed that she could arrange it, but the level she arranged was not very high. She asked me whether I was entertaining a big leader or a small leader.


    I don''t know how big the leaders are, but I don''t think the leaders who can be called by phone should go anywhere. So I told sister Juan that they should be small leaders. They don''t need to be at a high level. Ordinary nightclubs are OK, but they must be safe. Unsafe local leaders dare not go.

 Chapter 173

    I drove directly to the company downstairs to pick up sister Juan, who had been on the phone since she got on the bus.


    Finally finished, and then said it had been arranged.


    I really admire sister Juan, "my sister, you are really omnipotent, you can do anything, it''s really amazing."


    "It''s not that I''m good, but I happen to know a friend who is in this business. I asked her to arrange it, but she said that after entering the venue, you can''t take a camera, so if you want to take a camera, you can only take a camera outside, which is their business rule." Said Sister Juan.


    "How to take pictures in outfield?"


    "It''s about shooting them into a place of entertainment, but not inside. If it''s taken outside, it can be understood as being secretly photographed by accident. But if it''s taken inside, once it''s exposed, the store will be hit. It''s definitely impossible to open. Who dares to go to a store that will be secretly photographed?"


    I understand this truth. Since it was arranged by sister Juan, I can only listen to her.


    I called Fang Zhe to tell him. Fang zhe told me not to tell Hu Wei the location first and let me wait for his call. When his people are ready, I will let Hu Wei go with those leaders.


    What sister Juan arranged was a nightclub. We entered it through the back door and took the elevator to the second floor. It was a box with hundreds of square meters. The decoration was luxurious and the lighting was ambiguous. At first glance, it was very suitable for crime.


    "Mr. Su, I''d like to introduce you to a great person, my classmate in junior high school and the boss here. Her name is Zeng Ru." Said Sister Juan.


    "Well, the boss of such a place must be a big man." I said with a smile.


    I thought the boss was a man, but unexpectedly, the boss here is not only a woman, but also a beautiful woman.


    Zeng Ru is a long black dress, painted with cold makeup, delicate features, thin waist and long legs, cool and sexy. It''s the kind of man who can''t turn his eyes.


    "Suya, Zeng Ru." Sister Juan''s introduction was very reasonable. She didn''t say her identity and title, but only her name, and then added: "they are all friends."


    "Sister Juan''s friend is my friend. I invite you to spend tonight." As soon as she opened her mouth, Zeng Ru was very worldly. Before I started to spend, she said that she wanted to get rid of the bill. It was really generous.


    Because as soon as she opens her mouth, it means that even if I drink 20000 yuan a bottle of wine, she will be free of charge.


    "No, it''s not just the two of us. There will be several leaders coming soon. Thank you, Mr. Zeng." I said with a smile.


    "Oh, if you have leaders, you can''t help it. 50% off, male leaders or female leaders?" Zeng Ru asked me.


    "Man." Sister Juan answered for me.


    "Well, how many girls will it take?" Zeng Ru asked.


    This I really don''t know, had to look to Juan elder sister, Juan elder sister also don''t know, "one person one should be enough?"


    "Well, we have three grades of a, B and C. which one would you like?" Zeng Ru asked again.


    We still don''t understand this. Sister Juan and I are all muddled.


    "Grade A is the most expensive, and then in turn." Zeng explained.


    "I''ll take it." I said with a smile, "for them, maybe as long as it''s a woman."


    "Good." Once such as a smile, "if the guests are not satisfied, then change."


    At this time, Fang Zhe''s phone call came, saying that he was ready to inform Hu Wei.


    About 20 minutes later, the leaders secretly came in through the back door. As soon as they got to the box, the leaders took off their coats and called for wine.


    Then I looked around as if I was looking at something. I guess I was looking at a girl.


    Soon the girls will come. Although they are grade C, they are all good-looking. At least they are first-class hot, protruding forward and backward. That''s the necessary hardware. I can''t learn that kind of worldly charm. I can understand the meaning of amorous feelings.


    As soon as the girls arrived, the leaders became active. They were busy with boxing guessing and leg touching, and no one bothered me any more. My smelly and hard, naturally, was not as attractive as those who took the initiative to throw themselves in their arms.


    At this time, the phone vibrated. Sister Juan called me outside and went out of the box. She took me to Zeng Shi''s office for tea.


    Their office is different from ours. They don''t have computers or other office equipment, but there are several phones and mobile phones on the desk. It''s not convenient for me to ask.


    "Does Su always have contacts with those leaders? Why haven''t I seen you before? " Beauty boss once asked me.


    "It''s not much contact. I''ll see you today for the first time." I said.


    "No wonder I know all these people. Of course, they don''t know me, but I know them." Zeng said.


    This is very powerful. The network is really wide. Sister Juan and I have a look at each other.


    "These people don''t often go to places of entertainment. I know they are also normal. The one who really gets on the stage is a vice Bureau, and the others are small shrimps." Zeng said lightly."It''s amazing that you know so many officials." Said Sister Juan.


    I also nodded in agreement. It''s amazing that she knows so many people when she is young.


    "In our business, it''s necessary to know more people. It''s no big deal. What kind of business does Mr. Su do?" Zeng Ru asked me.


    "Do daily chemical, mainly make cosmetics, small business." I said with a smile.


    Sister Juan joked, "I work for her. She said that her company is a small business. She is just scolding me."


    I don''t mean it. I''m just about to explain. Zeng Ru has already laughed. "The company where sister Juan works is definitely not a small company, but a friend in the future. If you have something to say, I can''t help people in the dust and things in the sun, but I can help things in the shadow corner."


    There is a deep meaning in this remark. He was once such a strange man.


    After chatting for a while, Fang Zhe''s phone call came, saying that his side was ready. Let me ask Hu Wei out.


    I beckoned him to go. He stood up, came to me and asked me what was the matter.


    "Come with me. I have something to tell you."


    "I''m just acting on occasion. I don''t like that kind of thing." Hu Wei is explaining to me about touching someone''s chest just now.


    In fact, I don''t care at all. Even if he touches the dog, I don''t care. He has nothing to do with me.


    "You come with me."


    I took the elevator to the underground parking lot. As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw Gao Zhan standing there like a pole.


    Gao Zhan hit Hu Wei on the head, then kicked him to the ground, pulled him up like a small machine and threw him on the jeep.


    Fang zhe was sitting in the co driver''s seat of jeep, chewing gum.


    "The video of you and those leaders hanging out together is in my hands. If I break the news, all those people are finished, and then they will not let you go, right?" Fang zhe said slowly.


    Hu Wei was so scared that he turned pale. "Don''t do this. Don''t do this. It will kill you."


    "Take out all my pictures." I said in a cold voice.


    "Photos..." Hu Wei hesitated.


    "Take out the dog, or I''ll let your family die." Gao Zhan gritted his teeth and scolded, hitting Hu Wei in the face with another punch.


    "There are no photos. They are all stored in the mobile phone. If you take the mobile phone, there will be no photos." Hu Wei finally told the truth.


    "Really not?" Fang zhe asked.


    "It''s gone. It''s gone." Hu Wei said.


    "There are no photos. From today on, you are not allowed to see Suya again, you can''t call her, you see she is going to give way, do you hear me?" Fang zhe said.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll never look for her again." Hu Wei responded.


    "If you dare to find her again, I''ll blow out those videos and let that group of little bureaucrats play out, and then you''ll play out too." Fang zhe said coldly.


    "I won''t. I won''t dare."


    "I can have your father, your mother and your children arrested, but I don''t want to do that because I don''t want to implicate the innocent, but you always keep looking for Suya, which makes me very tired. If you dare to look for her again, I won''t give you another chance, you remember?" Said Fang Zhe.


    "Remember." Hu Wei said.


    "Be a good civil servant, and don''t have any indecent thoughts. You and I are not in the same circle. If I want you to die, you must die, and then roll far away. Don''t let Suya see you again, and don''t let Suya see you again. As long as you let her see you, I will let you off the skin." Fang zhe continued to command.


    "Well, I know. I won''t let her see me. Please don''t tell the leaders about it. It will really kill people." Hu Wei pleaded.


    "Go away." Fang zhe said.


    I stopped Hu Wei, "I paid for the wine in front, and you pay for the wine they ordered in the back."


    Hu Wei looks embarrassed. He knows that the wine there is not cheap.


    "If you want to blackmail me, go and pay for your wine first, no money? Let your leaders do it by themselves I said in a cold voice.


    What else did Hu Wei want to say? When he saw Fang Zhe''s knife like eyes, he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "You go back first, and I''ll see sister Juan off." I said to zhe.


    "Or shall I come with you?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "No, it''s more convenient for us women to chat. You go back first, and I''ll be back soon."


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. This man doesn''t dare to disturb you any more." Fang zhe said.


    I nodded, "I know, Fang Zhe is a civil servant, he dare not let his leaders have an accident, otherwise those leaders will not let him go."


    Just then, sister Juan called. She said that if Zeng wanted to treat us to drink alone, she asked me if I wanted to drink. I said that I had to go to work tomorrow, so I would not drink today and drink another day.


    Sister Juan said that''s OK. Let me wait for her in the parking lot. She will come down immediately.I waited for a few minutes, and sister Juan got off and got into my car. After our car drove out of the parking lot, we found Gao Zhan''s car followed. Fang zhe still didn''t trust me and wanted Gao Zhan to follow.


    "What about my classmate? She''s my age. She looks younger and more beautiful than me, doesn''t she Sister Juan asked me with a smile.


    "I used to run nightclubs like this. I know so many people." I said.


    "She dropped out of high school before she finished high school. Later, I heard that she became a young lady. In a few years, I heard that she became a big sister in the entertainment industry in Zhuhai." Said Sister Juan.


    Zeng Ru has been a miss, which I didn''t expect. It''s very powerful.

 Chapter 174

    "You may not quite understand this. You don''t have to think about it, but Zeng Ru is a very loyal person. Although her path is different from that of most people, it doesn''t prevent me from becoming friends with her." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "Of course, everyone has their own choice, and I think Zeng is a very good girl."


    "She can help with a lot of things. If she has time, contact her more. She''s like the Central Intelligence Agency in Zhuhai. She knows all these black and white people and things." Said Sister Juan.


    "So powerful?"


    "It''s even worse than you think. I asked her about many things before. She knew too many people, so she had a lot of news. She knew which rich businessman was cheating and which senior official was cheating again, just to see if she was willing to say it."


    "Well, I believe. It seems that I''m really an expert. I need to get closer in the future." I said with a smile.


    After taking sister Juan to her residence, I drove back to the Banshan villa.


    After finishing Hu Wei''s business, I was in a good mood. After washing, I poured a glass of red wine and sat on the balcony to see the lights of Zhushi in the distance.


    At this time, I received a message from Liu Muyun, asking me to come to Xingde for a meeting the next day and have something to discuss.


    Fang zhe was still busy in his study. After drinking a glass of wine, I poured another one for myself. Feeling a little dizzy, I fell into bed and fell asleep.


    When I fell asleep, I felt my neck itching. When I opened my eyes, Fang zhe was kissing my neck.


    "Stop it and go to sleep." I pushed him gently.


    "Go to bed so early tonight?" Fang zhe said.


    "It''s late. I have to go to work tomorrow."


    "I was going to tell you good news, great news, but when I came, you were already asleep, so I had to wake you up." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "What''s the good news?" I asked him reluctantly.


    "The doctor said, I can do it." Fang zhe said mysteriously.


    "Ah? What can we do? " I fell asleep and didn''t respond.


    Fang Zhe''s hand suddenly reached into my pajamas, "love."


    "I''d better not. Your body hasn''t recovered yet. Control..."


    I haven''t finished, his tongue is in my mouth.


    My sleepiness slowly receded, and my desire was gradually aroused by Fang Zhe.


    He got up, stripped me of my pajamas, stripped me completely, and pressed me up with the smell of hormones.


    I haven''t done it for a long time. After a short period of discomfort, I feel so happy.


    I don''t know if Fang zhe has accumulated too much desire and energy. He has been busy and moving all the time. All kinds of twists and turns have finally made me collapse.


    We huddled together in sweat, intertwined tightly, listened to each other''s breathing in the dark, and then slowly quieted down.


    Then Fang Zhe''s light laughter came from his ear, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    I''m naturally embarrassed to answer such a question. Would I tell him yes? I''ve been enduring it.


    "The color is fierce." I murmured a curse.


    "You or me?" Fang zhe took the paper towel and cleaned the battlefield.


    "You, of course." I said softly.


    "It''s you who''ve made love to me. Hold me tight." Fang Zhe''s hand came over again


    I reached out and opened his hand, "it''s too late. We have to go to bed. Don''t make any noise and be moderate."


    "I''ve been holding it for so long, you want me to control it? Don''t you ask a man who has been walking in the desert for a week to control when he sees a clear spring? You''re anti human, you know? " Fang zhe continued to increase the range of action.


    "Well, I''m tired. I really don''t want to. I''ll have a rest first. I''ll stay up too late. I won''t be energetic tomorrow."


    Fang zhe just gave up, turned over and lay down, "OK, let you go."


    I was too tired by him and fell asleep.


    He slept soundly and woke up early the next day. When he turned over, Fang zhe was sleeping soundly and his long eyelashes covered his eyes.


    Think of him last night, I also toss, also want to fix him, stretch out his hand to pinch his nose, he can''t breathe, immediately wake up, and then the first thing is to pull my hand, put on his abdomen, "this is not to prove that my body is good?"


    Then I thought of a word, a pillar.


    I realized something was wrong and got up quickly. "I''ve got to get up. Let''s go for a rush."


    Fang zhe didn''t stop me and let me get up.


    When I came to the bathroom, I just put the hot water away and got wet. Fang zhe came in. He didn''t wear anything. He forced himself under the sprinkler and enjoyed the hot water with me.


    "Isn''t there another place to wash? Why do you join in..."


    Before I finished, Fang zhe put his arms around me from behind, and then slid his hand directly to my abdomen.


    Then he made me lie on the toilet with my back to him


    After coming out of the bathroom, I felt a little tired again. I lay down and had a rest for two minutes, which was a little better."If we don''t work today, it''s rare for us to lift the ban. We can work at home for a day." Fang zhe said with a bad smile.


    "Mr. Fang, don''t be so arrogant. Are you sure you can do it for a day?" I gave him a look.


    "I''m sure there''s no problem. Why don''t you try?" Fang zhe looks at me provocatively.


    "I can''t. I have to go to work. You have so much energy. You can solve it yourself." I said with a smile.


    "What is this? I have a beautiful wife. I have to solve it myself. I have something wrong with it." Fang zhe said.


    I love to hear such a beautiful word, although it''s a bit wasteful to use it to describe me.


    I dressed up and went downstairs for breakfast.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. It''s a message from Li Li. It''s a self portrait with a blue face. You can see that it was beaten by Hu Wei.


    Hu Wei was cleaned up by us yesterday. He was very angry. He must have gone home to take Li Li out.


    Looking at the message, I felt a little heavy. She was involved in my photo. I promised to help her, so she sent me a message. She wanted me to keep my promise.


    "What are you looking at?" Fang zhe coldly snatched my mobile phone from the back.


    "Who is this woman, who has been raped?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "This is Li Li."


    "Oh, that woman, Hu Wei only knows how to vent her anger on women, but what''s the matter with her being beaten? Why do you want to show her to you later?" Fang zhe said.


    "I asked her to help me find another mobile phone of Hu Wei, and then I promised her that I could help her and not let Hu Wei bully her. She wanted me to keep my promise."


    "You''re going to save her? But a woman is guarding a scum man. The best way to solve this problem is to leave this scum man, but Li Li doesn''t want to leave, does she? Can you wake up a man who pretends to sleep? "


    "She doesn''t want a divorce. She''s worried that Hu Wei will take her children after the divorce."


    "She''s used to the life in the city, and she doesn''t want to go back to the country to live in the country, so you can''t help her. It''s up to her." Fang zhe said.


    "She said that she mainly didn''t want to leave her children, not Hu Wei."


    "Honest officials can''t break the housework. Believe me, Yabao, you can''t help her with this kind of thing, you can only rely on her. If she really wants to get rid of it and doesn''t need other people''s help, she will go directly. If she doesn''t want to go, how can you help her? "


    I don''t think Fang zhe can understand this because he is a man and can never think from the perspective of a woman.


    So I don''t want to continue to discuss with him on this matter and bow down to eat breakfast seriously.


    Then I thought of one thing, turned to ask Fang Zhe, "did you take the video last night?"


    "Yes, do you want to see it? I can send you some. " Fang zhe said.


    I said yes, you can send it to me.


    Then Fang zhe sent me a video, in which he saw the leaders drinking with their arms around the ladies.


    "It''s not right. It''s said that it can only be taken outside. How can you get inside? When did you take it? " I was a little surprised.


    "I wasn''t at the scene again. Of course, I didn''t take it. It was taken by a girl inside. Money can make the devil push the mill." Fang Zhe is a little proud.


    "Well, do you know the lady in the nightclub? Didn''t you patronize before? Can you get people to take videos for you? Old acquaintance


    Fang zhe said helplessly, "look what you said, am I such a dirty person? It''s just money spent. Those women can do everything else for money, let alone make a little video. What''s the fuss about that? "


    How did you know her? How did you find her and how did you persuade her to do it? It''s not a small risk for her. If the guest finds out that she''s making a video, she must be miserable. " I stare at Fang Zhe and ask.


    "I said that money can push the mill. If you are willing to spend a little more, you can make the mill push the ghost and stop worrying about this problem, OK? Do you want me to go through all the details? That''s boring. "


    I looked at my watch. It''s getting late. I have no time to talk with Fang Zhe.


    "I''m leaving. I got Xingde to go to a meeting this morning. Liu Muyun told me to go last night."


    "Did he say what to discuss?" Fang zhe asked.


    "No, he just sent me a message to go to the meeting and didn''t say what to discuss."


    "It should be no big deal. If there is any big deal, he will definitely inform you in advance. Let''s go and let me know when there is anything." Fang zhe said.


    Driving out of the mid levels villa, I got a call from Li Li on the way. I knew that she would have to find me.


    "Sister Su ya, Hu Wei beat me last night. He said that I would unite with you to bully him and divorce me. What should I do now?"


    "Do you want to leave or not?"


    I suddenly feel that Fang Zhe''s words are reasonable. I should not be involved in other people''s family affairs, because the role I play will be very embarrassing.At that time, I just wanted to use her, so I made a promise to help her, but it was very difficult to really help her with these things.


    "Of course, I don''t want to get divorced. If I get divorced, Hu Wei will certainly take away my children." Li Li said.


    "OK, I''ll send a video to you. You tell Hu Wei that if he dares to divorce you, you''ll send the video out and let him die." I said.

 Chapter 175

    As it happens, I just got off at the parking lot of Luyan group.


    The wound on his face is almost healed, but some traces can still be seen.


    "Good morning, Mr. Su." He took the initiative to say hello to me.


    "Mr. Lu is early." I also responded with a smile.


    "Mr. Su didn''t bring his assistant today?" Lu Yan looked behind me.


    I know he is looking for Yang Yu. It seems that he really has some feelings for Yang Yu.


    "You mean Yang Yu? Now she is the sales director of our company, and she doesn''t work as my assistant. She is very busy now, and I''m afraid she doesn''t have much time to come out with me. "


    "Oh, Miss Yang is such an excellent person that she deserves to be reused."


    During the conversation, Lu Yan and I went to the elevator together. After the elevator door was opened, Lu Yan politely stepped aside and made a "please" gesture to let me go first.


    When the elevator door closed, Lu Yan and I stood there, and no one spoke.


    When I got out of the elevator, Lu Yan stood aside again and pressed the key to let me out first.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Liu Muyun passing by the elevator with his coffee.


    I nodded to him and he nodded to me, but there was no communication with Lu Yan.


    I haven''t come to the company recently. Has the relationship between Liu Muyun and Lu Yan deteriorated to the point of no communication? Or acting in front of me?


    Although Liu Muyun is the acting chairman now, he did not use Fang Zhe''s office, so I still use that office.


    I seldom take part in the affairs of the company, so I have nothing specific to do. When I got to the office, I asked for a cup of coffee and waited for the morning meeting quietly.


    At this time, Li Li called again and asked why I hadn''t sent the video to her.


    It seems that it''s not a wise thing for me to have an intersection with Li Li. I used to make use of her, but now I seem to have become her life-saving straw. She has the sign that she is going to hold on to me. This is not the result I want.


    I had to forward a copy of the video Fang zhe sent me to Li Li, who called right after watching it.


    "Who are these people with Hu Wei? Is this useful for you? "


    I have to explain to her that these are Hu Wei''s direct or indirect leaders. If these videos are sent out, the relevant departments will check these people, and then these people will have bad luck. Once these people have bad luck, they will not let Hu Wei go. In other words, Hu Wei absolutely dares not let these videos spread.


    "But what''s the use for me?"


    I explained for a long time, Li Li asked me such a question. It almost made me angry.


    "This is Hu Wei''s handle. As long as you let him know that you have this in your hand, he will not dare to provoke you or divorce you. You don''t understand that?" I''m in a hurry, too.


    "Oh, I see. Thank you, sister Suya."


    "Well, I''m going to have a meeting. I won''t tell you. If there''s nothing special, don''t always call me. It''s not good."


    "I see." Li Li answered.


    After I hung up Li Li''s phone, for a second, I wanted to blackout her number so that she could not find me in the future, but I just wanted to forget it. I didn''t want to do it too much.


    The meeting officially started. This time, it was not an interim Board of directors, but a meeting attended by both directors and senior executives. There were more than 20 people attending the meeting, most of whom were powerful senior executives of Zhushi Xingde.


    As usual, the meeting was presided over by Lu Fang, but Liu Muyun, as the acting chairman of the board, took the C seat.


    "Recently, the company''s performance has fallen sharply. Last quarter''s year-on-year growth has fallen by six percentage points. This decline is also reflected in the stock price. I''m afraid that Zhushi Xingde will encounter a new round of crisis. So I''m calling you here today to hear your opinions. " Lu Yan took the lead in speaking.


    But no one took the initiative to speak, so Lu Yan had to call a few senior executives to talk about their ideas. Of course, the people he called must be close to him, so the speeches of those senior executives are beneficial to Lu Yan.


    There is a core argument in their speeches, that is, frequent changes in senior management lead to the strategic instability of the company and the decline of the company''s performance.


    Of course, the executives of listed companies are elites. They not only have arguments, but also have a lot of data as arguments. It''s really like that.


    But people with a clear eye can see that their arrow is Liu Muyun.


    The so-called frequent high-level turnover is not so exaggerated. The only personnel change in the past six months is that Fang zhe was removed, and then Liu Muyun took advantage of the chaos. There is no frequent saying at all.


    So today''s meeting seems to be discussing the decline of the company''s performance, but in fact, Lu Yan organized a group of people to declare war on Liu Muyun.


    Liu Muyun is also an old fox. Of course, I can see the clue. Let''s see how he deals with it. This is the first real confrontation between Liu Muyun and Lu Yan. In fact, I''m looking forward to it.After several people arranged by Lu Yan finished speaking, the conference room was quiet.


    As long as they are not stupid enough to eat dirt, they have basically understood the current form. This is to engage in an internal struggle. The protagonists of the struggle are the two most powerful and influential people in the current company.


    If you want to speak at this time, you have to choose the team station, either support Lu Yan or support Liu Muyun.


    If you want to remain neutral and observe the form temporarily, you should choose silence, just like me.


    Standing in line is not to stand on the stand, standing in line is risky, in case of wrong stand, choose the side lost, it is troublesome.


    So smart people generally will not easily choose to stand in line, to stand in line also need to see clearly the form and then stand, to win the side of the big team, before you see clearly the situation, no one will stand in line.


    In the face of Lu Yan''s attack, Liu Muyun was calm. He didn''t immediately begin to refute or get angry. Instead, he listened carefully and wrote down a few sentences in his notebook from time to time. He didn''t know what he was remembering?


    Liu Muyun doesn''t speak, which makes Lu Yan feel like he''s beating his fists on Mianhua. He should have prepared a lot of arguments to tear Liu Muyun up, but Liu Muyun doesn''t take any action, which is beyond his expectation and disrupts his plan.


    So instead, Lu Yan was a little upset. "What do you mean, Liu Dong? You don''t talk all the time. Don''t you hold a point of view?"


    Liu Muyun waved his hand. "I''ll listen to you. Just say it. I''ll listen."


    "You are the acting chairman, you don''t express your opinion? You just listen to us. How do we know what you mean? " Lu Yan said with a frown.


    "I''m not saying no, I just don''t understand what you''re talking about." Liu Muyun is really amazing.


    "Does Liu Dong''s understanding ability suddenly become so poor? They mean that since the company''s personnel changes, the company''s performance has fallen sharply. Can Liu understand my explanation?" Lu Yan said.


    "Isn''t it normal for a listed company to have personnel changes? Has Mr. Lu ever seen a company without personnel changes? " Liu Muyun asked.


    "Other companies'' performance will not be affected by personnel changes, but our company''s performance will be affected after personnel changes. This is what we are worried about. Does Mr. Liu really not understand, or does he pretend not?"


    Liu Muyun put on a look of thinking, "so what you mean is that since I became the acting chairman of the board, it has led to a decline in performance. Is that what you mean?"


    "So it''s not that Liu Dong doesn''t understand. He just pretends he doesn''t understand." Lu Yan gave a sneer.


    "Well, I still don''t understand. You say that it''s my responsibility for personnel changes to cause instability in the company, but who caused the personnel changes? It turned out that Mr. Fang zhe was the chairman of the board of directors. Later, you thought that Fang zhe was no longer suitable to be the chairman of the board of directors, and then you helped me to the position of chairman of the board of directors. Can you blame me for this? Did everyone forget that President Lu was the first person to propose the removal of Mr. Fang zhe as chairman of the board?


    Mr. Lu directed the drama of personnel change by himself at the beginning, but now he comes forward to criticize it. Does Mr. Lu always have to take the initiative to stand up and take responsibility? If that''s the case, I personally welcome it. Mr. Lu is worthy of responsibility. "


    Liu Muyun''s counterattack is really powerful. Do you accuse me of incompetence? But I was chosen by you. If there is a mistake, it is also your mistake, not mine!


    "So what Mr. Liu means is that we should not choose an incompetent deputy chairman. We need to correct our mistakes and re elect him?" Lu Yan is also sharp.


    "So today''s topic is not about the development of the company, but President Lu wants to change the chairman? If so, isn''t the personnel change more frequent? " Liu Muyun asked with a smile.


    "who has the final say, I am not the one who has the final say, but it is a common choice. I can not understand Liu Dong. What do I mean by changing the chairman?" Lu Yan quickly covered up.


    "What does Mr. Su think? Mr. Fang Zhe is still the largest shareholder of the company, and Su is always the trustee of Mr. Fang Zhe''s equity. Shall we listen to her opinions? " Liu Muyun suddenly mentioned me.


    I didn''t expect him to mention it.


    But as soon as the participants heard Liu Muyun mention me, they looked at me with the same eyes.


    I know what they are thinking. They just want to see how I stand in line, because my team must influence the victory and defeat of the fight between Lu Yan and Liu Muyun.


    Since they all want to listen to me, I have to say something.


    "I don''t agree with the frequent personnel changes in the company. In recent years, the chairman of the board has only changed once. Can''t it be regarded as frequent? The company''s problems are mainly due to the decline in strategy formulation and execution, which has nothing to do with personnel changes. Liu Dong is an excellent manager. Under his management, the company has no major problems, so he can''t carry the pot. "


    As soon as I finished, Lu Yan''s face became even worse, because he had recognized that I still supported Liu Muyun.Of course, I want to support Liu Muyun. I just want to use Liu Muyun''s hand to kick Lu Yan, a traitor, out of Hindley.


    I want to let Lu Yan know that to remove Fang zhe as chairman of the board is his most wrong choice.

 Chapter 176

    After I finished, Lu Yan was obviously very angry. "According to President Yisu, if the company''s performance declines, it has nothing to do with the leaders?"


    "Of course, it''s not a one-day race. The decline or growth of any company''s performance is not formed in one day or two, and it will not grow or decline for just one reason. So it''s obviously unfair to blame one person. In order to make the company''s performance go up again, we need to reflect on our work rather than find someone to be the scapegoat. " I''ll take it back right away.


    "Well, in that case, I think I should reflect on myself. I ask the board of directors for a month''s leave. I''m not in good health. I''m going to the United States for medical treatment." Lu Yan said suddenly.


    His decision really surprised everyone. We all know Lu Yan''s role in Xingde of Zhuzhou City. Over the years, Fang zhe has given him power, and he is responsible for the whole company. Most of the company''s senior executives are also his people. His resources are irreplaceable by others.


    So when he proposed to take sick leave, the faces of other directors changed. They were worried that if Lu Yan left, the company''s business would deteriorate further and their interests would be affected.


    Lu Yan, it''s a bit forced. If you don''t give me the position of the chairman, I''ll give up. What do you do!


    A director immediately advised, "Mr. Lu can''t leave at this time. The company is now in a difficult period. If Mr. Lu leaves again, what should the company do?"


    Immediately someone echoed, "yes, yes, Mr. Lu can''t leave. If you want to leave, the company will be in a mess. Anyone can leave the company, except Mr. Lu."


    Liu Muyun and I took a look at each other. Now Lu Yan has made a big move to threaten us to leave. He and I have to have someone to respond, or if we continue to let these directors howl, Lu Yan will succeed.


    But if we approve of Lu Yan''s leaving, there is a risk in itself. If Lu Yan leaves, the company will be in a mess. Then the person who agrees to leave him will be responsible. Who can bear the responsibility?


    I quietly felt out my mobile phone and sent a message to Fang zhe: Lu Yan wants to take a long holiday, what should I do?


    Fang zhe quickly replied: support him now! It''s his bad move to force him away!


    I replied again: what if he leaves and the company is in a mess?


    Fang zhe: I''m not afraid. The earth will turn the same when it leaves.


    With Fang Zhe''s support, I have a bottom in my heart.


    I haven''t opened my mouth yet. Liu Muyun has already said, "if Mr. Lu is really uncomfortable, he has to be treated. If we force him to stay and don''t let him go for treatment, we are irresponsible to him. Our body is the basis of our work. Mr. Lu can only work better for the company if he keeps healthy."


    It seems that Liu Muyun and Fang zhe have the same idea: let Lu Yan go. Since he wants to go, let him go.


    Lu Yan certainly did not expect that Liu Muyun would support him to go. This is only his means. Of course, he does not really want to go. So when Liu Muyun''s support came out, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    If Liu Muyun asks him to stay, he will react better. He can pretend to be charming and insist on going. But if Liu Muyun asks him to go, he will be a bit silly.


    Other directors looked at me. They were waiting for my opinion. They wanted me to keep Lu Yan. They were worried that if Lu Yan really left, the company''s performance would continue to decline, which would affect their year-end dividends.


    Since they all want me to say something, of course I have to say something.


    "Lu is always the pillar of our company. There is no doubt that the operation of the company over the years depends on Mr. Lu''s hard work. Now Mr. Lu is sick because of his overwork. As colleagues, we can''t just focus on our own interests and let Mr. Lu continue to work. Only when he takes good care of his health can he better contribute his talents to the company. So I also support Mr. Lu I always go to the United States to recuperate. I just don''t know when Mr. Lu will leave. We''ll see you off. "


    When my words came out, there was an uproar.


    Because what I said was beyond everyone''s expectation. They hoped that I would keep Lu Yan, but they didn''t expect that I would also support Lu Yan and ask him what to go. They couldn''t accept it.


    Lu Yan''s face became more ugly. Liu Muyun seemed relieved because he and I were in the same camp again.


    Lu Yan''s lips moved and he didn''t say anything.


    "Mr. Su and Mr. Liu both support Mr. Lu''s recuperation. During the period when Mr. Lu left, who is responsible for the CEO position and so many affairs of the company?" Some directors are in a hurry.


    I took a look at Liu Muyun and motioned him to answer the question.


    Liu Muyun was also very cooperative and answered immediately.


    "Although President Lu plays a great role in the company, there are many other outstanding elites in the company, such as the senior executives present today." Liu Muyun''s eyes glanced at some senior executives attending the meeting.


    It''s a good move to appease and buy people''s hearts.


    Then he went on to say: "during the period of general manager Lu''s recuperation, all colleagues should take responsibility. As long as the company can operate normally, general manager Lu will be able to recuperate at ease. As for the work of President Lu, President Su and I can share it together. "Does Liu Muyun want to hold me up or pull me into the water?


    The directors looked at each other again, but they saw the sign that Liu Muyun and I were going to leave.


    Lu Yan, I and Liu Muyun are equal to tripartite confrontation in the company. As long as any two parties unite to deal with one of them, the situation will change.


    The directors understood this, so they stopped talking and were ready to see how we could continue.


    "When will Mr. Lu leave?" Liu Muyun asked again.


    "Is that how Liu Dong wants me to go? Does Mr. Liu think I''m standing in your way? " Lu Yan''s tone was obviously angry.


    "That''s not true. I''m just worried about Mr. Lu''s bad health. It''s even worse to recover after a long time. That''s all. And since Mr. Lu is determined to leave, and he doesn''t go for a day or two, he has to hand over his work. That''s why I asked Mr. Lu when he would leave, so I could arrange the handover. " Liu Muyun said.


    Liu Muyun usually seems to be very loyal, but in fact he is really deep in the city. With such a few words, he forced Lu Yan to go. He even said that Lu Yan was determined to go, but in fact he didn''t have an iron heart to go. Now we are determined to force Lu Yan away.


    Lu Yan just wanted to use some means to threaten the board of directors, but I didn''t expect Liu Muyun to seize the opportunity quickly and force him to leave. Now he has a lot to suffer. This is the so-called lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    "I haven''t set a time yet. Let''s wait until I''ve set it." Lu Yan said angrily.


    "Mr. Lu said that it should be settled soon. During the time when Mr. Lu is away, the post of president must be done by someone. If I take the post concurrently, I am afraid that the shareholders will say that I have the sole power, so I recommend Mr. Su to act as president temporarily during this period. When Mr. Lu comes back, we will discuss the next step." Liu Muyun said.


    This caused another uproar. Liu Muyun asked me to take over the post of president of Zhushi Xingde? Is this to put Lu Yan on the air at once?


    "President Su has no experience in managing large enterprises. I''m afraid he is not competent?"


    Lu Yan was the first one to object. This time, he was totally out of face. He couldn''t give me the position of president, because once he lost the position of president, he didn''t know if he could get it back.


    He originally wanted to retreat, but now things are beyond his control. He is in a hurry.


    "I also think President Su is not competent. The position of president of the company is very important. How can it be regarded as a joke." A director who supported Lu Yan immediately made a statement.


    In fact, I was a little confused, because I didn''t expect that Liu Muyun would support me as president. This was totally unexpected. Not only Lu Yan didn''t expect it, but also I didn''t expect it.


    "I think Mr. Su can. You know that Mr. Su is also running a company, so he is always experienced. Mr. Fang Zhe is the first shareholder of the company. If the company has losses, the biggest shareholder will certainly have the biggest losses. So I think Mr. Su will work hard to manage the company well after he takes over as the president." Liu Muyun said.


    Well, Lu Yan is against it and Liu Muyun is for it. So the focus is on me again. My attitude is very important.


    I''m also hesitant because I haven''t figured out how to deal with it.


    Is it to fight for or give up?


    If I go for it, I''m afraid I can''t cope with it if I really want to take this seat for me. Although I do manage Fengcai daily chemical, in terms of volume, it''s a small company, which can''t be compared with Zhushi Xingde. Zhushi Jude is a listed company, whose business has collapsed in many fields, such as real estate, finance, hotel and culture. How can I manage such a big company?


    But if I refuse and fail to live up to Liu Muyun''s good intentions, how ugly would it be if I counseled Lu Yan and other directors?


    I dare not take the baton, then I''m still here with what coax?


    However, it seems that people here are not ready to give me too much time to think about it. They are all eager for me to express.


    I understand that this is Liu Mu''s kindness. He said that he would repay me for supporting him as the chairman of the board of directors. Now he really wants to repay me. He wants to promote me to the top of the board of directors. He almost sits on a level with him as the acting director. He has a keen eye and stares at me to indicate that I accept.


    He will work hard to drive Lu Yan out of the core of power.


    In desperation, I had to give up, "I don''t care. I''m willing to listen to the decisions and arrangements of the board of directors."


    With this kind of confidence, I don''t think I can do it. It''s because I''m going to arrive suddenly. There''s a big God living in the mid level villa. I won''t. He will. What am I afraid of with him?

 Chapter 177

    "We''d better discuss it again. President Lu hasn''t left yet. I think it''s too early to discuss it now." Some directors can''t sit down.


    They don''t trust me to be the president. I actually understand. After all, Zhushi Xingde is a listed company. It really needs a strong ability to manage a large company. I ask myself that my current skills are not qualified.


    "Since Mr. Su wants to manage the company so much and let me take care of my illness, it''s better to let Mr. Su manage the company for the time being. If Mr. Su doesn''t manage well, I''ll shorten my vacation time." Lu Yan said suddenly.


    He changed his mind. He was worried about losing this position before, but now he thinks that if I take over as the president, I can''t do it. I can''t do it. After everyone sees that I''m in a hurry, he can come back.


    If Liu Muyun is to be concurrently president, he certainly does not have such confidence, but because I want to take over, he has confidence that he can be sure that I do not have such ability.


    When I screw things up, he will be able to play the role of a fire-fighting hero. When he comes back, he will show his importance, and I will retire from the position of acting president in disgrace.


    "Well, since Mr. Lu himself agrees with this plan, let''s start the handover tomorrow. We also hope Mr. Su can lead us to do a good job in the company, and hope Mr. Lu will recover as soon as possible." Liu Muyun said.


    "Well, I''ll have a simple handover with Mr. Su tomorrow, and I''ll leave for the United States the day after tomorrow. Mr. Su has worked hard." Lu Yan said.


    Generally speaking, it will take at least a month for the senior executives of such large companies to hand over. Because it''s too wide, it takes at least a week, but Lu Yan only gives me one day to hand over, which is equivalent to no handover.


    The directors looked at each other face to face. They couldn''t understand the current situation, so they didn''t speak.


    "In that case, it''s settled." Liu Muyun made up another knife.


    "That''s it. Let''s break up." Lu Yan impatiently announced that the meeting was over.


    I went back to the office, feeling confused.


    I guessed that Liu Muyun would fight with Lu Yan, but I didn''t guess that the ending would be like this. On the surface, it''s like I''m the biggest winner.


    After a short rest, I left Zhushi Xingde and went to my own company.


    When I got there, I called Fang Zhe and told him what happened at the meeting. He said it was very good. This can be regarded as a big gift from Lu Yan for me to manage Zhushi Xingde well.


    "But I won''t. You don''t know my level. I can''t manage such a big company."


    Fang zhe chuckled, "I know you can''t do it, but I can do it. Don''t you dare to take the burden because you think I can do it? With me, this time you are in front of the stage, I am behind the scenes, let you shine in the company, shocked everyone


    "But I''m afraid I''ll show up. I can''t ask you everything. What if you''re not there?" I speak of my concerns.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a big problem. I''ll help you with your reference. You can handle any ordinary small problem by yourself. I have confidence in you." Fang zhe said.


    I said OK, I''ll try. If not, don''t blame me then.


    "You can do it. By the way, my mother will arrive in the afternoon. Do you have time? If you have time, let''s meet my mother together."


    "Is Madame here? Then even if I don''t have time to push off everything, I have to pick it up. "


    "If you don''t have time, then you don''t have to go. Ah Zhan and I can just go to meet you. I know you are busy. Anyway, when she comes, she doesn''t just leave. It doesn''t matter."


    "No, I have to pick it up myself. You wait for me. I''ll arrange it here and come with you right away."


    After I hung up the phone, I began to work hard and explain what I should have done clearly, so I drove back to the Banshan villa.


    Fang zhe was reading a book in his study. I brought him coffee and told him what happened in the company in detail.


    "Yabao, it''s not hard to understand that Lu Yan wants to retreat. But what does Liu Muyun want to do? I can''t understand. What do you think?"


    "I think he is the same as them. We also think that supporting Lu Yan is better than supporting Liu Muyun. His idea should be supporting Lu Yan. It''s better to support me. Let''s kick Lu Yan out first. As long as Lu Yan is out, I''m the only rookie left. It''s very easy for him to deal with me as a rookie. "


    "Is it?" Fang zhe looked at me.


    "I think so. If you have different opinions, you can talk about it."


    "Not for the time being. I just can''t see through. Well, let''s not talk about business. My mother called to ask if you want to find a piece of land for her to build a house. Have you found it yet?"


    I heard bad, I promised this thing, but recently things are too busy, this thing has not been done!


    Now that Mrs. Fang is coming here in person, what should I do?


    Fang zhe said with a smile, "I knew you must have forgotten about it. Don''t worry. I''ll let someone find a piece of land. When my mother asks, she says that it''s just you. It''s just in the western suburbs. We''ll go over and have a look later. Only when my mother asks, can you say something.""Well, I didn''t expect you to do it secretly, so I''m relieved. Originally, I made a promise, but I forgot as soon as I was busy. I''m so sorry."


    Fang zhe reached over to touch my head, "we are one, you do I do that is not the same, why care so much."


    "Does the lady''s room let sister min clean up? Does she live downstairs or upstairs?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "She lives in a house downtown, not with us." Fang zhe said.


    "Why, is it because it''s inconvenient for us? Wouldn''t it be better to live together and take care of each other? "


    "That''s what mom means. She likes to be clean. We just respect her opinion."


    "Is Madame worried that we will be inconvenient, so she won''t live with us?"


    "Maybe there is such consideration, but my mother really likes to be clean. She lives very well by herself."


    "But she always needs to be taken care of. It would be better to live with us and take care of her."


    "It''s OK. The elder sister came with her mother and said that she would live here for a while. If the elder sister left, we would find someone to take care of her."


    I thought Mrs. Fang was coming alone, but I didn''t expect to come with Fang Zhi. As soon as I heard about Fang Zhi, I felt headache. That woman didn''t like me and I didn''t like her.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not happy to hear that the elder sister is coming?" Fang zhe asked.


    "Yes." I admit frankly, "you know, your elder sister never likes me, and I don''t like her, so when she comes, we will inevitably have conflicts. Of course, I''m not happy."


    "Maybe it''s just because we don''t understand each other enough. Some contradictions are not contradictions, they''re just misunderstandings."


    "No, she and I are contradictory. She looks down on me. I don''t think she is noble, so we don''t like each other."


    "You don''t need everyone to like you, and that''s impossible, so don''t mind."


    "Thank you, Fang Zhe. Thank you for saying that to me."


    "Don''t be polite. Let''s go and see the land first." Fang zhe said.


    The place Fang zhe chose is not far away from the city. There are mountains all around and there is a reservoir in front. Because the road is not good and cars can''t drive through, we have to walk there. So if we want to build a villa there, we have to build the road first.


    "I''ve seen all the other places. Only here is the most suitable place. First, it''s not noisy. Then it''s good environment. What''s more, it''s not within the scope of the basic farmland reserve. It''s easy to approve the building procedures. What do you think?" Fang zhe asked me.


    I don''t know anything else. I just think the environment here is really good. If you build a house and settle down here, it should be very comfortable.


    "It''s very good, but I don''t know if my wife likes it or not?"


    "I think my mother will like it. Then I''ll make the house here the same as that of Maya. In this way, my mother will adapt quickly and feel less strange."


    "If my wife likes this environment, we can use manual workers and find the best construction team to carry out the construction. In the future, my wife will live in Zhushi and it will be easier for you to meet mother and son."


    Fang zhe nodded, "I think so too. Let''s go to the airport now."


    After arriving at the airport, we waited for another hour before Mrs. Fang''s flight landed.


    The pearly Fang Zhi came out from the airport with Mrs. Fang in her arm. When she saw me, her smile closed a little.


    Mrs. Fang is smiling. She looks good.


    "Welcome to Zhuhai, madam." I said with a smile, holding her hand.


    Out of politeness, I also said hello to each other, "Hello, big sister, welcome to Zhuhai."


    "Your airport is well built. It''s better than Maya''s. It''s really big." Mrs. Fang said with a smile.


    "Mom, the development of Zhuhai is very good in the past two years. Jiyang has also expanded. When you have time, let Suya show you around. Now Zhuhai is completely different from before." Fang zhe said.


    "Well, when you are all free, I must walk around. By the way, how about the house you showed me?" Mrs. Fang really thought about it.


    Fortunately, Fang zhe had prepared in advance, otherwise I would be embarrassed.


    "Mom, I know you remember this. SUA is ready. If you''re not tired, we''ll go and have a look at the land now." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "I thought Suya was busy with work and forgot about it. You always remember it. Thank you. Today is a little tired. Let''s go to see it tomorrow." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "That''s fine. Suya is going to work tomorrow. I''ll go with you." Fang zhe said.


    "She wants to work, but you don''t? So the Fang family is now dominated by men inside and women outside. Is it reversed? " Fang Zhi began to get into trouble.


    I was about to say something when Fang zhe winked at me and I shut up.


    "Elder sister, I''m recovering now, so I didn''t go to work. It''s hard for me to work. Now men and women are equal, and girls are independent when they go to work. There''s nothing wrong with it. Elder sister, don''t make trouble out of nothing." Fang zhe accepted the past coldly.

 Chapter 178

    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Mrs. Fang quickly interrupted: "well, don''t carry it as soon as you meet. It''s all your own. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s ugly to quarrel as soon as you meet. Let''s talk less."


    Mrs. Fang spoke, and everyone stopped talking now.


    When we got to the parking lot, Fang Zhe and I took the same car, while his wife and Fang Zhi took Gao Zhan''s car, and then came together to the house in the city.


    I used to live in this house with Fang zhe for two days. Although it''s in the urban area, the environment is very good and it''s not noisy.


    Strictly speaking, this house belongs to me, because Fang zhe transferred the real estate of Zhushi to my name before the operation.


    After Mrs. Fang took a bath and changed her clothes, Fang zhe proposed to go out for dinner, but Mrs. Fang was tired and didn''t want to go out, so she called the meal home to eat.


    After dinner, my wife went back to have a rest. Fang zhe talked with her, while I went back to work overtime because I had to finish my work, so I could go out with her the next day.


    There were so many things. I was busy until 10:30 in the evening, but the work was not finished. At this time, the phone started to vibrate. It was Fang zhe who called and asked me if I was finished. I said there would be a while. He said that he had come to pick me up. He was in the parking lot of the company.


    In my memory, he should have come to Fengcai daily chemical''s office for the first time. He bought me a gift from this company. I started from this company and kept learning and growing. Now I am a full-time businessman. I say goodbye to the mediocrity in the past.


    "It''s good. It''s good. I knew you could take care of it." Fang zhe has been around the company for a long time.


    "This company is given to me by you. Of course, I want to run it well. If it doesn''t run well, I''m sorry for you." I said with a smile.


    Fang zhe nodded, "I knew you could do it. If I said you could, you would do it."


    "Sit down for a while. I''ll finish what I''m doing and go home together."


    "Well, if you''re busy, I''ll sit here and watch you." Fang zhe said.


    He was supposed to wait for me, but I found that as soon as he sat there, I couldn''t do anything. I always looked at him, worried that he was bored and wanted to talk to him.


    "If you have a handsome man in your office, don''t you have the heart to work?" Fang zhe asked with a smile.


    "You''d better wait for me in the reception room. You''re really distracting me here. I can''t work seriously. You go to the reception room and wait for me. I''ll come to you when I finish my work."


    "I don''t know. Why, you are greedy for my beauty. Can you blame me?" Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "I''ve always been alone in my office. If you suddenly pestle there, it will definitely affect my working condition. You''d better go out."


    "I won''t do it. Let''s share your work with me and I''ll help you do it. It''s faster." Fang zhe said.


    "Can you do it?"


    "I''m kidding. I''m managing an international consortium. I can''t do anything about your small company? Have you forgotten what I do? " Fang zhe said.


    "I know you are a big business man, so I''m worried that you can''t do things in our small company. I don''t mean to look down on you."


    "I''ll try. You want to see these documents. I''ll help you."


    Fang zhe moved a stool and sat down beside me. We read the documents together.


    But looking at it, I found something wrong, because I found one of his hands on my leg.


    I reached for his hand. "What are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ll just try on your pants. What''s the quality of your pants?" Fang zhe said with a bad smile.


    "The quality of my trousers is very good. You don''t have to try them. Put your hand on the gauge."


    "You know, I''m good at everything, but I don''t follow the rules, so I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to make me follow the rules." Fang Zhe''s action is bigger and bigger, and his body is slowly sticking to it.


    "Stop it. You''re here to help me work. How can you do this? It''s so late now. If you don''t do a good job and go home..."


    Before I finished, he suddenly hugged me, and this time his hand went straight into my clothes.


    After the passion, the work is still not finished, and we have to continue to move bricks. But this time, Fang zhe was really honest. He helped me seriously, and he finished it very soon.


    "You see, it''s very good to know whether the combination of work and rest can improve work efficiency after finishing work." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    I murmured a rascal.


    "Don''t you just like me, hooligan? Your body is very honest, so..."


    "Shut up! No more I scolded.


    "Well, well, I''ll just shut up. Let''s go back. It''s too late."


    After locking the door of the company and entering the elevator, I heard my stomach scream. Then I remembered that I was too busy to have dinner.


    Before, I had been working sitting and didn''t consume much physical strength, but later I had a toss with Fang Zhe, which was purely physical work, so I was hungry."You didn''t have dinner?" Fang zhe also heard it.


    "Never hungry, now hungry."


    "I made you hungry. It''s more exhausting to do it with me, because I''m too strong." Fang zhe said with a shameless smile.


    I gave a cold hum and didn''t care about him.


    "I''ll take you to what you want to eat." Fang zhe put his hand around my waist.


    "No, it''s too late. It''s time to gain weight. I have to lose weight."


    Fang zhe sniffed, "what nonsense, you have to eat when you are hungry, you are not fat, you are so slim and beautiful, you don''t have to think about losing weight."


    "That''s no good. You''re standing and talking without backache. If you''re not afraid of being fat, what do you do every day?" I gave him a white look.


    "My fitness is for health, not to lose weight. You are really not fat. You can eat freely. I will take you to eat what you want."


    "I''m not really fat?"


    "Of course not fat, not to mention not fat, even if you are fat, you are still beautiful, you are thin, you are bony beauty, you are fat, you are mellow beauty, in short, I like it, you don''t have to worry about getting fat."


    This mouth can be really sweet, "usually there is no little tease sister, this set of a set of, very skilled? Well


    "What''s the matter? My love words only tell you that other people can''t pay for them. What''s more, I''m telling you the truth. You are really beautiful. No matter you are fat or thin, you are all beautiful women. They are all my favorite."


    This person is love to listen to good words, although know that he is amusing me, but I am still very happy! I still like it.


    When I got on the bus, my stomach screamed again. It seems that I have to eat tonight. I can''t bear it any more.


    "You see, my stomach protested? I said you have to eat. Don''t you believe it? What would you like to eat? "


    "Hot pot."


    Fang zhe was stunned, "hotpot? That''s a high calorie food. Are you afraid of getting fat? "


    "Didn''t you say I wasn''t fat? Don''t you say I''m fat and beautiful? "


    "Yes, you''re not fat, but you don''t have to be so extreme, do you? Either you don''t eat it, or you eat that high calorie food? How about hot pot in the evening


    "If you don''t want to eat, of course you have to eat what you like. If you don''t like to eat, why do you eat it?"


    Fang zhe thought for a moment, "it seems reasonable, but it''s so late, your baijiawei hotpot must be closed, you can only eat other hotpot."


    "Go to the food stall, there are many delicious hot pot, this point, there is lively."


    "Big stall?" Fang zhe was surprised again.


    "Oh, you must have never been there. People like you are not likely to eat in that place. They don''t think it''s sanitary, do they? That''s not going I said angrily.


    "No, as long as you want to go, go. I don''t care. We''ll go now."


    "Forget it, we still don''t go. There are so many people there. There are all kinds of people. It''s really not safe. We still don''t go. We''ll go home later and let sister min cook noodles for me."


    "No, since you put it forward, it means that you really want to eat. Since you want to eat, go to eat. Life is short. You can do whatever you want. Where can you manage so much?"


    Fang Zhe is like this. Once he decides what to do, he will not change his mind easily.


    While he was talking, he drove to the most prosperous place of Zhushi night market. Although it was very late, there was still a lot of traffic. From time to time, accompanied by the tinkle of peddler''s iron pot and spatula, he rolled down the window and a smell of food came to his face.


    The night market is the place with the most fireworks in the city. You can eat the most authentic local food here. The sanitary condition is certainly not as good as that of high-end restaurants. However, the food fried by hawkers in large iron pots is much better than that made by many restaurant chefs.


    Because there were so many people and cars, Fang Zhe and I turned around and couldn''t find a parking place.


    "I think it''s better to forget it. There''s no place to park. Let''s go back. This place is so complicated." I want to give up again.


    "It''s OK. We can park far away, and then we can walk over." Fang Zhe is not easy to give up.


    "It''s so complicated here. What if someone recognizes you?"


    "I''m not a star. I''m not that famous. No one will recognize me."

 Chapter 179

    Finally, he found a parking space. After parking, Fang zhe took me by the hand and went to the night market. He found a stall and sat down.


    It''s more than 11 p.m., but people are still coming and going. At this point, the older people have basically gone to bed, and most of them are still active. They call friends, drink a lot, enjoy delicious food, and enjoy their youth.


    "It''s really a vibrant place." Fang zhe could not help sighing.


    "Yes, this is the most real side of a city. Although it''s not classy, people are real and full of vitality."


    "This is the real place to eat. The guests in the high-end restaurants are all sitting upright and just want to socialize. Only the people here can really enjoy the delicious food." Fang zhe said.


    "Yes, those who come here for dinner are not for entertainment. Who will come to such a place for entertainment?"


    While talking, the small hot pot has come up, steaming, putting some vegetables in, and eating happily.


    "Would you like some wine?" Fang zhe suddenly proposed.


    "No, I''ll have to drive later." I decline.


    "You can find a valet driver, or park your car here, take a taxi, or not. You can find a hotel nearby and go to work tomorrow. In short, there are many options. You can have a drink if you want."


    "Forget it. I have something to do tomorrow. I have to accompany your mother to see the building site. I won''t drink any more." I still don''t want to drink it.


    "Well, let''s stop drinking. Let''s go home after eating."


    It''s already 12 o''clock after eating. I''m very full. I feel a little regret. It''s estimated that I''ll have to grow at least another kilo of meat tomorrow.


    Back to the mid levels villa, it was one o''clock in the morning, and I went to bed after washing.


    The next day, sister min and I went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. I''ve been to Maya and probably know their taste, so I''ll choose some dishes they like and invite my wife to dinner at noon.


    I was going to come back for dinner yesterday, but my wife said that she was too tired, so I made do with eating in the city. Today I have a good rest, so I have to invite her to have dinner. Only when I eat at home can I feel at home.


    Sister Min has always been worried, because she also heard that Mrs. Fang is a baroness in Maya and has a noble status. She is worried that her craftsmanship will make Mrs. Fang dislike her. I comfort her that Mrs. Fang is actually very easygoing, and she is not picky about food. Ms. min''s good cooking skills will surely satisfy her.


    At noon, Fang zhe took his wife over. As soon as she entered the villa, she praised the house as good, clean and healthy.


    But Fang Zhi doesn''t agree. She thinks it''s too far from the city, and it''s in the middle of the mountain. It''s not like a place where normal people live. It''s a bit like a Taoist temple or a temple. It''s not suitable for living, just for practicing.


    This woman really can''t talk. Even if we are relatives, we shouldn''t talk like this. It makes people uncomfortable. I can''t help but say to her, "life is a practice. There are so many hardships in the world of mortals. When will we not practice?"


    "Oh, Miss Su, are you not happy? I mean, the house is too partial, and it doesn''t mean anything else. Why do you have to aim at me? " Fang Zhi couldn''t bear the loss, so he came back immediately.


    I laughed and said that it was just a matter of fact, with no other meaning. You can express your opinions, and I can also express mine, without affecting each other.


    "Well, you don''t have to argue about it. I really like this house, but is the place you find half as good as here?" Mrs. Fang is more concerned about the house she wants to live in.


    "The environment is better than here, because it''s surrounded by mountains on all sides, and the location is low. There''s no such strong wind. If my mother likes it here, she can live here directly. It doesn''t matter." Fang zhe said.


    I quickly agreed, "yes, madam, if you like, you can live in this house. We can move to the city."


    I originally meant to express my welcome, but Fang Zhi quickly misinterpreted my kindness: "so you mean, my mother wants to throw you out and occupy your house?"


    Before I spoke, Fang zhe couldn''t help saying, "elder sister, you always talk to us in such a hostile way. How can we get along with each other? Suya doesn''t mean that at all. Why do you have to misinterpret it like this? "


    "Did I get it wrong? What she means is that she would rather move out than live in a house with her mother. Is that right? " Fang Zhi said.


    "I mean, as long as my wife likes it, I can live here. If I can get used to it, we can live together. If I can''t get used to it, I can move out and let my wife be clean. Is that a problem? Elder sister, it''s necessary to put me in the opposite direction. Then I''m wrong in what I say and what I do. " I''m on fire, too.


    "Mom, look at her attitude. She thinks that when we come to Zhushi, we''re in her territory. She''s arrogant. She doesn''t pay attention to me."


    Fang Zhi always wanted to stir up conflicts between me and her family, but Fang Zhe always protected me, which made her feel that she was in a weak position, so she wanted Mrs. Fang to stand on her side and fight against me."Well, they don''t mean that. Since you are a sister, you should look like a sister. Don''t make trouble everywhere and destroy unity." Mrs. Fang said with a frown.


    Fang Zhi didn''t get Mrs. Fang''s support, so it stopped.


    After drinking tea for a while, Mrs. Fang began to have lunch. Mrs. Fang also spoke highly of Min''s cooking skills. She said that Min''s cooking skills were similar to those of Ma Ya''s famous chefs. Then min was relieved.


    After lunch break, I squinted for a while and got up quickly, because I was afraid of oversleeping.


    Fang zhe held me down. "It''s still early. You can sleep for a while. You''re tired these days. Have a good rest."


    "But I have to accompany my wife to see the land. If she gets up and I don''t get up, it''s embarrassing. I can''t take a long nap. I feel dizzy in the afternoon, so I''d better get up."


    Fang zhe said that''s OK. I''ll get up too. We''ll have coffee.


    So Fang zhe made coffee and we sat on the balcony drinking.


    I''ve been very busy for a while. I haven''t had coffee with him in the afternoon. No one talks. They are just blowing the wind and listening to the sound of pigeon whistles in the air. They feel that life is very beautiful.


    After a while, my wife got up, after a simple wash, we drove to the suburbs to see.


    When we arrived, Fang Zhe and I were a little worried. I don''t know if my wife would like the environment there.


    The lady got out of the car and turned around, with a smile on her face. "Suya is really attentive. This is my ideal place for the elderly. There are mountains and water. It''s so comfortable. The place is here. Find a more powerful designer and draw the drawings first."


    Fang Zhe and I took a look at each other, and then we were relieved. As long as my wife likes it, we can rest assured.


    At this time, Fang Zhi disappeared. We didn''t know where she had swam. We waited for a while before she came over from the reservoir.


    "Does mom like it here?" Fang Zhi asked.


    "Yes, I like it very much. After that, I decided to provide for the elderly here. I will return to my roots here." Mrs. Fang said with a smile.


    "Is this the place of the Suya election?" Fang Zhi looks at me.


    In fact, this place was chosen by Fang Zhe, but for his wife''s sake, Fang zhe said I chose it. Now Fang Zhi asked, I''m sorry to lie, so I didn''t say anything. Fang zhe said yes, it was su Ya who spent a lot of time choosing it.


    "That''s no wonder. It''s really a good place. It''s very good. I just walked over there and met a villager nearby. I asked him about the situation of this place. He said that the reason why such a large area of land has been used all the time is that it''s a mass grave. In the old days, there was a famine and many people died of starvation, so they all threw it here After burying at least hundreds of people''s bones, Suya chose such a place to repair my mother''s house. What''s her intention? "


    Fang Zhi said that, all of us are stupid.


    Originally, I was kind-hearted, but if it was a mass grave here, how can I explain it to my wife?


    Ping Lai''s face was calm. After hearing this, Mrs. Fang''s face changed, "is this true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. The villagers nearby said that. It must be true. Suya, when you choose the land, you should know the truth, right? Are you doing this on purpose? Are you going to harm my mother? " Fang Zhi stares at me and asks.


    I don''t know how to answer for a moment, because I don''t know whether what Fang Zhi said is true or false. I have no idea about this land, because it was originally chosen by Fang Zhe and has nothing to do with me.


    But now there''s a problem, and I can''t throw this pot to Fang Zhe, so for a moment, I was silly and speechless.


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense. There''s no such thing. It''s impossible!" Fang Zhe''s face also changed, but I believe he must not know that this is a mass grave, otherwise he would not choose such a place to repair his wife''s house.


    "What''s impossible? If it''s impossible, you can ask the villagers nearby? I can ask, but can''t you? " Fang Zhi is aggressive.


    "I asked, there is no such thing, I asked very clearly, here has never been buried, I am absolutely sure." Fang zhe said firmly.


    "Are you trying to protect this woman? Do you really forget your mother when you have a daughter-in-law? There''s something wrong with this place. You don''t blame her, but you have to protect her. If I don''t ask the truth, you''ll have to build a pension house for your mother in this mass grave. Is that a curse? " Fang Zhide is unreasonable and arrogant.


    Originally, I didn''t choose this place, but now it''s all my fault. I''m dumb and I can''t say what I''ve suffered.


    "You talk. You''ve done something insidious. You can''t say it now, can you? You are such a wicked woman. If you want to see my mother, you don''t want her to stay here. Let''s go back. Can you use such a vicious method? " Fang Zhi pointed at me and scolded me.

 Chapter 180

    That kind of taste is hard to explain. It can really suffocate people.


    Mrs. Fang''s face was already very ugly. If it was me, I would be very angry if someone wanted to find a place for me to build a house where many corpses were buried.


    "It''s not like that..." I explained pale.


    "Let''s go." Mrs. Fang said to Zhi, turned and left.


    Fang Zhe and I had a look at each other and had to keep up.


    When I was about to get on the bus, the master''s wife turned around and said, "don''t follow me. Just let Gao Zhan take me to the airport. I''m sorry to disturb you. You can keep this place for yourself." Said Mrs. Fang in a cold voice.


    This is not good. Mrs. Fang is angry to leave. This is a big disaster.


    "Suya, it''s not really about you..."


    "It''s my fault, ma''am." I know that Fang zhe wants to say that I didn''t choose this place. Now that it''s all this way, I''ll carry the pot. I''m aggrieved, and it''s better than letting their mother and son quarrel.


    Fang Zhi''s woman was listening. If Fang zhe didn''t choose what I said, she would take the opportunity to make trouble. She would say that Fang zhe cheated his wife in order to get rid of my crime. In this way, it''s more difficult to make it clear.


    "If you want to leave, I know I can''t stay, but before you leave, please listen to me and give me a few minutes, please." I stopped in front of my wife.


    The lady looked at me coldly. "What else do you have to say? Are you trying to force me to stay


    "Of course I don''t dare. My wife wants to leave. I have a hundred guts and I don''t dare to force her to stay. I just hope she will listen to me before she leaves. It won''t take her much time."


    "Ma, this woman is very vicious. Don''t listen to her." Fang Zhi said.


    Mrs. Fang waved her hand to show Fang Zhi not to speak.


    "Well, I have to catch a plane. You''d better make a long story short. I don''t have that much time." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "Thank you, madam. First of all, whether there is any bad past in this place remains to be examined carefully. If there is a bad past in this place, then I have no intention. My wife is Fang Zhe''s mother. I want to live with Fang Zhe. The rise and fall of the Fang family is also very important to me. From my point of view, apart from friendship, I can only get the maximum benefit from the steaming day of the Fang family. If the fortune of the Fang family is not good, what good will it do to me?


    Fang Zhe''s filial piety to his wife can be learned from the world. Naturally, I also know that I have one heart. Why should I take such a big risk to find a fierce land for his wife and let Fang zhe blame me? Besides, paper can''t cover the fire. If the land is really fierce, someone will point it out when building a house in the future, so it can''t be concealed. Since it can''t be concealed, why should I take the risk of being exposed? "


    "Mom, don''t listen to her sophistry. This woman''s mouth can speak. She can live even if she dies. Don''t listen to her." Fang Zhi wants to interrupt again.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Fang was not confused. She motioned to Fang Zhi not to speak, "go on."


    "Fang Zhe and I are very happy that my wife has come to settle down in Zhushi. When she comes, Fang zhe will feel at ease and be able to devote himself to his work. This is a good thing. I don''t need to do anything bad for my husband or find you a bad land. Why should I do such a thing that is harmful to others and not beneficial to myself?"


    Mrs. Fang''s face softened a little. "I don''t think you need to do this, either. Is it because the land sellers deliberately hide the fact that many people have been buried here for money?"


    "So this matter needs to be investigated. Please stay and give us a few days to find out. If this is true, I will find a better homestead for my wife and let her build a house. If she leaves, Fang zhe will be unhappy and become a sinner. Please give me another chance!"


    "Yes, mom, we haven''t made it clear yet. Maybe those are just rumors. Don''t hurry. Give us time to prove. If we choose the wrong land, we will choose a better one to compensate." Fang zhe followed suit.


    "You can also take your wife to the major real estate these two days. If you have a villa that your wife likes, you can buy it directly instead of building it yourself." I added.


    "That''s OK. In a word, mother should stay first and give us a chance to mend our mistakes. If you leave in such a rage, we really can''t forgive ourselves." Fang zhe said.


    After our advice, the anger on Mrs. Fang''s face gradually receded.


    "I don''t believe Suya will deal with me in this way. I''m not a superstitious person either. The place where people are buried is everywhere. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that if you don''t know this kind of thing, you''ll have a knot in your heart. I like the environment of this place very much. If there''s no such thing, I''ll definitely choose here."


    When she said that, it was basically a relief for me.


    Fang Zhi is still not happy, "Mom, she just said a few words, you believe it?"


    "Suya''s right. I believe her." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "Mom, you are soft hearted. You will be convinced by her in a few words. Bad people can say that if you really live in Zhushi, you must be cheated by her in the future." Fang Zhi said."Elder sister, mother crosses more bridges than we walk. Can''t Mother understand what you can see? You''ve been talking about me and Suya like this. Don''t you want your mother to hate us before you give up? " Fang zhe said.


    At first, I couldn''t help it. I wanted to fight back, but Fang zhe made a sound first.


    "Ah Zhe, what do you mean? Do you mean I''m trying to stir up the relationship between you and mom? This land is chosen by Suya. I''ve been talking about her all the time, and it''s all matter of fact. Is it interesting for you to help her like this? Do you come to Zhushi and forget who you are when you are fascinated by Fox spirits? "


    "Fang Zhi, how do you speak? What''s the system?" The lady stopped Fang Zhi.


    Fang Zhi stopped talking when his wife spoke.


    "Mom, we''ve all come out today. We might as well have a look at the nearby buildings. If you choose a villa, we''ll buy it directly, so we don''t have to build it by ourselves." Fang zhe suggested.


    "Well, let''s have a look everywhere. It''s the real estate market in Jiezhu city." Mrs. Fang agreed.


    "Mom, we''re not going back to Maya?" Fang Zhi is in a hurry.


    "Elder sister, if you are in a hurry, you can go back first. We will take care of your husband here. You can rest assured." I said with a smile.


    "Suya, what do you mean? Are you going to kick me out? What qualifications do you have to throw me out? What are you? " Fang Zhi immediately caught me and bit me.


    Her reaction is also in my expectation, I just smile, did not immediately fight back, Mrs. Fang and Fang zhe are watching, I do not have to fight back.


    "Elder sister, you are also the municipal director''s wife. You are not very good-looking. How can you maintain a little demeanor?" Fang zhe can''t see it anymore.


    "Mom, you see, Fang zhe has been talking for her, obviously treating us as outsiders. Is it still interesting for us to stay here?" Fang Zhi started to pick things up again.


    Gradually, I found a problem, that is, every sentence Fang Zhi said seemed to point to the same purpose, that is to hope that Mrs. Fang would leave Zhuhai and return to Maya.


    So Fang Zhi doesn''t like his wife to live in Zhushi. This may be because she loves her mother and doesn''t want her mother to be too far away from her. But there is also a possibility that it involves interests.


    It''s not that I''m a villain and a gentleman. It''s absolutely possible.


    It''s easier to say two things, not one.


    If Fang Zhi really doesn''t want her to leave just because she loves her mother, she can say it directly. She doesn''t need to attack others in this way to achieve her goal.


    "Fang Zhi, don''t say a few words. We''ll talk about going back to Maya when you get on the bus." Said the lady.


    Fang Zhi gave up and reluctantly got on the bus.


    I''m still in the same car with Fang Zhe. Fang zhe also breathes a long breath, "how can this happen? When I was looking at the land, I asked the villagers around me. I didn''t hear that there were many people buried there. Today, it''s a burden to you. My mother and my sister have put the accounts on your head. Fortunately, you reacted quickly and left my mother behind. Otherwise, it would be really hard for my mother to leave with anger. "


    "I also think it''s very strange. This kind of thing can''t be concealed, so if it''s the person who sold the land intentionally, sooner or later we need to know. I think the land is OK."


    "So you mean my sister is lying?" Fang zhe looks at me.


    "That''s not necessarily. It''s also possible that other people deliberately spread rumors. In a word, it''s very strange, but it''s not difficult to find out. Let ah Zhan come with me and ask in the nearby village. You can''t ask young people about this kind of thing. You have to ask old people. Only old people can know it clearly."


    Fang zhe nodded, "that''s what I''m saying. I''ll ask ah Zhan to bring you a few people back. I''ll make it clear. If the land seller deliberately harms me, I can''t spare him."


    "If there''s something wrong with the place, don''t trouble anyone. It''s a small matter. You don''t have to worry about it." I advised.


    "Yabao, you seem to be very Buddhist now. You can tolerate everything." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "We should have been able to bear it. Life is difficult. There is no need to be angry for some small things. People''s energy is limited. They should focus on big things instead of small things."


    Fang zhe pointed to me, "it''s reasonable. It seems that Yabao in my family knows more and more about life."


    "By the way, Fang Zhe, I have a feeling that it''s not necessarily right. I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "I always have a feeling that your sister doesn''t want her wife to stay in Zhushi. She wants to get your mother back."

 Chapter 181

    Fang zhe looked at me and didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter? I''m wrong? If you''re wrong, don''t mind


    After all, I have to be careful about other people''s family affairs. If I don''t pay attention, I will be suspected of undermining their internal unity.


    "I have the same feeling, but I can''t say it, just know it in my heart." Fang zhe said.


    He said that if I have this feeling, I will be relieved. It shows that I am not using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman.


    "Why is that? Why doesn''t your sister like her wife to settle down in Zhuhai?"


    Fang zhe thought for a moment, "I don''t know, maybe all kinds of complicated reasons."


    I think Fang zhe knows. He says he doesn''t know, just because he doesn''t want to.


    It''s related to his family. He doesn''t want to talk about it. It''s not convenient for me to ask. That''s all.


    All afternoon, we took Mrs. Fang to see the real estate everywhere. Although there are many real estate in Zhuhai, there are not many high-end villas. Mrs. Fang has seen all of them, but she doesn''t like them.


    At the end of the day, it''s getting late. I have to get ready for dinner.


    What Mrs. Fang means is that she wants to eat some special food in Zhushi and eat authentic food.


    This kind of Party philosophy is not good, because the local authentic food is definitely not available in the main restaurant.


    But if it''s too low-end, it''s not suitable for lady''s identity. In order to make me happy, Fang zhe can barely accompany me to some low-end places for dinner, but his wife certainly can''t.


    I think about it for a while, but I really can''t think of a suitable place.


    "I remember many years ago, your father and I came to Zhushi and ate a hot pot. It was very delicious, especially their fried tofu. Many years later, I miss it. I just can''t name the hot pot. I don''t know if it''s still open. If it''s still open, I can eat it." Said Mrs. Fang.


    In my mind, I immediately thought of "baiweijia" hotpot. There are not many hotpot shops in Zhuhai that have been open for many years. Many of them once flourished, but later they all collapsed. Only baiweijia has been open all the time.


    But baiweijia''s grade is not high. I''m sorry to say that. When the words come to my mouth, I swallow them back.


    But Fang zhe opened his mouth first, "Su ya really likes to have a hot pot shop called Baiwei family. I don''t know if my mother is talking about this one?"


    Unexpectedly, his wife was surprised. "Yes, it seems to be this name. At that time, we chatted with the boss and asked him why he named it. He said that life is full of flavors, so it''s called Baiwei family. I remember, it''s this family!"


    "Let''s just go to this restaurant. I didn''t expect that my mother and Suya would have the same hobby. However, the consumption of this restaurant is close to the people. I don''t know if we can find a box. If there is no box, the environment will be a bit noisy." Fang zhe said.


    "It doesn''t matter. The place to eat is not very quiet. I can stand a meal." Said the lady.


    So we drove to baiweijia''s head office, and there was no box. Fortunately, we got a corner, which was not so noisy.


    Mrs. Fang seemed more excited. "It''s this one. The flavor of the base material hasn''t changed much. It''s still that flavor."


    Only Fang Zhi disdained, "this is a restaurant for low-income people. It''s so complicated and smoky."


    this woman is really a trouble. She said before that she had no balcony and the environment was relatively poor. Since she came, Mrs. also said she was satisfied. She still had to make complaints about it.


    "Suya always eats in a place like this? I''ve never been to such a low-end place. In Malaysia, we don''t look inside when we pass by the door. "


    I don''t speak, but Fang Zhi still wants to provoke me, and I can''t help it.


    Since she asked me by name, of course, I had to answer, "yes, I often eat in such a place, which is also wrong. Even in such a place, I can''t often come to eat, because the consumption is not low. In the past, when I went to school, my classmates all pooled money to eat baiweijia. As long as I could have a meal of baiweijia, I would be happy for a long time. "


    I am honest, and did not mean to hate her, but she was still not happy, "what do you mean, I did not say you are poor, who do you satirize?"


    "Miss Fang, I don''t mean to satirize you. I''m just telling you the truth. It was not easy for us to have a meal of baiweijia before." I said with a smile.


    "Well, eat when you eat. Don''t argue about these things. This hotpot is delicious. Just eat at ease. Why quarrel?" The lady spoke.


    I didn''t want to make my wife resent me, so as soon as she spoke, I immediately shut up.


    The whole meal was very enjoyable. After eating, the lady was full of praise and said that she would come to eat next time.


    Seeing that my wife was in a good mood, I felt relieved. I finally got rid of the haze this afternoon.


    When I got to the parking lot and was about to get on the bus, a woman ran to me and grabbed me. "Suya, you villain, I finally caught you."This woman is Zhang Guilan, my old mother-in-law. Not far away, some of her mother-in-law point to me. They seem to be Hu Wei''s neighbors. They probably saw me in the hot pot shop, so they called Zhang Guilan to ask her to come to me for trouble.


    "You let me go, what are you doing?" I looked at Zhang Guilan in disgust.


    "What are you doing? You''ve done so much harm to our family. I''ll fight with you Zhang Guilan scolded.


    This sudden scene made me extremely embarrassed. Mrs. Fang was still watching.


    "How can I harm your family? Let me go, or I''ll be rude!" I said in a cold voice.


    "You let him go, or I''ll be rude to you." Fang Zhe''s face was also very ugly.


    The Fang family never knew about my marriage. Fang zhe has also been deliberately asking me to keep it a secret. Now that Zhang Guilan appears, the secret is about to be revealed. You can imagine how anxious Fang Zhe is.


    "You little white face, you have to protect this woman? This woman doesn''t live with my son, but also instigates my present daughter-in-law to make illegal materials for the superior, and accuses my son and several direct leaders of my son. My son''s job is definitely gone. Who can I go to if I don''t ask her? " Zhang Guilan scolded.


    "What''s the matter, lady?" Mrs. Fang heard some clues and asked with a overcast face.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Guilan pointed at Mrs. Fang with a black face and was very unfriendly.


    "Mom, don''t pay any attention to the shrew. Please wait for us in the car first." Fang zhe takes Mrs. Fang and goes to the direction of parking.


    I understand what Fang zhe means. He doesn''t want Zhang Guilan to say something unpleasant to his wife.


    "Don''t go, you two dogs have done so much harm to my family. If you want to go, just go?" Zhang Guilan wants to stop Fang Zhe.


    I grabbed her, "if you have something, just ask me. Don''t disturb them. Tell me, what''s the matter? How can I harm your family?"


    Fang Zhi has been looking at us. She should have seen some signs, so I can''t let her hear it.


    "Li Li, the slut, went to Hu Wei''s unit and showed a video to their leader. That day, the working group came to Hu Wei''s unit to review it. The slut didn''t know who she was looking for, so she gave the video to the superior working group. After that, Hu Wei and his leaders were all taken away!"


    I took a breath after listening. Li Li really broke the sky this time. This stupid woman, I threatened Hu Wei with that video, so that Hu Wei didn''t dare to divorce her. Unexpectedly, she exposed the video directly, which was troublesome!


    "Aunt Zhang, you come with me." I whispered.


    Zhang Guilan still clung to me tightly, "if you want to run, I won''t let you run away. You have to give me an account of this, or I won''t let you go!"


    What I''m thinking about now is not how to solve this problem. What I''m thinking about now is how to quickly take Zhang Guilan away from the scene so that Mrs. Fang and them can''t hear these things. At least they can''t completely understand what''s going on, because it will make me very embarrassed.


    "I''ll take you to find someone who can find a way. If you don''t go with me right away and wait for this thing to ferment completely, it''s really too late." I said again in a low voice.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " Zhang Guilan looked at me suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s true. Do you want to trouble me now, or do you want to solve the problem? If you just want to trouble me, you can spend time with me here, but if you want to solve the problem, you can go with me immediately, and I''ll take you to find someone. "


    "To whom?" Zhang Guilan still has a face of disbelief.


    "Find the key person. As for who this person is, you will know by then. Go now, or it will be too late." I said it on purpose in a hurry.


    "Well, trust you for a while, I''ll go with you."


    I walked in front, followed by Zhang Guilan, I quickly walked to the street, stopped a taxi, Zhang Guilan also followed the car.


    It was not until I was sure that I had taken Zhang Guilan away from the scene that I was relieved. I believe Fang Zhe, who is still in the parking lot, was also relieved.


    "Do you mean that Li Li gave the video to the investigation team sent by her superiors?" I asked Zhang Guilan.


    "Yes, that Slut didn''t know what she was mad about. She went to Hu Wei''s unit. She had bad luck. She happened to meet the investigation team above. Originally, she didn''t investigate the matter, but she happened to meet Li Li crying and making a lot of noise there. When she asked what was going on, the rich man handed in the video."


    I lay back and thought that Hu Wei''s Retribution had come. Originally, I didn''t want to kill him with one stroke, but Li Li, a brainless woman, beat him down instead of me.

 Chapter 182

    "Suya, where are you going to take me? Who are you going to take me to? You''re not lying to me, are you Zhang Guilan asked me again.


    "Yes, you haven''t said where you''re going." Taxi master also said.


    I had to casually say an address, and then found that the address turned out to be Feng Caijuan''s home address.


    When I took Zhang Guilan away, I just didn''t want to let Mrs. Fang know too much, so I didn''t think about what to do next. Now Zhang Guilan asked me, and I subconsciously thought of sister Juan. Sister Juan is a master at solving problems, and now I can only rely on her.


    I took out my cell phone, made up a long text message, and told the general situation to sister Juan.


    As a result, sister Juan replied that it was not difficult to solve the problem, but she was in the company and not at home. She asked me to take Zhang Guilan near the company and let her make it clear.


    Sister Juan is really my Bodhisattva. Almost all the difficult problems I encounter can be pushed to her, and she will never let me down and solve them well.


    "Suya, you can''t lie to me. Where are you taking me? Who are you meeting? "


    "Don''t ask. You''ll know when you get there." Then I told the taxi driver the address near the company and asked him to drive there.


    At this time, Fang Zhe''s message came and asked me where I was and whether Gao Zhan would come to help me.


    I said no, I can handle it myself. I will contact him when I handle it.


    Finally, I got to a street near the company. From a distance, I saw sister Juan in her professional dress waiting by the side of the road. Seeing sister Juan, I felt at ease like seeing my family.


    I paid the fare and got off.


    "She''s the one I''m going to show you." I pointed to sister Juan and said.


    Zhang Guilan looked at sister Juan suspiciously, "what unit''s leader are you?"


    "I shot the video that Li Li burst out, and I gave it to her, no matter what happened to Suya." Sister Juan immediately carried the matter over.


    "It''s impossible. It''s Suya who did it. Li Li admits it herself. Are you here to take responsibility for Suya?"


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe me, but it''s useless for you to find her. It''s only useful for you to find me. If you don''t believe me, you should hold on to her and see if you can solve the problem." Said Sister Juan.


    "Do you really have a way?" Zhang Guilan has a little faith.


    "If you can trust me, let Suya go first. Let''s find a place to sit down and talk about it. If you can''t trust me, it''s OK. It''s up to you." Sister Juan turned to leave.


    "Don''t go. I believe you, but you can''t lie to me." Zhang said.


    "Mr. Su, please help yourself. I''ll just talk to this lady." Sister Juan waved to me to go first.


    She knows that Mrs. Fang is waiting for me. I can''t stay here too long.


    I can''t bear it. I feel like I''m leaving the trouble to her. It seems that I''m too ungrateful, so I''m hesitant.


    "Come on, I''m the only one who can handle this." Sister Juan nodded to me, indicating that she could handle it and let me go.


    After confirming her eyes, I also believe that sister Juan can really handle it. If I stay, Zhang Guilan will only pester me. I''ve been delayed for too long, and it''s hard for me to explain to Mrs. Fang when I go back, so I stopped a taxi and left first.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Fang Zhe. He told us that his wife was in the house in the city and told me to go there directly.


    I bought some fruit in the supermarket nearby and brought it to Mrs. Fang''s apartment.


    Fang Zhi came to open the door. She looked at me like a thief. "Where have you been?"


    I ignored her and went straight in. Mrs. Fang and Fang zhe were sitting on the balcony drinking tea. When they saw me coming, Mrs. Fang did not speak. She should have been talking about me just now.


    "Is your colleague''s business settled?" Fang zhe asked me.


    I was a little stunned for a while, and had to follow his words: "it''s done."


    "Who is that woman? Why does she hold on to you and say that you have nothing to do with her son, who is her son, and what kind of relationship is it with you? " Fang Zhi asked after him.


    What Zhang Guilan said was indeed heard by her.


    In fact, I don''t want to lie. I want to tell Mrs. Fang the truth and tell her that I have been married. No matter whether she can accept it or not, I should tell her the truth. It''s no way to keep it from me. I feel like I have a time bomb in my bag, which may explode at any time.


    I don''t want to be so worried all the time. This kind of life is too hard.


    "You talk, why don''t you talk?" Fang Zhi is watching.


    "Didn''t I say it? It''s the mother of a colleague in Suya company. Her son came to Suya for help when something happened. Sister, I''ve said it several times. Do you believe me or don''t you believe Suya?" Fang zhe said angrily.


    I sighed in my heart. Fang zhe still refused to let me tell the truth. It''s really helpless.


    He refused to tell the truth, then I can only follow him to continue to lie, I understand his mind, he does not want to lose me, also do not want to let his mother know that she married a second married woman and angry, but this has been hidden, when is the end?But he conceals one day, I can only cooperate with him one day, I have no choice.


    "Don''t say it. Let Suya say it." Fang Zhi said.


    I looked at Fang Zhe and lowered my head. Lying is my weakness. I still can''t lie with my head held high.


    "It''s really my colleague''s mother. Her son works in my company. Once we had a dinner party in the company, we took a group photo. Later, his mother saw me and thought I was his girlfriend. Because I had been urged to get married, my colleague didn''t explain. Now my colleague is in some trouble, and her mother comes to me. That''s probably the case..."


    I really don''t have the confidence to speak. After that, my heart is still beating.


    Mrs. Fang and Fang Zhi looked at each other, and both of them showed suspicion.


    "What kind of trouble did your colleague have?" Asked Mrs. Fang.


    Before I spoke, Fang Zhi rushed to reply, "Mom, do you believe her lies? What that woman said is totally different from what she said. You see that woman is holding on to her fiercely. She looks like an enemy. She''s asking her for help. She''s obviously asking for trouble. Can''t you see it, mom? " Fang Zhi said.


    Mrs. Fang looked at me and continued to ask with her eyes.


    "Because her son has committed something, she thinks it''s my fault, so she misunderstands me. Her attitude is really not very good to me, but her son''s business has nothing to do with me. It''s all true." I said softly.


    "Mom, don''t try again. Is that interesting?" Fang zhe said.


    "Well, I''ll just ask you about your young people. Please do yourself a favor. I''m tired and want to have a rest. You can go back first." Mrs. Fang closed her eyes.


    It can be seen that Mrs. Fang is also very unhappy. She has been a baroness for so many years. She has never seen any scenes before. Naturally, she is not so easy to fool around.


    But in this situation, no matter how hard I try, I can''t make Mrs. Fang happy. It''s the best way to leave quickly and don''t quarrel with her.


    "Let''s go back first, and I''ll come back to see you tomorrow. I hope you don''t mind today''s business. I''ll find out about the building plot." Fang zhe said.


    Mrs. Fang still closed her eyes and waved to us to go.


    When I got into the elevator, I let out a long sigh of relief. "Fang Zhe, we have to hide it from my wife until when, she will eventually know about it."


    "I can''t let her know now. I''ll talk about it later." Fang zhe patted me on the shoulder as a consolation.


    "I really don''t want to cheat her. I always have a sense of guilt. I''m not used to cheating, especially the elderly. I feel very immoral."


    "Yabao, don''t think like that. Sometimes the good faith deception is just to avoid more conflicts. When my mother knows more about you and completely accepts you, she will know your past, and I believe she won''t mind."


    I knew that she was comforting me and comforting himself.


    But the reality is definitely not like this. At any time, Mrs. Fang will mind the fact that I have been married. Fang Zhe is the son of heaven. How can Mrs. Fang tolerate him marrying a married woman?


    The more I think about it, the more irritable I am, and I don''t want to talk any more.


    After getting on the bus, I took out my mobile phone and called sister Juan to ask her how it was.


    Sister Juan''s tone was very relaxed. She said that she sent Zhang Guilan away in a few words. Now she has gone back to work overtime.


    Naturally, I admire her very much. I asked her how she did it and if she could tell me.


    "It''s very simple. I told her that if she didn''t trouble you, I could ask the staff of the nightclub to testify that his son just went in with him at that time, and then left immediately. She might be able to keep her son''s job with some more money."


    It all sounds a little weird to me. "That''s it?"


    "It''s so simple. How complicated can it be? She just bullies you to talk. She doesn''t dare to make mistakes here, or I''ll let her go every minute." Said Sister Juan.


    "It''s exploded. Has your friend been affected?"


    "That store has been closed and temporarily closed for rectification. When it can open depends on the mood of the relevant departments. As a matter of fact, there are many wine companies in Zhuhai. We all know it. This time, several leaders came at the same time and were blown out. They had to stop for a few days until the spotlight passed. "


    "When the limelight is over, can it continue?"


    "Of course, it can be opened. Zeng Ru''s stores pay taxes according to law. Why can''t they open stores with formal licenses? Don''t worry. I''ve seen so many things like this. It''s OK. " Said Sister Juan.


    "I always feel sorry for her. It''s because of me. If I have a chance, I''d like to invite her to dinner and apologize face to face."


    "It''s OK. Zeng Ru has a good impression of you. He says he likes your personality very much, and he can see that you have a story. I''ll arrange the dinner. When we have time, we''ll have dinner together." Said Sister Juan.


    "Well, thank you, sister Juan." I said from the bottom of my heart."You''re welcome. We''re good sisters. We''ll take care of everything together. I''ll be busy first. You can accompany your mother-in-law." With that, sister Juan hung up.


    Just hung up sister Juan''s phone, my phone vibrated again, it was Li Li.


    As soon as I see her number, I get angry. This stupid woman is really harmful. All the troubles I face now are caused by her stupid behavior.

 Chapter 183

    I directly cut off her phone. I don''t want to say a word to her now.


    "Who''s calling again?" Fang zhe asked me while driving.


    "It''s Li Li, that stupid woman. I knew I shouldn''t have given her those videos. Now it''s better. She exploded the videos, implicated so many people, and she sold me. As soon as I saw her phone, I got angry."


    "It''s useless for you to be angry with her for that quality. Why do you have the same opinion with her? Take it and see what she says." Fang zhe advised.


    "If I don''t answer, I have nothing to say to such a stupid person."


    "You can''t say that. Although she is really stupid, in fact, it is you who provoked her first. You should bear the consequences, and you can''t avoid them. Moreover, if you don''t answer her phone and give her some guidance, she is likely to do some more stupid things, and the situation will be more difficult to deal with."


    As soon as I heard what Fang zhe said was reasonable, I answered her phone.


    As soon as I got through, I heard Li Li''s cry, "sister Suya, things are not good! You have to help me


    She''s really rude. She asked me to help her as soon as she opened her mouth. I''m the mother who takes care of her. I have to help her if I have something to do.


    "Why did you blow up that video? Why are you doing this? I want you to be the handle. You''re so good that you just burst out. Now that you''re in big trouble and you want me to help you, I really think I''m a nanny? "


    "Sister Suya, do you know all about it?"


    "Can I not know that the old woman Zhang Guilan has found me? What are you doing and what do you think?"


    "I didn''t want to do that. Hu Wei forced me. He beat me every day, took out his anger on me, and forced me to divorce. I didn''t agree. He threatened him with the video. He didn''t take it seriously. He said that I could make trouble as a bumpkin. He also called other women in front of me and said some disgusting words. He bullied me so much that I had no choice but to go to the unit His leadership, which is also the way you taught me, but I didn''t expect that I made a mistake later. "


    "Now that you have brought Hu Wei down, what else do you want to do?" I asked coldly.


    "It''s said that things are getting worse. Not only Hu Wei, but also the leaders of Hu Wei and other units have been arrested. Zhang Guilan said that I''m going to jail too. I don''t know what to do, so you should help me."


    It turned out that she was scared by Zhang Guilan, but she was not scared. Zhang Guilan said that she was going to jail, but she believed it.


    "You called me just to get me to help you out of jail?"


    "I just want to ask you what I should do now?"


    "Don''t worry, you''re OK. It''s not you who go to see the young lady. It''s not your turn to go to jail. You belong to the category of killing one''s relatives. You should be rewarded by the relevant departments. Zhang Guilan is just frightening you, but you can''t threaten Hu Wei in the future. I can''t help you with this matter. You can find your own way."


    "Sister Suya, you can''t ignore me. I helped you when you asked me to help you. Now there''s something wrong. If you don''t help me, I don''t know what to do."


    "I''ve said that it''s nothing to do with you. Just live your life well. Hu Wei doesn''t commit any serious crimes. At most, he won''t go to jail because of his lifestyle. At most, he won''t go to jail because of his work. You don''t have to worry about it, let alone help you."


    "Really? After Hu Wei comes out, if he still wants to divorce me, what should I do? "


    I''ll go. I really treat me as a mother. Do I have to keep her marriage fresh?


    "I don''t know. It''s about you and Hu Wei. Don''t look for me in the future! I can''t take care of it


    "Sister Su ya..."


    I hung up without waiting for her to finish.


    Fang zhe heard it and shook his head. "It seems that she has a lot of trust in you. She has no idea and can only find you. It''s actually normal."


    "Is that normal? I''m not the director of the women''s Federation or the aunt of the neighborhood committee. Why should I take care of her affairs? I''ve had enough of that family before, and now I''m going to be mixed in. It''s crazy! "


    Fang zhe said with a smile, "don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry about such a small thing. When people are in trouble, they always want to find someone to rely on. This is human nature. "


    "But she''s looking for the wrong person, isn''t she? Who am I? Why should I let her rely on me? " I said angrily.


    "She is sick and goes to the doctor. She thinks you are stronger than her, so she asks you to rely on her. She just doesn''t know the relationship between you and her. Forget it, just ignore her. Why don''t we go back to the middle of the mountain and see the land? " Fang zhe said.


    "Shall we inquire now?"


    "Yes, I always think it''s very strange. If we go in the daytime, it''s too ostentatious. It''s better to go in the evening to make a secret visit. Maybe we can get good results. Are you tired or not? If not, we''ll go now."


    "I''m not tired, I''m just upset, but my wife is very concerned about it. I''d better make it clear earlier, then I''ll go.""Well, let''s go now and go to the nearby village to find out if that piece of land is a mass grave and if there are so many people buried. If not, there must be an answer to who is making rumors and why he is doing so. "


    "Good." I agree.


    By the time I drove to the nearby village, it was dark through.


    The village is not big. Houses are scattered around the mountain. There are no street lights, but there is moonlight. As soon as we enter the village, we startle the big black dog at the head of the village and rush out to yell at us.


    The barking of the dog startled the owner. A woman asked in dialect, "who''s there?"


    "Elder sister, we are passing by. Can we ask for water?" I said it out loud.


    "Come in, the dog barks fiercely, but it doesn''t bite." The elder sister is very easygoing.


    The elder sister was in her forties and dressed neatly. After thanking her, we went into the room. There were three men drinking wine in the room. There were chicken and fish on the table. It was very rich.


    "Here are the guests. Let''s drink together." One of the men got up and was busy moving the chair.


    Fang zhe also sat down to the table generously, and then motioned me to sit beside him, "with such good luck, we can have dinner and wine."


    I wonder if this Fang Zhe is too familiar. He will really be on the table with a casual politeness? I don''t know anyone else. Is that too bad?


    "Here, pour it on my brother and drink it." The villagers are very polite.


    Wine is made in earthen pots. It should be local wine. It smells like wine. It must be good wine.


    "My name is Fang Zhe. This is my daughter-in-law. We wandered around here today, but we didn''t expect to be late. Seeing the light here, we rushed in and wanted to get a cup of boiled water. We didn''t expect to get a meal. Thank you Fang zhe hugged his fist angrily.


    "If you can meet me, it''s just a matter of fate. If you don''t respect me, you can be more casual." The man is also very forthright.


    "This girl is so beautiful." The hostess praised me.


    In fact, I''m a little embarrassed. After all, I''m not familiar with other people. It''s so abrupt to have dinner with them when I first meet. I''m not as cheeky as Fang Zhe.


    "What a nuisance." I said it shyly.


    "It''s OK. Recently, our village often comes to our boss. Are you also here to investigate?" One of the men said.


    Fang Zhe and I were a little bit more luxurious in our clothes. It was seen that we should have changed our clothes.


    "Oh, what?" Fang zhe took a sip of wine and asked with great interest.


    "It''s said that the North high-speed railway station in Zhuhai City will be built near us, and the land nearby will be valuable by then, so a boss came to inspect and prepare to engage in real estate." Said a man.


    "Oh, we''re not." Fang zhe smiles and shakes his head. "But I bought a piece of land nearby, ready to build a house and live on my own. But I heard some bad rumors. Just ask some elder brothers. Is that the truth I heard?"


    "Where is the land you bought? What kind of rumors? "


    "It seems that the neighborhood is called Xiaotuanshan. When we came to see it today, we heard that many people died in famine there before, and they were buried there in the end. There were hundreds of people?" Fang zhe said.


    Several drinking men looked at each other and said they had never heard of it.


    "This should not be possible, and the old man has never heard of it. If there is such a thing, we local people can not know it. It must be a rumor." Said a man.


    "It must be the land seller who regretted selling the land and deliberately sent out the news to deceive you. As soon as the news about the high-speed railway station to be built around here spreads, people must regret selling it cheaply. What land do you want to buy?" Asked the man.


    "I bought it from a man named Shen Tielin, who also lives in your village." Fang zhe said.


    "It must be that he has to go back on his word. Today I saw a boss come to the Shen family. He is the best. He certainly doesn''t want to sell the land to you. He wants to sell it to others." One of the men said.


    Fang Zhe and I looked at each other, and we all thought it was possible.


    "It turns out that''s the case. Has the high-speed railway station been built? Or is it just a rumor? " Fang zhe asked.


    "I don''t know. It should be true. Otherwise, there won''t be so many bosses coming to investigate. It''s actually very simple. You go directly to Shen Tielin. If he wants to refund your money, it means that he wants to go back and sell the land to others. If he doesn''t want to refund the money, it means that there is a real problem. Shen Tielin is the best man in our village. We can''t play with him. "


    Fang zhe nodded, "it''s also a good way, but is it possible that there have been many people buried there, just a few elder brothers haven''t heard of it?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible. If you ask my father, he is in his seventies and has experienced famine. If there is something, he will know it." The host suggested.


    "Well, I''ll ask first. You drink first. I''ll ask clearly, and I''ll let you down." Fang zhe said."No, I''ll just ask the kid to invite my dad here. You can drink it." Said the host.


    After a while, the hostess invited an old man over. Fang zhe told him the situation. The old man said that there was nothing wrong. There were few people in the village at that time, so it was impossible to starve so many people. This is nonsense.


    After hearing that there was no mass grave, Fang Zhe and I were relieved.

 Chapter 184

    After we made it clear, Fang Zhe and I left the village. Fang zhe took out some bottles of good wine and some cigarettes from the trunk of the car and gave them to the villagers who drank together. He also left their contact information and said he would visit them another day.


    On the way back, Fang Zhe is in a better mood. "It turns out that this is a subway station to be built. It seems that mom''s house can''t be built, but this business opportunity can''t be missed."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Since someone has taken aim at this piece of land, it shows that it is true to develop this piece of land. I want to buy all the land nearby and build a Xingde city with the help of xingdequan company of Zhuhai City." Fang zhe said.


    "Ah? This is not a trivial matter, and the news that the high-speed railway station will be built is not necessarily true. In case the plan fails, isn''t it a trouble? "


    "It doesn''t matter. This area is close to the city. If a city is built, the house will not be sold out. Now that the performance of Xingde in Zhuhai City continues to decline, there must be a project to boost the confidence of investors. This is the best project. The most urgent thing at present is how to take down these lands. If too many competitors participate in it, the land price here will rise. "


    "But now you are still recovering. It''s hard to start such a big project." I''m still worried.


    "Are you worried that I am not in power now, so I have limited resources and can''t do it?" Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "I do have this concern. If it''s in Maya, it''s certainly no problem. But in Xingde of Zhushi, Lu Yan''s influence is really the biggest. It''s almost impossible for you to use the resources of Xingde of Zhushi when you are not in power."


    "So if I want to do this, I have to take back the position of chairman of the board first, and then resume my position. My first task is to promote the establishment of Xingde City, which will be the first real estate in Zhuhai City, and also the turning over work of Xingde. After the completion of this project, Xingde will become the largest financial group in Zhuhai City, and then I will move the headquarters of Xingde group I came to Zhuhai to complete the historic relocation. Since then, Xingde consortium has officially returned. It is no longer a foreign enterprise, but a local consortium in Zhuhai. I believe the Zhuhai Government will also support it. "


    Listening to Fang Zhe''s grand blueprint, I am also very excited.


    "Why do you have this idea all of a sudden?"


    "I''ve been trying to make Zhushi Xingde go to a higher level, but I don''t have a suitable opportunity. Coupled with my physical reasons, I''m not allowed to make too much trouble. Now that I''m good, I can do a career. I can''t live on the silver left by my father all the time. I should do something by myself to prove my own value."


    "However, in the past two years, the housing prices in Zhuhai City have been showing a downward trend. The board of directors has criticized Xingde for investing too much in its heavy asset projects. If you want to build a city now, it will undoubtedly be more investment. Can the board of directors pass it?"


    Fang zhe nodded, "the problem you are worried about is very reasonable, but I recently studied the real estate market in Zhuhai. Although the overall trend is downward, in fact, the real good houses have not been reduced, but have been rising. So as long as we can do a good job in the real estate market, the house price will be able to sell, and it will not change Sell it at a low price. "


    "What is a good property? Why can''t the real estate that has been reducing its price be sold? " I continued.


    "The real estate that has been reducing prices was invested by hot money when the real estate was the hottest a few years ago. Those lots have little development value, and the supporting facilities are not perfect. Moreover, in order to catch up with the construction period, the quality is not good. Under the effect of advertising, the first phase sold well, but once the residents in the first phase moved in, the problems of those real estate would be exposed, and the second phase and the third phase of the real estate were not good It''s not easy to sell the houses in the future. In order to get the money back, they have to reduce the price and promote the sales. In this way, the residents who buy the houses at a high price protest. Once they come and go, the reputation of the buildings is getting worse and worse, so they can''t sell them. The most important thing is that their supporting facilities are not perfect, and the life of the residents is extremely inconvenient, so they have to reduce the price. "


    "You have a thorough analysis. If you do, how can you avoid these problems?"


    "You test me?" Fang zhe turned to me and said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to test you, I really want to learn." I laughed, too.


    "First of all, we need to solve the problem of supporting facilities. We need to build shopping malls and run schools jointly with famous schools, so that the real estate can become a school district house without opening, and solve the big problem of children entering school. After the completion of the high-speed railway station here, the floating population will increase. We can build commercial streets, hotels and directly build a city. If the living environment here is better than that in the city center, the facilities are perfect, but the house price is far lower than that in the city center, the buyers will definitely choose us. "


    I imitated him and raised my thumb. "Niu, Mr. Fang is really a person who does great things. In such a short time, I have so many ideas in my mind."


    "I used to have experience in real estate development, so it''s not that I''m good at it. But if this generation wants to develop, then mom''s house can''t be built, because it can''t meet her need for cleanliness. "


    "You can also find a secluded place for her to repair. Even in the city center, there is also a relatively clean place. I''m sure my wife will agree that she''s hiding in the city.""Let''s talk about it at that time. First of all, we have to make sure that what we want to develop here is true or false, so we can''t go home yet. We have to build a man." Fang zhe said.


    I looked at my watch. It was already late. It was almost ten o''clock. "Who else can I see when it''s late?"


    "See Ma Liang. Ma Liang is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. He can certainly get some accurate information. I have to prove whether the information is true or false first." Fang zhe said.


    "But it''s too late now. Is it inconvenient?"


    "He doesn''t have time during the day, and it will be better in the evening. I''ll call first and ask him if it''s convenient, let him come out for a drink. If it''s not convenient, another day."


    As a result, Fang zhe calls in the past, and Ma Liang readily agrees to come out for a midnight snack, saying that he wants to call Wang Jun.


    "Look, these people are night owls. They won''t go to bed so early." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "But when you drink it, how much time do you have to drink? I have to go to work tomorrow."


    "Why don''t I ask Gao Zhan to take you back to rest first? You''re really tired, too. " Fang zhe said.


    "No, I''ll go with you. I have to supervise you. You are not allowed to go to your little sister." I said with a smile.


    "I have a good wife, so I need to find my little sister?" Fang zhe said with a smile.


    Joking between to the city, Wang Jun and Ma Liang have arranged a place for a night snack, wine has been opened.


    "Brother Zhe is a big boss. Big boss usually doesn''t drink beer, which is a low-end thing. But today''s exception is that he still wants to have a beer with his brothers. We used to get together to drink beer, and this tradition should be maintained." Ma Liang said.


    "You can say that. You''ll be punished for three drinks! When did I claim to be a big boss? The title of big boss is obviously derogatory. We are all brothers, but we still have to talk about identity? " Fang zhe said with a frown.


    Wang Jun took the opportunity to ignite the fire, "that is, Ma Liang married our teacher. I thought he would learn well, but he didn''t expect to learn to say some empty words. He should punish himself for three cups." Has the final say,


    my two elder brother has the final say, my fault, I will give three cups of punishment, and I will not dare to speak any more. Ma Liang said with a smile.


    These people are very happy when they drink. They say that if they are punished for three glasses, they really drink three glasses without frowning.


    "Cherry Blossom sister, don''t you have a drink with us?" Ma Liang looked at me and asked.


    "No, I drive, I don''t drink." I waved my hand. "Just have fun."


    "That''s no good. In the past, brother zhe took us out to drink. It was strictly forbidden to take girls. He said that it would affect the drinking between brothers. But since he had you, every time zhe appeared, there were you. He was willing to disobey the rules, which showed that he loved you so much. So you must have a drink with us. Driving is simple. I''ll find someone to deliver you safely later Go back. "


    Ma Liang held up the wine, but Fang zhe pressed his hand down. "Don''t drink with women, it''s not a man''s business."


    Ma Liang a face aggrieved, "I didn''t pour, I just advise, we know so many years, drink a cup is should."


    I know that Fang Zhe is here tonight to ask for news from Ma Liang, so I have to make Ma Liang happy. For the sake of the overall situation, I know that I should have a drink with him, which can be regarded as giving Fang zhe face.


    Although I don''t drink, they won''t force me, but there is always a suspicion of disappointment, so I''d better have a drink.


    "Since the leader is happy, I''ll have a drink with him." I raised my glass with a smile.


    "Cherry Blossom sister, if you don''t want to drink, don''t call me leader. I can''t stand it." Cried Ma Liang.


    "Jiao Qing, you wanted to drink with her before, but now people have agreed to drink, and you don''t drink? Drink it. " Fang zhe scolded.


    "Good, good. I''ll have a drink. Oh, it''s my honor to have a drink with cherry blossom." Ma Liang took up his glass with a smile, touched it with me, and then drank it all.


    I''m also a little thirsty. Beer goes into my throat and I feel very happy.


    When the barbecue comes up, I''ll have a look. At this time, I really don''t dare to eat such greasy food. I''m sure I''ll have a long meat.


    "Cherry Blossom sister, don''t eat it. This barbecue is famous. If you don''t eat the meat I ordered, you will lose face." Ma Liang said.


    "They don''t drink, they don''t eat meat, they don''t drink, they don''t eat meat, they don''t want to keep in shape, you know?" Wang Junxiao scolded.


    "Does cherry blossom girl need to keep her figure? She''s all skinny to noodles. Do she have to be skinny to become a fan?" Ma Liang looked at me and said.


    In fact, I don''t like Ma Liang''s jokes very much. Besides, he always feels too greasy and philistine when he jokes. However, he is Fang Zhe''s brother, and I''m sorry to be annoying.


    "Don''t make fun of me. I have a stomach upset. I can''t digest after eating. You can eat it. I''ll have two drinks with you." I deal with it with a smile.

 Chapter 185

    After three rounds, we can get down to business.


    Ma Liang was in a hurry to drink, and his greasy face was slightly red. "Brother Zhe, I have a sudden appointment with my brother tonight. Is there something wrong?"


    "I guess I have something to do. Otherwise, brother Zhe is accompanying sister cherry blossom. He has no time to talk to us." Wang Jun also said with a smile.


    "I don''t say anything hypocritical. Today I''m looking for you mainly for business, not for drinking." Fang zhe said.


    "You know brother zhe must have something important. What do you want your brothers to do for you?" Ma Liang asked.


    "I just want to ask for a piece of news. Have you heard that Zhuhai is going to build a new high-speed railway station?" Fang zhe said.


    "This news is not news. It was said that it would be repaired last year, but the location has not been determined." Wang Jun said.


    "But I heard that it seems to be certain, near Xiaotuan village in the suburbs?" Fang zhe said.


    "Brother Zhe, where did you get the news?" Ma Liang is very calm.


    Although he has not yet confirmed, but look at his expression and tone of speech, we know that the news is true.


    "Don''t worry about it. Do you just say it''s true or not?" Fang zhe said.


    "There is no formal document yet, but the Standing Committee has already approved it. It''s just a matter of implementing the specific location. Zhe Ge''s news is really well-informed." Ma Liang said.


    "It''s not that I''m well-informed, it''s that someone is more well-informed than me. They all moved ahead of time. I''m late. Ma Liang didn''t tell me such a big news. He did a good job in keeping secrets. He has a lot of principles." Fang zhe said.


    "It''s really a matter of confidentiality. Not many people know about it. Because it''s not related to Zhe Ge''s interests, I didn''t tell you. Why, Zhe Ge wants to take advantage of this opportunity? What are you going to do? " Ma Liang asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I just want to confirm it. When will it be officially announced?" Fang zhe asked.


    "The municipal Party committee has passed it. It may have to wait for the provincial approval."


    Fang zhe nodded, "so it is. I know. Drink."


    "That''s the end of the conversation?" Ma Liang looks suspicious, "I don''t believe Zhe Ge has no plan. If he doesn''t have a plan, you won''t call us in the evening."


    "It''s just a preliminary idea. If that generation builds a high-speed railway station, it''s bound to form a new business circle. I want to do something about that paragraph, but I haven''t figured out what to do. I''ll tell you when I think about it. Ma Liang, please help me to listen. If it''s official, please let me know." Fang zhe said.


    "All right, brother Zhe, have a drink." Ma Liang responded.


    Near twelve o''clock, Gao Zhan came. He came to pick us up.


    Ma Liang, they have to go to work the next day, and they are gone.


    On the way back to the middle of the mountain, I asked Fang Zhe, "you have an idea. Why don''t you tell Ma Liang them?"


    "It''s just an idea, but it''s not implemented. Naturally, it''s inconvenient to say that it can''t be done at that time. They say I''m bragging." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "I thought you were guarding them."


    "It''s not impossible to be defensive at all. Although they have been brothers for many years, people will change. Who knows if their hearts have changed. Brotherhood is true, but I have to be cautious when it comes to the interests of the company. " Fang zhe said.


    "I don''t like Ma Liang very much. I think Wang Jun is more upright than Ma Liang. Ma Liang is too philistine and has a bureaucratic atmosphere."


    Fang zhe laughs, "who are the people who are wallowing in officialdom who don''t have a bit of bureaucratic atmosphere, otherwise how can they adapt to that environment? Normal, as long as their nature is not bad. What should be said and what should be prevented are the same for everyone. "


    " so you have to defend me? " I asked with a smile.


    "To prevent, if one day you and I turn over, of course I will." Fang zhe also said with a smile.


    "Why do you tell me so much when you guard against me?"


    "My defense against you is different from that against them. It''s real defense against them. It''s just a joke."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Land purchase." Fang zhe gave a simple answer.


    "Start buying land now? Is it too early? Didn''t Ma Liang say that there was no official reply in the province? "


    "This kind of project passed by the city must have asked for instructions from the province before it passed, so it''s a matter of time before the official reply is given. Maybe it''s passed by the interior. The reason why it''s not documented is that it''s just to let those who have relations lay out ahead of time. After the layout is finished, the information will be released. Those who have no inside information will only have to stare It''s too much. "


    "So that''s what it means? So in fact, the people concerned have confirmed that the high-speed railway station is built near Xiaotuan village, so they begin to prepare for the settlement? So the villagers said, "has a boss been to the village recently?"


    "Yes, so if you don''t do it again, it''s too late."


    "But there are more people who have relations. Can we compete with them?" I''m still a little worried.


    "They have a relationship and can know the news, but they don''t necessarily have so much money to encircle the land. There are a group of people who deal with government departments and get the latest information from them. But they don''t invest because of the information, because they don''t have so much financial resources. But they sell the information and invite people with funds to invest. Therefore, no one will buy the land immediately, because the investors also need to investigate and be sure Whether the news is true or not, after all, it''s not a matter of millions. That kind of investment must be billions. Such a large amount of capital is no small matter for anyone, and no one will easily move it. "I thought about it, "you also said that it''s a billion level investment. You must consider the risk. Are you not afraid that the information is wrong?"


    "I''m not afraid of the so-called wealth insurance. After the setback of the reclamation project in Maya, Xingde group and the elders of the group have been questioning my lack of ability. I need a project to prove myself. I want to take a project to make the group to a higher level. Life is a gamble, so I have to gamble when it''s time to gamble." Fang zhe said.


    "Actually, there is no business that makes 100% profit in this world. All businesses have risks. As long as you decide, I will support you."


    "At present, the most important thing is that I want to take back the control of Jude in Zhushi, and then I can make use of the resources of Xingde in Zhushi, and I can do it with your help."


    "Whatever I can do, I''ll do as you tell me."


    "Let''s see first. Isn''t Lu Yan going abroad to recuperate? Let''s see what he''s playing."


    "Good."


    During the conversation, I arrived at the mid level villa. Because it was too late, I went to bed in a hurry after washing.


    I got up early the next morning and went to work. There were too many things in the company. I have been busy accompanying Mrs. Fang these two days. Many things have accumulated and I have to be busy for a while to deal with them.


    Until noon, sister Juan came to ask me if I had a meal. Then I remembered that it was time for dinner.


    But I still have a lot of things to do. I have to keep busy. Once I interrupt, I have to start thinking again in the afternoon.


    Sister Juan looked at the pile of papers on my desk. "Well, you''re so busy. I''ll help you buy some rice. We''ll eat together."


    "Sister Juan is considerate. Thank you." I said with a smile.


    "You''re my boss. Of course I''ll flatter you. You''re busy first. I''ll buy some food." Said Sister Juan.


    At this time, Yang Yu came in and said, "don''t you have dinner, two big guys?"


    "You''re just in time. Go and buy some food. Let''s eat together." Said Sister Juan.


    "If I don''t come, you can buy it? I''m here, so I''m called? " Yang Yu said.


    "Why, as a sales director, I can''t help you?" Sister Juan said with a straight face.


    "Yes, that''s great. In front of you guys, I''m just at your disposal. Just a moment, I''ll go to buy dinner. What would you like to eat?" Asked yu''er.


    "Whatever, just a light one." I looked up and said.


    "Well, I''ll go right now."


    After Yang Yu went, sister Juan said that I''m sorry to see you work so hard. I''ll be busy for a while. When the meal comes, we''ll eat together.


    Then she went back to her office and was busy for another ten minutes. Yang Yu bought the meal.


    Sister Juan also came, so three women gathered around the table to eat. The food was really plain and light. Sister Juan and I only had potatoes and vegetables in our meal, and Yang Yu had fried chicken.


    "Miss Yang, you are not right. Are you the only one to eat meat?" Sister Juan also found out.


    "No, you want to eat light food. I''m not thinking about your health." Yang Yu said with a smile.


    Sister Juan and I looked at each other and agreed that the girl was intentional.


    "You''re not happy to buy this, girl? You eat meat alone, let''s eat vegetables? " Sister Juan scolded.


    Yang Yu laughed while eating, "I''m not revenge, I just think your health is important, so I didn''t buy you meat."


    "It seems that we can''t let this girl buy us food in the future. The revenge is too heavy." Sister Juan sighed.


    "Yes, we''d better buy it ourselves in the future. Otherwise, if we eat vegetables every day, our health will collapse sooner or later." I''m joking, too.


    "Oh, you two are so thoughtful. I really didn''t mean to punish you. You said you wanted to eat light food, so I didn''t buy you meat. If you can''t, I''ll buy you meat again." Yang Yu said bitterly.


    "Forget it, you are so vindictive. If you were asked to go again, who knows if you would put some medicine in our meal." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "I''ll go, sister Juan. You''re so hurtful. Am I that kind of person?" Yang Yu cried out.


    Three women in a play, eat a box lunch also eat very happy.


    "Ah, Mr. Su, how are you getting along with your mother-in-law?" Sister Juan asked me.


    "Not bad." I nodded.


    "What do you mean, good or bad?" Sister Juan asked.


    "Fortunately, it is generally good, but occasionally there will be some disharmony, but this is human nature, every family has its own difficult classics." I said with a smile.


    "Sister Yajie is so excellent and beautiful. If I were Mr. Fang''s mother, I would definitely hurt her daughter-in-law." Yang Yu said.

 Chapter 186

    I laughed and didn''t answer. What I thought was, if Mrs. Fang knew that I had a marriage history, would she immediately ask Fang Zhe to drive me out of Banshan villa.


    "Although the president is smiling, there are worries and worries between his brows?"


    Sister Juan is really powerful. You can see that she is going to be an immortal.


    "Sister Juan, guess what I''m worried about?" I asked with a smile.


    "Well, I can''t guess. I can''t guess everything. I''m not a fairy." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "No, I feel that you are divine. You are too thorough. There is nothing you can''t guess. Try to guess?" I laugh, too.


    "Well, I''ll try. There are several possibilities. One is that the living habits are different, so it''s hard to avoid some friction. The other is that the other party has a prejudice against your origin."


    "It''s all fine, you go on."


    "One more thing, I''m not sure." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "What you don''t dare to say, I''m afraid that''s the point." I laugh, too.


    "What riddles are you playing? If you have something to say, just say it. I can''t understand it. What Juan dare not say, let me hear it." Yu''er looks very interested.


    "Your marriage history." Sister Juan simply said four words.


    Sure enough, it hit the nail on the head.


    I nodded, "this is the biggest hidden worry. I''ve been hiding this matter. I want to make it clear, but Fang zhe won''t let me. But this kind of thing can''t be hidden after all. How can paper cover fire?"


    "You mean Mr. Fang''s mother would not accept it if she knew you were married?" Yang Yu said.


    "I don''t know, because it has never been mentioned, but I guess I can''t accept it." I sighed.


    "Definitely not." Sister Juan pointed out mercilessly.


    "Why? Haven''t you confirmed yet? " Yang Yu asked.


    "There are some things that don''t need to be confirmed. Mr. Fang naturally understands his mother''s values. If he thinks that Mrs. Fang can accept this fact, why should he hide it? Didn''t he make it clear at the beginning?"


    Sister Juan hit the nail on the head again.


    This time, even Yang Yu nodded, "yes, what can I do? I can''t hide this for a lifetime. You are so good, sister Juan, you have to think of a way for sister ya, otherwise, once my wife knows, it will be yellow."


    "It''s up to Mr. Fang to figure out how to deal with this kind of thing. Even if Mrs. Fang can''t accept it, as long as Mr. Fang insists, it won''t change much. After all, it''s Mr. Fang, not Mrs. Fang, who has to live with Mr. Su."


    This is reasonable, but if Mrs. Fang rejects me, I''m afraid Fang Zhe and I won''t be happy.


    Fang Zhe''s father has long passed away. Fang Zhe is a filial son. If Mrs. Fang insists on letting me go, Fang zhe will not choose to fight against his mother.


    "Sister Juan, that''s not right. You have no way. What are you doing here for a long time? It''s not all rubbish?" Yang Yu said discontentedly.


    "How can you talk, you dead girl? Why am I talking nonsense? Every family has its own difficult classics. Honest officials can''t cut off housework. Don''t you understand? " Sister Juan scolded.


    "I understand. I want you to give me a solution. If you don''t give me an idea, isn''t it hanging all the time?" Yang Yu said.


    "Yes, sister Juan is a veteran. What''s your suggestion?" I asked with a smile.


    "Early break, early good." Said Sister Juan.


    "Why?" Yang Yu asked again.


    "The longer you hide it, the more angry Mrs. Fang gets when she knows it. That''s for sure, isn''t it?" Said Sister Juan.


    "It makes sense." Yang Yu nodded.


    "So sooner or later, we have to face it. It''s better to face it earlier, expose the contradictions, and then let everyone run in and solve them. It''s better than holding a time bomb and not knowing when to blow it up." Said Sister Juan.


    In fact, I''m in favor of this, and I''ve always thought so. It''s in my heart.


    "But Fang zhe won''t let me. I can''t help it." I had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "If he doesn''t want to say it, he doesn''t want to take risks, he doesn''t want to lose you." Said Sister Juan.


    "In fact, that is to say, if Fang zhe knew that if this incident broke out, Mrs. Fang would oppose it, and then he would stand on Mrs. Fang''s side, and then he would lose me?"


    When I said this, I felt sad.


    "I''m not so pessimistic, but once Mrs. Fang opposes, Mr. Fang will be more embarrassed. I suddenly don''t want to discuss this matter. It''s too heavy." Said Sister Juan.


    "No, it''s very hot. Why don''t you say it? Go on." Yang Yu won''t do it.


    "Do you like gossip, or do you like to make fun of the pain of President Su?" Sister Juan said with a frown.


    "Of course not. I''m just worried about sister ya. This matter has to be solved all the time. After that, Mrs. Fang knows what to do?"


    Yang Yu is really enthusiastic and doesn''t want me to be wronged. I can understand.Chatting and chatting, the meal was almost finished.


    "Let''s break up. In this office, I have been chatting about personal affairs unconsciously. Stop here. Thank you for your concern. I will try my best to deal with it." I said with a smile.


    But in fact, after chatting with them, I feel that I still know a lot. I think I know what kind of attitude I should take to face this matter.


    Pack up the lunch box, everyone continue to work, recently work is too busy, lunch break everyone is busy.


    In the afternoon, I suddenly received a phone call from Fang Zhe, asking if I had finished my work.


    When I asked him what was the matter, he said that Mrs. Fang asked us to come over and talk to us about something important. It didn''t sound very good. He asked me if I was free.


    "Did Mrs. Fang say what it was?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "No, if you''re busy, I''ll go over first and ask what it is, then I''ll tell you." Fang zhe said.


    "Why don''t you wait for me for a moment? I still have something to do. I''ll finish it and I''ll be right there."


    "OK, I''ll come to your company to meet you. I''ll come from here. I guess you''re almost finished."


    "That''s all right, then."


    Hang up Fang Zhe''s phone, I feel uneasy. Although I don''t know what it is, I always think it''s not a good thing. There is a Fang Zhi around Mrs. Fang. That woman has been making trouble. Maybe it''s her who started it again.


    Suddenly feel tired, hard to finish business, have no time to rest, but also began to worry about private affairs, this person living is really too tired.


    I speeded up my work. When Fang zhe arrived at the company, I just finished the urgent work.


    "It''s hard work, Yabao. After my mother came, you didn''t worry less. I''m a little sorry." Fang zhe said apologetically.


    Originally, I was still a little irritable. When Fang zhe said this, I felt warm in my heart, and then I lost my temper.


    "It''s all right. Madam has just arrived. Many things haven''t been arranged properly. It will be fine after a while." I turn to comfort Fang Zhe.


    "Today, my mother''s tone is very wrong, and I don''t know what happened again. Originally, she said we would have dinner together, but before dinner time, she was anxious to urge us to come. I really don''t understand." Fang zhe looks worried.


    "It shouldn''t be a big deal. Don''t worry too much."


    "My sister is a big problem there. As long as my sister has been there, it must be a constant problem. My sister always wants my mother to go back, so we have to find a way to get my sister away, otherwise my sister is an unstable factor."


    I didn''t expect Fang Zhe to say that. In fact, this is what I always want to say, but I dare not say it.


    "Let''s see first. If she doesn''t want to leave, we can''t force her to leave. It''s ugly. My wife will have some ideas."


    "Let''s see what my mother is looking for today. We are all busy. I really hope she doesn''t look for too much." Fang zhe said helplessly.


    Chatting all the way, we soon arrived at Mrs. Fang''s apartment.


    Fang zhe takes out the key to open the door and goes in. He sees two suitcases in the living room. Mrs. Fang is also dressed neatly and looks like she''s going on a long journey.


    "Mom, what are you doing? How did you put all your luggage away?" Fang zhe went to ask.


    "I''m going back. Before I leave, I have a few questions for you." Said Mrs. Fang in a cold voice.


    "Mom, don''t be so serious. I''m in a panic." Fang zhe said.


    "Since your father died, you have matured a lot, so I seldom take care of your affairs, but that doesn''t mean you can cheat me." Mrs. Fang said with a straight face.


    Since I came in, she didn''t look at me at all, and her eyes were very cold. My heart was even more upset. Mrs. Fang suddenly got angry, which probably had something to do with me. It was estimated that Fang Zhi, the woman, had provoked something from it, and she succeeded in it.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? I lied to you. Can you make it clear?"


    "Why did you lie to me that SUA wasn''t married? She was married to someone else and lived together for several years! Have you paid any attention to my mother? " Mrs. Fang suddenly roared.


    My heart sank suddenly, the most worrying thing happened.


    Fang zhe was stunned for a moment and looked at Mrs. Fang.


    "Mom, don''t blame ah zhe either. If ah zhe doesn''t say it, it must be this woman''s meaning. She''s divorced and wants to marry into a rich family. Of course, she doesn''t dare to let ah zhe tell the truth. It''s this woman who should be blamed." Fang Zhi immediately led the fire to me.


    "Mom, who are you listening to?" Fang zhe asked calmly.


    "Don''t worry about how I know. I''ll ask you if it''s true? You even married a married woman. Are you worthy of your dead father? You son of a bitch


    When Mrs. Fang talked about the excitement, she suddenly came over and slapped Fang Zhe in the face. She is not easy to get angry. Now that she did it, she was very angry.My heart continues to sink. I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve this problem for people with such a good sense as Mrs. Fang.

 Chapter 187

    Mrs. Fang slaps and fans in the past. Fang Zhe is confused. Mrs. Fang raises her hand and looks regretful.


    Naturally, I didn''t dare to make a sound, even Fang Zhi, whose voice was still trying to instigate, didn''t dare to speak.


    "Mom, calm down and listen to me."


    For a long time, Fang said in a low voice.


    "Is Fang''s family reduced to such a state? Is Fang zhe reduced to such a state? Only married divorced women? You lied to me for so long! Fang Zhe, are you worthy of your father? " Fang Fu''s voice trembled with anger.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t lie to you. Don''t be angry. Let me explain." Fang zhe said in a low voice.


    "I won''t listen. What''s your explanation? You can marry the minister''s daughter or the daughter of a senior official in the mainland. But you don''t want to marry this divorced woman. Are you bewildered? How can I raise such a disobedient son as you


    "Ma..."


    "Don''t call me mom. I''ll give you two choices. One is to recognize me and the other is to recognize her. If you recognize me, you''ll break all relations with her now. If you recognize her, I''ll go back to Maya immediately, and our mother and son will break all relations from now on!" Mrs. Fang said angrily.


    My heart twisted, suddenly thought of that question, if I and your mother fell into the water at the same time, who would you save first?


    Neither Mrs. Fang nor I fell into the water, but now Fang zhe still has to choose one.


    Fang Zhe''s face was ugly. He looked at me and then at Mrs. Fang.


    "I''ll go." I take the initiative to speak.


    Things have come to this point, I don''t have to stay here to embarrass Fang Zhe. I don''t want Fang Zhe to turn over his mother for me.


    It''s true that I''ve been divorced, and Mrs. Fang can''t accept it. I''m afraid I don''t want my son to marry a divorced woman.


    It''s all my fault. I''ll take it.


    Fang zhe looked at me, embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, madam. I have a few words to say before I leave. Is that ok?" I looked at Mrs. Fang and asked.


    "What else do you have to say, you woman?" Fang Zhi is cruel to me.


    But Mrs. Fang stopped Fang Zhi. She motioned to me that she was willing to give me a chance to speak.


    "Madam, I have been divorced. That''s my history. No matter it''s humiliation or scar, it can be erased. But I don''t mean to hide it from you. I dare not say it''s because I''m afraid of losing it. Now you know that you can''t accept it. I can understand it. I just hope you don''t blame Fang Zhe. It''s all my fault. I hope your mother and son are in peace and health. ¡±


    I bowed to her deeply, then turned around and left.


    "Hypocritical!" Fang Zhi said in a cold voice.


    I didn''t speak. I''m not in the mood to pay attention to Fang Zhi. I''m very sad.


    "Suya..." Fang zhe catches up.


    "Fang Zhe, between me and her, you can only choose one." Said Mrs. Fang in a cold voice.


    I turned around and held back my tears, saying goodbye to zhe.


    He will definitely choose his mother. If he chooses me, he will not be Fang Zhe.


    Into the elevator, tears still fell down.


    But I don''t feel the feeling of collapse. Maybe this Mu has been rehearsed many times in my mind. When it really happens, I''m ready. Although I''m sad, I won''t collapse.


    I stopped a car at the door and went back to work overtime.


    I''m used to all kinds of blows. I understand that no matter how things change, life must continue.


    Sister Juan was still in the company. Seeing that I went back, she asked me why I had to go to the company after work.


    I said it was not finished yet, so I came back to work. Anyway, it was still early.


    Sister Juan looked at her watch and asked me if I had dinner. She could have dinner together and then come back to work overtime.


    I don''t have much appetite, so I lied that I had eaten it. Sister Juan said that she didn''t eat it by herself, so she simply didn''t eat it.


    So they were busy with their work. After a while, Fang zhe called me and asked me where I was. He said that he had already arrived at the Banshan villa and saw that I didn''t go home.


    "Madam said, you can only choose one between me and her, of course you choose her, so we can''t be together, you should be very clear." I said sadly.


    "It''s normal that the old lady can''t think about it for a moment. I''ll just do her ideological work slowly. You don''t have to be so pessimistic." Fang zhe comforted me on the phone.


    "I''m not a pessimist, but I can''t be optimistic in this matter. I''ve been divorced, which is an unchangeable fact. My wife can''t accept an unchangeable fact, so this contradiction is irreconcilable."


    Fang zhe was a little impatient. "That''s impossible, because my mother knows you''ve been married. You and I will die of old age from now on, won''t you?"


    "Let''s calm down first. Since you promise that your wife will not associate with me any more, you should do it. Your wife is not so easy to cheat. If she finds out that you are with me in private, she won''t believe you any more.""Where are you now? I''ll take you home. "


    "I work overtime in the company. Sister Juan and I are together. After a while, I will go to the place where I used to live, and I won''t go back to the middle of the mountain. You don''t have to wait for me."


    "Yabao, it''s not as serious as you think. My mother is just angry. I''m sure I can convince him. I''ll come and pick you up now. Wait for me


    Then Fang zhe hung up and I went on working.


    But after a few minutes, he called again, saying that Mrs. Fang and his sister suddenly went to the mid levels villa, so he couldn''t come to pick me up.


    I knew that Mrs. Fang was not so easy to deceive. She suddenly went to the middle of the mountain to see if Fang zhe broke up with me on the surface, but she was still together in private.


    And if Fang zhe insists on being with me, Mrs. Fang must have a way to cure him. That''s why she has the confidence to let Fang zhe leave me.


    Since Mrs. Fang has gone, I can''t go back to the middle of the mountain tonight. Originally, I didn''t plan to go back.


    So he continued to work overtime, but his mind was too heavy to read the documents. He sat for several hours and found that nothing had been done.


    At this time, sister Juan came again, "boss, what''s the matter with you


    I do not hide, "Mrs. Fang found that I had a marriage history, she let Fang zhe choose between me and her, of course Fang zhe chose her, you know."


    "I said you had something to do with it. It turned out that it was this. Would you like me to have a drink with you? I''m a little hungry. I want to eat wonton. Would you like to go with me? "


    I looked at my watch and said, "elder sister, you still eat pasta when you order it. Aren''t you really afraid of getting fat?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll get up early tomorrow morning to keep fit. I just want to eat wonton tonight, so I can''t care so much." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you to find wonton. I don''t know where I can buy wonton now."


    "I know where to sell it. Let''s go. No overtime. It''s late."


    I was too lazy to drive, so I took sister Juan''s car. She drove to the night market and found a very humble noodle stall.


    "Miss Feng, here you are?" The boss is a middle-aged woman, white and clean, with a clean smile. He waves to Feng Caijuan.


    "Two bowls of wonton, crayfish and two bottles of beer." Said Sister Juan.


    "Shall we both drink? Drink here? "


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you think it''s not good enough here? It''s a place like this that''s suitable for drinking. It''s getting drunk in the bar, and it''s drinking here. " Sister Juan said with a smile.


    It''s quite new. It''s the first time I''ve heard that drinking in the night market is the real drinking.


    But I''m in a bad mood. Since sister Juan is willing to drink with me, it''s OK to have a drink.


    "I''ll call the valet later?"


    "All right. It''s OK not to go home. There''s no one at home anyway." Sister Juan waved her hand indifferently.


    I really can''t eat wonton, so I just ordered a bowl, crayfish came up, I tried, very fragrant, but a little too spicy.


    "Spicy food is the worst for skin. Look at me, PIFF is always not very good because he eats too much spicy food." Sister Juan said as she ate.


    "And you still eat?"


    "I like it. I stayed in Chongqing for a period of time. You know Chongqing hotpot is absolutely heavy taste, but I like that taste. When I left Chongqing later, I often miss that taste. Although I know it''s bad for my skin, I still often find some heavy taste food to eat. In my whole life, how can I care so much? If you like to eat, eat it. "


    This is sister Juan''s style, which I appreciate very much.


    "Come on, life is short. Have a drink. Don''t think about so many things." Sister Juan raised her glass.


    "Sister Juan, I have always wanted to ask, why don''t you get married?"


    "I''ve done it. I don''t want to. It''s boring."


    I''m surprised. She''s married? It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. I always thought she was busy with her career and didn''t get married.


    "You were divorced, too?"


    "Isn''t it strange that you''ve been away?" Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "Sister Juan is such a powerful person that she even divorced. Then I''m more balanced." I laughed, too.


    "I''m not really good at all. I''ve failed in business before." Said Sister Juan.


    I suddenly came to interest, "sister Juan is really a girl''s shoe with a story, can you tell me?"


    "I didn''t expect President Su to be such a gossip, but they are all common events. I haven''t mentioned them for a long time. If you are interested, I can tell you about them." Sister Juan had another drink.


    "Before that, I want to know how you met Fang Zhe and how long have you known each other?" I asked sister Juan.


    "Don''t you doubt that Mr. Fang and I have something to do with each other?"


    I quickly waved, "no, no, no, that''s not the meaning. I believe in sister Juan and Fang Zhe. My mind is not so dirty."


    "I really don''t remember how Mr. Fang and I got to know each other. Anyway, we got to know each other at work. Mr. Fang appreciated me very much. He once asked me to go to Xingde group, but I refused at that time. Because of the complicated personnel relationship in a large company, I just wanted to work in a relatively small company to support myself. Later, I didn''t go.""Didn''t you say you had a business failure before?"


    "Yes, I started a company before, but I failed later. So my only ability now is the lessons and accumulated experience from those failures."

 Chapter 188

    I thought, "you can''t lose your business and get divorced, can you?"


    "It''s smart, it''s a guess." Sister Juan laughed and poured me another glass of wine.


    "Really? Why? Why divorce when business fails? Did you put it forward, or did your husband put it forward? "


    "I used to be a cosmetics dealer. I was a brand dealer in Chongqing. At one time, I did well and made money. Later, because of some reasons, my business failed and owed hundreds of thousands of debts. My ex husband asked for a divorce. At that time, I was forced to pay debts everywhere. Of course, the child would not be awarded to me, so the custody of the child was given to him, and I left Chongqing. "


    I was surprised again, "do you have children?"


    "You don''t have to exaggerate. Since I''ve been married, what''s so strange about having children?"


    I think so. I seem to be exaggerating.


    "Where is your child now? How old is he? Boy or girl? "


    "Girl, she''s five years old and three months old. She''s beautiful and smart."


    One second before, sister Juan was smiling. The next second, her eyes suddenly turned red. She looked up at the sky and adjusted her mood. When she lowered her head, her face became calm again.


    I also suddenly have a fever in my eyes, because I think of my daughter, but she is no longer there and left me forever.


    I also controlled my emotions to keep the depressed sadness from spreading.


    "Have you seen her then?"


    Sister Juan nodded, "yes, but because she didn''t live together, she didn''t like me. Moreover, my ex husband seldom let her see me. My ex husband is also a civil servant and a small leader. You know the style of a small leader."


    I nodded, I know too much, that kind of inexplicable superiority, that kind of conceited pride, I simply too clear.


    "Then why do you want to leave Chongqing? If you stay there, you can at least have more time to see your daughter."


    "At that time, I owed a lot of debts, and I couldn''t stay in the local area any longer, so I had to flee. Moreover, my hometown itself was from Zhushi, so I came back. Later, I paid off my debt and wanted to go back, but I found that everything had changed and I couldn''t go back. Even if I was in Chongqing, I couldn''t see my daughter once a month, so I simply wouldn''t go back. When she grew up and got rid of the control of my ex husband, I would slowly explain my helplessness to her. "


    I nodded, the original everyone is so not easy, have their own sad.


    "You''ve never mentioned your past. I''ve heard people in the company say something about you, but it doesn''t seem to be true. It''s very different from what you said."


    "No matter how sad the experience is, it sounds like a story to others. I was born as a salesman, and making up stories is my strong point. So what I tell to the outside world is all stories I make up casually, and there are all kinds of versions." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "Thank you for telling me the real version today."


    "There is a saying that the best way to comfort others is to make yourself worse than her, so do you feel better after listening to my story?" Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "I don''t think you are worse than me. At least your daughter is still here. You still have a chance to see her..."


    At this point, I forced to stop, can not go on, go on, I must cry, two women in the night market stand drinking, also drink while crying, that''s too ugly.


    "Well, don''t say unhappy, let''s discuss the problems you face." Sister Juan perked up.


    "Well, what''s the best way to solve the problem I''m facing?" I asked with a smile.


    "There must be no smart moves. As the old saying goes, the key to this depends on Mr. Fang''s attitude."


    "He is optimistic. He says he can persuade Mrs. Fang, but I don''t think so. I don''t think Mrs. Fang will let Fang zhe be with me. Fang Zhe''s conditions are so good that there is no need to find a divorced person."


    "You are not confident. I ask you, when Mr. Fang was with you, did you know that you were married?"


    "I know. I have nothing to hide from him. "


    "That''s enough. It shows that Mr. Fang is his own choice to be with you. He knows your conditions, but he is still with you. It shows that he doesn''t care about your past. As long as he doesn''t care, no one can stop him."


    "That''s what I said, but Fang Zhe''s father is gone. He is a filial son. He can''t disobey his mother, and I don''t want to have conflicts between him and his mother because of me."


    Sister Juan thought for a moment with her wine glass. She didn''t drink it and put it down again.


    "My president Su, things in this world are not perfect. You can''t expect that everyone in the Fang family likes you and dotes on you like Mr. Fang. You think that quitting on your own initiative is to improve the harmony of the Fang family, but Mr. Fang doesn''t necessarily think so. If Mr. Fang is separated from you and married a woman that Mrs. Fang likes, is there no contradiction in their family Are you happy? "


    Sister Juan''s persuading ability is really strong. I can''t speak when she asks me."So?" I asked with difficulty.


    "We are all people who have failed in marriage. We know the value of a happy marriage, and we also know that fate can not be forced to stay. As long as we like it, we will fight for it. We can''t control so much. If you only think about others, who will consider your happiness? "


    I couldn''t answer again, so I asked again, "so?"


    "So don''t think so much about it. It''s not important that Mrs. Fang doesn''t like you, as long as Mr. Fang likes you. Divorce is just a wrong feeling, not a crime. Anyone who has committed a crime should be forgiven after his sentence. Can''t divorce be understood? "


    I nodded, "you''re right. If everyone thinks like you, there won''t be so much discrimination in the world."


    "There is no way for others to discriminate against us, but we have to treat ourselves as individuals first. It''s quite normal that mother-in-law doesn''t like daughter-in-law. I dare say that out of ten mother-in-law, at most two like daughter-in-law, and the other eight don''t like daughter-in-law. Since it''s so common, what do you mind?"


    I filled her with, "listening to you is better than reading for ten years. I understand. How are you and Mr. Zhang? "


    "You say Zhang Zhongcheng? Long time no see. "


    "Ah, haven''t you been very close for a while, why haven''t you seen each other for a long time?" I was surprised.


    "I slept once, and then he said he would marry me, so I didn''t see him. Seeing him was just business. It''s purely business. We have a good cooperation with his company now."


    When I heard that, I felt even more strange. "What you mean by that seems to be that you are not responsible for sleeping someone else?"


    Juan elder sister laughs, "is to sleep him, of course, he also wants to sleep me ah, can be understood as each needs."


    "Well, if you put people to sleep, you have to be responsible. Why do you run away when they say they want to marry you?"


    "I don''t want to get married." Sister Juan is really amazing.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t believe in marriage. It''s boring and I can''t stand ups and downs. Zhang Zhongcheng and I like each other now. It''s OK to have a sleep. But if I want to get married, he will be tired of me sooner or later. Instead of waiting for him to be tired of me, it''s better to leave before he is tired."


    I understand. She has been comforting me, but in fact, she is a real pessimist about marriage.


    "Don''t you mean that I should be brave to pursue my own happiness? Then what are you? Happiness is far away, but you have to escape? So you only cross others, not yourself? " I said with a smile.


    "Zhang Zhongcheng is different to me and Mr. Fang is different to you. He doesn''t understand my past. He only sees the shining point on me. When he really understands me, he will be tired. I don''t want to be tired of him. I can sleep with him, but I won''t marry him."


    I wanted to persuade her, but I didn''t know how to open my mouth. Before, she always advised me and enlightened me. If I now enlightened her in turn, it would be too strange.


    So I choose to give up, since everyone is not easy, then drink well.


    After peeling the crayfish, I found that there were many empty wine bottles under our feet. My head was a little dizzy. Sister Juan was ok, but her eyes began to blur.


    "Give it back? If I''m going back, I''ll call someone to drive. " Sister Juan asked me.


    "No, I don''t have a place to go. I''ll stay in a hotel nearby."


    "OK, then stay and let''s talk." Said Sister Juan.


    "No, it''s too late. I have to work tomorrow."


    "That''s OK. Let''s open two rooms and sleep in one, or we''ll have to continue talking."


    There is a good hotel nearby, which has two rooms. After saying good night to each other, we went into each room.


    When I came out from the bathroom wearing a bath towel, I saw that there were eight missed calls on my mobile phone, all from Fang Zhe, and there were two messages asking where I was and why I didn''t answer the phone.


    I wanted to call him, but just think about it and put the phone aside.


    But soon he called again and I had to pick it up.


    "Where are you and why don''t you answer the phone?" Fang Zhe''s eager voice.


    "I''m in the hotel. I''m sleeping. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Hotel? Why are you at the hotel? Don''t you mean to work overtime in the company? I come to your company to meet you. The company lights are off. Who are you with at the hotel? "


    "Sister Juan and I, after we finished working overtime, came out for a snack. After drinking some wine, we didn''t want to go back, so we stayed nearby."


    "Then you ask Feng Caijuan to answer the phone." Fang zhe said.


    "I''m not in the same room with her. Forget it. I don''t want to disturb her to rest. I''m going to sleep, too. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    "That''s how you want to get rid of me? Do you want to go to sleep? I''ll come to the hotel where you are Fang Zhe is in a hurry.


    I realized that he was doubting me. He didn''t believe that I was in the hotel with sister Juan.

 Chapter 189

    "Suya, why don''t you talk?" Fang zhe raised his voice.


    "I''m really in the hotel with Juan Jie, just two of us. Don''t make a fuss, OK?"


    "Let Feng Caijuan answer the phone. It''s not very late now. As long as she answers the phone, or you can tell me which hotel I''m in and I''ll come over now."


    Fang Zhe is really reluctant. If I don''t explain clearly, I won''t want to sleep tonight.


    Of course, I can also turn off my cell phone to sleep directly, but if I turn off my cell phone at this time, I''m afraid Fang zhe will be crazy.


    I had to compromise, told him the name and room number of the hotel, and then told him not to make too much noise when he came in. If I startled sister Juan, I would lose face.


    After hanging up for more than ten minutes, the doorbell rang.


    I looked out from the cat''s eye and found that it was Fang Zhe. That''s right. I just opened the door.


    After entering the room, Fang zhe walked back and forth in the room, and then opened the wardrobe to have a look.


    I said Fang Zhe, what are you doing? Do you still suspect that I have hidden the man in the closet?


    "No, I''m thinking about your safety. I want to see if there are cameras and eavesdroppers in the wardrobe. Didn''t you say that sister Juan is with you? Where is sister Juan?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "She''s in the next room. We''ve all had a little wine, so we don''t want to go back. We''re too lazy to move."


    "Well, I see."


    Fang zhe said and went into the bathroom. After a while, he came out and began to take off his clothes.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go to bed, I don''t go to bed so late?" Fang Zhe is right.


    "Go back to sleep. What''s the matter with you sleeping here?"


    "You said, you can sleep here, I can''t sleep here?"


    With that, Fang zhe had stripped himself, and then pressed him up. His mouth was blocked by him, and he couldn''t speak.


    I have drunk some wine. It''s easy to arouse my desire after drinking.


    He''s up and down, I''m down.


    Then suddenly came a knock on the door, accompanied by sister Juan''s voice, "Mr. Su, are you asleep?"


    I was a little flustered. If sister Juan knew that Fang Zhe and I were doing this in the room, it would be more embarrassing.


    "Keep quiet and pretend to be asleep." Fang zhe whispered in my ear.


    "Suya, are you ok?" Sister Juan called again.


    She should be worried about me drinking too much, afraid of what I want to vomit, in order to care about me, even if she wants to get me under the pressure of this beast like man.


    "No, I have to answer. I can''t let sister Juan worry." I whispered.


    "Then you said you were asleep." Fang zhe said.


    "I''m asleep." I answered with a voice.


    Sister Juan called a few times. Seeing that I didn''t respond, she went back to her room to sleep.


    When I was satisfied, I fell asleep.


    Wake up in the middle of the night, thirsty. I got up, took a bottle of water, drank it, fell down and went to sleep.


    It''s time to wake up.


    At this time, sister Juan knocked on the door again, "Mr. Su, get up, and go to the hotel gym for morning exercise?"


    I said I was a little sleepy, let her go by herself, I won''t go.


    I was so miserable by Fang zhe last night. Now I''m still sore. I don''t have the energy to keep fit.


    Fang zhe chuckled beside me, "if you want to keep fit, you don''t have to go to the gym. I''ll help you keep fit."


    "Hooligan, it''s endless." I scolded.


    "If you say I''m a hooligan, I''ll come again, so that you can''t work today." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    He said this, I really do not dare to provoke him, the day is bright, I have to urge him to go quickly, can''t let sister Juan know I called Fang zhe here.


    "Sister Juan has gone to the gym. Get up and leave. If he knows you were sleeping with me last night, she will laugh at me."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? You''re my woman. What''s wrong with me sleeping with you? I can''t sleep yet? " Fang zhe Li is upright and vigorous.


    "It''s not like that. You don''t want to be shameful, but I still want to be shameful. How can I explain it if I let sister Juan know?"


    "I came to pick you up last night, and then you didn''t want to move. We just slept here all night. How can we explain that?"


    "Come on, you go quickly. I''ll be really embarrassed. Please, will you?" I''m in a bit of a hurry.


    "Well, well, I''ll just go. I''m your real man. How can it be like having an affair?"


    After a simple wash, Fang Zhe is ready to leave under my urging. As soon as she opens the door, sister Juan is standing at the door, ready to knock.


    And then we all froze.


    "Mr. Fang? Why are you here? " Sister Juan speaks first.


    "Oh, I''ll pick you up to work." Fang zhe has a quick reaction."You just arrived?" Sister Juan obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, just arrived. Shall I take you to work?" Fang zhe said.


    "No, my car is nearby. I''ll drive myself later. You and Mr. Su should go first." Said Sister Juan.


    "Why don''t you go first? I''d better go with sister Juan." I look at Fang Zhe.


    "Yes, I''ll go first." Fang zhe said.


    But sister Juan called Zhu fangzhe, "Mr. Fang, would you like to have breakfast together before you leave?"


    "OK, long time no see. Let''s talk." Fang zhe agreed.


    Damn it, I hope he will leave as soon as possible, which will make me less embarrassed, but he has to eat breakfast before he leaves.


    The breakfast in the hotel was quite good, with many varieties. I ordered a cup of coffee and a bowl of porridge, but I still didn''t have much appetite. Maybe I drank too much last night.


    "Long time no see. What''s Mr. Fang up to recently?" Sister Juan asked with a smile.


    "I had an operation a while ago, but I''m still recovering. I heard that President Su took good care of the company. Yabao often praises you in front of me."


    "Yabao?" After sister Juan reacted, she laughed and said, "it''s so intimate. This nickname is very lethal. It''s suspected that she will show her love by throwing dog food."


    I''m a little embarrassed. At this age, it''s called Yabao. It''s really a little shy.


    Fang zhe didn''t care. He was a little proud. "I''m the only one in the world to call her Yabao, and I''m the only one, because she''s my baby."


    I thought this guy is crazy, so numb words can be said, but also shameless?


    Sister Juan forced herself to smile. "Is Mr. Fang determined to show his love in front of my single Wang? I''ll never stop until I''m angry? "


    Fang Zhe is very calm, "no, I''m just telling the truth. I''m an honest man."


    Sister Juan laughed. "Is that right? When will Mr. Fang marry Ya Bao in your family?"


    Fang zhe was surprised. "She has been married by me. Don''t you know that


    "But we haven''t got the wedding wine yet. Our whole company doesn''t know that President Su is married. Is this a hidden marriage?"


    Fang zhe thought for a moment, "this is also, wait for the right time, and then hold a wedding."


    "That''s what Mr. Fang said, but I wrote it down." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "It''s a deal." Fang zhe nodded seriously.


    Sister Juan winked at me, "do you hear me? Mr. Fang promised a wedding, but I wrote it down. If I can''t drink your wedding wine in my life, I won''t die in peace."


    In fact, I am a little moved. I know what sister Juan means. She just wants Fang Zhe to give me a promise. A public wedding is just a ceremony. In fact, the meaning behind it is to let Fang zhe remember not to take me down.


    Since I met Yang Yu, I feel like I have more sisters. When I met Juan, I feel like I have more sisters. They worry about my affairs, and I worry about their affairs. They care for each other, which makes up for my lack of sisters for many years.


    I laughed, lowered my head, and didn''t let them see my red eyes.


    "I''ll go home early today. I''ll ask sister min to cook some dishes and invite Mr. Feng to have dinner with me? And little Yang Yu. " Fang zhe looked at me and said.


    "But your mother''s..."


    "My mother still lives in the same place. I''ve explained all the misunderstandings to her. Don''t worry. You''re all my most important people. I''ll give up." Fang zhe said firmly.


    "But..." I still hesitated.


    "You have to believe me, I can deal with everything you think is troublesome, I am an adult, not a child, will not listen to the parents of everything."


    Fang Zhe''s words have been quite clear, and I was very pleased to hear them, so I nodded.


    "That''s good. I can eat tonight. Mr. Fang must have a lot of good bars in his possession?" Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "Of course, there are a lot of good wine in my family. Feng always can call his partner together." Fang zhe said.


    "I don''t have a date." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    I wanted to say that Zhang Zhongcheng, who you slept with, was your male companion, but I swallowed it again. It''s not appropriate to say that in front of Fang Zhe.


    "That''s settled. I''ll come to my house for dinner tonight. I haven''t had any friends for dinner for a long time. You must call Yang Yu Fang zhe said.


    "By the way, the tall man will be there, too? He was picked up by me. Will he be embarrassed then? " Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "Ah Zhan, of course, will not be embarrassed. My brother is a real man, regardless of trifles."


    "Well, it seems that Miss Yang is happy tonight." Sister Juan looked at me and laughed.


    I nodded with a smile, "but I have to inform Miss Yang as soon as possible. She must be well dressed."

 Chapter 190

    After breakfast, sister Juan and I went back to work. Fang zhe called Gao Zhan to join us. I didn''t know where they were going.


    Just arrived at the company, I received a call from Xingde''s office, informing me to go to the meeting in the morning.


    Of course, Xingde''s business was more important. I had to leave the company and drive to Xingde.


    As a result, as soon as I arrived at Xingde, I was called to Liu Muyun''s office.


    Liu Muyun directly handed over a piece of paper, "Mr. Su, look at this first."


    It''s a joint petition that can be called senior management, that is, those powerful senior managers in the company wrote a letter to the board of directors, asking for an interim board meeting to discuss the company''s whereabouts.


    The so-called question of where to go is that they think that the company''s situation is getting worse and worse. They think that certain adjustments must be made. If it goes on like this, their company''s development will become less and less confident, and they will resign from the group.


    In the final analysis, there is only one thing. They think Liu Muyun is not qualified for the post of interim chairman. They think that stronger leadership is needed to lead the company to a better future.


    The so-called stronger leadership is nothing more than Lu Yan. Lu Yan proposed to take sick leave before and wanted to retreat, but failed to achieve the result he wanted. Now he has started to make new moves to directly force a group of his direct relatives out of the palace.


    This is just another scene in which Liu Muyun and Lu Fang fight each other. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to express my position immediately. I just smile, "I''ve seen it. What do they mean?"


    "What do they mean? Does Sue always fail to understand, or does she pretend not to?" Liu Muyun looked at me and said.


    "I really don''t understand. If Mr. Liu understands, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Mr. Su pretended that he didn''t understand. It was just Lu Yan''s means. He just didn''t want to take a vacation, and then he wanted to push me out of office and let him take over the post of chairman. That''s all."


    I pretended to be suddenly aware of the appearance, "so it is like this, then how does Mr. Liu prepare to deal with it?"


    "It''s not my business alone. It''s the business of the company. Su always has to cooperate with me so that I can cope with this situation." Liu Muyun said.


    "Oh, how does Mr. Liu want me to cooperate?" I said with a smile.


    "Mr. Su, you''re smiling like this. I''m talking about business."


    I smile, "of course, I''m talking about business, I''m serious about it."


    "I need the support of President Su when I have a meeting later."


    I feel a little unhappy. I have to support him every time. Do I have the obligation to support him? Do you think I''m an assistant or a fool?


    "You haven''t said how to support it. What can I do?"


    "I will refute later that I didn''t cause the decline of the company, and then I hope Sue can always support me." Liu Muyun said.


    "I know that the decline of the company is not caused by President Liu. I believe other members of the board of directors can see that the people on the board of directors are not a bunch of muddleheaded people." I said with a smile.


    When I say this, I have no definite answer. He will support him. I have to depend on the situation and then react. I have to safeguard my interests.


    Naturally, Liu Muyun could see that I didn''t mean to make a clear statement, "we can''t let Lu Yan come back. Since he retreated, we can only let him retreat and not let him enter! He is the company''s biggest hero, but also the biggest hidden danger. At this time, we must not let him come back. As long as he doesn''t come back, I can keep the position of chairman for Jason, and you can also be the CEO, so that the company can at least ensure a safe state. "


    "But if those senior executives of Lu Yan really resign, the whole group will be empty. We can''t bear the loss. The directors of the board of directors are also worried about such a thing. If they support Lu Yan''s side, even if I support you, I''m afraid it won''t work, unless president Liu can solve the crisis of Gao''s resignation."


    Liu Muyun pondered for a while, obviously he didn''t think about how to deal with it.


    After all, if the core executive group of a listed company runs away, no one can afford the loss.


    Fang zhe was the first to discover Lu Yan''s anti bony character before, and he has never attacked him. One of the reasons is that he is worried that there are too many people in Lu Yan''s group, and that those backbone groups will turn out to prosper morality, so he has always tolerated it.


    Now this problem is in front of Liu Muyun. Fang zhe has no better way. Of course, Liu Muyun can''t solve these problems in a short time.


    Lu Yan stood up from his position and walked a few steps in the office, with a look of sadness in his eyes.


    Of course, he knew the seriousness of the incident, and he was a little worried.


    "Do you have any good suggestions?" Liu Muyun looks at me.


    I smile, "I''m a girl, and I''m not very familiar with the affairs of the group. I really don''t have any good suggestions. Mr. Liu doesn''t want to hope for me."


    "No, Sue is always the most intelligent person. She must have an idea in her heart. It just depends on whether you want to say it or not."


    Before I could answer, someone knocked at the door. The secretary came in and said it was time for the meeting.Maybe it''s something big. All the members of the board of directors are here. It can be seen that they are all anxious because they are worried that if a large number of senior executives really resign, the group will face a greater crisis.


    Interestingly, Lu Yan didn''t show up at the scene. He was the mastermind of the Bureau. He wanted to incite the people below to force the palace, so he didn''t come to the meeting directly.


    His secretary explained that he couldn''t come because he was not feeling well and was infused in the hospital, but he would pay close attention to the content of the meeting.


    A few minutes after the opening, there was a heated debate among the directors about the executive being forced into office.


    The directors on Lu Yan''s side think that since the senior executives have opinions, they should comply with the public opinion, refuse Lu Yan''s vacation time, let him take charge of the overall situation first, and let Lu Yan take a vacation after the resignation storm subsides.


    If so, Lu Yan''s goal will undoubtedly be achieved.


    He incited these people to make trouble, but he wanted such a result.


    On the contrary, those directors who do not agree with Lu Yan think that the company''s personnel changes should be decided by the company''s board of directors, which is the highest authority of the group. If the decisions of the board of directors are manipulated by senior executives, the authority of the board of directors will no longer exist.


    Although there are also opposition voices, it is obvious that there are more people who support Lu Yan. The directors only want the stability of the group, and they don''t care who is in power. So once the senior executives make trouble, they will panic. They will choose a more stable way to deal with this matter, that is, let Lu Yan take power.


    There is no result in debating, because each has its own reason, and no one can persuade anyone. In general, it is only by voting.


    "What does Mr. Su mean? You are the representative of Mr. Fang. You should express your opinion. " A director called me to speak.


    I didn''t want to speak, but since I was called to speak, I have to say something.


    "I have no opinions. I respect your opinions." Let me put it simply.


    I don''t express my views, I don''t choose the team to stand, which makes them surprised and look at each other.


    Because Lu Yan and Liu Muyun and I represent the three forces, my views often determine the direction of things, so they want me to have a clear point of view.


    So some directors quit and stood up and said, "Mr. Su, you can''t be vague about this. You are the representative of the major shareholders. You have to have an attitude."


    I thought for a moment, "I think it''s right that the initiative in this matter should be in the hands of the board of directors. The board of directors is the highest authority of the group and should decide the major events of the group, but we should not ignore the feelings of employees and the interests of shareholders."


    Some directors were dissatisfied, "Mr. Su, this is ambiguous. It''s no different from not saying it."


    I responded with a smile, "this is not a trivial matter. I think it should be decided by everyone. So I think we should hold a staff meeting above the middle level to discuss this matter. After all, this matter is initiated by employees, so employees should also participate in it."


    This time, Liu Muyun quit, "if we let the middle-level and above employees participate in it again, I''m afraid it will get worse and worse. I don''t think it''s a good idea, and I don''t understand the purpose of doing it?"


    In fact, when I proposed to hold a larger meeting, I just wanted to delay the matter, not rush to make a decision, and then go back to discuss the countermeasures with Fang Zhe.


    Another reason is that these senior executives resign to force the palace, but they only represent themselves, not all employees. Holding a larger meeting can let more employees know what tricks Lu Yan is playing, and let those middle managers know that Lu Yan manipulates a group of people to control the company.


    For most employees, company stability is what they want most. Because the company is stable, their income will be stable, and so will their families. If we all know that Lu Yan makes the company unstable in order to seize power, Lu Yan''s prestige will actually be reduced.


    "Mr. Liu, although the board of directors is the highest authority of the company, it can not fully represent the interests of the company, it can only represent the interests of the majority of shareholders. But the company is composed of all employees, not just shareholders. Why not listen to the opinions of grassroots employees?"


    The meeting room quieted down, because everyone saw that Liu Muyun and I had different opinions. They''re guessing which one we''re playing and who I''m helping.


    Liu Muyun also thought for a moment, "well, since that''s the case, let''s put it down first, and we''ll hold an enlarged meeting in two days to discuss it."


    "But what about the executives clamoring to quit?" A director asked.


    "It''s all about shouting, and no one really wants to leave right away. If you really want land right away, it''s going to rain, and your mother wants to get married, you can''t keep it." I put in a hard word.

 Chapter 191

    When the cruel words came out, there was silence.


    I know this is cruel, and it''s shocking to say it, but I didn''t expect to exaggerate so much that I didn''t speak at all.


    In fact, what I mean is that since we all know that this is only a manipulation play, these senior executives will not really resign. As long as they slow down, things will be easier.


    "Mr. Su, these executives are the backbone of the enterprise. If they all leave, the loss will be immeasurable. I''m afraid no one can afford the responsibility." Some directors finally spoke out against it.


    "I know, but if the senior management resigns, we will panic immediately. They will give whatever they want. Can they come here at any time after that? If they don''t like the welfare, they will resign. If they don''t like the salary, they will resign. Then as soon as they resign, we will immediately beg for mercy and try our best to satisfy them. "


    No one''s talking again.


    "So we don''t ignore their demands, but we don''t have to agree to everything as soon as they make trouble. It''s not up to the standard."


    "I agree with President su." Liu Muyun supports me again.


    "Well, in that case, let''s wait for the staff meeting to decide."


    The meeting was finally over, and I went back to my office, ready to take a break and leave.


    At this time, Liu Muyun came again and invited me to have lunch together.


    I know that he wants to persuade me to support him in making Lu Yan, but I don''t want to make a statement so soon because I haven''t discussed with Fang Zhe.


    However, since he sincerely invited me, I couldn''t refuse. Going to lunch with him can also let the people in the company see that I am very harmonious with him. We need to borrow strength and strength from each other in the fight against Lu Yan.


    He should also have the meaning of letting others see me with him, so the place to eat is in the company canteen.


    I feel like I haven''t eaten much in the staff canteen of Xingde. It''s the peak time. There are a lot of people eating. The person in charge of the canteen came and arranged a small box for us. It''s near the canteen. It''s very simple, but at least we don''t have to crowd with people outside.


    The food is also a stir fry specially made for us by the canteen, with a few vegetarian dishes and a plate of beef and potatoes.


    "I want to know the real intention of President su." Liu Muyun went straight to the point and continued to talk about work.


    I pointed to the rice bowl, "Mr. Liu can''t let me have lunch easily. Just after the meeting, I have to hold a small meeting? Is that too much work? "


    Liu Muyun had no choice but to smile, "then you eat first."


    I''m really hungry. I feel like I''ve eaten a lot. Liu Muyun ate very little and felt that he had a lot on his mind.


    "Shall we begin?" Liu Muyun asked politely.


    "OK, we can start."


    "What does Mr. Su think? Why did you propose an enlarged meeting? This is clearly Lu Yan''s plot, so we just destroy his plot. "


    "How to destroy? Those executives clamored to resign, which scared many directors to invite Lu Yan back to the company immediately. If you can''t deal with those executives, you won''t be able to deal with Lu Yan and this matter. So let Mr. Liu have time to think about how to deal with it. What''s wrong with that?"


    "Do you really mean that? No other idea? "


    "What other ideas does Mr. Liu think I should have?" I asked.


    "I just want to make sure you support me. As long as you support me, I''m relieved." Liu Muyun said.


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    "When does Mr. Su think it''s appropriate to hold a staff meeting? I''ll ask the office to set the time and let me know. " Liu Muyun said.


    "I don''t know." I said.


    "I don''t know? This idea was put forward by Mr. Su. Mr. Su said, "I don''t know?" Liu Muyun said.


    "Don''t worry. The most urgent thing is Lu Yan. What are we worried about? It''s just a matter of procrastination. Does Mr. Liu think that those senior executives will really resign collectively? "


    "Well, they are bluffing. We can''t ignore them, but we don''t have to be in such a hurry. What am I in such a hurry? First of all, I don''t believe that all the executives really have to leave. "


    "That''s right, so we''ll wait until they''re in a hurry. We''re not in a hurry."


    Liu Muyun suddenly laughed, "President Su is really talented and beautiful, a strong woman."


    This sudden praise made me a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Liu flatters me. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    "Sit down again. I like the feeling of talking to Mr. Su alone."


    I don''t know how to answer this. I feel a little ambiguous. If Fang zhe hears this, it will blow up again.


    After Liu Muyun finished, he also felt some discomfort and embarrassed, "I mean, President Su is quick in thinking. Talking with you will always yield surprises."


    "Mr. Liu seems to have a lot on his mind."


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Su said that Tiance fund knew that after I became the interim chairman, it asked me to find a way to stay in this position. He said that if I could not stay in this position, it would change other representatives to join the board of directors of Zhushi Xingde."It was his boss who put pressure on him. No wonder he was so eager.


    I remember Fang zhe told me that the boss of Tiance fund always wanted to swallow Xingde consortium. Liu Muyun''s statement also confirmed what Fang zhe said. So it''s not unreasonable for Fang Zhe to be wary of Liu Muyun.


    "If this position can''t be held, will Liu always be punished in Tiance fund?"


    "It''s not that bad. At most, it''s just that I''m transferred. I don''t care about my status. What I care about is that I don''t want to disappoint my adoptive father. What''s more, I don''t want to leave Zhushi. There''s something I miss here."


    When it comes to the last sentence, Liu Muyun is a bit of a jerk. I see it in my eyes, but I don''t pretend to see it.


    "So Mr. Liu wants me to support you when you become the chairman of the board, but Mr. Liu, I represent Fang Zhe. I will only fight for Fang Zhe''s interests. You can''t forget that."


    Liu Muyun nodded, "I know, so this is also a dilemma. If Jason is here, we all know his ability. Naturally, he is the best candidate for the chairman of the board of directors, and there will be no too many objections. But if Jason is not here now, if I still can''t get the control of the company, it will be considered as incompetent performance, and the head office will transfer me. "


    This is really a problem for Liu Muyun, but I can''t support him because he is in a dilemma.


    "I think it''s a matter of course. Some things are too hard. On the contrary, if you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. Mr. Liu is too concerned about the gains and losses. I''m afraid he will be in a mess."


    "Right, right." Liu Muyun nodded repeatedly, then suddenly looked at me, "if I leave Zhushi, will su always think of me?"


    I feel that I can''t talk any more. If I talk any more, it will be more embarrassing.


    "Liu is always a very important friend of mine and has given me a lot of help. Of course, I will remember that I have something else to do and I really have to go." I stood up.


    "Well, let''s keep in touch." Liu Muyun also stood up.


    After driving out of the company, I thought about what Liu Muyun said all the way. I also thought about Yang Yu''s saying that Liu Muyun liked me. I felt a little confused.


    Liu Muyun really seems to be expressing some kind of good feelings, but you should know that he is Liu Muyun, the representative of Tiance fund. It''s hard to say that his kindness to me is not for interests. Even if it''s not for interests, I can''t accept his kindness. It''s impossible.


    At this time, Fang zhe called and asked me where I was. He said he wanted to have lunch with me.


    I asked him where he was and he said he was near my company. I said to come from Xingde. It will be here soon.


    When I saw Fang Zhe in the restaurant near the company, I felt that he was from the countryside, but there was still some mud on his feet. I asked him with a smile if he had gone to farm. He said there was no seed in the field, but he did go to the field.


    I know that he must have gone to investigate the land near Xiaotuan village, and he should be in a good mood according to his expression.


    "What''s your pleasure?" I asked with a smile.


    Fang zhe took a big sip of tea and said, "I''m so thirsty. I haven''t gone so far for a long time. It''s true that some people have come to ask about the land over there, but they only know about it. No one has started to buy it, so it''s not too late for me to start now. Is that good news? "


    "It''s good news, but I still think it''s risky. If this high-speed railway station is not built, that area is not developed, and so much money is put in, it''s bad."


    Fang zhe waved his hand, "it''s OK. I''ve repeatedly deduced these two days that even if there is no high-speed railway station, I just need to develop it well, and I won''t lose money to build Dexing there. I have experience in building large-scale real estate before. You have to trust my judgment."


    "Well, I believe in your ability. As long as you think you can, just do it. Today, I went to Xingde to hold a board meeting. A large number of senior executives are going to resign and want Lu Yan to come back as the chairman. "


    "I see." Fang zhe said.


    "You know?"


    "yes, such an important news, how can I not know, I did not say, I have a few eye liner in Xingde, Zhuhai City, they reported to Gao war."


    "Shall I tell you more about what happened at the meeting?"


    , "ah, my eyes can''t get into the board, so I said I didn''t know, and Liu Muyun wanted you to support him again."


    I had to nod, "yes, he had lunch with me at noon."


    Fang Zhe''s face is not happy, "why do you always accompany him to dinner, ignore him."


    I knew that Liu Muyun and I were unhappy when I was eating with him. I didn''t want to talk about it originally, but I was afraid that the eye liner he had inserted was reported to Gao war.


    "It''s just an ordinary working meal. I eat it in the canteen. He said that the headquarters of Tiance fund has put pressure on him. If he can''t sit as the chairman of the board, he will be transferred to another representative in Xingde, Zhuhai City."


    "He can''t bear to go? What''s good about Zhushi that makes him so reluctant? What does he yearn for? " Fang zhe said.


    This reminds me of what Liu Muyun said. He said that Zhushi had something he missed. When I think of it, I feel more comfortable.Fang Zhe is an old fox. I''m really worried about what he will guess.

 Chapter 192

    I don''t look right, and Fang zhe can see it.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    I shook my head in a hurry, "nothing. Do you think Liu Muyun can beat Lu Yan?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t think so. If you talk about business talent, Liu Muyun is a global partner of Tiance fund, and certainly has a bigger pattern than Lu Yan. But if you talk about the means to fight for power, I''m afraid Liu Muyun is not Lu Yan''s opponent."


    "What''s our attitude now?"


    "Let''s wait and see what happens. I''m preparing for the enclosure. I don''t have the heart to participate in their fight for power. Let them make trouble first, and I''ll do my work first."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, madam What''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK. My mother will figure it out. I''m still living in Zhushi for the time being. I''ll be OK when I''m out of breath."


    In other words, she is still angry.


    I sighed, "it''s all my bad that affects the relationship between you and your wife, but I do have a history of marriage. It''s a fact, and I can''t help it."


    "It''s mom who doesn''t think for a long time. It''s none of your business. You''re busy with your work. You don''t have to worry about it. Do you want something to eat? I''ll eat it."


    I stood up, "I will not eat, you eat well, then let''s go."


    When I went out of the restaurant and went to the company, Fang zhe didn''t seem to be ready to go home. He was still preparing for his "Xingde city" project.


    In the afternoon, it suddenly occurred to me that I had invited Yang Yu and sister Juan to eat in the middle of the mountain tonight. I haven''t told Yang Yu about this.


    When I came to Yang Yu''s office, I found that she wasn''t there. After asking, I found out that she was working in sister Juan''s office.


    When I came to sister Juan''s office, she and I were talking about a promotion plan. When I saw her, she said that she was preparing to work out a plan for me to have a look at.


    "You can do the sales business. I believe in your ability. I''m here to tell yu''er about coming to my house for dinner in the evening."


    "Really?" Yang Yu was glad to hear that.


    Sister Juan sighed beside her, "Mr. Su, I would have told her when I had to get off work. Now you''re talking about it. She''s crazy. How can she work hard?"


    Yang Yu refused, "why am I so fascinated? Will I be fascinated by a meal? "


    "What''s your situation? Don''t you have a number in your mind? Now my heart is pounding, thinking about meeting the tall man, right? But I''ll tell you, I''m afraid your good plan will fail, because the tall man won''t go to dinner today. " Said Sister Juan.


    "Ah? Is that pig not going? Why? "


    Yang Yu is really simple, the expression of disappointment on her face is very obvious.


    "Because he said he didn''t want to see you." I''m funny, too.


    "Don''t you want to see me? I don''t want to see him yet. I won''t go! " Yang Yu patted the document on the table heavily, her eyes turned red.


    "You see, you see, he said before that he didn''t care, but now he''s going to cry. Don''t worry, Mr. Su is teasing you. Although the tall man looks cold on the surface, in fact he values you in his heart, otherwise he can fight Lu Yan? And cause so much trouble? "


    Yang Yu looked at me, "did the pig say that he didn''t want to see me?"


    "Of course not. Do you think Gao Zhan dares to talk like that?"


    "I dare not. I''ll kick him to death." Yang Yusi becomes fierce.


    Sister Juan and I looked at each other and laughed, "it seemed that someone was going to cry before, but now suddenly they are cruel again. It''s really a changeable queen. It''s powerful."


    "Who''s going to cry, who?" Yang Yuhuan looked around, "why didn''t I see it?"


    "I, I''m going to cry." Sister Juan gave her a look of disgust.


    Yang Yu looked at her watch. "Oh, I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    "You see, I said she would be out of her mind. Is she going to have her hair done or change her clothes?" Sister Juan frowned and asked.


    "No, I just go to work." Yang Yu''s mouth is hard.


    "Go ahead, go ahead." I waved my hand, "for the sake of your girl''s upset heart, I''ll toss with you, but don''t be too late, let the big guys wait for you to eat alone."


    "Good." Yang Yu gave me a hug. "Sister Ya still loves me, not like sister Juan, a stinking capitalist, who only knows exploitation, hum!"


    "Dead girl, she''s the capitalist, OK? You''re the one who doesn''t know right from wrong." Sister Juan scolded.


    Yang Yu makes a face, sticks out her tongue and runs out.


    "It''s nice to be young." I laugh and sigh.


    "Yes, I envy the way Miss Yang looks. Did we ever love each other so warmly? I don''t seem to remember


    "I should have loved. Everyone has experienced this stage. In fact, I don''t remember." I said with a smile.


    "Now that you''re here, I''ll talk about the promotion plan with you." Said Sister Juan.


    In the evening, sister min cooked a lot of dishes as usual, and felt that her craftsmanship was getting better and better.


    Sister Juan and I went to the middle of the mountain together. Miss Yang really came later than me, but not much later. We waited for her for 20 minutes, and she arrived.I haven''t redone my hair, but I''ve changed a skirt and painted light makeup. Maybe it''s because I''m in a good mood. I really look much more beautiful than usual.


    At the beginning of dinner, we specially asked Yang Yu and Gao Zhan to sit next to each other. Yang Yu didn''t hold her back, so Da Fangfang sat next to Gao Zhan. On the contrary, Gao Zhan was somewhat restrained.


    "Tall man, how does it feel to sit with our little Yang Yu?" Sister Juan began to make fun of Gao Zhan.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Zhan said a good word honestly.


    This caused everyone burst of laughter, sister Juan continued to be embarrassed, "what''s good?"


    "No, it''s good." Gao Zhan said seriously, "just a little bit bad?"


    Yang Yu stares at him immediately, "what''s wrong? How dare you say no? "


    "I didn''t say you''re bad, but this bowl is too small. Could you ask sister min to change it for me? I''ve been busy today. I didn''t eat much lunch. I''m afraid I can''t do with such a small bowl. "


    It turned out that sister min had arranged for him a job as big as ours. He thought it was too small. We knew how much he ate. If he ate normally, he would have to eat ten bowls and eight bowls.


    "Just eat with this. Your appetite is too big. You have to reduce it slowly. Otherwise, you will eat too many carbohydrates, which is bad for your health." Yang Yu said.


    "I''ve been eating like this all the time, and there''s nothing bad about it for so many years." Gao Zhan murmured.


    "I''m a doctor. Of course, I have to listen to this question. What are you talking about?" Yang Yu said.


    Yang Min felt sorry to talk to Yang Yu like this. She looked at me anxiously and then at Fang Zhe, "yu''er, don''t talk to Mr. Gao like this. It''s impolite."


    Yang Min is worried that we have a good relationship with Gao Zhan and that we will be angry if Yang Yu talks like this.


    "Don''t worry about sister min, he''ll let them make trouble as a young man." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "Why should I be polite to him? He used to eat too much like a pig. I''m a doctor. I know it''s bad for him to eat too many carbohydrates. It''s good for him to say so! " Yang Yuli is upright and vigorous.


    "How much should I eat?" Gao Zhan asked honestly.


    "Two bowls, two bowls at most." Yang Yu said.


    "What''s the size of the bowl?" Gao Zhan asked.


    Yang yubai glanced at Gao Zhan, "what do you say? Of course, it''s such a big bowl. Can I give you a big bowl? What else can I say? "


    "That''s not enough. I can''t eat enough." The bowl of rice in front of Gao Zhan has been eaten by him.


    "If we don''t have enough to eat, we''ll get used to it. We''ll gradually reduce our food intake and get less and less. Then we can get back to normal." Yang Yu suddenly said softly.


    "I don''t know. I want to have enough. If I don''t have enough, I have no strength and spirit. How can I do it? I have to eat. " High war or persistence.


    At this time, Yang Min has given Gao Zhan a big bowl. "Mr. Gao, don''t listen to him. Use this bowl. You''re used to it. You should eat less now. You must be very hungry. Don''t listen to him."


    "Yes, at least such a big bowl." Gao Zhan nodded.


    "Elder sister, if you make him eat like this, sooner or later his body will have problems. Now he is still young, his metabolism has not weakened, and his body can stand it. If he eats more in the future, he can''t stand it." Yang Chenyu.


    "Yes, as you said, I''m still young, so I need to eat more. When I get old, I''ll just eat more." Gao Zhan said.


    With that, he lowered his head and began to pick up rice. It was delicious. I didn''t see him eating. I thought he hadn''t eaten rice for several months.


    "If you don''t start dieting now, you will grow old, you will not be able to change your habits, your metabolism will decline, you will become obese, and then three highs will find you, and there will be more other diseases." Yang Yu is still nagging.


    "I''ll talk about it later. You''ll supervise it later. Now you let me eat first." Gao Zhan said while eating.


    Two people you come and I go, we a table of people even can''t get in the mouth, these two people seem to be getting closer and closer, are a bit like a couple in bickering.


    "So are you together? Such love? When did it happen? " Asked sister Juan.


    "Who''s going to be with him, like a pig." Yang Yu suddenly became shy again.


    "Yes, I eat so much, she can''t afford me, not together." Gao Zhan said.


    "What are you saying? You''re a big man who can''t support himself, and you want me to support you. Do you mean it? " Yang Yu scolded.


    "I''m just talking about it." As Gao Zhan spoke, a bowl of rice had been finished.


    This next Juan elder sister also surprised live, "really eat a lot of ah, this can digest?"


    "Yes." Gao Zhan replied honestly.


    Fang zhe laughs, "ah Zhan has been eating a lot, but he usually eats very little at night, and strengthens his fitness, so he won''t be fat. He''s just too busy today. He didn''t eat well at noon, so he eats a lot at night. When Yang Yu gets married, he can be controlled.""Mr. Fang, what do you say? Who said that he would marry?" Yang Yu is really shy.


    "Not married? Then I''ll find a new one for ah Zhan. Ah Zhan is not small. It''s time to get a wife. " Fang Zhe is also joking.


    "You all bully me, ignore you, eat." Yang Yu said.


    Just talking and laughing, Fang Zhe''s mobile phone rings. He answers the phone and says a few words. He feels a little unhappy, but it''s better to nod his head.


    Hang up the phone, he said that Mrs. Fang would come over, has been to the foot of the mountain, will be there soon.


    I can''t hear it well. Mrs. Fang hates me now. Isn''t she angry to see me go back to the mid levels villa?

 Chapter 193

    Although uneasy, but also always have to face.


    Fang zhe took a look at me and motioned me to calm down.


    I''m not afraid of Mrs. Fang. I just respect her and don''t want to affect the relationship between her and Fang Zhe. As for other things, I don''t care.


    Fang Zhe is good to me. I can''t do much for him, so I don''t want to embarrass him. That''s not what I want.


    Sister Juan also knew the contradiction between me and Mrs. Fang, and stood up, "or shall we go first?"


    If we hear that Mrs. Fang is coming, we will leave in a hurry. In fact, it will make Fang zhe embarrassed and lose face. So I look to Fang Zhe and wait for his opinion. If Fang zhe says let''s go at once, I will leave immediately.


    But Fang zhe didn''t agree to let us go. "We haven''t finished our meal yet. What''s the rush to go? I want to have tea and chat with you later. It''s OK. My mother won''t affect us."


    Sister Juan looked at me, and I motioned to her not to worry,


    she was worried that I would be embarrassed, but in fact, if Mrs. Fang is here to embarrass me, it''s not me, it''s Fang Zhe.


    And I also believe that the grand Baroness is unlikely to be so unqualified.


    At this time, the sound of a car came, the door of the villa opened, and Mrs. Fang''s car entered the yard.


    Mrs. Fang was dressed neatly. She was really noble. When she saw me, she was disappointed, but it didn''t happen immediately. She just looked at Fang Zhe.


    "Mom, there are friends here to eat. Have you eaten? Would you like to join us? " Fang zhe asked.


    "No, I just want to come and have a look. If you have friends, you should tell me, and I won''t disturb you." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "No bother. Would you like to sit with my friend for a while?" Fang zhe asked.


    "No, if you young people play, I won''t be disappointed. I''ll wait for you with tea." Mrs. Fang said with a smile.


    Mrs. Fang didn''t disappoint me. As expected, she still showed the qualities that a lady should have. Although she didn''t look me in the eye, she didn''t humiliate me in front of everyone. It was a shame for me.


    Fang zhe leads Mrs. Fang to another room and arranges her to have tea and rest. Then he goes back to the table.


    "Let''s go on. More red bars? Let''s bleed tonight and take out my precious wine. " Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "Since madam has something to do with you, let''s stop drinking. Let''s continue another day?" I looked at Fang Zhe and said.


    "It''s OK. We can continue. Don''t worry."


    "Ah Zhe, although she doesn''t say anything, she''s uncomfortable. Can''t you see that? You know clearly that mom hates this woman, and you still let her stay here. Are you deliberately trying to annoy her? " Here comes Fang Zhi.


    I knew that Fang Zhi would never give up. Mrs. Fang has quality, but it doesn''t mean that everyone has quality like her.


    "Sister, I''m having dinner with my friends. Don''t make trouble, OK? In the evening, you don''t let mom have a good rest. You bring her here, and I want to ask you what you want to do Fang zhe was obviously unhappy.


    "I didn''t make trouble. I just remind you not to forget your mother who gave birth to you and raised you for the sake of a woman. What''s the proper way to mix up with some unruly women all day? You know she''s divorced, and she''s a baby. Can''t you find a woman? "


    Fang Zhi''s words are really getting worse and worse. When she says that Fang Zhe is mixed up with "no three no four women", she not only scolds me, but also affects sister Juan and Yang Yu.


    After all, except Gao Zhan, all of you here are women. It''s like a shot down a large area.


    "Sister, I don''t want to talk to you. Can you go away without affecting my friend''s meal?" Fang Zhe is angry.


    "If you don''t care about mom, I''ll pick her up tomorrow. I can support her." Fang Zhi said aloud.


    "It seems that Mr. Fang''s family affairs are very complicated. It''s really embarrassing for us to be here. I think we''d better go first." Sister Juan stood up.


    "Who are you? When I talk to my brother, it''s your turn to interrupt? Are you talking for this divorced woman? " Fang Zhi even has eyes on sister Juan again.


    She can bully others, but bullying sister Juan, then she is looking for the wrong person.


    She is not afraid of this kind of reasoning, especially for other women.


    "Who is this lady? I''m sitting here at the invitation of Mr. Fang. I''m not here to beg for dinner. This young lady''s swearing is very embarrassing. I''ve also provoked you when I proposed to leave? " Sister Juan went back with a smile.


    "This is my brother''s home. It''s not your turn to blame me here." Fang Zhi raised his chin with pride.


    "I didn''t blame you. I just said I wanted to leave. And I said this to Mr. Fang, not to you. Mr. Fang is the host here, and miss Suya is the hostess here. Except for them, all the people here are guests. Although Mr. Fang is your brother, it doesn''t mean you can swear at will here. Would you like to say that It''s embarrassing for Mr. Fang, don''t you know?Mr. Fang is a big man in the business world. He is a big man who will shake the city of Zhuhai. It''s our honor that he can invite us to be a guest. If you make such a fuss, it would be a shame for the celebrities in Zhuhai to know that Mr. Fang has such an unreasonable elder sister. "


    How dare you say that! She was born as a salesman, and her mouth was quite smooth. She said with a crackle. Fang Zhi didn''t even have a chance to reply.


    And what I admire is that she is not afraid to offend Fang Zhe. She is angry for me. Of course, I am very grateful.


    This is interesting. Fang Zhi originally came to me. As a result, she started to work with sister Juan. Instead, I became a onlooker.


    "Fang Zhe, what friends do you make? How dare you talk to me like this? It doesn''t give you face at all. How dare you watch her talk back to me? " Fang Zhi is also very angry.


    "Elder sister, what my friend said is right. If you want others to respect you, first of all, you have to learn to respect others. Don''t make trouble. Go with your mother. I''ll talk to you later."


    "And make mom wait for you! You ask these people to go away and make it clear to your mother whether you choose your mother or this damned woman. If you have to be with her, my mother and I will leave tomorrow! " Fang Zhi said in a loud voice.


    "Mr. Fang, let''s go first. I don''t speak properly. I''ll forgive you for any offence." Sister Juan picked up her bag and was ready to go.


    "I''ll go too, sister ya. You''ll come with us too. Don''t talk to such people. You''ve been with Mr. Fang, not with her. The dog bites the mouse. Mind your own business!" Yang Yu also stood up and said.


    Yang Yu''s speech frightened Yang min. in Yang Min''s eyes, Fang Zhi was the eldest lady of the Fang family. She was a relative of her employer. How could she offend her?


    But she did not dare to speak, just glared at Yang Yu.


    I looked at her and indicated that she was OK.


    "Let''s go first. I''ll take sister Juan back. It''s OK." I said softly.


    The more Fang Zhiyue is like this, the more I want to show my love for Fang Zhe in front of her. I''m so angry with her!


    Fang zhe looks at me apologetically, "let Gao Zhan send Feng Zong them, you don''t go out."


    I understand what he means. He thinks this is my home. He is sorry to drive me away at night.


    But in fact, I want to leave. If I stay, I have to continue to tear with Fang Zhi and make Mrs. Fang angry. I really don''t need to make her angry. It''s unnecessary.


    It''s better to go away than to stay and suffer.


    So I insisted on going. Fang zhe looked at me with regret and didn''t force me to stay.


    Gao Zhan drives. I sit in the front passenger seat, and Yang Yu and sister Juan sit in the back row. All three women drank wine, but only the high boys, the only boy, didn''t drink. So the three women make complaints about the high battle.


    He has always been this character. He doesn''t comment much on the other side''s philosophy. What Fang zhe says is what he says. He seldom holds his own views. But that''s not to say that he''s not a thoughtless person, he just doesn''t express himself publicly, or that''s the real smart person.


    "Sister Juan is so fierce that she directly connects with Mr. Fang''s sister, and she can''t even speak, Niu!" Yang Yu also drank a lot and praised sister Juan loudly.


    "Are you saying I''m not polite? In fact, I want to give Mr. Fang face, but I can''t be angry with his sister''s domineering manner. I also say that we are indiscreet women. Since she is not polite, I don''t need to be polite to her. But I''m a little sorry now. I feel that I was still a little impolite at that time. "


    "I don''t think there''s any problem with what sister Juan said. It''s her impoliteness first, not sister Juan''s fault." I''m Li tingjuan, of course.


    "Yes, I also think that sister Juan is right. That woman is the most impolite. For example, her husband''s mother is even older. It''s so rude!" Yang Yu went on to make complaints about the situation.


    "I think this woman has a purpose in making things out of it. That''s my feeling." Said Sister Juan.


    In fact, I said before that Fang Zhi always wanted to get Mrs. Fang back to Maya. I felt that it was related to some interests. I didn''t expect that sister Juan, an outsider, thought so.


    "What is her purpose?" Yang Yu asked.


    "You see, from her point of view, she certainly hopes that Mrs. Fang will return to Maya and settle down instead of living in Zhuhai for a long time. Fang''s family is the largest shareholder of Xingde. Of course, it has a huge amount of property, but how to distribute these properties should not be implemented now. If Mrs. Fang is in Maya, that woman will have more opportunities to act in front of Mrs. Fang and have room to fight for interests.


    But if Mrs. Fang decides to live in Zhushi, that woman will have less opportunities to express and speak in front of Mrs. Fang. As time goes by, her feelings will become weaker, at least not as close as Mr. Fang and Mrs. Fang. One day when it comes to the distribution of interests, Mrs. Fang will definitely favor Mr. Fang, don''t you think? "

 Chapter 194

    In fact, I discussed this issue with Fang Zhe, but Fang zhe didn''t say it at that time. He just said he didn''t know that he didn''t want me to look down on his elder sister, but what sister Juan said must be reasonable.


    Yang Yu, of course, is the most admired one. She clapped repeatedly, "she''s very powerful. Sister Juan''s analysis is really thorough. It seems that this woman wants to fight for Fang''s property?"


    "Don''t talk about big brother''s family affairs." Gao Zhan, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said something.


    "Why, you dull pig has been silent all the time. Why did you suddenly speak again? Let''s talk about ours. You just drive your car. What are you talking about? It''s true. " Yang Yu took it right away.


    "If elder brother knows that you are discussing his family affairs behind his back, he will not be happy. Honest officials are hard to break the family affairs. We are all outsiders. We should not presume to affect other people''s family relations." Gao Zhan said.


    So I said Gao Zhan is not a brainless man, he just doesn''t talk. Frankly speaking, his view is right. We women are happy after drinking, but if Fang zhe hears it, he will not be happy. Talking about other people''s family affairs behind his back is really disrespectful.


    "What do you know? Who affected his family relationship? Why don''t we have a few women chatting behind our backs? " Yang Yu continued to curse.


    Gao Zhan is very funny, Yang Yu scolds her, he does not say a word, endure. He said his, said after you listen or not, that is your business, he does not quarrel with you.


    "Mr. Gao is right. We really shouldn''t talk about other people''s family affairs." Sister Juan spoke.


    "Sister Juan, don''t listen to this pig''s words. What he says is a fart. Ignore him." Yang Yu said.


    "No, Mr. Gao is really right. We don''t know what''s going on inside the family. What we''re talking about here is just speculation. It''s really not right. If we don''t make it right, it will affect the relationship between Su and Fang''s family. We drink too much, so we talk too much." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "Mr. Feng, please don''t mind. I''m just a kind reminder, because elder brother doesn''t like people talking about his family. Elder brother loves his family very much. Mr. Fang is gone. Elder brother is the only man in the family and should maintain the harmony of the family." Gao Zhan explained.


    "I don''t mind. I thought tall people were dull people. I didn''t expect that they were very thoughtful. No wonder Miss Yang is so fascinated by you." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "Who''s crazy about him? Sister Juan, don''t talk nonsense. You''ll ruin my reputation. " Yang Yu was still fierce before, and suddenly she was shy again.


    "Yo Yo, are you shy again? Didn''t you threaten people like a nun before? " Sister Juan joked.


    Gao Zhan didn''t say a word about it. It was in response to that sentence that the sun rose in the East and the rain in the West. The road was sunny but not sunny.


    If you say he doesn''t like Miss Yang, it''s not like that. But if you say he likes Miss Yang, he doesn''t have any specific expression. It''s completely incomprehensible and doesn''t know what routines he plays.


    "Oh, don''t make fun of me. Let''s find a place to have a drink. I haven''t had a good time tonight. I still want to drink." Yang Yu said.


    "Then you and the tall man go and have a drink by themselves. Suya and I had a drink last night, and we can''t afford to accompany you tonight." Said Sister Juan.


    "That is, we won''t go. You and ah Zhan can drink by themselves." I also said.


    "I don''t want to drink. I have to drive." Gao Zhan said.


    "Don''t stink. Who wants to drink with you? I''m about two sisters. I didn''t ask you." Yang Yudao.


    "Oh." Gao Zhan answered honestly.


    In the end, I made trouble all the way. I didn''t drink the wine. I didn''t go to the hotel either. Instead, I went back to my previous place.


    Although I haven''t come back to live for a long time, because someone from the housekeeping company has been responsible for cleaning and pouring. After washing, I lie on the bed and brush my mobile phone by myself, thinking about what Fang Zhe and Mrs. Fang are talking about now?


    I want to call him to report his safety, but I''m afraid that Mrs. Fang is nearby. I''ll make Mrs. Fang even more upset when I call. Let''s just think about it.


    Later, Fang zhe called and asked me where I was. I said where I lived. He said that Mrs. Fang didn''t go back. She was always in a temper, so he didn''t come to accompany me.


    I can understand. I said you don''t have to come here. I''m going to sleep soon. After a brief chat, everyone was in a bad mood, so I hung up the phone and went to sleep.


    One night I didn''t sleep well. The next day I woke up very early. I couldn''t sleep after waking up. So I simply got up and ran for several laps in the community. I sweated a little and felt much better.


    I called Yang Yu and asked her to bring me breakfast, so I drove directly to the company.


    When I went to the company, I met Yang Yu and saw her dark circles around her eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t sleep well last night. I asked her what happened. She said that after she sent us back last night, Gao Zhan suddenly asked her to play, and then she went with him.


    I was shocked when I heard that. Gao Zhan looked honest on the surface. I didn''t expect that he could do it?


    "Then where did he take you, staying up all night?"


    Yang Yu suddenly angry, "don''t mention, he took me to a network club, let me watch him play games! He said he hadn''t played games for a long time, and he was ready to have fun. "I can''t help laughing, "this smelly boy takes a beautiful woman to play online games? Isn''t it a failure to live up to the Spring Festival


    "I thought he was a pig, but he was a psycho. I thought he was just playing for a while, but I didn''t expect him to play all the time. Then I left as soon as I got angry. When I got home, the more I thought about it, the more angry I was. I thought, is this online game more attractive than me? So I downloaded the game he played and learned to play it. As a result, I didn''t sleep until early in the morning, thinking about the game all the time and didn''t sleep well. "


    I almost burst out laughing at the soymilk I drank. I really guessed the beginning, but I couldn''t guess the end. I thought her dark circles were boiled in the Internet bar with Gao Zhan. I didn''t expect that she went back to boil them herself. That''s no wonder Gao Zhan!


    So the world of young people is not understood by old people like me. I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Blame that dead pig, stupid pig, make me a giant panda!" Yang yuhen said.


    I wanted to say something for Gao Zhan, but just think about it. It should not be within the scope of reasoning, so I didn''t say anything.


    "Sister ya, what are you laughing at? Do you think I''m ridiculous?" Yang Yu asked.


    "No, I don''t understand. Why do you stay up late to study games? Make yourself a giant panda? Are you interested, or for what reason? "


    "No, I just don''t agree. Why is that pig not interested in me, but so interested in the game? I asked him to drink and he refused, but he wanted to play the game. I''m so old, and I never invited any boy to drink. He refused me. It''s so hurtful! So I have to study what''s interesting about that game. "


    "I think it''s just a good place for Gao Zhan. He must like playing games very much. He thinks that games are the happiest thing for him. He wants to share this happiness with you, but what he didn''t expect is that you don''t like it. As for the fact that he doesn''t drink with you, maybe he thinks that you have drunk a lot. If you drink again, you will get drunk. You think, those scum men all want to get the girl drunk. Even if he doesn''t like you and goes to bed drunk, he won''t suffer.


    Ah Zhan doesn''t drink with you and takes you to play games. He just wants to share happiness with you. He wants to take you to play his happiest thing, but he doesn''t drink with you and takes advantage of you. This shows that he values you, doesn''t he? "


    Yang Yu tilted her head and thought for a while, then shook her head, "sister ya, you are too whitewashing him. He is not as good as you said. He just wants to play games, he just dislikes me."


    "You have no way to understand me like this. Do you want ah Zhan to be the kind of person who put you to sleep and is not responsible?" I asked.


    "Sister ya, don''t be so direct. She''s still a baby." Yang Chenyu.


    "Good, good, baby, you go to work, don''t talk, I''ll start busy, don''t study the game tonight, sleep well, otherwise it''s not a matter to wear a black eye."


    "Well, I''ll go." Yang Yu said, went to the door and asked me, "do you really think that pig likes me?"


    I nodded, "it''s hard to say about feelings, but I think he likes you. If he doesn''t like you, then he is another kind of performance."


    "I believe you, sister ya." Yang Yu was suddenly happy.


    "Go ahead, don''t think about it." I gave her a smile.


    At this time, my phone suddenly vibrated. It was Fang zhe who called. His voice was a little heavy. "Yabao, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter, you say it."


    "I can''t keep the old lady going back to Maya. Can you come and help me?" Fang zhe said.


    "I can''t understand that. The old people don''t like me and dislike my marriage history. You can''t persuade me. I''m a person she hates. Can you persuade me?"


    "What she means is that we should make a statement in front of her. If we don''t communicate with each other in the future, she won''t leave." Fang zhe said in embarrassment.


    Now I understand a little. The old lady''s way is to make sure that we are not together. In other words, she will stay. If we don''t make sure, she will leave.


    "I want to know if you really don''t want to go out with me, or do you want me to cheat my wife? You know, I''m not good at lying. I don''t want to cheat. If you''re embarrassed by being with me, I can let go. "


    Fang zhe sighed, "why do you think so? Others don''t know what I mean to you. Don''t you know? I want you to come here and show your attitude. It''s just a stopgap measure. Of course, it won''t really be separated from you. "


    "You said it was an expedient. After that, for decades to come, do we have to act in front of my wife all the time?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll keep the old lady now. I can''t let her go back to Maya now."

 Chapter 195

    Although Fang zhe didn''t say it clearly, I feel that he wants to keep Mrs. Fang.


    I don''t know if there are any interest games in their family, but I know Fang zhe doesn''t want Fang Zhi to take Mrs. Fang back now.


    I said, since you want to persuade me, I''ll persuade you. As for whether I can keep my wife, I''m not sure.


    After making a phone call with Fang Zhe, I put down what I was doing and drove over.


    When I got to the mid levels villa, sister min watched the door anxiously and said to me in a low voice, "madam, madam seems to be in a bad mood. If you can bear it, try to bear it."


    I nodded. "I see. Thank you."


    Fang Zhe and his family are all sitting in the big living room on the first floor. They don''t drink tea. They all know they are waiting for me.


    I said hello to Mrs. Fang, and then stood aside, waiting for their orders.


    "Sit down first." Mrs. Fang pointed to the sofa.


    I sat down obediently, still silent.


    "I said to my mother, ask her to stay, I promise that I will not contact with you in the future, but she doesn''t believe it, so let you confirm it." Fang zhe looked at me and said.


    My heart twisted, but I pretended to be calm and asked, "so what do you want me to do?"


    Fang zhe didn''t speak, and there was a trace of pain in his eyes.


    Mrs. Fang stretched out her right hand and stroked her left back. "Suya, I''m not a unreasonable old woman. I used to like your child, but our Fang family really can''t accept a person who has been married for several years to be his daughter-in-law. Fang Zhe''s father knows it underground, and will not close his eyes."


    I didn''t speak. I listened.


    "Do you see what I mean?" Mrs. Fang asked me.


    I nodded and still didn''t speak.


    "So can you give up Fang zhe?" Mrs. Fang then asked.


    "Yes." I had another twist in my heart.


    "As long as you leave Fang Zhe, I can promise you some conditions. You may raise them, and I will try my best to satisfy them, but you have to keep your word." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "I don''t have any conditions. Since my wife can''t accept me, I''ll leave. I hope she can calm down. Fang Zhe''s journey is not easy. I hope she can understand his difficulties and stay in Zhushi."


    This is what Fang zhe asked me to say. Of course, I will finish as he said. After that, I can''t decide what the effect will be.


    "Hypocritical." Fang Zhi said.


    I pretended not to hear, to deal with such a person, is to completely ignore her.


    "Fang Zhi, go out and wait for me. Don''t interrupt here." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "Ma..."


    "Get out! Don''t take your share in everything. It''s none of your business. You go out. " Mrs. Fang was extremely resolute.


    I really didn''t expect Mrs. Fang to be so resolute all of a sudden. It''s very exciting.


    Fang Zhi had to stand up and went out reluctantly.


    "Suya, I don''t have to embarrass you either. It''s just that in a family like ours, we can''t do whatever we want. We should pay attention to the influence when we do things. If we let others know that Fang zhe married a second daughter, our Fang family..."


    Mrs. Fang didn''t go on talking about this. She might be worried that the following words hurt people too much and couldn''t bear to go on.


    I feel very grateful for her kindness and not directly humiliating me with the most ugly words.


    I nodded, "I understand, ma''am. I just said that I don''t get along with Fang Zhe, and you don''t believe it. I don''t know how to make you believe it and make you feel at ease."


    "Can you really let Fang zhe go?" Mrs. Fang stares at me.


    "Even if I can''t, I have to try to put it down. Madam, if you can''t believe me, you can stay and supervise Fang Zhe to keep him away from me. "


    "I have an idea here. Do you agree or disagree?" Said Mrs. Fang.


    I didn''t speak, motioned to her.


    "I bought a house in San Francisco with Fang Zhe''s father in the past, mainly to have my own place to live when I went there on vacation. When his father was there, we would live there for a period of time every year, but I haven''t been there since his father left, but the house has been maintained and cleaned. If you want to move in, I''ll give you one How can you do nothing for me after studying? "


    So she thought that if I stayed in Zhuhai, I would not be able to make a clean break with Fang Zhe. She asked me to go across the ocean to the other end of the Pacific Ocean, so that I could not see Fang Zhe, and naturally it would fade away.


    In fact, this method is also a good one. After all, I was promised to live a safe life.


    But I can''t agree. I can''t get along with Fang Zhe, but I have to plan my own life. I can''t let others decide my life.


    "Thank you, madam, but I don''t want to go abroad."


    "Why? Our villa in the United States is very big and the environment is very good. As long as you promise to go, I will give you the house and a sum of money to ensure your food and clothing. Are you satisfied with this arrangement? ""I''m used to staying in Zhushi. I don''t want to go abroad, let alone go abroad. I''m not willing to go out of the province. I grew up in this city and I don''t want to leave. What''s more, I still have unfinished business in this city."


    "What''s up?"


    "My mother was killed by someone. So far, the case has not been solved. I have to wait to find out my enemy who killed my mother. I want to know who killed my mother and why."


    Mrs. Fang doesn''t know about it. He looks at Fang zhe with inquiring eyes.


    Fang zhe nodded, indicating that it was true.


    "And what does your mother do? Why would someone harm her? "


    "My mother is just a common people, as for why someone wanted to harm her, I also know, so I have to wait for the truth. Although the case has not been solved, I believe it will be solved one day. I have to stay in Zhuhai, waiting for the day of solving the case. Even if the case can never be solved, then at least I can go to my mother''s grave to burn incense. I don''t want to go to the United States. "


    I thought Mrs. Fang would insist that I leave, but in fact she didn''t.


    She fell into silence. She didn''t speak for a long time. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Since I promise you not to associate with Fang Zhe, I will live my own life in the future. Madam, just stay here. With your supervision, Fang Zhe and I can''t be together. He and I are both adults. We will treat problems rationally. "


    "Yes, ma''am, just stay." Fang zhe followed suit.


    Mrs. Fang still didn''t speak and seemed to be thinking about it.


    "Since you say so, I''ll stay, but there''s no basis for my words. I have to ask you to give me a guarantee. And it''s not a verbal guarantee. It has to be written. " Said Mrs. Fang.


    Fang Zhe and I took a look at each other, but we didn''t understand each other. We thought that it was impossible for us to write a letter of guarantee.


    "I will ask the lawyer to draw up two documents. If Fang zhe chooses to stay with Suya in the future, he will give up any property of the Fang family. If you choose to be with Fang Zhe, you can''t touch any property of Fang''s family. "


    I know that Mrs. Fang is not simple. She must have a way to cure Fang Zhe, just to see if she wants to. This is not only a means, but also a tough move.


    The signing of this document is undoubtedly a sharp sword hanging over Fang Zhe''s head. If he dares to be with me, the huge property of Fang''s family will not be his share.


    Similarly, if Fang Zhe and I were together, I would not be able to get any benefits, because it was made clear that I could not touch any property of Fang''s family.


    "Do you agree? If you agree, I''ll stay. If not, I''ll leave for Maya." Said Mrs. Fang.


    Fang zhe looked at me with complicated eyes.


    I''m relatively calm. I have nothing, and I don''t have much ambition. I just need a bite to eat. I have never owned those so-called huge properties, so it doesn''t matter to lose them.


    "I agree." First of all, let me make a statement.


    Fang zhe looked at me in surprise, and his expression became more complicated.


    "What about you, Fang zhe?" Mrs. Fang stares at Fang Zhe.


    "I agree." Fang zhe spat out a few words, then lowered his head.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll ask the lawyer to handle the documents, and then I''ll ask you to come and sign them separately. Let''s go on your own. Today, I''ll ask your elder sister to go back to Maya first, and then I''ll ask the servant over there to come. I''m old and need someone to take care of me." Said Mrs. Fang.


    I stood up, "I''ll go first, madam. Take care of my things here. I''ll ask sister min to pack them for me and express them to me. I won''t come here again in the future. Please rest assured."


    "Suya, do you hate me?" Mrs. Fang also stood up.


    I wry smile, "I do not hate, standing in your point of view, but also for the good of Fang Zhe, I understand a mother''s mood, I really do not hate."


    "Now the Fang family''s position in Xingde is also facing unprecedented challenges. Fang zhe can no longer spread negative news, and the Fang family can not lose control of Xingde. Otherwise, I will not have the face to see his father when I die. I won''t tell you some details, and you don''t understand them. In a word, please don''t hate me."


    I nodded, "I really don''t hate you. You are the elder I respect. Take care of yourself. I''m gone."


    "Suya." Mrs. Fang stopped me again.


    "What else can I do for you, madam?"


    "You write down my phone number. If you have any difficulty, you can call me directly. I can help you. I will try my best to help you."


    It''s a surprise to me that she asked me to remember her number. Does it mean that I can find her directly instead of Fang zhe.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    I took out my cell phone and wrote down her number, but she asked me to call her. She also asked for my number.


    Her number is from Zhushi. It should have been done in these two days.


    "Suya, when you have children, you will understand me. I believe in Buddhism, so I am not a bad person, but what I do may hurt you. Please forgive me."My heart says that all Buddhists are not necessarily good people. There are also bad monks.


    "Madam is not a bad person, and the adult world can''t be simply divided into good and bad. I understand madam. I''m gone." I managed to smile.

 Chapter 196

    Fang zhe wants to follow. I signal him to stop.


    I have nothing to say to him now. We all need to calm down.


    Fang Zhi called in the yard. Seeing me coming out, he immediately hung up and said, "how are you talking?"


    I went to the car and ignored her.


    But she stopped me, "there are many people who want to marry Fang Zhe, because they all know that Fang family has money, but the door of Fang family is not so easy to enter. Do you think if you bring my mother to Zhushi, you will have a chance to enter Fang family?"


    I looked at her and motioned for her to come closer.


    She was stunned for a moment, but took two steps back.


    "I know you''re thinking about the inheritance of the Fang family''s property, so you keep doing things. Do you think other people are idiots and can''t see it? Just don''t want to expose you. Go back to Maya and be your wife. Don''t brag here. No one cares about you. "


    "You attacked me? You don''t deserve it Fang Zhi said coldly.


    "You don''t deserve me to attack you. Your wife should have the grace of your wife. Look at your virtue. Any vegetable seller in Zhushi vegetable market has more manners than you. Bah!"


    I bypassed her and went on to the car.


    She was so angry that she had to catch up with me and continue to trouble me.


    I turned and pointed to her, "you pester me again, I''m not polite to you! I give you face because you are Fang Zhe''s sister, or I''ll slap you in the face and get out of here! "


    At this time, Fang zhe chased him out. Naturally, Fang Zhi immediately complained, "did you hear that, Fang zhe? She told me to go away. This woman dared to tell me to go away!"


    "Elder sister, it''s almost done. Are you still making trouble enough? I''ve already made a reservation for you. You can prepare for it. In the afternoon, I''ll let ah Zhan take you to the airport."


    "What about mom? Is she going with me?" Fang Zhi is most concerned about whether Mrs. Fang will go or not.


    "Mom won''t come back for the time being. You go first. You''ve been here for a few days, so it''s time to go." Fang zhe said coldly.


    "No? And why? " Fang Zhi is in a hurry.


    I didn''t want to listen to them. I opened the car door, started the car and drove away from the mid levels villa.


    I could have gone upstairs to clean up my suits and other things, but I was really in no mood.


    Before he finished his journey down the mountain, Fang zhe called, "don''t be sad. It''s just an expedient."


    "It''s OK. There are many obstacles between us. Let''s not talk about them. I''m driving." I''m really not in the mood to talk to him.


    "Well, I''ll get back to you." Fang zhe said.


    Just hung up Fang Zhe''s phone, but Liu Muyun''s phone came again, so I had to pick it up again.


    "Mr. Su, there''s something wrong here again. Those senior executives who are resigning didn''t come to work today. A large number of posts in the company suddenly became vacant, which seriously affected the operation of the company. Now the company is in a mess." Liu Muyun''s voice was urgent.


    It''s the business again, but I''m breaking up with Fang Zhe now. Why do I care about him?


    "Mr. Su, are you listening?"


    "I''m listening. What does Mr. Liu want me to do?"


    "Can you come over to the company and let''s discuss it carefully and come up with a solution."


    I really want to refuse because I''m not in the mood at all.


    But if I don''t care, I''m afraid no one really cares. I said, wait a minute, I''ll be busy here.


    Then I hung up without waiting for his response.


    Then I called Fang zhe again, and he picked it up quickly. I asked him how to deal with the situation of the company?


    "I just got the news, too. Can''t you wait? What''s your opinion? " Fang zhe asked me.


    "My opinion is that you come back quickly and take care of these things by yourself. I don''t want to take care of your affairs. We have broken up." I''ll be honest.


    "Who said I broke up with you? That''s just my mother''s point. I didn''t say that I want to be separated from you. You have to continue to take care of my affairs, and I will take care of your affairs. "


    "Fang Zhe, please let me go. I''m tired. I''m really tired."


    "I won''t let it go! I know you are tired. If you insist on it, you will get better soon. Now is not the time for me to come back. Since those senior executives don''t come to work, you and Liu Muyun will try to manage the company as long as they don''t make a mess. "


    "Is that your idea? Do you know the impact of so many executives taking a break from work? I hear it''s all messed up. "


    "Chaos is sure to be chaos, but as long as it doesn''t collapse, let the company chaos for a few days. This time, no matter what, don''t give in. That''s to fight with Lu Yan to the end and inform him to go on. The executives who don''t come to work within three days will be regarded as resigning formally."


    I was surprised, "if so many core personnel really leave, I''m afraid the company will really collapse! Have you ever thought about risk? "


    "No, I don''t believe those executives are all raised by Lu Yan. If Lu Yan doesn''t let them resign, will they resign? Do they make millions a year, so they can lose their decent jobs? You have to bear the pressure. In the past two days, you have given Yang Yu and Feng Caijuan the job of Fengcai Daily Chemical Co., Ltd., and you are working in Xingde every day to help deal with things. ""But why do I do that? What am I so tired of? " I asked.


    "You only do this for one purpose, that is to help me through the crisis. Please, Yabao, I''m in the process of land resumption these two days, signing the initial agreement. You give me a week to hold on, and I can come back. Everything is in my plan. You believe me."


    "But what if this week falls apart? What if stocks keep falling? At that time, the directors of the board of directors will definitely invite Lu Yan back. I''m afraid I can''t stand such a big pressure alone. " I''m still worried.


    "Isn''t there Liu Muyun? He hasn''t been in the mall for a day or two. He has an idea. Don''t worry."


    I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, Fang zhe was quite confident in Liu Muyun.


    "Well, I''ll try. Now I''ll go to the company and have a meeting with Liu Muyun. What should I say to him?"


    "You say, don''t show weakness, or Lu Yan will succeed. Lu Yan has only these moves. As long as he has carried these moves, he should have nothing to do. In addition, let Liu Muyun collect evidence in secret, and then lay out the evidence in the board of directors. "


    "The evidence that Lu Yan instigated senior executives to resign from the group and not go to work?"


    "Yes, to let everyone see Lu Yan''s wolf ambition, as long as no one in the board of directors supports him any more, he has no choice."


    "Can Liu Muyun do it?" I question it.


    "You''d better look down on Liu Muyun. Let me put it this way. Liu Muyun, who is the mastermind of Lu Yanhui, may be better than Lu Yan. You can rest assured that he must have a way. He has been in the company for so long and is familiar with the situation of the company. He knows how to deal with it."


    I said OK. I''ll go over and see what Liu Muyun said. Hang up first.


    I''m really in a bad mood. The most depressing thing is that under such circumstances, I have to face the business that I have to face. Moreover, these things were originally the business of Fang Zhe, and now I have to manage them.


    When I got to the parking lot of Xingde group, I parked my car. As soon as I got into the elevator, I met two employees from minus three who were discussing the large-scale leave of senior executives.


    As soon as they saw me, they immediately shut up and said hello.


    Listen, I nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Two people looked at each other, who dare not say.


    "Come on, it''s OK. You are also employees of the company. Naturally, you have the right to discuss the company''s affairs." I encouraged.


    "Mr. Su, now the company is in a mess. When the front-line staff below have something to report to the top, all the people who can make decisions are on leave, and they dare not make decisions, so many things can only be stopped temporarily. If it goes on like this, it will be more and more chaotic. "


    "There is only one important leader in a department. If one of them is on vacation, you can find another. Why is no one in charge?" I asked.


    "Now the company is divided into factions. Even in a department, different leaders may belong to different factions, so many things can only be decided by one leader." The employee said.


    I can probably hear the meaning. That is to say, the top is divided into factions, the bottom is also. The people below only listen to the leader of their faction. Their leader is not here, and they don''t listen to what other leaders say.


    Now the senior executives who are forced to take leave are all from Lu Yan''s school, so they stop all their work.


    "I see. This situation will soon improve. We are a company and don''t need to be divided into so many factions. You can work at ease and we will take care of it."


    Two employees got down on the sixth floor, and I continued to go up.


    When I came to Liu Muyun''s office, he was making a phone call, so I had to stand aside and wait for him to finish the call first.


    As a result, as soon as he made a phone call, another call came in, which reflected the following situation. There were calls from branch companies and also from the construction site of the project under construction. Anyway, the calls kept going on.


    He is now the acting chairman of the board of directors. If the people below can''t solve the problems, they will naturally turn to him.


    He simply muted his mobile phone, put it aside and motioned me to sit down. "We won''t answer the phone first. Let''s talk about it first. Now, how do we deal with this situation?"


    "You''re the chairman, of course I''ll listen to you."


    Liu Muyun frowned, "OK, Mr. Su, don''t talk to me about this anymore. Now Lu Yan is pressing forward step by step. We have to work together to deal with it. "


    I did not speak, he found that I was a little distracted, "Su always seems not very good face?"


    "No, I''m fine. Go on."


    I''m really not in the mood to talk about business at this time. My mind is full of Mrs. Fang''s forcing me to leave. The Fang family can''t accommodate me, but I''m still worrying about the Fang family. I don''t know what I want.


    "I''m finished. This is the situation now. What''s Mr. Su''s opinion?"


    "I don''t mind. I''ve had a lot of things this time. I''m so busy and confused. I don''t have any ideas at all. Mr. Liu thinks what to do, so do it." I said it in a negative way.

 Chapter 197

    Liu Muyun found something wrong with me, "what''s the matter? Is it your company that''s not going well? "


    I shook my head. "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    "If you are really uncomfortable, go back and have a rest. You look very bad. I don''t know you''re in bad shape, or I won''t let you come Liu Muyun said with concern.


    When he said that, I was still a little moved. Now it''s the burning moment. Of course, he is very eager to get help, but it''s not easy for him to take the initiative to let me rest when he saw that I''m not in good condition.


    "I''m fine. Go on."


    "It''s all right?"


    I shake my hand. It''s OK. I''m just a little tired. I heard from the staff in the elevator just now. It''s a mess. Many senior executives of important departments are on vacation. There are no leaders. Many things have stopped. What are you going to do? "


    "I want to hear from you first."


    I''m a little impatient. "I''ve already said that. I don''t have any ideas. Just say what you mean."


    "Well, as I said, this is another tough move of Lu Yan. Although it''s tough, it''s also a bad move. As a senior manager of the company, he deliberately creates chaos and makes the company suffer losses. In fact, it''s a matter of offending shareholders. As a senior manager of the company, he should seek benefits for shareholders, not instigate employees to do things harmful to the company''s interests, right?"


    He just said this, I probably know what he meant. He and Fang zhe have the same idea, that is to let the company continue to mess, let this thing ferment, and then let Lu Yan bear the serious consequences of this thing.


    "I agree." I nodded directly.


    "You know what I mean? It seems that we still have a tacit understanding. " Liu Muyun said.


    My heart says that it''s not that I have a tacit understanding with you, but that Fang zhe has a tacit understanding with you.


    Sometimes the opponent is the confidant. When the company has a big problem, Fang zhe still believes in Liu Muyun. He knows that Liu Muyun has the ability to deal with Lu Yan''s wave after wave of challenges. They have reached a consensus under the condition of zero communication, that is, they will never shrink back.


    "But this mess has to be cleaned up. We can''t let the situation continue to deteriorate. What''s Mr. Liu''s plan to deal with it?" I looked at Liu Muyun and said.


    "There are no smart moves, but I have an idea. Can we work together to deal with the company''s affairs? Get through this? As long as you are willing to help me, I have confidence to fight against Lu Yan. "


    Sure enough, he and Fang zhe thought of going to the same place again. Fang zhe had said before that he would let me put aside my work for the time being and help Liu Muyun deal with the current crisis.


    "Mr. Su doesn''t agree?" Liu Muyun saw that I didn''t speak and looked at me with some worry.


    "I don''t disagree. I''m just worried that I can''t handle it. I''ve been running a small company. I can''t handle the affairs of a large company."


    As soon as Liu Muyun heard that I agreed, he was immediately happy.


    "You can do it. We''ll deal with the company''s affairs. We don''t need to deal with everything by ourselves. We just need to give directions."


    It seems that Fang zhe also told me about this kind of words.


    "There will inevitably be practical problems for us to deal with. What if not?"


    Liu Muyun laughs, "we won''t have a meeting. If it''s not an urgent matter, we can postpone it. If it''s particularly important and involves specific business, we can ask the people below. As long as we know the specific situation, it''s not difficult to make decisions. Moreover, it''s not our turn to deal with small matters. If it''s a big matter, we can''t deal with it We can put it off and discuss it through the board of directors.


    The biggest drawback is that it affects efficiency and execution, but in an extraordinary period, it can only be done in this way. There is no better way. "


    "So Mr. Liu has already thought about it."


    "It''s not. These are just ideas. If you really want to do it, you have to cooperate with President su."


    "Well, I''ll cooperate with you, but I still won''t do many things, mainly relying on Mr. Liu."


    Liu Muyun is very happy, "as long as there is the support of President Su, I will be relieved."


    After chatting with Liu Muyun, I went back to the office and reported the conversation to Fang Zhe.


    "Thank you, Yabao." Fang zhe said on the phone.


    "Don''t be so intimate in the future. I promised my wife not to contact with you, and you also agreed. If you are with me, you have to give up the inheritance of Fang''s property. You can''t afford to sacrifice it." I said coldly.


    "If I say I can sacrifice, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it, and I don''t want you to do it, so you won''t be happy, and I won''t be happy."


    "In a word, you have to believe me. I won''t let you down. Now my mother can''t think of it for a moment. Don''t worry about it with her. Some things will be dealt with slowly later."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it. In a word, this is the current situation of my work. I will help Liu Muyun deal with the affairs of the group. If I''m not sure about it, I''ll call you and ask about it.""Well, it''s hard, but you''re in a low mood. I don''t want you to be unhappy."


    I didn''t speak any more. I just hung up.


    In the next two days, I handed over the affairs of Fengcai daily chemical to sister Juan and Yang Yu, and I devoted myself to cooperating with Xingde.


    In fact, the workload is much more than Liu Muyun and I imagined. We have been busy since the morning, but all kinds of documents are constantly handed in. Just after a meeting, there will be another meeting soon.


    There are some things I don''t understand and I can''t make up my mind. I have to pretend to understand them very well. Then I quietly call Fang Zhe and ask him how to deal with them. After he gives me some advice, I reply to the people below.


    With the joint efforts of Liu Muyun and I, the group vacation of senior executives did not paralyze the company, and most of the projects slowly returned to normal.


    In the evening, after a busy day, I was ready to go out for dinner. At this time, Liu Muyun came and invited me to have dinner together. I agreed without hesitation, but I asked for hot pot, baijiawei hot pot.


    Because I was too busy, I didn''t eat much at noon. I was very tired after two consecutive days. I had to have a good meal, because I had to work overtime at night, so I didn''t have to worry about long meat.


    When I said that I wanted to eat hot pot, I amused Liu Muyun, saying that I wanted to eat hot pot at night?


    I said that Mr. Liu always dislikes hot pot because it''s tasteless. I''ll eat it myself. Anyway, I have to eat hot pot tonight. I''m really tired.


    "I don''t mind taste. Like is taste. OK, I''ll accompany you to eat, but I don''t know where the better hot pot shop in Zhushi is? "


    "I don''t eat better hotpot. I only eat baijiawei hotpot. I went from snacks to big, popular hot pot. "


    Liu Muyun Leng for a moment, "well, as long as you like it, no matter what you eat, I can accompany you to eat."


    Originally, I like to eat the hot pot of baijiawei head office most, because the soup there tastes the best, but because I was in a hurry, I had to go to a branch near the company.


    Fortunately, the taste is good. I ordered a lot of dishes. These two days, I''m busy and in a bad mood. I want to turn grief into appetite and have a good meal.


    Liu Muyun looked at the dishes, "does Mr. Su usually have so many? Can you still keep slim by eating like this? "


    "Mr. Liu, don''t make fun of me. I''m not thin, but I''m not fat. I''m not used to these things, am I?"


    "No, it''s OK. I''m not very choosy." Liu Muyun smiles.


    I don''t talk nonsense with him, just eat up.


    Liu Muyun didn''t eat much. He soon finished eating and sat by to watch me eat.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw that his eyes were gentle and his smile was obvious. When I saw him, I quickly put away my smile.


    "My eating appearance is too ugly. Is it frightening Mr. Liu?" I said with a smile.


    "It''s not too scary, it''s too cute, beautiful women eat so well, maybe it''s another interpretation of beautiful food?" Liu murmured.


    This is not easy to answer, so I had to smile awkwardly. "Mr. Liu, don''t make fun of me."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so capable. You''re one of the smartest and strongest women I''ve ever met. You''re not one of them." Liu Muyun said.


    I had to smile again, "OK, Mr. Liu, don''t say so many nice words. I really can''t catch it. If we eat well, let''s go back. The company still has a lot to do."


    Liu Muyun nodded, "well, let''s go back, finish the work and go home early to have a rest."


    When Liu Muyun drives, I sit in the copilot and look at his side face from the back. In fact, he is quite handsome. He has a unique calm temperament, which makes people feel at ease.


    "Still no news from Jason?" Liu Muyun asked suddenly.


    "No Let me just say it.


    "I always feel that he is observing everything in the dark, but if he is in the dark, he should get in touch with President su. You didn''t get in touch with him, which makes me a little confused."


    I was startled and thought, is he deceiving me?


    "Fang zhe can show up in the company. Why should he be in the dark? I can''t think of the reason why he should be in the dark. He''s not in the dark."


    "That''s right. If Jason comes forward, Lu Yan doesn''t dare to do anything so boldly. I really hope he can come back early and completely deal with these chaos."


    At this time, my mobile phone vibrated. It was Fang zhe who called.


    Of course, I can''t answer it. Just press the button.


    But he called back immediately, so I had to press it again, and then I sent a message to you. I''ll call you later.


    He didn''t call again. Liu Muyun seems to have noticed my action of pressing off the phone. He turns around and looks at me, but doesn''t ask me anything.


    When I got to the company''s parking lot and Liu Muyun stopped, I saw the jeep next to him. It was Gao Zhan''s car.


    Gao Zhan will not come here alone. There is no doubt that Fang Zhe is in the car.


    I got off the car calmly, closed the door and went to the elevator with Liu Muyun.

 Chapter 198

    Out of the elevator, just to the office, Fang Zhe''s phone came.


    "Where are you?"


    I''m a little tired of his stalking, and I want to test my behavior, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to have dinner with you. Are you free?"


    Still want to continue to test, this man is more and more mean?


    "OK, Fang Zhe, I know you''re in the underground parking lot. I just saw Gao Zhan''s car. Can you stop acting? Isn''t it boring or naive?"


    "I''ll go. I said I''m going to change a car. It''s a shame to be seen through." Fang zhe said.


    "Brother, it''s your shame. I''m not ashamed. It''s what you want to do." Next to it was the voice of Gao Zhan.


    "Shut up Fang zhe scolded.


    "Who do you want to shut up?" I was annoyed.


    "I said Gao Zhan. Of course I dare not say you. Where did you and Liu Muyun go?" Fang zhe said.


    "We are breaking up now. Don''t you care so much about me?" I didn''t say it very well.


    "Yabao, are we really going to talk like this? What is breakup status? Did I promise to break up? Where did you go with Liu Muyun in the evening? " He''s still asking.


    "It''s evening now. I''m still working overtime, OK? I don''t know where I''m going. It''s none of your business. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. "


    "You don''t say, do you? I''ll come up and ask him myself."


    "Whatever." I just hung up.


    Fang zhe called back quickly, "I''m sorry, Yabao. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t care so much about you. I''m just worried about you. You should have gone out for dinner, right? What did you eat? "


    Therefore, although the tone of voice has eased a lot, in fact, I''m still being interrogated, and I''m still being greedy.


    "I don''t want to tell you that I''m busy. The company has so many things to do. I''m not as busy as you are." Then I hung up again.


    This time, he didn''t call again, so I went on with my work.


    Busy to nearly ten, I am ready to go home to rest, it is too tired.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, it was Liu Muyun, he said it was too late, he sent me home.


    I politely refused, "no, I live nearby, you go first, see you tomorrow."


    "I''ll see you off. It''s too late." Liu Muyun insisted.


    "No, Mr. Liu. You can go first. I''ll drive back by myself."


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to go home with you. Since you don''t want to take my car, I''ll take your car. Can you give me a ride? I don''t want to drive. Can I take your car home? "


    "Not on the way." I still refuse.


    "We can communicate with each other about our work along the way. It''s very simple if we don''t have a good time. When I get to the gate of your community, just throw me out of the car and I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Now that I have said that, it''s not good for me to refuse again, so I have to nod my head.


    When I got to the parking lot, I went to my car and took a look at the direction of Liu Muyun''s parking. I found that Gao Zhan''s jeep was missing.


    I''m relieved. I''d better not let Fang zhe see Liu Muyun in my car, or I''ll have to explain it.


    When the car drove out of the parking lot, the bustling night scene of Zhuhai City was dazzling. After a hard day, it was very good to be able to go home. I turned on the car stereo.


    When the music started, Liu Muyun and I didn''t speak.


    At the end of the song, Liu Muyun said, "this is Jason''s favorite music. You are quite influenced by him."


    This music was originally collected by Fang Zhe. I laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Do you love him very much?" Liu Muyun asked again.


    "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t have done so much for him. Does Mr. Liu think that I''m looking at Fang Zhe''s money like other people?" I turned to ask Liu Muyun.


    Liu Muyun showed a broad smile, "who are the others? Jason''s family? "


    I didn''t answer directly, "in fact, I don''t deny that I like Fang Zhe''s money. After all, Fang Zhe''s appearance has completely changed my life. Money is a good thing and can solve many problems."


    "Yes." Liu Muyun nodded, "all the people who are ashamed of talking about money are just hiding their inner feelings. I also like money. Money gives me control and makes me confident and full of energy."


    I''m surprised that Liu Muyun would say such a thing.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Liu to be so eager for money. Does Mr. Liu want a lot of money?" I said with a smile.


    Liu Muyun also laughed, "people''s desires are interlinked. Su can always like money. Why can''t I?"


    "I came from a poor family, so I am more eager for money. I think Mr. Liu is different."


    "I didn''t come from a rich family. I was very poor when I was a child. My adoptive father took me in to study for me, and let me get in touch with the so-called rich society. My desire for money will not be weaker than that of President su. "


    This conversation makes us feel closer. It turns out that we are the same kind of people."Well, it''s all about money." I smile.


    "There''s nothing wrong with chasing money. In fact, I tell president Su a truth. Those so-called rich people don''t regard money as dirt. They cherish money as much as they do. In other words, people''s desires are essentially the same."


    "Far away." I stopped talking, "does Mr. Liu have a girlfriend?"


    "Of course not. Mr. Su laughed."


    "Mr. Liu is so excellent, why not fall in love? The women in the company look straight at you. "


    "I don''t pursue too much for my girlfriend''s appearance. I hope the soul is similar, so that we can get along more easily, more relaxed and more comfortable."


    "Oh? Has Mr. Liu ever met someone with a similar soul? "


    "Yes, but she loves others, so I''ve been waiting."


    I suddenly realized that this topic is more sensitive than the previous money topic, so I quickly stopped.


    "Now the company is stable, but I don''t know how long this situation will last. I don''t know if Lu Yan will take any further measures. Lu Yan is a person who can be made by any means. " I quickly changed the subject again.


    "There should be more moves. This time, the company''s stability depends on the support of President su. The company represents the interests of the largest shareholder. When employees see that you are handling the company''s affairs in person, they are much more relieved."


    "I just did what I had to do. Mr. Liu is not polite."


    "I really envy Jason. He has such good people to pay for him. He has such a beautiful woman. What can I ask for?" Liu Muyun sighed suddenly.


    This is not easy to answer, I just smile.


    Behind a black Audi has followed all the way, I don''t know if Liu Muyun found it.


    To the community gate, I will stop the car, Liu Muyun get off, "thank you, Mr. Su, early rest, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." I rolled down the window and drove into the neighborhood.


    Just into the elevator, the phone came shaking, Fang zhe called.


    "You think I can''t recognize you when I change a car? Are you bored? " I said in a cold voice.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Fang zhe said.


    "I''m here. I won''t tell you."


    "Oh, you work hard. I just want to pick you up from work. I don''t know you''ve come down with Liu Muyun. I have to follow you. I didn''t mean to follow you. I''m sorry." Fang Zhe''s tone was softer.


    "I''m home. Go back."


    "Well, I''m in the elevator, too." Fang zhe said.


    I had just put down my bag and was about to wash when the doorbell rang.


    Fang zhe stood at the door, carrying a large carton in his hand, "may I come in?"


    "No way." I said with a cold face.


    "Why?"


    "Why don''t you know? I promised your mother to keep going with you. I''m a man of promise."


    "Then you promised to love me for a lifetime and stay with me for a lifetime. Now you won''t let me in. Is that not keeping your promise?"


    "When did I say such childish things? I didn''t


    Murmur Zhe, although at that time, I heard you squeeze out the door, but I don''t want to close it


    As Fang zhe said, he began to open the big carton he was carrying. He cut the tape and opened the carton, which contained a foot bath bucket.


    After a while, he pushed out the bucket full of hot water and said, "if you work overtime, your feet will relieve fatigue."


    "I don''t soak. I''m tired. I want to sleep." I decline.


    "No, a bubble can make you sleep better. Come and sit down


    As he said this, Fang zhe pretended that I was sitting on the sofa. Then he took off my socks and put my feet in the bucket. He looked up and asked me, "is the water temperature suitable?"


    Not to mention, it''s really comfortable to put your feet in the bucket after wearing high heels all day.


    "Yes." I answered.


    Fang zhe put his hand into the bucket and held my foot. "When I was waiting for you in the parking lot, I learned how to massage my feet on the Internet. Although the bucket itself has massage function, I think it would be better for me to press it for you by hand."


    He said, holding my foot and gently exerting, "is the strength appropriate? Heavy or light? This is the first job. I''m not familiar with the business and the service is not good. I hope Mr. Su will correct me. "


    I was so tired that when I saw him like this, my fire was successfully eliminated by him.


    "Madame, if you know that you press my feet yourself, I don''t know how angry you are? Is that too much for you? "


    "She won''t know. In fact, my mother doesn''t like you either. It''s just that she''s old and some ideas can''t be changed all of a sudden. Don''t blame her.""So you''re going to turn against me in front of your mother, but you''re going to pester me behind?"


    "Believe me, give me some time, I''m sure I can convince the old lady. It''s very normal that the old people are backward in ideas and have a generation gap with us. With more time, I''ll be able to solve the knot in her heart."

 Chapter 199

    Under the warm water effect and Fang Zhe''s massage, I feel that people really relax a lot.


    After soaking for ten minutes, I sweat a little, my whole body is unobstructed, and I feel a little tired.


    "OK, no more. Thank you."


    I was ready to put my foot out of the bucket, but Fang zhe pressed it back. "At least I''ll soak for 15 minutes, and then I''ll soak for a while."


    "But I''m a little tired. I want to sleep."


    "If I press your shoulder again, it will be more relaxed and sleep better later."


    As Fang zhe said, he dried his hands, went around my back, put his hands on my shoulders and pressed them gently.


    The technique is really strange, completely and professional health care division can''t compare. But I can feel his sincerity, and I''m a little moved.


    After soaking my feet and pressing my shoulders, I put on my pajamas and went into the bedroom. Fang zhe followed me in.


    "Are you going back?" I asked him.


    "In the evening, where shall I go?" He asked.


    "Are you going to stay here for the night? Do you forget we''re breaking up again? "


    "Did you forget that I didn''t admit your so-called breakup state again?"


    "What if Madame knows?"


    "She won''t know." Fang zhe said with certainty.


    I don''t want to talk to him about this annoying problem any more. Lie down and turn off the lights.


    Fang zhe lay beside me, "are you sleepy?"


    I turned over, turned my back to him, and, um.


    "Doing * love can make people more relaxed." Fang zhe reached over and hugged me.


    I opened his hand. "I''m tired. Stop it."


    "Then get down and I''ll press your back again."


    No matter whether I agree or not, he turned me over and lay on the bed. He gently pressed my back and said, "are you better?"


    "But now I just want to sleep. Stop it, ok..."


    "Almost. I''m really tired."


    "Well, anyway, you are already GC, and almost, let you go, but I have to be crazy again..."


    At last, I fell asleep. I was so sleepy.


    "Ah, why does Liu Muyun want to take your car to the gate of the community? What does he want to do?" Fang zhe didn''t mean to sleep yet.


    "Talking about work, I really want to sleep. If you make trouble again, you will go out!" I said again to cheer up.


    "Well, sleep. I''ll leave you alone." Fang zhe finally settled down.


    I had a good night''s sleep, and it was dawn.


    Fang Zhe is not around. I get up and go out of the bedroom. I smell the smell of food. This guy is busy with breakfast again. He always has a way to please me, so that I can''t be angry with him.


    I finished washing, his breakfast is also on the table, in fact, it is very simple, white porridge and fried eggs, but porridge cooked very well, soft and hard moderate, very delicious.


    "Progress, porridge is getting better and better, praise one." I threw him a compliment.


    "Thank you for your praise. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to come back. In the future, you are in charge of the outside, I''m in charge of the inside, I''m in charge of the daily necessities, and you are in charge of the shopping mall. Do you agree with this arrangement?"


    I shook my head. "No."


    "Why, is it because my cooking is not good enough?" Fang zhe asked with a frown.


    "No, it''s because I don''t want to be a big woman. I just want to be a little girl."


    "When you were in the company, you could be a big woman and go home to live as a small woman. When you get to bed, you can''t be a big woman, you know."


    I gave him a white look and didn''t care about him.


    "What would you like to eat tonight, I''ll cook for you."


    "You''re not with your mother? You know nothing about being a lady? You should be careful that she will not let you take over Xingde group in a rage. "


    "My mother goes to bed early and goes to bed after nine o''clock. I can come to accompany you after nine o''clock. She won''t doubt it. Even if she doubts it, she won''t say anything. After all, I''m an adult, not a child. Everything is in her charge."


    "Don''t you work so hard? If you let your wife know, it will be very troublesome, do you know? "


    "I''m not afraid of hard work. You are not afraid of hard work. What am I afraid of? You haven''t said what you want to eat, you tell me, I''ll do it. "


    "Forget it, just for your cooking skills. You also have a lot of work to do. You don''t have to think about cooking for me. I''ll just have something to eat outside."


    "I don''t want you to have dinner with Liu Muyun." Fang zhe suddenly came up with a sentence, which I''m afraid he wanted to say in his heart for a long time. He had to bear it and finally said it.


    "Because you don''t want me to eat with Liu Muyun, you have to cook for me, so that I can avoid going out to eat with others?" I looked at Fang Zhe and asked.


    "It doesn''t mean that. It has nothing to do with my cooking for you. I cook for you because you work too hard, and I want to do something for you. As for the fact that I don''t like you eating with Liu Muyun, I never like it, or in other words, I don''t like you eating with any man except me. " Fang zhe said seriously."Possessiveness." I use three words to summarize his behavior


    "not only thinking about possession, but also love." Fang zhe explained.


    "The most important thing is possession." I said with disdain.


    "You have to understand it that way. Anyway, I don''t like you to go to dinner with others." Fang zhe repeated his point again.


    "Mr. Fang, do you know that you are selfish? You hide behind the scenes and let me work for you at the front desk, but you don''t allow me to interact with other men. How can this be possible? Can I support a listed company? I''m not deeply involved in the business of the company now. If I am deeply involved, I''m afraid I''ll have at least three days in a week. Can I guarantee that all the women I eat with are women? You don''t like me eating with other men. Do you think it''s possible? "


    Fang zhe knew he was wrong and didn''t answer directly, "that should also try to avoid eating alone with men, especially Liu Muyun."


    I shook my head with disdain and said nothing.


    "You haven''t said what you want to eat tonight."


    "All right, just keep it light."


    "Well, I remember. It must be light."


    I eat well, carry a bag to go to work, see Fang Zhe is still cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, "you haven''t done anything recently, how about your land collection?"


    "It''s still going on. I''ll go on working after I finish the housework. Don''t worry, madam. I won''t be lazy." Fang zhe said seriously.


    I laughed and left.


    When the car started downstairs, the phone started to vibrate. The phone from jinxingde office said that there was a special meeting today. Let me go to Yongxing hotel for a meeting directly.


    The one who called was a girl. I asked her why the meeting was not held in the meeting room, but in the hotel. She said that she was not very clear. It was the above that asked her to inform me.


    I called Liu Muyun to confirm. He said that it seemed that a certain director had proposed to hold a temporary meeting. Because there were so many people in the company, he went to the business meeting room of the hotel. He was also in a hurry.


    After confirmation, I drove to Yongxing hotel.


    When I got to the hotel, I stopped the car. Under the guidance of the staff, I went to the business meeting room. Liu Muyun had already been there, but he was the only one.


    "What about the others?" I asked Liu Muyun.


    "I don''t think so. Just a moment." Liu Muyun said.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, there was still no one coming. I thought something was wrong. "This meeting was put forward after all. Why is it all now or nobody coming?"


    "I''m not very clear. I''m not sure, but you called. I thought you were clear, so I came. It was the person in the office of the company who informed me. The phone is also the company''s phone. That''s right."


    "Why don''t you call and ask?"


    I took out my cell phone and found it had no signal.


    "My cell phone has no signal. How can it be?"


    "My cell phone seems to have no signal. What''s the matter?" Liu Muyun looks at me.


    "No, we''ve been cheated here. There should be a mobile phone signal shielding device near here, so there is no signal. I''ll go out and ask. "


    I went to open the door of the conference room and found that it was locked from the outside.


    "No, we''re stuck here! What''s to be done! "


    Liu Muyun came over and banged on the door, "anyone, let us out!"


    But no matter how loud Liu Muyun tried, no one opened the door.


    The conference room is on the 10th floor of the hotel. It''s impossible to jump down, and the door is so thick that it can''t be broken open.


    "It''s no problem that the phone is the company''s phone. It must be Lu Yan''s fault again. What does he want me to do when he lets people in the office cheat me into coming here?" Liu Muyun asked me.


    "I don''t know about it, but there must be some conspiracy. I don''t know what the bastard wants to do."


    "He didn''t go to work himself, and even instigated those people with him to take a vacation together. He wanted to mess up the company, but he didn''t expect that the company didn''t mess up as he wanted under our efforts, so he wanted to lock us up here. As long as the company didn''t have both of us, it would be really chaotic."


    Liu Muyun''s analysis sounds reasonable, but it''s too clumsy. He''s not afraid that we''ll go out and call the police, and then we''ll find out if we find out?


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. I think Lu Yan has another plan." I say what I think.


    "What plan?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, but he must have some more complicated plan. We have to find a way out of here."

 Chapter 200

    The window is sealed and can''t be opened at all. Even if it can be opened, we don''t have the courage to jump from the tenth floor.


    After repeated attempts and verification, we came to the conclusion that we could not leave here unless someone opened the door outside.


    After recognizing the reality, I still feel a little depressed.


    Liu Muyun didn''t seem to worry much. He sat there leisurely and played with a swivel chair. He didn''t look sad at all.


    "Isn''t Mr. Liu worried?" I looked at him and asked.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. You can settle down when you come. Anyway, it''s no use worrying. If they hadn''t locked us up here, I wouldn''t have had the chance to stay alone with President Su when I was not working. "


    I didn''t expect him to say that. I don''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    This kind of words has obvious meaning, but it''s not obvious. It''s really hard to deal with.


    When Liu Muyun saw that I didn''t speak, he laughed again. He came to me and sat down on the chair beside me. "Mr. Su, don''t be nervous. There must be a way to get to the mountain. We are optimistic. In the face of the current predicament, I don''t believe that Lu Yan can trap us here."


    "I''m not as optimistic as president Liu, because I can''t figure out what Lu Yan''s plans are at the same time."


    "No matter what his plan is, we can''t do it now. Why don''t we calm down and chat?"


    Liu Muyun is so interested that he even wants to chat with me, but I''m not interested in chatting with him. I don''t know what to chat with him.


    "Mr. Liu, let''s think about how to deal with the current crisis." I said coldly.


    "But the mobile phone signal has been blocked, we can''t go out to ask for help, and we can only wait in this way. There is really no better way to deal with the crisis."


    "I always think there''s a way."


    "What can I do?"


    "I haven''t thought of it yet, but it seems to be coming up again." I said with a frown.


    Liu Muyun laughed. He thought I was joking. But in fact, I feel that I can really think of a way. I feel ready to come out, but I haven''t come out yet.


    "I believe that Mr. Su''s intelligence will certainly come up with a way, so I''m here waiting for Mr. Su to help us out." Liu Muyun said with a smile.


    I knew he didn''t believe I could come up with a way, so I ignored him.


    "Miss Su, do you mind if I smoke? It''s really boring. The conference room is wide enough and air-conditioned, so it shouldn''t be stuffy for Miss Su? " Liu Muyun looks at me.


    I''ve got a flash in my head!


    "Can you smoke? You have a lighter on you? " I asked Liu Muyun excitedly.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "When the hotel is decorated, it must pass the fire control. If the fire control fails, it can''t be opened. So there must be something like fire sprinkler in the meeting room. As long as we find it and smoke it, it will call the police! As soon as we call the police, we will alarm the Security Department of the hotel. As soon as they open the door, we can go out, right? "


    Liu Muyun was stunned for a moment, "yes, why didn''t I think of this method? Let''s find out the fire sprinkler now! "


    The meeting room is well decorated. We searched for it for a long time before we found the fireproof thing.


    Liu Muyun stood on the table, tore open the cigarette box, lit it and smoked it. The water spurted down, and then there was a sharp alarm.


    "Mr. Su, we have to be ready. As long as someone opens the door, we will rush out immediately. We can''t let them trap us here any more." Liu Muyun said.


    "I think you''d better be prepared, take a chair or something. If they don''t let us out, they''ll have to fight."


    "It''s no problem. Although I don''t have Jason to fight, it''s OK to fight. Don''t worry, we can rush out."


    It wasn''t long before the sound of footsteps came from outside, and then the sound of smashing locks.


    It''s not the sound of unlocking. It shows that the people who come to open the door are not the same as the people who locked us before. These people really come to put out the fire.


    The lock broke for a long time before the door opened. Liu Muyun and I, who had been ready for a long time, rushed out directly.


    Strangely, no one stopped us. They were busy checking the fire. They didn''t care about us at all. We took the elevator down the stairs and got out of the hotel smoothly.


    When we arrived at the parking lot, Liu Muyun and I got on the bus and drove out of the parking lot of the hotel. It was already 10:30 noon.


    There was a signal on the mobile phone. I saw that there were more than a dozen missed calls, some from Fang Zhe, some from sister Juan, and one from Yang Yu.


    Of course, I called Fang zhe first, but his mobile phone couldn''t get through, so I had to call sister Juan again.


    Sister Juan answered the phone quickly, "where are you, Mr. Su?"


    "I''m in some trouble. I can''t say a word clearly. I''ll explain it to you later. What''s up?"


    "There''s something wrong with Xingde. I can''t get in touch with you all the time."


    As soon as I heard that, I was very anxious. Lu Yan really had another plan."What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that a worker''s salary claim incident happened at one of your construction sites, which led to a group fight. More than a dozen workers were hospitalized, and a large number of reporters rushed to the scene. It was reported in the news that the workers wanted to ask Xingde for an explanation, but there was no one at all. The company''s top management avoided it. Now the public opinion is very unfavorable to you." Said Sister Juan.


    This is really bad. The executives of the company are on strike these two days. Now the main business of the company is Liu Muyun and I, but we have been cheated to the hotel. It''s not clear.


    This is really another fierce move of Lu Yan. Now we have become the targets of the crusade. When we encounter something, we hide without solving it. But in fact, we are locked up in the conference room of Yongxing hotel!


    "Sister Juan, we''re not hiding. We''ve been cheated into a hotel and locked up. I won''t tell you. I''ll think about what to do first."


    "Well, you''ll be busy first. If there''s anything I can do for you, just let me know." Said Sister Juan.


    I said hello and hung up.


    I''ll call Fang zhe after I hang up the phone. He still can''t get through. It should be because he''s busy collecting land in Xiaotuan village. It''s normal that there''s no signal in some areas of the countryside.


    Fang Zhe''s phone couldn''t get through, so I had to call Liu Muyun, but he was on the phone all the time and couldn''t get through. It''s estimated that the people below are reporting the current situation of the company to him.


    Soon the car arrived at the parking lot of Xingde group, but I found a lot of people with cameras walking in the parking lot. It was estimated that the reporter was going to interview the senior management. I didn''t get off the car and quickly drove out of the parking lot.


    At this time, Liu Muyun''s call came, "Mr. Su, don''t go to the company. There''s a reporter over there. There''s an accident at the company''s construction site."


    I said, I know. Which construction site is it? Let''s get there now.


    "It''s too dangerous at the construction site. I wish I had gone there. If it''s convenient, you can go to the hospital to see the injured. Even if there are reporters there, you will have a positive report after you appear. Now we need to minimize the negative impact."


    "I can go to the hospital, but how can we explain to the media about our disappearance this morning? Tell the truth. If you tell the truth, on the one hand, the media will surely say that we are shirking our responsibility. On the other hand, the internal contradictions of the group will also be known by the outside world. At that time, good people will carry out speculation, which may also affect the company''s share price. What can we do? "


    "What''s Mr. Su''s opinion?" Liu Muyun asked me.


    "I don''t think we can tell the truth now. We can find an excuse to say that we didn''t show up in time because we had a meeting to discuss some matters. It''s only one hour after 10:30, and it''s not too late for us to show up now. It''s fair to say that."


    "Let''s listen to general manager Su and make a decision like this. We have the same caliber and say that we are in a meeting."


    "Well, which hospital are the injured in? Please tell me."


    "In the workers'' Hospital of Pinghe District, President Su should be more careful. There are several managers over there. I''ll ask them to contact you and make sure it''s safe before you go in. "


    "Well, I see."


    After hanging up, I drove to the workers'' hospital.


    After parking the car, I got out of the car and was ready to call Liu Muyun, because he said to let the company''s management contact me, but there was no news yet. I want to ask what the situation is.


    But then someone came to me and said, "are you Mr. Su? Are you coming to see the injured workers? "


    Since I know it''s me, I''m sure it''s Xingde''s person. However, it seems that I haven''t seen him before, but I still nodded.


    "There''s a lot of chaos in the hospital. Mr. Su still doesn''t want to go in now. Those family members are emotional and prone to conflict." One of the men said.


    I nodded. "What''s the situation now? How many injuries are there? Are they serious? Is there a reporter nearby? "


    "The injury is not serious. Mr. Su, you are busy. You don''t have to worry about the business here."


    I was just about to reply that I came here to deal with this matter. I couldn''t ignore it. At this time, it seemed that I was hit hard in the back of my head. My eyes were dark. I wanted to turn around to see who attacked me, but I fell down before I turned around. I knew everything.


    When I woke up, I found myself in a car. My hands were tied and my eyes and mouth were covered. I just smelled a strong smell of smoke. There should be someone smoking in the car.


    I didn''t move. I continued to stun.


    "If we let the police know about it, will we go to jail?" A man said.


    "We don''t want to do anything about her. As long as we get to the night, we''ll let her go and put her in jail. Don''t scare yourself." Said another man.


    "I''m still worried. We are working on the construction site. Now we''ve tied up the boss. If we go to jail, what will our family do? My daughter is only two years old. If I go to prison, my wife will have to remarry, and my daughter will be left alone. "


    Listen to this, these people are not professional kidnappers. They are just workers working on the construction site. I feel a little relieved.

 Chapter 201

    There should be three men in the car. One of them is timid and has been worrying about the consequences of binding me. And the other two have been comforting and nagging.


    But from what the other two comforters said, they could also breathe out their guilty feelings. They just pretended to be calm. One of them should be a small leader, who speaks better than the other two. I think it''s the person who greets me in the parking lot.


    The car has been driving for a long time. I feel that the sound of the city is getting farther and farther away. There is only the wind outside the window. I think I left the city.


    After a while, the car stopped.


    "Brother Liu, do you think the boss won''t really be knocked to death by me? I didn''t use much force, did I? Why don''t we see if we''re dead? " One of the men said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re driving. Why are you parking here? What do you do when people see the cars coming and going?" Brother Liu roared.


    "But I''m afraid she''s really dead. What can I do? If there''s a problem, you can at least send it to the hospital. " Said the man.


    "Brother Liu, I think what Laosan said is reasonable. Why don''t we see what happened to her?" Said another man.


    The head, who is called brother Liu, seems to think it''s reasonable to say that.


    Then I felt someone reached out to my nose, and I tried to hold my breath, so that I didn''t breathe at all.


    "No, it''s like I''m not breathing. I''m fuckin ''" Someone called.


    The other two immediately panicked, "no way? It can''t be that bad, can it? "


    Someone reached out to my nose again. He should be a heavy smoker. There was a strong smell of tobacco on his fingertips.


    "It''s over. I really don''t breathe. What can I do?" The man cried out again.


    "What the hell? Send to the hospital Some people say.


    That''s exactly what I want. As long as I''m sent to the hospital, it''s easy.


    My heart was thumping, breathing, trying to look like a dead man.


    In fact, they are in a panic, so they are not in the mood to observe the details. Otherwise, just try my artery and you will know that I am OK.


    "To which hospital? Do you want to ask about it? " The other said.


    "Don''t ask. I''m going to die. Take it to the nearest hospital. Those who are leaders only think about their own interests. If they are going to die, don''t we have to support them? "


    "What if Mr. Fang asked?"


    "Let''s talk about it then. Drive to the hospital."


    The car starts again and goes on.


    "No, if we send her to the hospital, if we can''t rescue her, won''t we be exposed?" The other said.


    Then the other two didn''t speak, and it might have occurred to them.


    "We''ll take her to the door of the hospital and call 120 to let them come out and pick her up."


    "Yes, that''s a good idea."


    "Damn it, why did it happen? This is really going to die. We must spend the rest of our lives in prison. It''s too bad. Fang has killed us! "


    "Brother Liu, would you like to pinch her? Someone on TV is in a coma. They''re all pinching people. Maybe they''ll wake up with a pinch. "


    "Where are the people?" The other asked.


    "On my lips, I don''t know very well."


    Then someone really reached out and pinched me. He pinched me too hard. Although I tried to bear it, I still made a little noise.


    After all, it''s a living person. Under the stimulation of strong pain, there will always be some movement, which can''t be avoided.


    "She''s awake, she is!" Said the man pleasantly.


    The man pulled off the tape around my mouth, and I breathed, "I''m not dead, you guys, don''t worry."


    The car immediately quieted down, and the driver braked and stopped the car.


    "Don''t panic, brothers. I''m not dead, and I won''t call the police. Don''t you want to kill me?" I said.


    "Boss, it''s none of our business..." Someone can''t carry it.


    "I know." I immediately replied, "so you can rest assured that I will not report to the police or settle accounts after autumn. I will not even ask you to release me immediately."


    They didn''t say anything. I guess they were wondering if what I said was true or not.


    "I know that it was the people above who asked you to tie me up. The purpose of tying me up was to prevent me from participating in the site salary claim and to create chaos in the company. If you don''t close your eyes, I won''t let you close your eyes until you get rid of the cloth. "


    Still no one spoke, I knew I had shaken them.


    "I''m sorry, boss. It''s our fault, but we can''t help it. We can''t do what we are asked to do." One of them said."I understand, so I don''t blame you."


    The purpose of what I say is, of course, to win their favor, so that at least they don''t want to kill me.


    I believe that their nature is not bad, but bad people are sometimes forced out. When they need to be bad people to protect their own interests, they may become bad. Now I want to appease them and not let them become bad.


    Otherwise, three of them will deal with one of me with unimaginable consequences.


    "Boss, you really don''t call the police to catch us?"


    "Of course not. I can''t see you. How can I call the police? And I don''t have the idea of calling the police. It''s an internal contradiction of the company. It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s not as bad as calling the police. You can rest assured. "


    "Let''s let her go. The boss doesn''t blame us, and we can''t pit her." Some are beginning to waver.


    The other two didn''t respond immediately. They should be thinking about it. After all, it''s not a small matter.


    "If the people above want you to lock me up until night, I''ll stay with you until night. You don''t have to worry." I continued to placate.


    "Boss, why does the company default on the wages of our workers? We work so hard and earn hard-earned money. Why don''t we get money?"


    "The wages of the workers have been set aside by the company. It must have been deducted by the leaders of the construction site. They do this just to make the workers make trouble. It''s very complicated. I can''t say a word or two clearly, but please believe that Xingde is a listed company. The company is not short of money and can''t default on your wages. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    "It turned out that those dog days were the culprits. It''s really bad. They have deducted our money and asked us to do bad things for them. Brother Liu, let''s let the boss go!"


    "I have to think about that again." The leader was relatively cautious and didn''t promise to let me go immediately.


    Of course, I hope they can let me go immediately, but if not, at least don''t let them hurt me.


    "If you''re not sure, don''t let me go. I''ll stay with you until your leaders agree to let me go." I said.


    Three people seem to have some hesitation, one of them asked me, "our wages are really deducted by the leaders of the construction site?"


    "Of course, I don''t have to cheat you on this matter. For a company as big as Xingde, there''s no need to deduct your wages. When you let me go, I''ll deal with this matter with other executives of the company and get your wages back."


    So I talked with them. They didn''t decide to let me go, but they didn''t embarrass me any more.


    They were a little fidgety for about an hour.


    Among them, the leader got out of the car and made a phone call. Then he got on the car and sat there swearing. It should be the people above who told him to watch me and not let me go back.


    "Brother Liu, I think it''s better to let the boss go, let her go back to deal with it, we can get the salary and continue to work. What a good thing." Another proposal.


    "I''ll think about it again."


    "What do you think? It''s obvious that Fang has been used by us to do bad things. If the police come after us, we will surely be in prison. Since the boss doesn''t investigate, we''ll let her go. Why do we have to tie her all the time? What''s the good for us?"


    "But if Mr. Fang blames us, we can''t get into trouble. After all, we beg for food under his hands." Liu said.


    "Don''t worry. Fang doesn''t dare to offend you, because it''s a shameful thing for him to ask you to bind me. He''s also worried that you will expose it. How dare he blame you?" I went on.


    "Yes, if Fang dares to deduct our salary, we''ll do it with him! Who is afraid of him


    "I''ll have another cigarette and think about it."


    Then I heard the sound of lighters, and soon the car was full of choking smoke.


    "Well, let it go, boss. We''ll put you out of the car. We''ll go back first. You can find a way to go back. You promised us not to call the police. I hope you keep your word. We can''t help it. It''s the first time we''ve done such a thing. I''m sorry for you


    "Then you have to untie my hand, or you will push me out of the car. What will I do if I meet bad people again?"


    "It''s no problem. We''ll take you off, but you can''t take off the blindfold. You can''t see us."


    I nodded and agreed, "yes, I won''t pick it. I''ll pick it when you leave. Thank you three


    "Boss, do you know we are three?"


    "I can hear it. Don''t worry. I won''t call the police. Thank you. I''m sure I''ll get my salary. I''ll work hard in the future. Don''t do this kind of thing again."


    "Don''t worry, boss. If it wasn''t for the above requirements, we wouldn''t have done such a thing and offended you."


    Said the man, reaching out to untie the tape that was strapped to my hand.


    Then he opened the door and helped me out of the car.Instead of pushing me directly out of the car, they helped me out of the car very carefully, which shows that they are really not bad people.


    Then the car quickly drove away, I took off the blindfold, the sun suddenly bright my eyes a little pain, I quickly closed, and then slowly opened.


    In the distance, a white van had gone far away, and the license plate could not be seen clearly.


    I took out the phone and found that the phone had only one cell line number, which was not available from time to time.


    I had to go forward for a while to make sure that the mobile phone signal was very good, and then I called Fang Zhe.

 Chapter 202

    Fang Zhe''s phone soon got through, "Suya, where are you?"


    I told him about what happened to me on the phone, and then I sent him the location.


    About half an hour later, he came in his jeep.


    "Are you all right, those bastards didn''t hurt you?" He looked concerned.


    "I''m ok. Those people are not bad people. They are the workers on the construction site. It seems that they were instructed by a person surnamed Fang to do it. The person behind the scenes must be Lu Yan again. I just don''t know what''s the situation of the company now?"


    "It''s a mess. Many departments are in trouble. Liu Muyun went to the construction site and was injured and hospitalized by a group of workers. Other senior executives are on vacation again. Now the company is in a mess. Lu Yan met with reporters in the hospital and said that he was on sick leave originally, but now the company is in such a mess that he can''t bear to collapse his company, so he won''t take any more holidays."


    "It''s really fun. What he means is that Xingde will collapse without him. Xingde is the only one who can be the Savior."


    "This is his last move. He''s exhausted." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "How can I see it?"


    "He''s already fighting. I didn''t expect Lu Yan to be so worried. This time I overestimated him."


    "I also think it is. In fact, at present, he is still dominant. We are still passive, and there is no good way to deal with his problems. I don''t know why he was in such a hurry all of a sudden? It''s too easy to find out that he had us cheated into the hotel and locked up. Why did he take such a risk? "


    "Yes, why? Why can''t he wait all of a sudden? " Fang zhe said.


    "There must have been something that made him want to take back the control of Xingde in Zhushi immediately. That''s why he was in a hurry. It was only then that he took risks frequently. He was sure to win."


    Fang zhe nodded, "in your opinion, what happened to Lu Yan, so he should be so worried?"


    "I don''t know, how could I possibly think of it."


    "I think it''s related to the development of Xiaotuan village. What''s Lu Yan''s biggest advantage in Zhuhai? It''s the political resources that need to be developed in Xiaotuan village. How can Lu Yan not know? "


    "So he wants to participate in the development, but he does not have enough resources. He has to rely on the financial resources of Xingde in Tuozhu city to complete the big action. But he lost the control of the company at this time, so he is in a hurry. He has to get back the control in the shortest time, so that he can implement his plan."


    "Yes, that''s it." Fang zhe said excitedly.


    "What are you excited about now that the company has been made like this by Lu Yan?"


    "This shows that it''s true that Xiaotuan village wants to build a high-speed railway station, and there will be big development in that area. This shows that my judgment is correct. Why am I not excited?"


    "But you also said that Lu Yan''s political resources in Zhuhai City are not comparable to those of ordinary people. If he wants to intervene strongly, you will also be in trouble."


    "I admit that, but Zhushi Xingde is a subsidiary of Xingde group, not his Lu Yan. Even if he has resources in politics, the development of land is not something that can be done with resources. It needs a huge amount of money. Without Zhushi Xingde as a support, he has no money to do it. Moreover, the development of this kind of big project can not be solved with money We have to have an efficient team and experience, which only Zhushi Xingde has. So as long as we take back the control of the company, Lu Yan can''t do it! "


    "Now that Lu Yan has announced his comeback, how are you going to deal with it?"


    "Since he''s out of danger, he''ll be out of the game." Fang zhe said confidently.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    "To find out what Lu Yan did today, to find out everything, to find out all the witnesses, to hold a meeting, to show the evidence in front of everyone, to kidnap one thing is a crime. Can Lu Yan stay in the company?"


    "But I promised those people that they would not report to the police or investigate."


    "You are too kind-hearted. If you want to succeed, you can''t care about trifles. It''s true that those people kidnap you. How can they not pursue it?" Fang zhe said coldly.


    "But they didn''t hurt me, and they took the initiative to let me go. How can I not believe what I said?"


    Fang zhe sighed, "you are so kind. If you are all like you, the criminals can say sorry. What else can they do with the law?"


    "Those are just ordinary workers who don''t know the truth, not bad people. They made mistakes, but they corrected them quickly and didn''t continue to make mistakes. Why can''t we give them a chance to correct their mistakes? Can''t you make a mistake? "


    I didn''t expect to get into a dispute over the workers, and it seems that no one can convince anyone.


    He looked at it from a purely rational point of view, but I thought that the workers didn''t embarrass me. I wanted to give others a chance, which I promised them.Although I am not the kind of person who is very trustworthy, others choose to trust me and let me go. I think I should keep my word.


    "Well, let''s not argue about it. I can''t blame them, but they have to cooperate, or I''ll let the fat man arrest them."


    "I didn''t see their faces. It''s not easy to catch them." I didn''t say it very well.


    "A group of suspects can be identified after an internal investigation. It''s not difficult. Ah Zhan can do this well. He is good at it." Fang Zhe is very confident.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "I''ll take you home first, we''ll have lunch together, and then you''ll have a good sleep and nothing." Fang zhe said.


    "Now that the company is in a mess, do you still want me to go home and sleep?"


    "It''s because of the chaos that we have to go home to sleep and let it go on. The more chaotic it is, the better it will be. It will never break and never stand."


    "well, listen to you has the final say."


    When I went back to my residence in the city, I went to wash and change clothes. I felt a musty smell on my body. I had to wash it off.


    After that, I found that I was really hungry.


    "Take out?" I look at Fang Zhe.


    "Between takeout and my wife''s noodle soup, of course I prefer the latter." Fang zhe looked at the computer and said.


    "I don''t want to move. You have to cook the noodles yourself."


    "Yes, you''re scared, but I''m busy and I don''t have time to cook. We don''t have takeout. Let''s go to the restaurant nearby." Fang zhe put away the computer.


    "I don''t want to move, I just want some takeout."


    Fang zhe frowned, "well, I won''t do anything. I''ll cook noodles for you. I''ll work after I finish."


    "What''s wrong with a takeout? You don''t want to die, do you just hate takeout? "


    "I don''t want to take out. Wait a moment, madam. I''ll cook noodles first."


    Fang zhe said and went to the kitchen, I was a little sleepy, fell on the sofa to rest, and then fell asleep.


    Soon he was awakened by the smell of the food, and Fang Zhe''s egg noodles came up. This time, he played surprisingly well. The noodles were soft and hard, the eggs were beautiful, and even the scallions were cut to the right size.


    "Yes, there''s progress." I pointed to him, "like it."


    "Right? Must be better than takeout? " Fang zhe took a sip of the soup and closed his eyes contentedly


    "What happened to Liu Muyun? Have you made any inquiries? " I asked Fang Zhe.


    "You care about him that much? Why do you care so much about him? " Fang zhe said sourly.


    "You are boring. He is an important senior member of the company and an important figure in our joint fight against Lu Yan. I know his situation is not normal?"


    "He''s not dead. He''s just injured. It''s not very serious."


    "Originally, I was going to the construction site. He reminded me not to go. It was dangerous there. As a result, he was beaten after he went."


    "You think he''s protecting you? Are you very moved? " Fang zhe looked at me and asked.


    "That''s not true. I''m not so moved. I mean, he''s very responsible."


    "He didn''t have responsibility, he did it on purpose."


    "So what? What else do you like to be beaten? "


    "As soon as he is beaten, he will certainly get more sympathy from people. This will add a chip to deal with Lu Yan. Isn''t it true?"


    I shook my head, "Fang Zhe, you think everyone is so bad. In your eyes, everyone has a purpose. It''s terrible."


    "You are not happy when I say that to Liu Muyun?" Fang Zhe is sour again.


    "That''s not true. I just don''t think it''s necessary for you to think so badly of everyone. OK, let''s not talk about this. I''ll eat noodles and go to sleep after eating. I''m sleepy."


    Fang zhe didn''t continue to pester me. After eating noodles, he went to wash the dishes by himself. I went directly to the bedroom to sleep.


    It was afternoon when I woke up.


    Fang Zhe is on the phone in the living room. After I wash my face, so is he.


    "The fat man called and said that he would be there in a moment. Let''s go to the construction site together and recognize those people." Fang zhe said.


    I heard on the anxious, "I promised people not to call the police, how can you do this?"


    "We can''t deal with this matter by ourselves. We have to rely on the police. It''s against the law if we do it. Don''t you know that?" Fang zhe said with a frown.


    "But I''m all right. Why did you find those workers out? You know kidnapping is a very serious crime. If we go through the judicial procedure, those workers will be sentenced! " I''m in a hurry.


    "But since they have broken the law, they have to be punished. As long as they have a good attitude towards confession, they can be given a lighter punishment."


    "I said that I would not call the police, but you would not listen to me at all. I won''t go with you. You and Wang Jun should go and catch people yourself." I turned and went to the bedroom.


    "I promise you, as long as those workers cooperate, I promise they won''t be sentenced, OK?" Fang zhe said."It''s not the court has the final say. How can you guarantee it?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say." Fang zhe took my shoulder and said, "I understand your feelings, but things have to be solved."

 Chapter 203

    In a wide room of the police station, I saw more than 20 nervous looking workers waiting there.


    How did they select these 20 suspects from thousands of workers? I don''t know. The police have the skills and methods to handle cases, so I shouldn''t ask them in detail.


    But Wang Jun told me that the three workers who bound me must be among these people, just to see if I can recognize them. If not, they can use other methods to investigate. This is not a very complicated case for them.


    After scanning around, I immediately recognized the man who was greeting me in the parking lot. It happened less than a day ago. I still remember what he looked like.


    But I didn''t point him out immediately. I looked at Wang Jun, "can I say a few words?"


    "Of course." Wang Jun said.


    "I promised you not to investigate, but this is a criminal case, which is not only related to myself, but also related to the interests of the company, so the police must solve the case, so I can not investigate, but this is a country with legal system, you must take responsibility for your actions, I know you, but I want to give you a chance to stand up, officer Wang I''m willing to ask you to promise that if they stand up by themselves, I hope you can treat them as voluntary surrender and deal with them lightly. "


    Wang Jun nodded. "Though I am not the one who has the final say, I will try to help them."


    But still no one came forward, they naturally do not believe that I recognize them, or have a fluke.


    "Can I have each of them say a word, and then each of them whisper a word to them?" I asked Wang Jun.


    Wang Jun may feel that my request is a little too much, a little impatient expression, but still nodded.


    "Thank you, officer. Well, I hope everyone can say a word to me, which is" let her go. "Everyone says that. After that, I will also say a word to you."


    After that, I went to the first worker and looked at him, "say that to me, ''let her go,'' please say."


    The worker said "let her go" with a strong accent. I listened with my eyes closed. It didn''t sound like an accent. It didn''t smell like that.


    Then I attached to his ear and said, "it''s not you. Work hard. Come on."


    The worker looked at me in amazement and said thank you.


    Then there''s the second, the third


    By the seventh time, I saw that his middle finger of right hand was yellowing, and there was a strong smell of smoke on his body. He stammered and said that to me, looking very nervous.


    I appeased him with my eyes, motioned him not to panic, and then attached it to his ear and said, "I know it''s you, but I won''t point it out. You''ll turn yourself in later. I promise you''ll be OK."


    He looked more nervous, but did not speak.


    Then I recognized the other two in the same way and said the same thing to them.


    "Didn''t you recognize it?" Fang zhe asked with a frown.


    "No, I was probably too nervous at that time, so I didn''t recognize them. I think if I give them ten minutes, maybe they will stand up by themselves. Is that OK, officer Wang?" I looked at Wang Jun and asked.


    "Yes." Wang Jun nodded and agreed, and then looked at those jobs, "this is Miss Su''s chance to surrender to you. If you still don''t cherish it, you''ve failed Miss Su''s kindness. Stand up and I''ll wait for you outside."


    We went out of the room, Fang zhe staring at me, "you recognized it, right?"


    "Yes, but I want to give them a chance, because I promised them not to report to the police or investigate."


    Fang zhe shook his head helplessly. "You are really a Bodhisattva. They kidnapped you, but you are kind to them. I hope Miss Su will be so kind to me in the future."


    "What have you done that needs my forgiveness? So you want me to be kind to you? " I asked Fang Zhe.


    "Of course not. Why don''t you know what I''m doing?"


    Suddenly, Fang Zhe''s eyes seemed to flash something that he didn''t understand, but it just disappeared. I don''t know if I read it wrong.


    I looked at Wang Jun, "officer, thank you for your help. I know I''m in some trouble. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s OK. Sakura is kind-hearted. I can understand that we are not working as police officers for the sake of rectifying people, but also for the sake of maintaining social justice, so that more people do not dare to do bad things."


    "If they don''t come out in ten minutes, you can go in and arrest people. I believe the police officer has seen which three people are there."


    Wang Jun nodded, "I can see that they are very nervous. If I can''t see that, I''ve been a policeman for so many years in vain."


    "It seems that you all see it. I''m the only one who doesn''t see it. It''s amazing." Fang zhe said.


    "Of course, you can see that although Zhe Ge is not a policeman, your keen observation ability is not inferior to that of a professional policeman. I can see that, of course, you can also see that." Wang Jun said.


    Fang zhe smiles and does not deny it.


    "Cherry blossom girl is really good. She can recognize people by her accent. They are all experts.""It''s just a coincidence. The accents of the three people are very strong, and they are local accents that I am familiar with, so I can tell one from the other. I''ve seen one before, and the other is addicted to smoking. It''s easy to recognize the strong smell of smoke."


    "In a word, it''s still very powerful. It''s really powerful. If our clients are as powerful as you are, our detection rate will certainly increase by several percentage points. " Wang Jun said.


    Just then, someone came out of the room. It was the three people.


    When I saw them coming out, I was relieved. I tossed for so long, but I didn''t waste my time.


    "Let''s go. The fat man will deal with the next thing. It''s not suitable for us to intervene." Fang zhe said.


    "All right." I nodded.


    Out of the police station, I asked Fang zhe where to go.


    "You are thinking about Liu Muyun. I will send you to see him now." Fang zhe said.


    I was annoyed when I heard that. "What do you mean by these words, Fang zhe? What do I mean I''ve been thinking about him? "


    Fang zhe said with a smile, "I''m just joking. A colleague, you should go to see him. And now he''s the acting chairman. You have to ask him to hold a meeting. Otherwise, how can I come back?"


    I white him one eye, "this said a long time, or in the use of me."


    "I use you at work, but you can use me in private affairs. You work hard when you help me, I know, but I work hard when I serve you. "


    I reached out and punched him, "shameless!"


    He a face evil smile, "I want you to go, don''t want to face."


    "Lu Yan told reporters today that he would go to work tomorrow. If Liu Muyun proposed a meeting, would he obstruct him?"


    "No, he will support it with both hands. He needs to hold a meeting for his supporters to praise him. He wants to prove that Zhushi Xingde can''t play without him. Now the company is facing a big mess. He has to go out of the mountain to fight the chaos with honor. He needs a large-scale meeting to determine his position."


    "Then how should I say this to Liu Muyun?"


    "It''s very simple. You said to him directly that you should take advantage of this opportunity to drive Lu Fang out of the company completely. Now he has been beaten, which is also his wish. He will certainly agree."


    "Then I can''t go empty handed. I have to buy some fruit or something."


    "I''ve got people ready for this. In the trunk of the car, I''ll handle such small things. Don''t bother Mr. Su. He''s always a big man and has no time to think about these small things." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    I don''t bother to pay attention to his glib, thinking about how to tell Liu Muyun when I get to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Fang zhe took out some nutriments and a bunch of flowers from the trunk. I took them to the hospital. Fang zhe stopped me and looked at his watch. "I''ll give you 20 minutes. I''ll wait for you here."


    "If you are busy, you can go first. I''ll take a taxi later. Anyway, we are not the same way."


    "What''s the matter? We came together and of course we left together. Isn''t twenty minutes enough for you to talk? Do you have a lot to say to him?" He was a little unhappy again.


    "No, it''s just that you don''t feel good about the limited time. I''m not your employee. I have to work for you, or I''m under your control. Why? In a word, I''ll leave when I finish. If you can wait for me, I''ll wait. If you can''t, I''ll go first. "


    When I finished, I didn''t bother to pay attention to him and walked to the ward.


    Just arriving at the hospital, I met two directors of the company. They should also come to see Liu Muyun. After greeting them, I went to the ward.


    After knocking on the door, I saw Liu Muyun lying on the bed. A young woman was sitting beside the bed talking to him.


    This is quite surprising to me. Liu Muyun is always on his own. I''ve never seen a woman around him. This is the first time I''ve seen him chatting with a woman, and he''s a beautiful young girl. Did he have a girlfriend?


    The girl saw me and stood up, ready to give me the only chair in the ward.


    I really gave her a smile, indicating that she was welcome.


    Liu Muyun, who was on the bed, also bowed, "is Mr. Su here? I can''t get in touch with you all the time. I''m worried about you. "


    "Is your injury all right? These workers are too unreasonable. How unreasonable they are. "


    Liu Muyun looked at the young woman and said, "Miss Ren, I''ll talk about business with President Su of our company..."


    He didn''t finish his next words, but miss Ren, who was also smart, immediately nodded, "then you talk, I''ll go out to buy some things, and ask the doctor if the examination results come out."


    girl''s body is very good. When she rubbed her shoulders with me, she found me at least 10 centimeters tall. She had a subtle smell of high perfume, and it smells good.


    After the girl went out, I asked Liu Muyun with a smile, "I didn''t disturb you to chat with the beauty, did I? It''s beautiful. "


    Liu Muyun laughed, "Miss Ren is the partner of the project, I was injured on the construction site, she is very guilty, so come to have a look.""So young to be a project partner? Great, rich second generation? "


    Liu Muyun nodded, "her mother is the chairman of the first municipal construction company, her father is the executive vice urban district of Zhuhai City, the second generation of standard."

 Chapter 204

    As soon as I heard it, I took a breath of cool air. It''s not only the second generation of rich people, but also the second generation of officials.


    "Awesome, this is the same kind of person as Lu Zishan, the standard daughter."


    Liu Muyun smiles and says nothing.


    "Is the company we work with her mother''s or her own?"


    "She''s a designer and doesn''t work for her mother''s company. Her mother is busy, so let her come to see me. The most important thing is that we are alumni. She is my junior sister in a foreign university. She has known me before, so she can speak better. "


    I nodded to understand, "this girl is good, Liu can develop well."


    "Sue thinks too much. She''s too young. I''m not interested in young girls."


    It''s strange that he said that most men like young and beautiful girls, and seldom say that they don''t like young girls.


    "OK, let''s get down to business. What is Mr. Liu going to do about this time?"


    "I''ve already called the police, and the police have filed a case and are investigating this matter. However, Lu Fang also takes this into consideration. With his background, he should be able to handle it on the police side, so I will make some preparations in private. In a word, I will make Lu Yan pay the price this time."


    "Yes, it must not be cheap. Lu Yan is more and more excessive. He tricked us into going to the hotel and locked us up. We escaped. He tied me up again and let people beat you up. He is really unscrupulous. How can he do anything at will?"


    "He had you tied up? Are you ok? Are you all right? " Liu Muyun suddenly became nervous.


    "It''s OK. He let those workers do it. They are not bad in nature and let me go."


    Liu Muyun this just relaxed tone, "that didn''t hurt?"


    "No, I don''t think I''m good. My suggestion is that the board of directors'' enlarged meeting will be held in the next two days. At the meeting, we will challenge Lu Yan, accuse him of all kinds of evils, and force the board of directors to remove him. I just don''t know if your body allows it?"


    "I have no problem. This injury is nothing. We should do it quickly. We can''t let Lu arrange everything. It will be more difficult to bring him down at that time."


    When he said that, we reached an agreement.


    "Then you think we''ll have a meeting the day after tomorrow, will you? If you can, in the name of acting chairman, let the office inform you, and let the senior executives of all branches and subsidiaries come to the headquarters for a meeting, so as to completely end the matter. "


    "Yes, I have no problem. I''ll leave the hospital early tomorrow morning, and then I''ll make preparations. I''ll have a meeting the day after tomorrow. But you have to be present at the meeting. It''s mainly up to you to support me. If you don''t support me, I can''t deal with Lu Yan alone."


    "That''s for sure. I''ll be there for sure."


    "Well, that''s the decision. After I leave hospital tomorrow, we''ll meet again. What do you think?"


    "OK, you can take good care of it. I''ll leave if I have something else to do. I also have to make some preparations."


    Liu Muyun showed obvious disappointment on his face, "are you going to leave now?"


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t chat with you."


    "Well, go ahead and see you tomorrow." Liu Muyun said.


    "Well, you have a good rest and I''ll go." I waved.


    I opened the door to go out, Liu Muyun stopped me again, "Mr. Su, thank you for the flowers. I like them very much. Thank you very much."


    My heart says that it''s not the flower that I bought. It''s what Fang zhe asked people to buy. If you know it''s Fang Zhe''s idea, do you still like it?


    Although Fang zhe has always asked me to guard against Liu Muyun, I also know that he is indeed the representative of Tiance fund, and he is defending the interests of his own parent company, but I always feel that I have kept a lot of things from him, some of them are sorry for him.


    "You''re welcome. Take good care of yourself." I said with a smile, waved again and walked out of the ward.


    I came to miss Ren, who was in the ward just now. She only knew her last name, but she didn''t know her name. I nodded to her with a smile. She also politely responded, "gone?"


    I nodded and waved to her.


    After walking for some distance, I found that she was still standing at the door of the ward looking in my direction.


    I took flowers to see Liu Muyun. I don''t know if she misunderstood her. The woman''s intuition told me that this miss Ren had a good feeling for Liu Muyun. Moreover, her mother asked her to come to see Liu Muyun as a representative, probably not just because she was busy.


    If Liu Muyun and such a beautiful girl with a family background become partners, I would be very happy for him. Although family background can''t decide everything, in this real society, it''s much more convenient to do things behind the scenes.


    The Lu brothers and sisters would not be so arrogant if they didn''t have a father to be a senior official. With their talent and ability, they are not rivals of Fang Zhe and me at all. But because of their various relationships, Fang Zhe and I have been in a passive position all the time.


    When he got to the car, Fang zhe looked at his watch. "Yes, it''s five minutes away from twenty minutes. It''s very punctual. I thought you would talk for two hours."I was so angry that I said, "you''ve prepared me for such a long time. I can''t live up to that. I''ll go back and talk for two hours."


    Fang zhe grabbed me and said, "no, I''m joking with you. Is that not funny? I have a dinner appointment with fat man and they are all waiting. Let''s get there now. "


    "Isn''t Wang Jun still working at the police station, having time to eat with you?"


    "In such a simple case, he doesn''t have to ask himself, just let him handle it."


    Fang zhe started the car and quickly drove out of the parking lot.


    "Has anyone come to see Liu Muyun?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "I met two directors in the hospital, and then there was a beautiful woman chatting with him in the ward, and the injury was not very serious."


    "Beauty? Which beauty? "


    "What do you think of the beauty? Regret not going in? " I gave him a white look.


    "Well, I knew there were beauties. I''m sure I''ll go by myself, but I missed them. Which beauties? Does Kevin seem to have few friends in Zhuhai? "


    "A beautiful woman surnamed Ren is said to be a second generation. Her mother is the leader of the first municipal construction company, her father is the executive vice mayor, and she is also a designer. She is just shining."


    "Ren Qin?" Fang zhe actually knew each other.


    "Oh, you know very well. You know all the names. It seems that Mr. Fang is really interested in beautiful women, and he knows a lot about them. He''s amazing." I''m a little upset.


    "She was very familiar with the overseas Chinese group when she was young, but she was very familiar with the overseas Chinese group when she was studying abroad Weaver, so I know


    "You liked people then, didn''t you? Secret love? But they are too young to do it, aren''t they? " I asked, staring at him.


    "President Su''s imagination is very powerful, but it''s just your imagination. I have no feelings for her, but we have a good relationship. At that time, I played with Lu Yan and other Chinese students. Because I studied in Zhuhai, I got closer to them." Fang zhe said.


    "If you want to fall in love with others secretly, you still have a chance. She is in the hospital now. You can see her."


    "Well, if I say no, I don''t. If I love you secretly, it''s also a secret love for you. It''s a pity that you have a secret love for Jiang Yuxuan." Fang zhe sighed.


    He suddenly mentioned such a name, I just remembered that I haven''t contacted Jiang Yuxuan for a long time. It''s strange that he hasn''t contacted me all the time, as if the world has evaporated.


    But it''s not surprising that I''ve never met him before. The so-called contact is just a few words on wechat, and it''s all text chat. There''s no voice, let alone video.


    "What''s the matter with you? Think of your first love Fang zhe looks unhappy.


    "It''s clearly you who mentioned it. Well, blame me?"


    "Well, well, it''s my fault again. We won''t discuss this issue. I have nothing to do with Ren Qin, but we are good friends." Fang zhe said.


    "In fact, I''m joking with you. I think what Miss Ren likes is Liu Muyun, and I''m afraid miss Ren''s family also means to let them together. This is my intuition, a woman''s intuition."


    "No, they can''t be together." Fang zhe said with a cold face.


    "And why? Why can''t other people be together? If they''re not together, should they be with you? You also say that you have no idea of others. It''s not an idea. What is it? " I''m annoyed.


    "When I say that they can''t be together, I don''t mean that Ren Qin can''t be with Liu Muyun, but will be with me. When she is with me, I''m not going to do it. Although Kevin is on our side for the time being, after driving Lu Yan out, he will still stand on the opposite side of us, because he is the representative of Tiance fund, and he is defending Tiance''s interests, which he also said Tiance wants him to take control of Xingde in Zhushi, so he will fight with me sooner or later. Is that right? "


    "Yes, but what does it have to do with his love?"


    "If you think about it again, you''ll see that you''re so smart that you can''t miss it."


    I thought for a moment, "are you worried that if Liu Muyun and miss Ren are together, they will form an alliance with the Ren family, and then use the resources of the Ren family to deal with you?"


    "Yes, think about it. If Kevin became the son-in-law of the executive vice mayor, wouldn''t he become another Lu Yan? What does Lu Yan rely on to embarrass us? Kevin is much more powerful than Lu Yan. If he also has a background, it will be more troublesome. "

 Chapter 205

    Fang Zhe''s words are not without reason. It can be said that he is very careful.


    But it''s someone else''s love life. It''s always strange for him to consider the matter of love in terms of interests.


    "Am I right?" Fang zhe looks at me.


    "You''re right. You''re absolutely right. If Liu Muyun marries Miss Ren, he''ll be as powerful as a tiger. But it''s someone else''s business. You can''t destroy someone else''s love life just because he may compete with you, right? Is this a human thing? "


    "It''s not a simple love life for them. It''s an alliance of interests that may affect me. Of course, I have to pay attention to it." Fang zhe said.


    I really don''t agree with this. This is a typical thinking that interests come first. Maybe his idea is very rational, but as a woman, she can''t accept such cold rationality.


    "You can focus, but you shouldn''t try to block it."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to block it?" Fang zhe frowned.


    "Don''t you mean you can''t let them be together? Even if it''s an alliance of interests, you shouldn''t obstruct it. I think you are jealous of others? "


    "What are you saying? What am I jealous of him?"


    "I''m jealous that people want to marry powerful beauties. Do you regret missing Lu Zishan? If you marry Lu Zishan, it''s also a powerful alliance. You are not afraid of Liu Muyun and anyone."


    When I said this, I felt some regret. I felt too mean.


    Fang zhe was really angry. He braked and set the car in the middle of the road. There was a sound of horn from behind.


    "What are you saying? Because of Liu Muyun, is it really appropriate for you to attack me like this? "


    As long as he''s really angry, I can''t make it up, so I have to admit it immediately, "you drive quickly, you''re blocking the car behind you. After a while, people will have to come down to trouble you."


    "I don''t know who dares to trouble me! What am I jealous of when you make it clear? "


    "Well, well, you''re not jealous, I''m jealous, OK? Drive quickly, please. The traffic police will come soon! Stop in the middle of the road. Do you want to be a roadster? " I''m in a hurry, too.


    "Say you''re wrong." Fang zhe said with a overcast face.


    "Ah?"


    "You''ve wronged me by saying you''re wrong." Fang zhe didn''t mean to drive.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I''ve wronged you." I had to go on.


    This guy just started the car again. The car in the back bypassed us. As he passed us, a driver rolled down the window and scolded, "is it great to drive a luxury car? Use the middle of the road as your parking lot? "


    Seeing Fang zhe rolling down the car window to scold others, I quickly stopped him: "it''s all my fault. Don''t make any more trouble. After a while, you will be photographed, and you will be searched again."


    When Fang zhe heard me say this, he rolled down the window again.


    I snorted, reclined on the back of the chair and closed my eyes. I didn''t care about him.


    He one hand to live direction, the other hand to poke my waist, "ah, talk."


    I opened his hand and didn''t care about him.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t destroy Liu Muyun''s association with anyone. I''m just talking about it. Although there is competition between us, we are also partners. As long as he does not offend me, I will not deal with him. "


    I still haven''t said anything. He''s unreasonable. I don''t want to talk to him. "


    "He said it himself. If he doesn''t get the control of Xingde in Zhushi, he will be transferred. So if he doesn''t want to leave Zhushi, he will have to compete with me. It''s hard to say that he won''t use Ren''s power to defeat me, so my worry is not without reason." Fang zhe continued.


    "Are you afraid of him?" I can''t help asking.


    Fang zhe sneered, "have you ever seen who I was afraid of? I just don''t want to fight with him, but I also admit that he and the Tiance fund behind him are not simple. If we unite with Ren family''s power again, it will really cause me some trouble. Lu Yan''s business is not finished yet. If a stronger Liu Muyun emerges again, the company will fall into endless power struggle for a long time, which is extremely unfavorable to the development of the company. What I worry about is this. "


    If he is reasonable in this way, it will be easier to communicate. I nodded to show my approval.


    "Forget it. It''s not worth fighting for a Liu Muyun. Let''s go one step at a time. If he really wants to fight, I''ll accompany him. Anyway, Tiance fund and I will come to an end sooner or later."


    "In fact, I don''t understand why Tiance fund, since it is the major shareholder of Xingde consortium, should provoke internal strife?" I looked at Fang Zhe and said.


    "Because Tiance fund entered Xingde with bad intentions, they just want to take control of Xingde, and Liu Muyun is an important chess piece that Tiance placed in Xingde. Do you think I can not defend him?"


    "I see. It should be prevented." I nodded.


    Wang Jun and Ma Liang arrived at the restaurant, but they didn''t communicate. They were playing with their mobile phones.


    Seeing us coming, they both stood up.


    "You''re mobile now, too? Do not chat, each play mobile phone? " Fang zhe said."I have nothing to talk about with him. They are high-level people. I''m just a slave who works hard. I have no common language." Wang Jun said with a smile.


    "The fat man killed me, didn''t he? Is it clear that you are holding your mobile phone to tease my younger sister and ignore me, and you still talk sarcastically? " Ma Liang scolded.


    "By the way, the little secretary didn''t come?" Wang Jun looked behind me.


    "Which little secretary?" I didn''t respond at the moment.


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. He''s talking about Yang Yu. He thinks about other people''s beautiful little girls all day. Don''t you want to be shameless?" Fang zhe scolded.


    "Brother Zhe, you''re not right. How can I be ashamed? You have a cherry blossom girl. Ma Liang has finished our teacher. I''m the only one. You''re a full man. Don''t you know if you''re hungry? " Cried Wang Jun.


    "It''s hard to say what''s full and hungry. If you don''t talk about it, Doctor Yang''s famous flower in our family has its own name. Don''t worry about it." Fang zhe scolded.


    "Ah? You got a master? Who? Who the hell did it so fast? "


    Wang Jun was so anxious that he burst out a rude remark.


    Ma Liang pointed to Wang Jun, "brother Zhe, you see, the police''s Rogue nature exposed? Ha ha ha


    But Wang Jun ignored, "brother Zhe, who is it? Did you take care of the little beauty? "


    "I don''t know. You don''t have to worry about it anyway." Fang zhe said.


    Wang Jun turned to look at me, "Cherry Blossom sister, you are familiar with the little beauty, you must know which bastard did it?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to talk about other people''s love life. Hey, how can you talk about other people and have a meal?" I said with a smile.


    "Well, little beauty has been abducted. I have to turn grief into appetite. Drink and drink


    Wang Jun stood up and began to pour the wine.


    When I poured it for me, I refused. I said I was responsible for sending Fang zhe home safely tonight, so I would not drink it.


    "Have a drink. It''s hard to get together. You''re the only woman. If you don''t, the atmosphere will be gone." Ma Liang advised.


    "That''s to say, have a drink. Your husband and wife love each other. You are a model of happiness. You should have a drink." Wang Jun also advised.


    "No one will drive later. I''ll drive you. You can drink." I decline again.


    "Have a drink, please. Have some red wine." Fang zhe also advised.


    He was in a good mood when he saw that he was about to come back. I couldn''t bear to spoil his mood, so I had to pour some red wine.


    After three rounds of drinking, Wang Jun is ready to continue pouring wine. Fang zhe stops him, "talk about business first. When you get drunk, you will miss business."


    "Don''t worry, all the evidence is ready for you. It can be heavy or light. It''s absolutely OK with Lu Yan." Wang Jun said.


    "What are you going to do with Lu Yan?" Ma Liang asked.


    "It was he who wanted to make trouble with me, so I fought back. He let people tie Yabao, hurt the company''s top management, let senior executives resign, strike and incite workers to make trouble. My company is going to be destroyed by him." Fang zhe hates his voice.


    "But I''m afraid Lu Yan is not so easy to deal with. After all, he has a father who is a senior official in his province." Ma Liang said.


    "So what? The prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people. This is a legal country, and the judiciary is not vegetarian." Wang Jun said.


    "Fat man, let''s make a bet. You can''t kill Lu Yan. Believe it or not?" Ma Liang said.


    "I didn''t say to kill him, I just want him to pay the price. I know his father will use his relationship to protect him. Even if he won''t go to prison, he doesn''t dare to deal with brother zhe so arrogantly. He does things by illegal means like this. He doesn''t give brother zhe face, and he doesn''t give us face as brothers."


    Wang Jun drank the wine and spoke a little forcefully, but he was also very enthusiastic.


    It can be seen that Wang Jun has a heart to heart relationship with Fang zhezhen, because although he is a team leader, in fact, his position is not high in the bureaucracy of Zhuhai City, so it is risky for him to fight Lu Yan.


    Once it''s not done well, Lu Yan''s high-ranking officials and dads will stare at it and use some means casually. Such petty officials as Wang Jun can''t stand it. He must have taken the risk to do this, which embodies the strength of a police officer and his loyalty as a brother.


    "You have to be careful. We are just muddling along now. If we do too much and don''t pay attention to the risks, we are afraid that we can''t muddle through these days. If we want to be officialdom, we have to learn how to protect ourselves. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. You can''t fail to understand this truth." Ma Liang is still persuading.


    Fang Zhe''s face sank, "penholder, do you mean to let the fat man leave it alone? Let Lu Yan do whatever he wants? "


    Ma Liang hastened to laugh, "of course, I don''t mean that. Zhe Ge''s business, of course, must be managed. I just want the fat man to be careful."


    The fat man scoffed, "to do something is to take risks. I handle cases according to law. No matter what background Lu has, he can''t kill me. Even if he asks his father to put pressure on me, I''m not afraid."


    Fang zhe thought for a moment, "but when you say that, I think I''m afraid I''ll trouble you. Otherwise, I''ll deal with this matter by myself. You should be loyal, but I can''t trouble you."Wang Jun filled the wine with wine, "brother Zhe, it''s meaningless for you to say that. Our brother has no afterlife in this life. It''s lucky to be a brother in this life. We share happiness and difficulties together. We can do what we should do. It doesn''t matter whether I''m a little policeman or not. But who wants to do brother Zhe, I''m the first one who doesn''t agree."


    It''s very kind of you. I''m a girl. I''m very excited. Good job.

 Chapter 206

    Fang zhe raised his glass to meet Wang Jun and said, "thank you, brother. If you want to do something in the future, I will do my best."


    "I know Zhe Ge is such a person, so I will do my best for Zhe Ge." Wang Jun said with a smile.


    "I will, too. Don''t forget me." Ma Liang said on one side.


    "By the way, and the penholder, let''s have a drink together." Fang zhe said.


    After they had drunk too much, they began to blow about what happened before. They were very happy. We could see that Fang Zhe and his brothers were really happy together. He was very relaxed.


    "I heard that the penholder is going to be an official. Is that so?" Wang Jun asked.


    "Who did you listen to? There''s no shadow Ma Liang denied.


    "Promotion is a good thing. Why not admit it?" Fang zhe asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t listen to the fat man''s nonsense." Ma Liang said.


    "How can I talk nonsense? A lot of people are saying that if you want to be promoted to deputy head of Jiangxin District, it''s already decided. It''s just below. It''s definitely true." Wang Jun said.


    "This kind of rumor is spreading every day. This kind of thing really counts when it comes down to the following. Even if it''s a deputy district chief and a junior official of nine grades, it''s not a promotion. Brothers, don''t make fun of me." Ma Liang said.


    "Well, that''s not the same. As far as I know, Jiangxin district is expanding. It''s a key district for Municipal Development in the next few years. Even Xiaotuan village, which is about to be developed, is in the jurisdiction of Jiangxin district. If you become the deputy head of Jiangxin District, there will be no predecessors."


    Fang zhe said with a smile, "I see. The penholder is worried that I will do the project of Xiaotuan village. I will ask him for help at that time, so do you want to hide it? You can rest assured that I am a serious businessman and will not engage in collusion between government and business. Even if I have contact with the government, it is normal cooperation. No one asks you to do something special for me. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Ma Liang was a little frightened. "Brother Zhe, you say that, but I can''t afford it. I don''t have any worries about it. If we can really help, I will go all out like a fat man."


    "I don''t believe that. You knew about the development of Xiaotuan village, but you never told brother Zhe." Wang Jun said with a smile.


    "It''s not that there are no documents. I can''t just talk nonsense about it, because it doesn''t count." Ma Liang explained.


    "You''re just worried about the risk. You''re worried that the disclosure of information will affect your promotion. In fact, that kind of information is not a secret. If it''s really a core secret, you won''t know it. Everyone knows that you don''t dare to say it. It''s really prudent. You''re so bureaucratic before you''re promoted. If you''re promoted a little bit, you won''t drink with us in the future Are you drunk? " Wang Jun said with a smile.


    Ma Liang slapped the cup heavily on the table. "What do you mean, fat man? It''s very strange. Did you take the wrong medicine? When did I become a bureaucrat and you wronged me so much? Can you have a good drink? "


    "Well, before the deputy head of the district is appointed, is there any official power? Put it away. I don''t want to eat you. You''re all brothers from childhood to adulthood. What do you pretend to be? " Wang Jun did not show weakness.


    "Where do I pretend to be, you fat man? Are you a policeman or a bandit? If you don''t like me, you can directly say, "what''s calling mulberry and locust?" Liang Ma stood up directly.


    "What? You want to break up with me? You want to turn over with me when you''re promoted? Whatever. Even if you become governor, I won''t ask you to do anything. Even if you are a bureaucrat, I won''t do anything for others. "


    "Shut up


    Fang zhe slapped on the table, "what are you doing? How can we fight when we have a good drink? It''s all my brothers. What''s the trouble? "


    Fang zhe this drink, those two talent barely stop some, silent.


    "Brother Zhe, I really don''t want to hide from you. I''m not sure about those things. Don''t misunderstand me like this. I feel bad."


    Ma Liang said with red eyes.


    "It''s a show off." Wang Jun didn''t buy it.


    "Shut up Fang zhe cheered.


    Wang Jun really shut up, poured a glass of wine and drank it all.


    "You are all brothers. If you have something to say, don''t be angry. Your officialdom has its own difficulties. If the principle permits, sometimes I may ask you for a little convenience. But if it''s beyond the principle, I won''t let you be embarrassed. Each of us has its own way to go. No matter what kind of situation we are in, we should remember that each other is a brother."


    Ma Liang and Wang Jun did not speak, they still give Fang zhe face.


    "Well, have a drink and shake your hand. I''ve been a brother for many years, so I''m going to turn over my face? Is it really as easy as turning over a book? " Fang zhe said with a straight face.


    I stood up with a smile, "they are all men. They are all bad tempered. I''m scared when you quarrel. Come on, I''ll pour you a glass of wine. It''s enough to drink three cups. All the unhappiness will go on."


    The wine was ready, but neither of them moved.


    "Ah, it doesn''t give me face? All the wine is good, don''t you drink it? " I said with a smile.


    Ma Liangli starts with a glass of wine, "other faces can''t be given. The faces of zhe elder brother and cherry blossom younger sister must be given. I''ll drink them."Then he drank it down and looked at Wang Jun.


    Wang Jun stares at Ma Liang and drinks the wine.


    "Shake your hand." Fang zhe said.


    This time, neither of them moved, each looking to one side.


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to give me face? That''s what I call face? " Fang zhe said with a straight face.


    Wang Jun reaches out his hand and shakes it with Ma Liang.


    Then he stood up and said, "this is the end of the game today. I''ve drunk too much. Brother Zhe and sister cherry blossom, I''ll go first."


    "Shall I call a valet for you? Don''t drive like this. " Fang zhe said.


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhe. I''m a policeman. I won''t break the law." Wang Jun said with a smile, "I''ll take a taxi and we''ll get together another day."


    "Well, be careful." Fang zhe waved.


    "I''ll give it to you." I looked at Fang Zhe and said.


    "Yes, you can."


    I took Wang Jun to the side of the road to stop the car. After stopping several cars, there were passengers. I said, would you like me to find someone to pick you up?


    Wang Jun waved his hand, "no, there will always be empty cars. Cherry Blossom sister, do you think I''m too much? I don''t want you and brother Zhe to be defeated. I can''t stand the penholder. He''s changed now. He''s official, tactful and sophisticated. He''s known about the development of Xiaotuan village for a long time. But brother zhe asked him that he didn''t let him It''s disgusting to reveal important secrets and pretend to be


    I smile, "everyone''s personality is different, and you can''t ask everyone to be as straightforward and righteous as you are. Forget it, don''t care about it. It''s unnecessary."


    "Brother zhe used to take care of us very much. Once, the penholder was bullied by people from other schools. There were more than a dozen people on the other side. Brother zhe ran up with a brick. As a result, he was injured and went to the hospital with the penholder on his back. Now the penholder is forgotten. It''s boring. It''s really boring."


    I sighed, "it''s all in the past. At that time, I was young and only talked about loyalty. Now I''m an adult, and I have to worry about interests and future. Don''t blame him. People always change, and I don''t think he''s so bad. Just be careful. You''re brothers playing together since childhood. Cherish them."


    At this time, the car came, I reached out to stop, Wang Jun also said to me, I urged him to get on the car, "go back to rest, don''t worry about tonight."


    "In fact, I want you to tell brother Zhe that there are some things you should not say to the penholder. You should guard against him. This man is really not the penholder he used to be." Wang Jun said.


    I nodded and said I would take your words with me.


    Wang Jun just got on the car and left, Ma Liang and Fang zhe also came out.


    "Did the fat man speak ill of me again?" Ma Liang said angrily, "it''s clearly a policeman, but he''s full of bandit spirit. It''s really unreasonable."


    I don''t like to hear that. I think Wang Jun is very good. Although he is a little rough sometimes, it makes people feel sincere.


    But I didn''t refute him. It''s not necessary.


    "Go back and have a rest early. Don''t think about these things. Get together another day." Fang zhe said.


    We didn''t wait for the bus with Ma Liang and went straight to the parking lot.


    Gao Zhan didn''t know when he arrived. He was already waiting in the car.


    "It''s so late. Let''s just find a substitute driver. Don''t bother ah Zhan." I said to zhe.


    "No way. These two days are the critical moment. Ah Zhan is here before I can rest assured. Besides, it''s not too late. It''s OK." Fang zhe said.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, I can play mobile games in the car and wait for you. It''s OK."


    When Gao Zhan said that, I think of something.


    "Ah Zhan, I heard Yang Yu say, you take him to the Internet cafe to play games? When people want to drink with you, if you don''t, you take people to play games. Do you have low EQ or do you mean it


    "How could my sister-in-law know about it? Dr. Yang''s mouth is not very strict. He also tells people about this kind of thing. " Gao Zhan muttered.


    "Yang Yu, that''s my sister. Isn''t it normal for her to tell me about her private affairs? Do you have a problem? "


    "That''s not true. I don''t dare to have an opinion, but it''s also a fact. I like playing games. I thought she also liked it, so I wanted to play with her. I didn''t expect that she didn''t understand. I didn''t mean anything else." Gao Zhan said.


    "Smelly boy, I think you are stupid, aren''t you? Other girls ask you out, you don''t take people to Huaqianyuexia, you go to cyber cafe? It''s a miracle that girls like you will take a fancy to you. " Fang zhe scolded.


    "I don''t know how to tease my younger sister. I''m not as powerful as my elder brother." Gao Zhandao.


    "What do you mean? What''s the matter with me? It''s easy to get misunderstood when you say that. Do you know? " Fang zhe said aloud.


    "Don''t get me wrong, ah Zhan means that you are good at teasing your younger sister. Ah Zhan is your closest brother. His words can be false. How many younger sisters did Mr. Fang tease?" I looked at Fang Zhe and asked.


    "You see, you''re making trouble. You call me a playboy when I''m so affectionate. I''m stupid and I''m involved, smelly boy." Fang zhe scolded.


    "The elder brother can tease the younger sister, oneself in the mind has not counted, also scolds me." He read it in a low voice.

 Chapter 207

    I looked at Fang Zhe and said, "they just told the truth. What''s your hurry to suppress others'' right to speak? And this kind of operation? "


    "Where does he tell the truth? It''s all nonsense. Do you believe what he says?" Fang zhe said.


    "If I say something to the point, whose words are trustworthy, I think ah Zhan''s words are more trustworthy, so if you hold opposite views with him, I will certainly support him. What''s more, Gao Zhan knows whether you will tease your sister, and I also know. "


    "Well, let''s not talk about it." Fang zhe waved his hand, "this kind of thing is more and more confused, I give up the explanation. Let''s talk about something else. What do you think of the contradiction between the fat man and the pen holder? "


    "There is no contradiction between them, but in Wang Jun''s opinion, Ma Liang is no longer the righteous boy at the beginning. He has become sophisticated and tactful, so he can''t stand it. But in fact, people always change and can''t keep a state all the time. If they keep a state all the time, it''s hard to adapt to the environment and it will be more difficult to survive, especially for people in their system. "


    Fang zhe nodded again and again, "I seriously agree that people will always change, but some things can''t be changed and principles can''t be lost in order to adapt to the environment. So what fat man can''t stand is not that Ma Liang has changed, but that he has changed his original intention and some essential things."


    Although Fang Zhe''s words were a bit awkward, I could barely understand what he meant.


    "Do you think it''s true that Ma Liang will be transferred to the post of deputy district chief?"


    "It must be true. Wang Jun won''t talk nonsense. Moreover, my brothers and I have known about them for so many years. I can tell from Ma Liang''s eyes that it is true. He has known for a long time that planning and development near Xiaotuan village is also true, but he doesn''t want to tell me."


    I don''t understand, "you and his good brother, since it''s not a secret, why doesn''t he want to tell you? It''s not against principle. "


    "Ma Liang is much better than Wang Jun. he knows that such big news will definitely involve a lot of interests, so he doesn''t say it. In his opinion, it''s safest not to say it''s too much to say."


    "In my opinion, he doesn''t speak of loyalty. I''m on Wang Jun''s side." I said angrily.


    Fang zhe shook his head. "For so many years, although he is a brother, I have no qualification to ask him how to treat me. We each have our own lives. He doesn''t know what I have experienced in these years, and I don''t know what he has experienced, so we have no right to ask each other."


    "That''s right. In that case, we''ll have less contact in the future, so as not to embarrass him."


    "That''s not necessary. We still have old friendship, and our relationship hasn''t deteriorated, so it''s not to the extent that we don''t have to deal with each other. We just need to have a good sense of propriety. If he is really promoted to deputy district head, I have to deal with him if I want to do big projects in that district. If I don''t help him, at least I can''t let him do bad things. "


    This consideration is very comprehensive, and I nod for it.


    Two days later, the board meeting of Zhushi Xingde was held in Zhushi International Convention and Exhibition Center.


    The reason why we didn''t hold the meeting in Xingde''s conference hall is that there will be more people coming to the enlarged meeting, which is beyond the capacity of Xingde''s conference room, so we have to find a venue outside to accommodate so many people.


    This time, not only all the members of the board of directors, but also senior executives, middle managers and some technical backbones came. In a word, almost all the important figures of the company were present.


    Among them, Lu Yan, who has just come back, is undoubtedly the most high spirited. He cancelled the so-called "vacation" and returned to the company strongly. As soon as he came back, all the "vacation" executives came back together, and those who resigned did not resign. When the sick leave got better, the company suddenly recovered calm.


    Everyone sees the company from chaos to calm down. Naturally, Lu Yan owes all the credit to the company. But in fact, he directs and plays all this by himself. He creates crisis by himself, then settles the crisis by himself, and takes the opportunity to return strongly.


    When I walked into the conference room, Lu Yan''s eyes were very complex, provocative, proud and guessing.


    He should think that I will be absent from this meeting today, because when he comes out, basically nothing will happen to me. I can only become a supporting role to watch his performance, or the supporting role is not, at most, a dragon suit.


    I found a seat in the front row and observed. All the directors are here, only Liu Muyun has not.


    Lu Yan came over and said, "is president Su here?"


    I gave a cold hum, there is no superfluous words.


    "I heard that you were kidnapped. I''ve been busy with the company these two days. I didn''t have time to express my sympathy to you. How''s it going? Haven''t I been hurt?"


    "Nothing." I lightly spit out two words.


    "If it''s OK, I''m not in the company, and the company is in such a mess. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t only consider my own feelings, and I shouldn''t propose to take sick leave. I admit my mistake to President su."


    On the surface, I admit my mistake, but in fact, I admit my mistake. This is a demonstration.


    "It''s obvious that the company can''t do without Lu. Only a few days after Lu left, the company would be kidnapped and beaten again. If it goes on like this, the company will surely collapse. Lu is always very important and irreplaceable." I was cold and sarcasticOf course, he could hear that I was satirizing him, but he didn''t mind, so he said with a smile, "Mr. Su, I''m flattered. I''ve served in the company for so many years, and my only advantage is that I have experience and popularity. It all depends on the support and trust of the employees."


    There was a restless sound in the conference room. It turned out that Liu Muyun had arrived. The reason why his arrival caused a lot of discussion was that he was wearing a silk ribbon on his head.


    As soon as Liu Muyun arrived, all the people arrived and the meeting could begin.


    Lu Yan helped his tie. He went to the middle position and adjusted the microphone. "Please be quiet."


    Lu Yan has accumulated enough experience and established absolute prestige in the company for many years. As soon as he spoke, he was quiet.


    "A lot of things happened in the company these two days, so at the request of the board of directors and senior officials, we held this enlarged meeting. The topic of today''s meeting is mainly to gather the future development of the company, as well as the determination of senior leaders. " Lu Yan said.


    No one spoke below. Liu Muyun and I looked at each other and made eye contact. No one spoke.


    I don''t know what he''s thinking at the moment, and he doesn''t know what I''m thinking.


    "After the personnel changes in Zhushi Xingde, the company''s situation is getting worse and worse. Unfortunately, my health has gone wrong again and I have to take sick and retired leave, which makes the company''s situation worse. As you know, the workers have gone on strike and the executives have been suspended. The company has problems from top to bottom, and it''s a big problem that we have to face The problem. "


    The meeting scene has become Lu Yan''s unique show time, no one speaks, listening to him.


    "To solve these problems, we have to reflect on whether there are problems with the personnel changes in the previous period of time, and whether there are problems with the company''s strategy. Therefore, we call you here today to speak freely and clarify these problems."


    The meeting room was still quiet and no one spoke.


    I took the lead in clapping, and then the people around me also clapped. The applause was quite warm.


    I moved the microphone over and said, "I don''t quite understand that the board of directors has elected an acting chairman. Since it is an acting chairman, it should exercise the right of the chairman. Why doesn''t the chairman speak? Mr. Lu, who doesn''t have any position in the company, has said so much instead? What''s the situation? Am I in the wrong place? Is this the enlarged board meeting of Zhushi Xingde or Mr. Lu''s personal speech show? "


    Finally there was a sound in the conference room, a burst of light laughter.


    Everyone can see that I''m trying to challenge Lu Yan. It''s not too big for people to watch the excitement. Of course, they are happy to see this situation.


    Lu Yan certainly didn''t expect that I would surprise him. His face was obviously embarrassed, but he still forced a smile. "What does Mr. Su mean? Is it my opinion? Liu Dong didn''t speak because he came from behind. It''s not time for him to speak. I didn''t deprive him of his right to speak. As for Mr. Su''s saying that I don''t have any position in the company, is Mr. Su joking? I have served in the company for many years and have been the CEO. How can I not have a position? "


    I laughed and said, "look, Lai Lu is really forgetful. Is it because of his poor health that he lost his memory? A while ago, President Lu resigned as CEO. Although you''re back now, you haven''t passed the appointment of the board of directors, so you''re not CEO. Zhushi Xingde is a listed company, not your Lu''s small vegetable garden. You come and go as you want, and you take yourself as the owner when you come. Is there any mistake? "


    The roar below was even louder, and those people were happy when they saw that I belittled Lu Yan.


    Although most of the senior executives in this company speak to him, it is because he is powerful. The superior adheres to him for the sake of interests. If interests are put aside, those people may not support him.


    Lu Yan''s face was a little ugly. He was hit on the weak side.


    "I was invited back by the company. It''s reasonable for me to stand here and talk. When I was away from the company, you and Liu Muyun made a mess of the company. What''s the situation now? How do you like to sit here? "


    Lu Yan is really anxious. Because he is so anxious, he doesn''t have the demeanor of camouflage. He shouts at me and calls Liu Muyun by his name. He doesn''t even have a minimum honorific title.


    That''s right. If he loses his manners, as long as he loses his manners, it means he''s in a mess, he''s in a mess, and we''re going to attack back.


    Liu Muyun also stood up, but found that after standing up, his speech was too far away from the microphone, the conference room was too large, and there were too many people. If he did not use the microphone, his voice would be very small, and it would be hard for the participants to hear clearly. So he sat down again, took the microphone and prepared to speak.


    Liu Muyun and I started a good play against Lu Yan. At this time, they didn''t know that there would be a bigger boss on the stage today. That''s the important play.

 Chapter 208

    Liu Muyun took the microphone and cleared his throat.


    "Now that I''m mentioned, I have to say a few words. When I first came in, some colleagues cared about me and asked me what happened to my head. Now I tell you that I was injured by someone and the work at the construction site."


    There was an uproar at the scene, and the acting chairman was beaten. Of course, this is a major event.


    "It''s a long time. Originally, I wanted to say it briefly, so as not to delay your time. But later, I found that I really had to elaborate on it. Otherwise, it''s hard to make it clear. If I don''t make it clear, the essence of the matter will not be exposed. So I have to take some time to start from that morning. I hope you don''t be impatient and listen to me slowly."


    "Mr. Liu, everyone''s time is very precious. If you want to play a family routine, I think you''d better choose another occasion." Lu Yan stopped it immediately.


    "Is Mr. Lu afraid? You said just now that you would not deprive me of my right to speak, but now you have to stop me. I am the acting chairman of the board of directors who voted for me. In terms of level, I am higher than you. What right do you have to stop me from speaking? " Liu Muyun coldly opposes.


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene.


    The internal contradictions between the top management of the company are completely exposed in front of the employees below. In fact, it is a huge blow to the cohesion of the company, but there is no way. The so-called "no break, no stand". In order to change this situation of internal fighting, we have to decide whether to win or lose, or we will have to fight endlessly.


    Lu Yan also took the microphone to say something, I grabbed in front of him and said: "what Liu Dong said is right, since it is a meeting, we should speak freely, no one has the right to stop others from speaking, please Liu Dong continue to say."


    What Lu Yan wanted to say was crushed down by me, so I had to sit down.


    Liu Muyun continued, "on that day, President Su and I both received a call from the office, informing us to go to Yongxing hotel for a meeting. As a result, when we arrived, we found that President Su and I were the only two people. When we realized that it was wrong, the door of the meeting room was locked, and a mobile phone shielding signal was installed at the scene, so we could not ask for help from the outside world."


    There was an uproar at the scene, and few people knew the details, so they were very surprised.


    "When President Su and I were trapped, there was a fight at the construction site. Someone arranged for a reporter to report that there was something wrong with our construction site, and our senior management hid. So the truth is that when something happened at the construction site, someone deliberately trapped us in the conference room of Yongxing Hotel in order not to let us solve the crisis. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to explain what he''s doing. Everyone knows very well. "


    The discussion on the spot became louder, and Liu Muyun had to stop speaking temporarily to signal everyone to be quiet.


    "Thanks to Mr. Su''s tact, I deliberately smoked the fire nozzle to create a false fire alarm. After the security guard opened the door, we were able to escape. When we got out, we knew that something had happened at the construction site. So Mr. Su and I worked together. She went to the hospital to visit the injured workers at the first time, and I went to the construction site to deal with the aftermath.


    When I got to the construction site, a group of people saw me and rushed to me directly. I didn''t know them, so they directly attacked me. It must have been arranged by someone long ago. If they are really salaried workers, when they see the emergence of high-level officials, they must first appeal, and they will never beat people without saying a word. Therefore, those workers are arranged by someone. They are not the people on the construction site at all, but some small gangsters in the society. "


    There was more discussion in the meeting, "who, who did it?"


    "It turned out that there was such a secret. It was wrong for Mr. Liu Dong and Mr. Su. They didn''t care. They were trapped."


    Lu Yan motioned for everyone to be quiet. "It''s a pity that Liu Dong really knows how to make up stories. It''s a pity that he won''t be a screenwriter. When the company is in trouble, he can''t find you. Now you say he''s trapped. Who can prove it? Oh, I see. You must say that Su always can prove that this is the story you created together. Of course, you can prove it to each other. Besides you, who can prove it? "


    "Yes, it''s not a story, is it? Made it up on purpose? "


    "It sounds like a movie, isn''t it?"


    These doubters are, of course, Lu Yan''s.


    "I called the police about it. Now the police are still investigating." Liu Muyun said.


    "Under investigation? That''s no result? This is the story made up by Mr. Liu. Of course, it''s hard for the police to find out the result. Do you think someone arranged the event and the evidence? If there is no evidence, it''s nonsense. I understand that if Liu Dong wants to win everyone''s sympathy, he can''t make up such a story of separation, can he? " Lu Yan said coldly.


    Liu Muyun was blocked and turned to me for help.


    But Lu Yan is very cunning. He has already said that before I confirm his speech, so if I stand up now and say it''s true, no one will believe me.


    But Liu Muyun was trapped. Anyway, I have to say something. After all, we went through this together.


    "I know you will question, but I believe the police will give the truth, because the monitoring of the hotel can prove that we were in Yongxing hotel that day." I said.


    "But who knows what you''re doing at the hotel? What if you''re going to open a room? " Someone said it out loud.This filthy remark immediately aroused a burst of laughter. The speaker sat down without a microphone. For a moment, I couldn''t tell who was speaking, but I must be from Lu Yan.


    I immediately turned cold.


    "I shelter evil people and countenance evil practices like this. This is a board meeting of a listed company, not a dirty rascal. I hope the board will watch the video of the conference after the meeting, and find out the dirty dirty dog and give it to the police."


    The meeting hall was quiet again, and the ill intentioned laughter disappeared.


    "Well, I''ll go on to talk about what happened that day. The reason why we were cheated to Yongxing hotel is that the phone call we received was indeed the number of the company''s office, so it was someone inside the company who took part in the whole plan and cheated us to Yongxing hotel. This is a fact, no need to explain. "


    "That''s recognition, so bad?"


    "Yes, who is it?" The following people began to talk again.


    "I believe everyone is very concerned about who dialed the number. In this section, we won''t mention it for the time being. I went on to talk about the next thing. After my discussion with Liu Dong, he thought it was more dangerous to go to the construction site, so he chose to go to the construction site and let me go to the hospital. As a result, I was attacked in the parking lot of the hospital, and I was knocked unconscious and sent to the countryside, which directly led to the incident I didn''t show up on the day of my birth, but the person who planned this incident misled the media and said that I was hiding because of something happened in the company.


    Liu Dong and I are the main persons in charge of the company at present. He was injured and I was kidnapped, which directly led to the chaos of the company. At last, we all see how the chaos ended. President Lu successfully came back and became an important role in maintaining the stability of the company. He came back in the face of crisis and asked the company to be in danger. He is a great hero. There is a saying It''s the times that make heroes, but this sentence doesn''t apply in our company. Here, it should be heroes that make heroes, because it''s president Lu who makes heroes. He''s the maker of all these things! "


    As soon as I finished, there was a big uproar.


    This time, the discussion is no longer in a low voice, but we discuss with each other, the whole venue is in a mess, completely out of order.


    "Suya, you are so bloody! You and Liu Muyun work together to frame me. How can I be the maker of all these things? I''ve worked hard for so many years to make Xingde come true. Why should I make the company chaotic? " Lu Yan can''t sit still.


    He has been in a bit of a mess. As soon as I point it out, he is even more in a mess.


    It seems that he is not a saint, but also has shortcomings. I haven''t come up with evidence yet, so he started to mess up. This may be the so-called guilty conscience.


    Liu Muyun went on with Lu Yan''s words: "why do you want to mess up the company? Isn''t that obvious? First you wanted to take sick leave, and then you instigated those executives who didn''t know the truth to follow you, which almost paralyzed the company. But Mr. Su and I came forward. We took over the responsibility of managing the company and made it basically stable. If your company was not in chaos, you used even worse tactics. As we just said, you made all the things by yourself.


    You said that you have served in the company for many years and have made contributions. Both the board of directors and the small and medium-sized shareholders know this, and all the employees see it. But your contributions do not mean that you can do whatever you want. This is a listed company, which is jointly owned by the majority of investors and employees. It is not your own company, and you are not allowed to act recklessly here £¡¡±


    "Frame up, it''s just spitting blood. It''s clear that you have no ability to do nothing to make the company look like this, but now you''re putting the shit on my head! You said I planned all these things. Do you have any evidence? No evidence, you are framed! Please don''t believe what they say. They are the people who make the company chaotic! "


    Lu Yan was very excited. He knew what he was doing. Although he was still trying to calm down, there was still a flash of confusion in his eyes. He thought he could control the situation, but he forgot that the participants were almost all the elites in the whole company, which could be called elites because they were almost all highly educated and intelligent, not some Puppets at his disposal, these people have their own analysis and judgment, who is right and who is wrong, we have the score in our hearts.


    "You want proof, don''t you? I have some here. During the past few years in the company, you have presided over many big projects, some of which have been successful and some of which have failed. However, most of the projects you have done are completed by illegal means, such as offering bribes to the senior executives of the partners and giving benefits to the officials in charge of project approval. I have evidence of these. Please look at the big screen! "


    Liu Muyun really has some evidence, which is interesting.

 Chapter 209

    I don''t know if it''s the big screen on the management site, but I think it should be the person arranged by Liu Muyun, because after he gave the order, a list really appeared on the big screen.


    The form is well done and clearly lists the fraud and other irregularities in some projects.


    To be fair, it''s inevitable to make a big project, have an intersection with officials, and occasionally give something good, because it really needs to go through all kinds of approval.


    If we don''t pull the ties, what could have been approved in a week can''t be approved for half a year, and the competent department''s delay is healthier, but the enterprise can''t afford to be hurt, because every day''s delay will increase the cost of the enterprise''s operating projects, and the market is changing rapidly. If the projects done this year can be completed next year, they may make money, but if they are approved five or even ten years later I''m afraid I''ll lose money.


    So strictly speaking, Lu Yan''s behavior is not particularly bad, because there are some hidden rules that are inevitable. Now Liu Muyun''s evidence has some impact on Lu Yan, but in fact, the crackdown is limited.


    Sure enough, Lu Yan immediately launched a counterattack.


    "Is that what you call evidence? Do you know how difficult it is to make a project in Zhuhai? If we follow the normal procedure, do you know how long it will take for approval? I don''t think you have done any specific projects, so you don''t know how difficult it is, do you? Which company in Zhuhai doesn''t? Now you''re using this against me? "


    However, Liu Muyun was not flustered and immediately took the call. "It''s really necessary for me to go through the back door. Let alone that I have never done a specific project, I have managed a company more than three times larger than Jude in Zhuhai City. My management experience is no worse than you.


    I want to tell you that almost all the projects you did during your term of office were done through the back door or through commercial bribery. There are few projects made by strength, but in fact many projects can be done well without those grey means, but you don''t do it well. You are very keen on those difficult projects that need extraordinary means.


    You may say that you are thinking for the benefit of the company, but what I want to say is that those projects that can be done well without extraordinary means can actually make money. Making money can''t only rely on the back door. In this way, some projects can be made, but in fact, they are also high-risk. Once competitors have some evidence to sue, the project will be finished, and the company''s voice will not be heard Reputation will also be affected.


    Moreover, we are a listed company. We need to rise in a fair business environment and strengthen ourselves through fair competition. However, you have been relying on the means of relationship to develop the company. This development mode has limitations and is harmful to the company. This is one of the main reasons for the continuous decline of the company in the past two or three years. "


    I took the lead in clapping. This time, Liu Muyun''s speech was approved by many senior executives who work in the company and are very clear about the operation of the company. They know what Liu Muyun said is right, but they dare not say it at ordinary times.


    "I''m right!"


    Lu Yan retorted loudly, "no matter what means I use, it''s a fact that Zhushi Xingde is expanding step by step. No one can wipe out my credit! If it wasn''t for me, Zhushi Xingde didn''t have today! Liu Muyun, what are you and I, and what are your qualifications to criticize me here! "


    "You keep saying that you are the great hero and Savior of Zhushi Xingde, but have you ever thought that today''s Zhushi Xingde is the result of the joint efforts of all directors and senior executives?


    You rely on the position of high power, form a clique for personal gain, crowd out those who don''t listen to you, and let a lot of capable talents drain. Zhushi Xingde, a listed company, has gradually become your talk. Whoever doesn''t listen to you, you will kick out. Even the original director, Mr. Fang Zhe, has been kicked out by you. If you say you have credit, you will take it away from Zhushi Xingde these years The high annual salary and dividend, is not your return?


    It seems that the so-called "PR expenses" in the above table are all supposed to be spent, but in fact, they are not. After our investigation, we found that for every "PR expense" you spend, only half of it is actually spent. That is to say, for every million PR expenses, 500000 will fall into your personal pocket. If you calculate in this way, you will steal from the company How much do you have in mind? "


    Liu Muyun''s words caused another uproar.


    "Liu Muyun, you are so bloody. There is nothing wrong with you! Don''t listen to him, he is slandering me Lu Yan is in a hurry.


    "I have evidence, but does Mr. Lu really want me to publish the evidence? You should know that commercial bribery and occupation constitute criminal crimes. Although we all know that Mr. Lu''s backstage is tough enough, are you sure that the evidence won''t put you in prison? " Liu Muyun said coldly.


    Lu Yan hesitated. It was obvious that he had a problem, and it was a big one.


    Liu Muyun went on to say: "Zhushi Xingde is a subsidiary of Xingde financial group. Although it is highly independent, the company comes from Xingde financial group. It is a company founded by Mr. Fang Zhe''s family. It is also because of Mr. Fang''s trust that the power is completely delegated to you. However, you are ungrateful and want to steal the control of Mr. Fang''s company by various means, and drive him out of the company. What''s wrong with you Character, and make yourself a savior? ""I''m not. I''ll drive Fang zhe away! Fang zhe doesn''t care about the company because he is disabled, he can''t speak, he becomes a mute, so he hides and doesn''t dare to show up. How does a mute manage a listed company? " Lu Yan retorts loudly.


    There was another uproar at the scene. Today''s news exploded one by one, and the people attending the meeting could hardly cope with it.


    It turns out that Lu Yan really believes in the rumor that Fang zhe lost his voice. That''s why he is so arrogant. He just doesn''t know where he heard the news? Who sent the news to him?


    Then everyone looked at me. They all knew the relationship between Fang Zhe and me. They wanted to confirm the truth of the news from me.


    But I''m not ready to clarify immediately. It''s not the time yet, so I choose to be silent.


    When Lu Yan saw that I didn''t speak, he regained his confidence.


    "I admit that this is a subsidiary of Xingde, but our development over the years has nothing to do with Xingde''s parent company. The company is today because of me And my colleagues. "


    Originally, he wanted to say "my credit", but it should have been in consideration of Liu Muyun''s attack on him before, so he took care of the feelings of the senior executives present and forcibly changed it to "my credit and the credit of my colleagues".


    "It''s obvious that today, Suya and Liu Muyun are united to frame me. They don''t care, but they say that I told people to cheat them into Yongxing Hotel, and that I asked someone to beat and kidnap them. This is totally a false accusation. Lu Yan will never do this kind of illegal thing. They just accuse them out of thin air. If there is no evidence, I will let them My lawyer sued them! "


    Seeing that we couldn''t produce evidence, he was so energetic that he even wanted to sue us!


    "President Lu is really confident and is ready to sue us. Are you so sure that we have no evidence?" I sneer.


    "Of course, you don''t have any evidence. You are Fang Zhe''s man in the company. Fang zhe doesn''t care about the company, but he doesn''t delegate power until he is speechless and can''t speak. He also wants to put you in the company to influence the development of the company. Have you ever thought about the interests of shareholders and employees when you do this?" Lu Yan began to counterattack.


    "Mr. Lu, speak ill of me behind my back again?"


    This voice is very familiar. Someone stood up as soon as they heard it.


    The door of the conference room opened, and a man came in slowly with a smile. His tailored black suit made his figure more slender, his hair meticulously treated, his skin white, his facial features delicate, his smile with a bit of evil, and the inherent sense of alienation.


    "Fang Dong! Fang Dong is back! " There was a call at the scene.


    "It''s Fang Dong. That''s right. It''s Fang Dong!"


    Fang zhe waved to everyone with a smile and came to me.


    I stood up and looked at Fang zhe who was approaching me with a smile. At the moment, he seemed to be wearing a halo all over his body. Everyone''s eyes moved with him. He finally made it through and the king came back.


    He gently hugged me in front of the crowd, and there was another climax, and some even applauded.


    At such an important meeting, his intimacy is not suitable, but everyone seems to accept it. His hug is a token of sympathy for me, and it also means that he is the man behind me and he has come back.


    Lu Yan and Liu Muyun are standing there in a daze. They really haven''t recovered. They are opposed to each other, but they didn''t expect that Fang zhe would suddenly appear today. This is absolutely a scene they didn''t expect, so they are a little confused, still adjusting and thinking about how to deal with it.


    I happen to have an empty seat beside me. Fang zhe sits down next to me and signals the meeting to continue.


    "Of course, I''m very glad that Mr. Fang can come back. It''s a surprise for us that you can suddenly come to this meeting." Lu Yan has already responded and made adjustments quickly.


    "But you didn''t say that just now. You said that Fang zhe lost his voice and became dumb. You also said that he didn''t do anything, and that he put in President Su to influence the development of the company. Didn''t you say that?" Liu Muyun also responded.


    Lu Yan looks embarrassed, which is really a blow to him. After all, we all remember what he said just now. It is impossible for him to take back what he said just now.


    "I got the wrong information. It turns out that Mr. Fang has been very healthy. Since Mr. Fang has come back, it must be a good thing. We welcome Mr. Fang back." Then he took the lead in clapping.


    There was a big round of applause in the audience, but it is not known how many of them were sincere applause to welcome Fang zhe back.


    Fang zhe stood up, bowed to the audience, then waved and sat down.


    "Today is an enlarged meeting of the board of directors. Since Mr. Fang is here, it''s certainly a good thing. Let''s simply discuss the future development direction of the company today, and then select a new chairman and CEO. I don''t know what the directors think?" Lu Yan asked.


    He is going to burn his bridges and fight the last battle.


    Since Fang zhe appeared, he knew that if he didn''t solve the problem today, he would have no chance, so he wanted to strike iron while the fire was burning, and completely drive out those people who threatened him.


    As long as he wins this battle, he basically controls the group and has no worries.A senior director stood up and said, "now that we are all together, let''s re elect the chairman and CEO, and make clear the development strategy of the company in the future, form the direction, make clear the direction, and the company will become better and better."

 Chapter 210

    This director''s proposal was approved by other directors. They all said that it would be good for the development of the company to elect a new leadership today and end the chaos. We all know this.


    "Well, I actually have a business plan today, because I''ve been entangled in personal conflicts, but I don''t talk more about business affairs. Now I''ll give you a statement."


    Lu Yan is very clever. He directly changed the topic and pushed aside the accusations against him just now.


    His tactic is to put my bad aspects together first. I''ll talk about my plan, and then prove that I can make money for you. The board of directors represents the interests of shareholders, and the selection of the chairman is decided by their vote. As long as Lu Yan can persuade them, it will be stable.


    I took a look at Fang Zhe, and he motioned to me not to worry, but to listen to him first.


    "Some time ago, I got an inside information that a new high-speed railway station was to be built near Xiaotuan village. After getting this information, I immediately made arrangements and started the investigation. Next, I will negotiate with the district leaders and take down the contract for the construction of the high-speed railway station. Of course, this is a big contract. As long as I sign this contract, the company will have a new development. ¡±


    as soon as Lu Yan''s words were finished, some people applauded.


    "If we can build high-speed railway stations, we can also buy land and build hotels around. In this way, the company''s future growth will not be a problem." Lu added.


    Liu Muyun stood up and motioned for silence.


    "It sounds like a very busy project, and everyone is enthusiastic about it. But in fact, it is an impossible plan. High speed railway station is not a general real estate project. This kind of professional project can only be completed by some state-owned enterprises with professional background. Does Zhushi Xingde have such ability? Obviously not. Even if President Lu has something to do with this project, we can''t eat it. That''s the truth! "


    What Liu Muyun objected to was in place, which can be said to hit the nail on the head.


    "Isn''t Liu always too pessimistic? Without experience, we can learn, what others can do, we can also do! It''s not our attitude to say that we can''t do it before we start, is it? " Lu Yan fought back.


    "Blind optimism is irresponsible! As a leader of an enterprise, he should have a deep understanding of the ability of his own enterprise. The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" will win a hundred battles. If he doesn''t know himself, and is blindly confident and optimistic, he will definitely suffer losses.


    If what we do is to build a house, it''s very simple, but it''s a high-speed railway station. We''ve never been involved in the design alone. Such a project must be competitive. Is it possible for us as a layman to win the bidding? Is it hard for president Lu to try again to win the project through bribery?


    If this is the case, we can''t do the project when it comes down, and then all parties ask for help and make it reluctantly. However, after the acceptance, we have to bribe to pass the acceptance. But if something goes wrong later, who can bear the responsibility? Isn''t that how many public projects operate? The unqualified units get the project through the relationship, and then pass the acceptance through the relationship. Finally, something big happened, and a group of responsible people were put in prison. Do we want to create such a tragedy? "


    I finally saw Liu Muyun''s strength. Before, Fang zhe said that Liu Muyun''s ability was far superior to Lu Yan''s, but I didn''t feel much about it. Today, in business, he and Lu Yan are fighting against Mai Mang, so I know that his strength is really strong!


    "Liu Muyun, you can''t deny my plan for your own benefit! You are not responsible for the company! You are selfish Lu Yan is in a hurry.


    Liu Muyun is not in a hurry, "plan? Your idea is nothing more than an idea. How can it be called a plan? You said that you have done research. Do you know the government budget of this high-speed railway station? Which of the key technologies are completely unknown to us? How long is the construction period, how much is the investment cost and how much is the profit? Did you count it? No


    A business plan without any data is called a plan? This is an idea, and it''s unrealistic. Do you want to use this idea to trick people into voting for you? Do you think all of you here are idiots? "


    Liu Muyun is reasonable and well founded, and Lu Yan is speechless when he asks.


    "Liu Muyun, you have no reason to make trouble! My plan is not perfect now, but I can improve it slowly! We do not have the ability, we can slowly learn, you this pessimistic attitude, how to do things? " Lu Yan roared.


    "Take your time? Are you going to learn or am I going to learn? Or to recruit a large number of professional engineers to do? Is it possible to recruit so many engineers in a short time? For such projects, those who participate in the bidding are all large state-owned enterprises. We have no advantage in competing with others. Are we still learning to compete with others? Why don''t we do what we''re good at, but we do what we won''t do at all? "


    Lu Yan was in a hurry and clapped his hand on the table. "What''s your idea? Now the company has no new growth point, can it go on like this? What I said is not reliable. You have been acting chairman of the board for some time. Do you have any plans to revitalize the company? It''s nothing if you only know how to oppose others and do nothing yourself! "


    All these abusive words have come out, from discussing business affairs to personal attacks.At this time, Fang zhe stood up, and the already chaotic meeting hall was immediately quiet.


    After all, he is the biggest boss of the company, and has a strong aura, so he must give face.


    "It''s good for you to discuss the company''s business, but if it''s reduced to personal attack, it''s too ugly. This is an enlarged meeting of the company''s directors, not a vegetable market. As a senior executive, he should set an example and not lose his demeanor first. "


    Although he has no position now, he is lecturing in the manner of a deputy leader, and no one refutes him. His aura is really strong enough.


    "Let''s go back to business. Mr. Lu''s story about the construction of the high-speed railway station in Xiaotuan village is true, and it''s not internal news. People on earth know the news, and it''s going to Mars soon..."


    Fang Zhe''s speech was interrupted by laughter. Among many women attending the meeting, Fang zhe was just a slight tease, and they immediately laughed. They didn''t know what was funny.


    "The news is true, but it doesn''t mean that we have to do it. Mr. Lu is right. The construction of airports and high-speed railway stations are all done by state-owned enterprises. The resources of state-owned enterprises are not available to our private enterprises. We can''t compare with them in terms of financial resources or talent reserves, so we have to compete with them and we will definitely lose.


    Unless, as president Liu said, we take down the project through dark box operation, and then subcontract it out to earn a little price difference, but I don''t want to do it. We are an international group. We can''t always rely on dark box operation for development. We need to develop ourselves in a fair market competition, so I don''t advocate doing the project of building high-speed railway stations, Because that''s not really our strength. "


    When Fang zhe said this, Lu Yan couldn''t sit still. "You are all against this project, just for me. If you don''t do such a big project, you still say you can''t do it yourself. There will be difficulties, but we can overcome them!"


    Fang zhe waved his hand. "I never said we can''t do it. I just analyzed our strengths and weaknesses. We should take our strengths to compete with others and give full play to our own advantages. For example, President Lu plays football very well, but you prefer to compete with others in basketball. Are you OK or not? You can do it yourself, but you can''t because you give up your advantages and compare your weaknesses with others'' strengths. So this kind of failure is relative, not self denial. Xingde is a powerful and promising company. I have never said that it can''t, not to mention that we are still such an excellent team here! "


    This time, he won the applause of the whole audience, because he praised all the people present.


    And he directly uses Lu Yan as an example, which is very in place and easy to understand, convincing many people.


    Lu Yan had nothing to say for a moment. He was unwilling to open his mouth, and he looked very angry.


    "Our advantage is commercial real estate. We operate many such projects all over the world, with rich experience and successful experience. This is our strength. We should make use of it.


    Around Xiaotuan village, there will be not only a high-speed railway station, but also other development. It will be the hottest land in Zhuhai in the future, so I also have a plan, that is to build a city there, Xingde city! "


    "Can Mr. Fang be more specific?" Some directors are already excited.


    "It''s not a simple idea. I have a plan, but it''s about business secrets. So I can''t make it public for the time being. I''ll show it to the directors after the meeting, but I can talk about the situation of the project..."


    Next, Fang zhe began to talk about the project seriously. He listed a large number of data, made clear the advantages and disadvantages of Xiaotuan village, and then came up with the corresponding solutions.


    The meeting was very quiet, with only Fang Zhe''s voice.


    I watched him speak quietly, and once again I felt that he had a halo on his head. The keen, grand vision and accurate arguments of elite businessmen fully showed the style of a consortium leader.


    I feel inferior to myself. Even elites like Liu Muyun and Lu Yan are really compared in front of him.


    The most difficult thing is that his language is easy to understand, so that people can easily understand the spirit he wants to express. And the logic is rigorous, not empty slogans, with real data to speak, listen to his report, you can brain out the prosperous city of Xingde.


    It took him about half an hour to finish, and applause broke out again.


    "This is the real business plan. Although some core secrets have not been disclosed, I have seen a city. This is our advantage. I support Fang Dong." Liu Muyun first expressed his position.

 Chapter 211

    In any case, Liu Muyun is always one of the most important directors of the board of directors. Whether he is the acting chairman or not, he is the most important director, on the one hand because of his ability, on the other hand because of the Tiance fund behind him.


    So getting Liu Muyun''s support is definitely a good thing for Fang Zhe.


    Although there has not been a vote yet, the people at the venue have basically approved that Fang Zhe''s plan is better than Lu Yan''s plan. If we vote at this time, I believe Fang zhe will win like a rolling stone.


    Lu Yan''s face began to look decadent. The sudden appearance of Fang zhe hit him hard. He thought today would be his highlight, but he didn''t expect to see the return of Fang Zhe''s king.


    "After disappearing for such a long time, Fang Dong suddenly appeared with such a perfect plan. I want to know, have you got the approval from the government? Even if that piece of land is to be developed, even if you have some private agreements with the villagers, the development is still planned by the government. Have you done this piece? "


    Lu Yan''s counterattack was also sharp, pointing to the main points.


    That plan has not been completed yet, so the procedures must have not been completed. Now I''m going to the point.


    "Not yet." Fang zhe answers honestly.


    "So your seemingly perfect plan, if not supported by the relevant departments, is actually a piece of waste paper, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Fang zhe answered honestly.


    I''m a little worried about Fang Zhe. If I continue to ask, I''m afraid that Lu Yan will make Fang Zhe''s plan worthless.


    "So, in fact, the seemingly perfect plan is just an assumption. Some people have been criticizing me for using the relationship to do business. But what I want to say is that no matter which country I do business in, friendly cooperation with government departments is necessary. Otherwise, the business can''t be done well at all. Should we agree?" Lu Yan said.


    "I agree." Fang zhe responded.


    I''m really worried. What''s wrong with Fang zhe? Under the pressure of Lu Yan, he didn''t resist at all, so he gave up his arms?


    The decadent color on Lu Yan''s face faded a little. He should have seen hope.


    "So if you want to complete this plan, Mr. Fang can''t do it himself. It''s still up to me, Lu Yan. Although I''m criticized for pulling relations, in fact, many things have to be done by pulling relations. Even if it''s such a perfect plan put forward by president Fang, if it doesn''t matter, it''s also empty talk. "


    Fang zhe smiles and waves his hand.


    "Today''s national conditions are different from those of previous years. Now the government is more transparent and impartial. We no longer need to go through the back door for some things. We can complete them through normal procedures. I haven''t started this work because there is no formal document yet. Once the documents come out, I will be in an uproar again, and Fang Zhe''s final move will come out coming!


    "No way! Why did you fire me! I''m not wrong. You''ve fouled me. I''ll sue you! " Lu Yan completely lost his temper.


    At this time, the door of the conference room opened again, and three policemen came in. Among them, Wang Jun was the leader. After clarifying his identity, Wang Jun said to Lu Yan, "you are involved in the kidnapping and mob making of Ms. Suya. Please cooperate with us in the investigation."


    Lu Yan got angry, pointed to Wang Jun''s nose and scolded: "it''s you. I know you are Fang Zhe''s accomplice. Do you want to screw me with your position? I''ll call your director right away! "


    "Mr. Lu, please save yourself. First, cooperate with our investigation. Take your fingers away, or you will be charged with assaulting the police." Wang Jun said in a cold voice


    and then waved to his men to take Lu Yan away.


    Lu Yan was forced to leave the meeting room in the struggle, "Fang Zhe, you unite to punish me, I will never let you go! wait and see! Without me, Xingde group will surely collapse! "


    No matter how he struggled and roared, he was taken away by Wang Jun.


    There has been a mess in the meeting hall. It happened wave after wave, and the audience who watched the play were all stupid.


    "Mr. Fang, would you like to speak on the stage?" Some directors suggested, "it''s not the way to go on like this."


    Fang zhe stood up and took my hand to the throne.


    When he stood, I could not sit down, so I had to stand beside him. I knew that he wanted everyone to see me with him. This was another authentication of my identity.


    But it''s a little embarrassing for me to stand like this.


    "Thank you for giving me the chance to speak. I''m Fang Zhe. I''m back." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    A round of applause. I believe most of the applause is true, because the people below look excited.


    "I was ill a while ago, so I left work for the time being, and my wife, Suya, was in charge of it. Thank her for her hard work. Without her, I couldn''t come back."


    I know that Fang Zhe''s words have the meaning of some scenes, but I still have a fever in my eyes. It''s really hopeless.


    "I''m also very depressed about Mr. Lu. After all, he has served the company for so many years. I didn''t care enough, which made him extremely inflated. At last, he lost control and did so many things that damaged the interests of the company, or even violated the law. I''m very sad, but there''s no way. We can only wish him a new environment, change his past and create brilliance in other places.Therefore, from today on, there will be no more Lu Yan in Xingde of Zhuhai. We must unite and make up for the lack of President Lu as soon as possible. We have an excellent team. I believe that with your efforts, we will soon be on the right track again.


    The plan I mentioned today really has a lot to improve, so I need the help of the board of directors and other colleagues. With everyone''s support, our city building plan will be successful, and a new city will rise in Zhuhai, which is our Xingde city! "


    Applause started again. This time, I saw that almost all the directors applauded, as well as some other executives who had supported Lu Yan.


    "As for the position of chairman of the board of directors, it''s still up to the board of directors to make decisions. The board of directors is always the highest authority of the company, and major decisions should be made by the board of directors. I''m not here to fight for power. I''m just here to do my duty as a major shareholder. Thank you again for your hard work and my wife, Ms. Suya, for your responsibility, Thank you


    When Fang zhe finished, Liu Muyun stood up and said, "since Mr. Fang has come back, I think he is the only one who is the most suitable person for Zhushi Xingde to be the chairman of the board. He knows the company best and knows which direction the company should go. He doesn''t know the opinions of other directors. If there is no objection, we can come in front of all the employees now Vote. "


    When Fang zhe first appeared, Liu Muyun was in a muddle, but gradually he got back to his state, and then he almost didn''t sing any Contraries with Fang Zhe. He always supported Fang Zhe, which reduced Fang Zhe''s pressure a lot.


    "The position of chairman of the board of directors was originally Mr. Fang''s, which was created by Lu Yan. Now that Mr. Fang has come back, of course, the position of chairman of the board of directors has to be taken up by him." Some directors expressed their support.


    "I think so too. Mr. Fang is the most suitable person."


    "Since everyone has no opinion, can we vote?" Liu Muyun said.


    "Well, I don''t mind." A director raised his hand.


    In the end, only one director abstained, and all directors, including Liu Muyun, voted for it.


    Fang zhe succeeded in becoming the chairman of the board and taking back his control of the company.


    According to the articles of association of the company, the CEO is nominated by the chairman of the board of directors. If the nomination cannot be approved by the board of directors, it must be re nominated.


    Of course, the person nominated by Fang Zhe is Liu Muyun, which I had expected for a long time.

 Chapter 212

    The enlarged meeting of the board of directors, which was expected to end at 11 o''clock, ended at 2 p.m. and there was no lunch break.


    I''m afraid this is the longest board of directors of all the subsidiaries of Xingde financial group. It''s not only attended by a large number of people, but also like a big play, with high tides and unpredictable changes.


    Because we missed the meal, we arranged a dinner party in the hotel directly after the meeting. As the new CEO, Liu Muyun accompanied the directors and senior executives to dinner, while Fang Zhe and I left the hotel directly.


    "Where are you going now?" I asked Fang Zhe, "I''m hungry."


    Fang zhe laughed, "I''m hungry, too, so we''re going to find a place to eat now, fool."


    "Then why don''t you eat in the hotel? Is dinner arranged there? Just to talk to the executives. "


    "Now I can''t communicate too much with them. If they ask me about the plan of Xingde City, I will not say it. They say I defend them. But if I say it, it''s not good to lose if I say too much. Moreover, it''s really inconvenient for me to say some details now. In short, it''s not suitable to be too close to them now."


    "I see. Besides, many of those people are on Lu Yan''s side. Maybe they will make something bad."


    "Yes, and today is my successful comeback, of course, your credit is the biggest, so of course we have to celebrate."


    "It''s also a celebration in the evening. I''m going to call sister Juan and them together to celebrate. Let''s have dinner at any place. I''m really hungry."


    "Well, well, what would you like to eat? Don''t talk about eating hot pot. I don''t have that much time to eat hot pot. I still have a lot to do. "


    "Let''s go home and cook noodles. I want to sleep for a while. I''m so sleepy."


    "OK, that''s a good idea. After this long meeting, I''m really sleepy, and I''m suitable for walking outside now. If I''m met by a reporter, it will be very difficult to resist." Fang zhe said.


    "So happily decided."


    When I got to my residence in the city, Fang zhe told me to go home first. He went to the supermarket to buy fresh vegetables and eggs. I said I''d better go. I''m more familiar around here. It''s not good for a big man to buy these things.


    Fang zhe said that you are too sleepy. Go back to sleep for a while, and my horse will come back.


    I''m really sleepy, because I didn''t sleep well last night thinking about today''s meeting. Since he insisted that he buy it, I let him go.


    When I got home, I just lay on the sofa to have a rest. I was so sleepy that I fell asleep soon.


    I don''t know when Fang zhe will come back. I didn''t wake up until he cooked the noodles and called me.


    "Did you sleep all night? Are you feeling better? "


    "Much better. I didn''t sleep much last night." I said with a smile.


    "Then go to wash your face and eat noodles. It''s hard for you."


    I quickly washed my face, and then began to eat noodles, the taste is really good, Fang zhe cooking noodles is getting better and better.


    "Do you think Lu Yan can go to prison?" I asked Yanzhe.


    "Of course not. If there is an executive father, how can his father put him in prison? It''s impossible. He should be out soon." Fang zhe said while eating noodles.


    I was a little worried, "if he comes out soon, will he fight back?"


    "Yes." Fang zhe answered with little consideration.


    "What will he do? How should we deal with it? "


    "I don''t know about this at present, but the most likely thing is that he will do something bad in the project of xingdecheng. He may use administrative power or other forces to interfere with the normal progress of the project. In addition, he may also make trouble in the company''s business. As for what kind of means he will use, I don''t know at present. I can only do it at random."


    "If you want to push forward this project, I''m afraid it will be really difficult. There are all kinds of resistance from all sides. It may be said that there are internal and external troubles."


    Fang zhe nodded and kept silent for a moment. "This is for sure. There are still a large number of people in the company who support Lu Yan. These people will definitely make trouble inside under Lu Yan''s instigation, and Lu Yan will certainly use his resources to destroy my project, so it must be very difficult."


    "But this project is very important to you. It''s your turn over. You can only succeed, not fail."


    "It''s not that. There''s no 100% success in the world. Although xingdecheng project is really important, it''s just a project. There''s always the possibility of failure. As long as I try my best, if I don''t succeed, it''s just a failed project and won''t affect my life."


    "Are you comforting me?"


    "No, to tell you the truth, Xingde group has many big projects, and Xingde city in Zhuhai City is just one of them. It''s best to succeed, but if you can''t, you won''t die. There''s no need to put so much pressure on yourself."


    Think what he said is right. It''s just a project. If it fails, Xingde group will not collapse.


    It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon after eating noodles. I take the initiative to wash the dishes and let Fang zhe MI for a while. I don''t think he slept well last night.After washing the bowl, Fang zhe fell asleep on the sofa. I had already slept, so I took my mobile phone to brush it.


    The news of Fang Zhe''s comeback has already been found on the Internet. Meanwhile, the news that Lu Yan was taken away by the police has also been found on the Internet. It should have been the explosion of the people who attended the meeting. It''s unknown who exploded it.


    Just looking at it, there''s a call. It''s Lu Zishan.


    You don''t need to think about it to know that she''s calling to trouble me. After answering the phone, she must be abusive. I simply don''t answer it.


    But the vibration of the mobile phone awakened Fang Zhe and he turned over and got up.


    I shook my cell phone. "It''s my cell phone. Lu Zishan called me. She must be asking me for trouble. I won''t answer it."


    "Don''t pay attention to her, Yabao. I''m a little uncomfortable here. Please help me."


    "What''s the matter? Is the place of operation aching again I was in a hurry.


    "In the future, don''t tempt me in broad daylight, it''s not good." Fang zhe said shamelessly.


    "It''s you who want it. You can say that, rascal." I murmured.


    "Originally, I was very abstinent. It was because I was teased by you that I was so impulsive. It was all your fault. Who made you look so good and let me love you so much?" Fang zhe said.


    "this kind of local love talk is really open mouth. Did you not talk to others before?"


    "Such precious words, of course, can only be said to you. How can other people listen to me? Is my body getting better and better, making you more and more hi?"


    My face was hot again, and I refused to talk to him about such an embarrassing topic, although I had to say yes in my heart.


    At this time, my mobile phone kept shaking. It was Lu Zishan.


    When we were crazy with Fang Zhe, the mobile phone was shaking all the time. Lu Zishan was really persistent and had been calling me for so long.


    "I''ll take it, or she''ll fight all the time. It''s annoying." I pick up the phone and press the answer button.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you take so long to answer the phone? Are you dead? " Lu Zishan scolded as soon as she spoke.


    I really wanted to hang up her phone directly, but after thinking about it, I held back.


    "What''s the matter? Keep calling me? "


    "I''ll ask Fang Zhe to answer the phone!" Lu Zishan said.


    "Why do you want him to call me? You can call him directly."


    "I can''t get through to him before I call you. Don''t talk nonsense. Let him answer the phone quickly. I have something urgent to find him."


    She''s in such a hurry that I''m not.


    "It''s not polite of you to call me to find someone. I''m not your servant or your employee. Why do you talk to me like this?" I said in a cold voice.


    "Cut the crap and let Fang zhe answer the phone." Lu Zishan roared.


    "If you''re not polite, I''ll hang up." I just hung up.


    "Who is it?" Fang zhe asked me as he dressed.


    "Lu Zishan, your old lover, said that she wanted to find you. She called me, and she was very rude. I didn''t care about her."


    "I seem to have hacked her phone, so she can''t call in. She said," what''s the matter? "


    I''m still very happy to hear that Fang zhe has blacked Lu Zishan.


    "She didn''t say it, but I think she knew about Lu Yan and called you to ask for the blame. Why don''t you call her? After all, it''s your old lover. "


    Fang zhe stretched out his hand to attack his chest, "what are you saying? My old lover is only you. There is no one else."


    I opened his hand, "don''t make trouble. She''s coming again. You''d better talk to her, or she won''t stop."


    I picked up the phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Please let Fang zhe answer the phone." Lu Zishan turned polite.


    This is not her style. She should be really anxious. Otherwise, with Miss Lu''s character, she would not be so easy to recognize.

 Chapter 213

    "What did you say? I didn''t get it The more urgent she is, the more I want to play with her. Who makes her so arrogant.


    "What are you pretending? I want you to call Fang zhe! " Lu Zishan said.


    "Be polite, or I''ll hang up." I said in a cold voice.


    I turned on the speakerphone. He could hear what I said and what Lu Zishan said. He shook his head and said something boring.


    "Please let Fang zhe on the phone. I know he''s next to you. I hear his voice." Lu Zishan said.


    "That''s right. You should have been polite to me for a long time. I don''t like those who are rude to me."


    "Can you put him on the phone now? I really have something urgent to ask for him."


    I looked at Fang Zhe and asked him if he wanted to listen to the phone.


    He nodded, "I''m Fang Zhe. You have something to say."


    "Fang Zhe, my father wants to see you. Now." Lu Zishan said.


    You don''t have to guess. It must be because of Lu Yan.


    "I''m a little busy today." Fang zhe said.


    "Fang Zhe, you can not give me face, but my father''s face, you''d better give it, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences." Lu Zishan said.


    "It''s my honor for the chief to see me, but I''m really busy today and I can''t help myself. Well, I''ll visit the chief tomorrow, OK?" Fang zhe said.


    "I''m going to see your dad today." Lu Zishan still insists.


    "I said I''m not free today. I have plans for today." Fang Zhe is also insisting.


    "Fang Zhe, you let the police take my brother away. My father wants to see you now, but you still refuse? Do you really want to break up with my Lu family? " Lu Zishan raised her voice.


    "Miss Lu''s words are bad. I didn''t set up the police station. It''s their duty for the police to arrest people. They handle cases according to law. How can we say that I asked the police to take Lu Yan away?"


    "Fang Zhe, don''t pretend. If it wasn''t for you, a little criminal police captain would dare to touch my brother?"


    "Is your brother the Jade Emperor? Why can''t you move? He is a citizen of this country. If he breaks the law, he will be arrested. Let alone the captain of the criminal police, even the ordinary police can arrest him. This is the duty of the police. You are also from an official family. Don''t you understand this? Or does your father tell you that you and your brother can act recklessly, and with his protection, no police dare to touch you? "


    "Well, Fang Zhe, you are ruthless. You are determined not to see my father, are you?"


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen you. It''s because I have plans today. I''ll visit the chief another day. I''ve made it very clear. Hang up."


    Then Fang zhe hung up.


    This time, Lu Zishan didn''t call again. She was so angry that she dropped her cell phone.


    "What does her father want you to do?"


    "I must be asked to go to the police station to bail Lu Yan out." Fang zhe said.


    "With his influence, do you want to go? Isn''t he able to get Lu Yan out directly? As you said, Lu Yan won''t go to jail. "


    "It''s different for him to take it out directly from me. The chief is in a high position. Now his son has been taken away by the police. It''s a disgraceful thing for him to go out. If I take it out, he can say it''s a misunderstanding. In this way, he can save his face as well as his son. But if he takes it out himself, we all know that He used his power to protect the Lu family''s face, and he might be gossiped. "


    "That''s right, but if you don''t see him now, will you provoke him?" I''m still worried.


    "I have angered him for a long time. From the moment when Lu Yan entered the police station, he was angry. Even if I go to pick up Lu Yan now, he will still have hatred in his heart, so he will be angry."


    "It''s said that when a man is angry, his blood splashes five steps. When the son of heaven is angry, his blood flows into a river. Although he is not the son of heaven, he is also a powerful man. If he is angry, I''m afraid he will be in great trouble."


    Fang zhe has already put on his clothes, "don''t talk about this. Let''s go and have a rush together. This body is full of sweat."


    "Don''t rush with you, you are very bad." I gave him a white look.


    "Let''s go separately. We have to go out after changing clothes." Fang zhe said.


    As soon as Fang zhe entered the bathroom, his phone began to vibrate. When I looked at the number, it was Mrs. Fang.


    Naturally, I didn''t dare to answer, so I put down my cell phone.


    As soon as Fang Zhe''s mobile phone stopped, my mobile phone vibrated. It was Mrs. Fang''s number. She couldn''t call Fang Zhe''s mobile phone, so she called me instead.


    Since I''m on my cell phone, I can''t help answering, "Hello, madam."


    "Fang Zhe, let him answer the phone." Mrs. Fang''s voice was a little cold.


    I hesitated for a moment, "I''m not with Fang Zhe. Can''t my wife get in touch with him?"


    "How dare you lie to me! He must be with you! You left together after the meeting, and there were photos on the Internet, and you pretended not to be with him? " Mrs. Fang said angrily.


    It''s over. It turns out that Mrs. Fang also watches the online news. I can''t hide it."Fang Zhe and I did attend the meeting together, but after we came out, we separated. I really didn''t stay with him. Why don''t I contact him for you and ask him to call you?"


    "You promised me that you would not communicate with Fang zhe any more. I was going to ask you to sign the documents, because I didn''t think you were such a bad child, so I didn''t ask you to sign them. But you were still with him. I thought you were at least an honest man. Now it seems that you are a woman who doesn''t keep your promise. You let me down!"


    I thought, I don''t know that you are disappointed with me. It''s not that I lied and you are disappointed. It''s that you are disappointed with me when you know that I''ve been married. Otherwise, you won''t stop Fang zhe from being with me.


    "Madam, I don''t know how to explain it, but we have a meeting together. It''s really for business. I''ve been helping Fang zhe take care of the company''s affairs for a long time. Now that he''s well, he and I have to have some handover. Can''t we?"


    Mrs. Fang''s tone was softer. "I have something to do with Fang Zhe, if you can..."


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, Fang zhe came out and asked aloud while he wiped his hair with a bath towel.


    "Didn''t you say Fang zhe wasn''t with you? I heard his voice, SUA. You don''t have a word for it! You are a dishonest and untrustworthy person. Such a person as you doesn''t deserve to communicate with Fang zhe at all


    What else do I want to say? She''s gone.


    "Your mother called. I didn''t dare to say that I was with you. As soon as you spoke, she heard me. She said that I was untrustworthy and that I didn''t deserve to be with you." I was annoyed.


    Fang zhe frowned, "what a coincidence. Let me explain to her."


    He picked up the phone and went to another room to call, but looked at me and sat down again.


    He was going to call me in front of me, because he was afraid that I would misunderstand their mother and son saying bad things about me in the back.


    I''m not in the mood to hear him call. I went to wash it myself.


    I rushed out. Fang zhe finished calling and changed his clothes. He was standing in front of the window with both hands. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    His back is a little lonely. I know he is hard to do between me and his mother.


    "Isn''t Mrs. Fang angry?" I went over and asked.


    "No, it''s no big deal. She was angry. She just saw the news on the Internet and said that we were right, so she called to ask. I explained that we were only together for business


    "I''m sure she doesn''t believe it, and she cheated her again, which makes her impression of me even worse." I sighed.


    "I also know your difficulty. Of course you dare not admit it, so sometimes there is no way to lie. You can tell the truth, and no one is willing to lie. Forget it, I''ll explain it to her slowly. She''s angry now, and she must lie slowly."


    "What I''m worried about now is that if my wife is in a hurry and takes back the control of the group, then I''ll be guilty."


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think so. My mother just scares me. She is my only son. Who else can she give to me if she doesn''t give me the company?"


    "Don''t forget, you still have two sisters, especially all of you. She is the wife of the municipal governor, and she also has contacts in Maya. Maybe she has other ideas."


    "Don''t talk about this kind of words in the future. It''s not good for people to hear it." Fang zhe said lightly.


    "Well, I don''t want to say that. In short, if your mother is very unhappy, you''d better not provoke her. You don''t want to meet me these days, or she will be unhappy."


    "That''s not good. We have to celebrate tonight. If there''s something wrong with your company, you can deal with it quickly. We''ll celebrate tonight."


    I looked at my watch. It''s almost four o''clock in the afternoon.


    "There''s something to deal with. It''s time to get off work. I have to hurry. Where are we going to have dinner tonight?"


    "I''m going to invite Wang Jun and Yang Yu together to make a bigger Bureau. Let''s get together and have fun. It''s so depressing."


    "Yes, I''d like a more upscale restaurant, wouldn''t I?"


    "You can arrange it. You can deal with it. I still have some things to do. Let''s go ahead and get in touch later."


    "One more thing, I''m a little worried about Wang Jun. He arrested Lu Yan in public, but he didn''t give his father any face. I''m afraid his leadership will put pressure on him. Although it''s a business, it''s also your reason. So what can we do to help him? "


    Fang zhe nodded, "your worry is reasonable. I''m still trying to figure out how to deal with Wang Jun. for the moment, Wang Jun will have nothing to do, because if the head of Lu starts to attack Wang Jun at this time, his intention of retaliation will be too obvious. He''s such a high-ranking person, and he won''t rush to attack. For the moment, Wang Jun is safe. I''ll discuss with him about how to deal with him later. You go ahead, I''ll take care of these things. "


    He went out of the house with Fang Zhe and drove out separately. He didn''t say where he was going or what he was going to do, and I didn''t ask.

 Chapter 214

    When I returned to the company, I found that there were not many things to do. Most of the affairs were done for me by sister Juan. Except for some documents that I had to sign, Yang Yu and sister Juan left little chores for me to do.


    When I came to sister Juan''s office, I didn''t knock on the door. I gently pushed the door open and found that sister Juan was dozing on the table. She was tired.


    I did not disturb her, gently closed the door, and then sat on the sofa waiting for her to wake up.


    She could sleep until the phone on the desk rang.


    I couldn''t help laughing at her bleary eyes.


    While she was on the phone, I went outside to get her a cup of coffee and myself.


    She answered the phone, looked at me with a smile, "the boss came to check the post? What should we do if we find that employees are lazy and sleeping during working hours? "


    I thought for a moment, "in view of this employee''s good figure and beautiful face, we don''t need to punish her heavily. Let''s punish her to have dinner with us tonight!"


    "Oh, you''ve come to invite me to dinner. I knew you were going to invite me to dinner today."


    "I know you''re divine, but you''re not, are you? Can you guess if I want to invite you to dinner? "


    "You have become an Internet celebrity today. You will join Mr. Fang in the enlarged board meeting of Xingde in Zhuhai City. Mr. Fang is in charge of the group again. Now you have become the heroes of Zhuhai City. Of course, you have to celebrate such a good thing. Of course, you have to eat and drink. Isn''t it hard to guess?"


    "In that case, if I don''t invite you today, you must scold me for being stingy?"


    "You are my boss. I dare not scold you, but I must scold you in my heart." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "I haven''t decided a place yet, and some of Fang Zhe''s friends are going to join me. I don''t know where is suitable. You can choose a suitable place. Can you book a place for me?"


    "Is Miss Yang going?" Sister Juan asked me.


    "I must go. She wants to know that if I ask you or not, she won''t be killed in front of me?" I said with a smile.


    "Who''s going to be killed?"


    Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive, Yang Yu also came, just in time, I don''t have to explain to her again.


    "You." Sister Juan and I said in one voice.


    "Ah? Why should I be killed? " Yang Yu''s mouth widened with exaggeration. She looked very cute.


    "Because the boss invited me to dinner tonight, tall man and I will go, but I won''t take you." Said Sister Juan.


    "Then I''ll go." Yang Yu said.


    "Where are you going?" I asked Yang Yu.


    "Run into death. If you don''t play with me, I''ll run into death. Didn''t you arrange that? If I want to be killed, I can''t choose a good place. Can I end my young life in sister Juan''s office? " Yang Yu said.


    Sister Juan and I waved, "then you can go and walk slowly."


    Yang Yu hid her face and pretended to cry. "The two sisters are so cruel that they can''t help each other. No, they can''t help each other. It''s so chilling."


    Seeing that sister Juan and I were indifferent, she immediately changed her face and said with a smile, "since you want to see my death, I will not die. I will disgust you to death. Where can I eat at night?"


    I''m almost joking. It''s time to get down to business. It''s true that the restaurant hasn''t been selected yet.


    "I haven''t chosen it yet. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "I''ll order the restaurant? That''s good. I know a restaurant has been opened recently. It''s very good. I''ll book seats now. How many people are there Yang Yu said excitedly.


    "It hasn''t been decided yet. Book a big box first. By the way, if it''s high-grade, don''t order any wanghong restaurant. It''s not delicious, noisy and noisy."


    Yang Yu said: "sister Ya looks down on me. Am I so tasteless? Don''t worry, it''s up to me. "


    At seven o''clock in the evening, three women, Yang Yu and Juan, arrived at the restaurant, but Fang Zhe and his date had not arrived.


    Restaurant is really good, decoration style is very fashionable, but not out of style, is not impetuous net red style.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Fang zhe arrived, accompanied by Ma Liang and Wang Jun. of course, Gao Zhan must be among them.


    My side is my best sister, and Fang Zhe''s side is his best brother. Although everyone''s status is different and their situation is different, the overall atmosphere is still good. There is not much social etiquette, so we just start to order.


    We specially arrange Gao Zhan and Yang girl to sit together. Yang Yu whispers to Gao Zhan from time to time, and Gao Zhan answers occasionally.


    Because it was evening, we didn''t eat much, but Fang Zhe and his family drank a lot. After dinner, Ma Liang offered to go to another place to drink. Fang zhe didn''t refuse, so he arranged with me. Naturally, I would not arrange such a place. So sister Juan proposed to go to Zeng Ru''s shop and arranged a big box for us.


    because he had already had some Baijiu during the meal, so everyone''s mood was high after he arrived at the bar.


    At the last party, Ma Liang and Wang Jun had a bit of a fight, so mediating their conflicts is also the main purpose of Fang Zhe''s Bureau today. After all, he doesn''t want to see Ma Liang and Wang Jun stick together for so many years.I really drank a lot. I went out of the private room and went to the public restroom to relax and breathe freely.


    When I came out, I found Ma Liang beside the sink, washing his hands slowly.


    I squeezed some hand sanitizer on my hands. After washing, Ma Liang pulled a piece of paper to wipe my hands. I gently said thank you.


    But when I received the paper, I could not touch my hand, but he reached very close and pinched my finger.


    I didn''t think much at that time. After all, he was Fang Zhe''s best brother. I wiped my hands and turned to go back.


    "Cherry Blossom sister, let me tell you something." Ma Liang looked at me and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The documents for the development of Xiaotuan village have come down. Do you want to read them?" Ma Liang said.


    It doesn''t matter whether I see it or not, but I know Fang zhe definitely wants to see it. It''s something he''s always concerned about.


    Just what does Ma Liang mean when he says this to me? Isn''t he supposed to talk to Fang zhe? Why didn''t he tell Fang zhe about it when they were drinking just now, but now he came to me and said it?


    "I don''t care much, but Fang zhe should really want to know the content." I said coldly.


    "At present, this document has not been officially issued. It may be said that it is still secret. Most people can''t see it, but if you want to see it, I can show it to you."


    Ma Liang is very close to me. His strong wine smell is very bad. He really drank too much.


    I understand what he means. Even Fang zhe didn''t show this document to him. He just showed it to me. What does he mean? "


    "I don''t want to see it." I said coldly.


    "How can you not want to see it? You are not involved in that project? If the project is completed, it will enlarge the wealth. Many people are trying to understand it, but you are not interested? "


    "Then why don''t you disclose it to Fang zhe? You know he needs it."


    "Brother zhe doesn''t treat me as a brother, and I don''t treat him as a brother. Brother zhe looks down on me and never looks down on me. I won''t show it to him. Didn''t I say that I will only show it to you?"


    As he spoke, his hand suddenly reached out to take my waist.


    This is a big surprise for me. If Fang zhe can see his action, not only his brotherhood with Fang zhe has disappeared for many years, but also his hand will be useless.


    He has been in contact with Fang zhe for so many years. He knows what his temper is. How could he dare to be so rude?


    I quickly flashed to the side and said, "Ma Liang, are you drinking too much?"


    Ma Liang said with a smile, "I drank a little more, but I''m not drunk."


    "I don''t care whether I''m drunk or not. I hope it won''t happen next time. If Fang zhe sees it, you know the consequences." I said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, of course I know the consequences. Brother Zhe is Fang batian. In those years, there were so many high schools in Zhuhai City. Who dares to offend him? He played well, he was handsome, and his family was rich. Everywhere he went, there were flowers and applause, and it was the screams of fans. He was as thin as noodles, he was not outstanding, and he had no specialty. He had to run behind him as a valet, Or I''ll be bullied. "


    Listening to Ma Liang, I''m sure he''s really not drunk. At most, he''s just a little dizzy. He''s not drunk enough to control his behavior.


    So what he did just now was intentional.


    I have always been not very good at the impression of Ma Liang, at least not as good as Wang Jun, but I really didn''t expect that he would dare to touch me behind Fang Zhe''s back.


    "So you didn''t take brother Fang zhe? You hate him? " I asked quietly.


    "That''s not true. He''s my brother Zhe, forever brother Zhe. If he hadn''t protected me at the beginning, I couldn''t get along with Zhushi No.1 middle school. That''s kindness. But if there were no green leaves like me, how could he have set off the big red flower zhe?" Ma Liang frowned and belched. He seemed to vomit.


    "I don''t understand what you mean by saying this to me, but Ma Liang, I have to warn you that you are not allowed to do this to me in the future, or I will tell Fang Zhe."


    "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid you tell brother Zhe that brother Zhe is not the same as brother Zhe, and Ma Liang is not the same as brother Ma Liang! Now Ma Liang is about to take the post of deputy district chief. He is no longer the counselor who follows Fang Zhe to seek refuge! Since I took office, I have been in charge of the development of the new district. As long as I don''t agree, no one can interfere with the development of Xiaotuan village! "


    I know where Ma Liang''s strength comes from. He is a dangerous man.


    I watched him calmly and thought whether to tell Fang zhe about it. Finally, I quickly decided that I could only bear it for the time being.


    "Cherry Blossom sister, if you want to know the specific plan for the development of the new area, you can ask me at any time. I''ll show you, and I''ll only show you! Alone Ma Liang finished, covered his mouth and ran to the men''s room. He was supposed to vomit.


    When I returned to the private room, Fang zhe was chatting with sister Juan. I was worried that they would see that I was not looking right, so they had to put on a smile, "what are you talking about? You are not saying bad things about me, are you?"


    "I''m asking Mr. Fang if he can fulfill his promise for your wedding since he has successfully come back." Sister Juan said with a smile.

 Chapter 215

    "And when did he say it was cashed?" I asked with a smile.


    "No, I can''t force it. It seems you have to do it yourself." Sister Juan also smiles.


    "Ma Liang has been out for a long time. Have you seen him?" Fang zhe asked me.


    I shook my head. "I didn''t see it."


    "I''ll go and have a look. Don''t get drunk. This boy is not very good at wine." Fang zhe said.


    "Mr. Fang, who is about to get drunk, is going to be the deputy head of Jiangxin district. He is going to be promoted, so he is very happy, isn''t he?" Said Sister Juan.


    I was surprised. "How do you know that? Do you know him? "


    "No, I don''t know, but Zeng Ru knows. I went to talk to Zeng Ru just now, she told me." Said Sister Juan.


    "Zeng Ru is really powerful. Before Ma Liang takes office, she knows that he is the future deputy district chief? Isn''t that amazing? " I''m really surprised.


    "I didn''t believe it before. I thought she was boasting, but later I found that her news was really well-informed. She knew a lot of news in advance. She had too many contacts. She knew all kinds of people. As you know, men like to brag in front of women when they are drunk. If they don''t dare to say, they dare to brag in front of women when they are drunk She knows a lot of news. "


    Men really like to brag in front of women when they are drunk. Ma Lianggang just brags in front of me? But he is not only bragging, he also has some bad ideas, although he did not directly say it.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Sister Juan looked at me and asked.


    "No, I believe that Ma Liang''s appointment as the head of the district has not been officially known. This in itself shows that she is really powerful. It seems that she will have a lot to ask for advice in the future." I nodded.


    "Zeng Ru told me that she appreciates you very much, and she also likes to make friends. It''s just that she has a special identity. Many people look down on her and think that she is a dust girl. So there are many people around her, but there are not many real friends."


    I nodded to understand, "I''m afraid those who look down on her don''t really look down on her, some just envy her. You know, it''s not easy for her to get through to this day. "


    "Yes, it''s true that a woman wants to survive between black and white, and live well. This is not what ordinary people can do. I always admire her."


    "Well, I''ll be the host some other day and invite her to dinner. You come to set up the Bureau. Last time we all said that, but later there were too many things that didn''t work out. Do you think it''s OK just these two days?"


    "In such a hurry, do you have something to ask her?"


    So he juan elder sister is a fox, she saw through my intention.


    I had to nod and admit, "yes, I have something to ask her. About the development of Jiangxin district. "


    "But isn''t that one going to be promoted to district chief? He''s Fang Zhe''s brother. Isn''t it more reliable to ask him for information?" Sister Juan found the loophole again.


    I feel that if I continue to talk, I''m afraid she will guess Ma Liang''s disrespect to me.


    "I haven''t taken office yet. Even if I have taken office, I don''t know something about it. If I could get some news for me, I would rather find her, and the pressure would be less."


    "OK, let''s make an appointment tomorrow, but she has to go to work in the evening. She has no time. She can only go to bed in the daytime, but it''s too early. She usually gets up at noon and has to eat in the afternoon. But at that time, we are at work. Otherwise, we will come to her for a drink tomorrow, and she can chat with us on duty."


    "No, I''d like to invite her to dinner, though she''s not short of it. But after all, I have something to ask her. This dinner invitation can be regarded as an expression of sincerity. Let''s invite her to dinner after work in advance, and then come back to drink with her after dinner. "


    "That''s fine. That''s how it''s arranged." Sister Juan agreed.


    At this time, Fang zhe helped Ma Liang come in. Ma Liang sat down wobbly, "it''s really fun tonight. Let''s continue to drink."


    He seems to have completely forgotten what he said just now at the door of the bathroom, but I didn''t forget it. Now I feel sick when I see it.


    "Brother Zhe, I haven''t had a drink with cherry blossom tonight. Can I have a drink with her?" Ma Liang said.


    "She has drunk a lot. Originally, she has a small amount of alcohol. She can''t drink any more. It''s not good to get drunk in a while." Fang zhe said.


    "I think she can drink. I''ll give her a toast." Ma Liang poured the wine himself and poured me a glass.


    "I don''t drink it." I threw out three words lightly.


    "How about cherry blossom? Or did Ma Liang offend you? " Ma Liang held the glass and refused to put it down.


    "I just don''t want to drink it. I don''t want to drink it. I can''t drink it." I said in a cold voice.


    "Forget the penholder. If she doesn''t drink it, just call the fat man over and drink it for our three brothers." Fang zhe said.


    "But I just want to have a drink with cherry blossom sister, which is very strong." Ma Liang shakes his hand with the glass, and some wine comes out, but he still refuses to put it down.


    This obviously has some intention to force meaning, the displeasure on Fang Zhe''s face has been very obvious.I took a look at sister Juan and motioned for her to come forward to relieve the encirclement.


    "I''ll come. Mr. Su is not feeling well these two days. I''ll drink it for her. Won''t the leader give me face?" Sister Juan took up the wine with a smile.


    This "leadership" should be to call Ma Liang very comfortable, Ma Liang looks a lot better, "beauty and I drink, of course, I want to give face."


    "But it''s too boring to drink like this. Let''s fight and drink?" Sister Juan said with a smile.


    Ma Liang didn''t know what the plan was, so he readily agreed, "well, I didn''t expect that the beautiful woman would know how to row. What kind of boxing would you know?"


    "all right, you are the leader, you has the final say, I will listen to you." Said Sister Juan.


    Ma Liang must think that he is sure to win, immediately set the distance, a punch a cup, can''t bear, lost immediately drink.


    It''s just that he didn''t know the skill of sister Juan''s boxing. At the wine party where I was socializing with sister Juan, I saw her do it many times. No matter she was male or female, almost no one really won her.


    It''s not that she doesn''t lose with one punch, but if she makes three strokes, she usually wins two. Generally speaking, she always wins.


    If you look at her current state and Ma Liang''s state, you can see that Ma Liang will definitely lose.


    After a few punches, Ma Liang was even worse than I expected, and he didn''t win.


    But he is a leader, how can he lose to a woman? He was not satisfied, so he went on, trying to regain face.


    But the result is that he is just like a gambler. He keeps losing and gambling, and the more he loses, the worse he gets.


    "I can''t drink any more. I''ve vomited once. I really can''t drink any more. Have a drink for me." Ma Liang began to cheat.


    Sister Juan was not angry, but she didn''t help him drink. "If the leader can''t drink, she won''t drink. Let''s stop here?"


    "You have a drink for me. I''ll take my time. We''ll come again."


    Ma Liang felt that he was not reconciled to losing to a woman. He still wanted to get Juan drunk and save face.


    "I can have a drink for you, but I won''t come after that." Sister Juan said patiently.


    "You drink first." Ma Liang pointed to the glass and said.


    Sister Juan took her glass and drank it.


    "OK, let''s come again." Ma Liang is really reluctant.


    "I think it''s better to forget it. Since the leaders can''t drink, why do they have to force it again?" Sister Juan was already a little impatient.


    "Come again, have a good evening."


    As a result, Ma Liang lost again.


    "You have another drink for me, and I''ll drink slowly." Ma Liang said.


    "I can''t drink any more. Forget it, we won''t drink any more." The coldness in sister Juan''s eyes was obvious.


    I know the character of sister Juan. The reason why she has been patient with Ma Liang is to give me face. But Ma Liang is not willing to give up. She is a little angry.


    "No, come again." Ma Liang was really drunk, and his tongue began to knot.


    "It''s not coming." Sister Juan''s tone was completely cold at last.


    "No Don''t give face, do you? You know who I am Who is it? " Ma Liang pointed his finger at sister Juan.


    "Penholder, don''t be rude when you drink too much." Fang zhe cheered.


    "Fang Zhe, you You don''t care. "


    It''s usually called "brother Fang zhe" instead of "brother Fang zhe".


    "What do you mean I don''t care? This is SUA''s friend, and it''s also my friend. Why are you so drunk?" Fang zhe said coldly.


    "Will you come? I want you to come again. Do you hear me? "


    Ma Liang stood up and reached for sister Juan, "don''t you dare to give me face, you know me Who am I? "


    "I don''t care who you are. What kind of prestige do you play with me? Grass


    Sister Juan''s anger finally broke out and burst out in public.


    "You dare to scold me. I''ll smoke you, you damned girl." Ma Liang reached out to beat sister Juan.


    "Pa!"


    It''s not that Ma Liang hits sister Juan, but that sister Juan slaps Ma Liang''s fat face first.


    Ma Liang Leng for a moment, roared to Juan elder sister rushed in the past, was stopped by Fang zhe waist embrace.


    "Ah Zhan, take him back. He''s drunk." Fang zhe said coldly.


    "I''m not drunk, this smelly girl looks down on me, so I''ll deal with her!" Ma Liang exclaimed.


    "I look down on you. What''s the matter? What kind of clothes does a nine grade official wear? If it''s not for Suya''s face, I won''t even look at you. It''s just a piece of shit. " Sister Juan scolded.


    Sister Juan scolds people very rudely, but it sounds very enjoyable. People like Ma Liang are suitable to deal with this way.


    Ma Liang was scolded, struggling to hit sister Juan, but Fang Zhe always stopped him.


    "Ah Zhan, take him out and send him home." Fang zhe said again.


    "I won''t send it."


    Gao Zhan always listens to Fang Zhe, but this time he refuses to send Ma Liang home.


    Yang Yu has been sitting beside Gao Zhan. I think it''s Yang Yu''s idea not to let Gao Zhan send Ma Liang. Yang Yu and sister Juan are also friends of life, to see sister Juan was bullied, of course, she is not happy."He''s so drunk, how can he go back if you don''t send him? You can get him a ride. " Fang zhe said.


    Gao Zhan reluctantly took out the phone and seemed to be ready to call someone to send Ma Liang off.


    But Yang Yu grabbed his hand and said, "you are not his driver. Why do you send him? You didn''t pick him up when he came. Why did you send him? He has the guts to beat people, but he doesn''t have the guts to go out on his own? "


    "That''s it." Sister Juan also said.


    "I don''t want someone to send me. I can go back by myself. It''s all aimed at me. OK, I know. I see it. I see it..." Ma Liang scolded.


    He cursed and suddenly lowered his head. Then he couldn''t lift it up any more. This time, he was really drunk.

 Chapter 216

    "Find him a hotel nearby and let him stay." Fang zhe told Gao Zhan.


    "All right, big brother." Finally, there was no opposition to the war.


    Fang zhe was always gloomy. Originally, everyone was happy to celebrate, but Ma Liang made this scene. It was really a disappointment.


    Sister Juan was not happy either. When she got out of the bar, she called a driver to drive back.


    Wang Jun also drank a lot, but his mind was very clear. He called a brother to pick him up. The car had already arrived nearby, but he insisted on seeing us off before he left.


    Although I drank a lot, I got home early, just after ten o''clock.


    Fang zhe didn''t sleep immediately, so he went to his study.


    I warmed up a glass of milk for him. After drinking milk, my stomach would feel better.


    "Still angry about Ma Liang? It''s not worth it. " I spoke softly.


    "I''m not angry, but you have to appease Feng Caijuan. Ma Liang is so impolite tonight. I''m embarrassed." Fang zhe said with a frown.


    "Sister Juan is a very generous person. Just talk to her, but Ma Liang is really overburdened. I feel that he is a little inflated now."


    "It''s not just swelling, it''s just swelling so much, but it''s just a little deputy district chief who made him swell like this?" Fang zhe gets angry as soon as he mentions it.


    If he wants to know that Ma Liang is still acting on me, then he is even more angry that he is going to turn a face with Ma Liang.


    So I can''t say for the moment that Ma Liang is going to be the deputy head of Jiangjiang new district. Even if he can''t help Fang Zhe, at least he can''t let him be the enemy of Fang Zhe and trip Ma Liang everywhere. For the sake of Fang Zhe''s career, I can only bear it for the time being. Anyway, I didn''t suffer any loss.


    "I may go back to Maya this week, and then go to the United States. It will take about ten days to go back and forth. You should be careful during this time."


    "What''s the matter with you?" I can''t help asking.


    "The xingdecheng project needs a lot of funds. The company''s existing funds are not enough to develop such a large project. I have to go back to the headquarters to find a way to transfer some funds, and then go to the United States to find friends to help me raise some more funds. In addition, I have to find some top design teams to help me. Lu Yan is losing power, and his best friend in the company will not be able to work next I will try my best to replace those people one after another. They are the cancer of the company and will certainly affect the development of the company. "


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Anyway, Lu Yan has been completely kicked out. The biggest hidden danger in the company is to get rid of it. You are also the chairman of the board. I believe other people can''t get rid of it."


    "You have to watch a man for me. You have to watch his movements."


    "Liu Muyun?" I asked.


    "Yes, although Liu Muyun is honest during this period of time, he is honest only because I have appeared. This does not mean that his ambition is gone. Tiance fund will certainly continue to put pressure on him. During the period when I go out, you have to pay attention to his actions."


    When Fang zhe said that, I feel a little pressure.


    "But as you know, Liu Muyun is a master. I can''t fight him. If you ask me to watch him for you, I''m afraid I can''t do it well. "


    "You don''t have to be under pressure. Just watch him and let me know at any time."


    I can only nod, "well, I can only do my best."


    "You go to bed first. I''ll think about something by myself." Fang zhe said.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first. By the way, I''ll invite Zeng Ru to dinner tomorrow. Do you remember that person I mentioned? It''s sister Juan''s friend, the one who runs the nightclub. "


    Fang zhe Lue thought, "come to think of it, I heard that she was a legendary woman who lived in black and white in Zhushi."


    "Yes, you know, even Ma Liang is going to be promoted to the head of Jiangxin District, she knows."


    "So powerful? Then the people she contacted should be at a higher level, otherwise she would not know these. So you want to make friends with her. You think it''s possible to use her in the future. You want her to help me find out the development plan of the new area over there. "


    "Yes, I''ve seen this man several times. He''s kind and of high quality. He''s not an ordinary woman. I think it''s a friend worth making


    "Of course, she is certainly not an ordinary woman, otherwise she can''t mix up to today''s level, but I have to remind you that if she can mix up to this position, it''s definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp, and you should pay attention to the propriety when talking to her. People like them are not easy to understand, and they are dangerous to some extent."


    I agree with Fang Zhe''s words. Once upon a time, if they live in a more difficult environment, it must be tactful and sophisticated to get along well in such a difficult environment.


    "I''ll be careful. You should be careful when you''re out."


    Fang zhe came to hold me, "I will. When I build Xingde City, we will hold a century wedding in Xingde city. I want to give you a good result and a good destination."


    I wanted to say, madam, I can''t pass that pass. Where can I get a good home.


    But I didn''t say it. I didn''t want to spoil his fun.


    The next afternoon, I asked for a simple small box in Baiwei''s head office, and asked Zeng Ru to eat hot pot.Because it''s still early, it''s not the peak time for dinner, and there are fewer people to eat. It''s not so noisy. If it''s in the peak time, it''s definitely impossible to grab the box.


    It''s sister Juan''s idea to come to Baiwei''s house to eat hot pot. She said that she knows I''m the boss now, so inviting high-end restaurants can only be ostentatious. It''s better to invite people to eat in civilian places. It''s more humane because it reveals a message that we are all civilians and belong to the same class, so we should be friends.


    Sister Juan and I waited for a few minutes, and Zeng Ru arrived.


    She was wearing a white T-shirt with a cartoon on her chest and a pair of blue jeans with white sneakers.


    Light makeup, hair tied into horsetail, carrying a beautiful backpack, looks beautiful and sunny, not like a nightclub girl, but like a female college student.


    "Good president Su, good sister Juan." She gave a charming smile.


    When she smiles, her eyes are curved, especially good-looking. I feel that her smile has the energy to attract people''s soul. If I were a man, I would like such a beautiful thing.


    I stood up, "don''t call Mr. Su, just call me Suya. Are you used to our hot pot today?"


    "I remember I said that I like to eat baiweijia hot pot. The food is fresh, the taste is authentic, and the most important thing is cheap. Ha ha Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    "The word" cheap "exposes the essence of the class. It must be the poor who think about cheap things when they eat. Like Fang Zhe, he will only say whether it is delicious or not, and will never consider the price.


    I followed her words: "yes, I first chose baiweijia because it was cheap. Later, I was not so poor and could afford more expensive restaurants, but I found that it was not as delicious as here."


    Zeng Ru''s eyes bent with laughter again, "yes, yes, that''s it."


    I asked Zeng Ru to order, but she ordered without looking at the menu. This shows that she is very familiar with Baiwei''s dishes. She should come here often, otherwise she would not be so familiar with them.


    Like her, when I come to Baiwei''s house to order, I don''t need a menu. I just want to eat the dishes I like.


    "Let''s have a beer. We''ll have a hot pot. It''ll feel better if we drink some beer." Zeng Ru offered.


    "Good, but we''re not your match for drinking. We don''t fight for drinking." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    Zeng Ru did not avoid saying, "well, you don''t want to think about what I do. Drinking must be my strong point, but if we don''t fight, we''ll have a drink at will. Later, we''ll go to my shop to have a drink."


    When she talks about her career, I''m always nervous, because I''m worried that if I accidentally say something wrong, it will hurt her. She can make fun of herself, but we can''t talk nonsense.


    When the dishes come up, the steaming hot pot boils and the beer pours, the three women are not polite and eat up.


    "Do you know, when I first arrived in Chongqing, I practiced for three months in order to adapt to the heavy taste of hot pot there. I had all kinds of tongue blistering and abdominal discharge, and finally developed a body of King Kong. No matter how heavy the hot pot is in Chongqing, I can eat it." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "To please your ex husband''s family?" Zeng Ru asked.


    Sister Juan nodded, "yes, they all eat hot pot. If they have nothing to do, they eat hot pot. It''s oily and numb. Except for me, all people eat hot pot. If I don''t eat it, it''s not gregarious. I have to fight my life to eat it. At the beginning, I can''t accept that kind of greasy, but after some hard work, I feel delicious."


    Zeng Ru raised his glass to us and said, "when I first joined the trade, I couldn''t drink. A glass of beer would make me faint. Then I would increase my drinking capacity. I didn''t drink every day. I only drank beer. Slowly, I could really drink beer as water. But sister Juan was happier than me. You wanted to integrate into the family, and I wanted to deal with strangers."


    Although Zeng Ru was laughing, she could feel the bitterness in her smile.


    It''s a road I''ve never taken, and I''ll never go. We don''t know what it is, but it''s certainly not easy.


    "Ever thought of retiring?" Asked sister Juan.


    "I am now in a state of semi retirement. I only participate in management and seldom socialize. When I make enough money, I will leave the city and roll far away. If I am lucky enough to meet a good man, I will give myself and all my money to him and spend the rest of my life with him. Of course, a person like me does not deserve love, so it''s just a fantasy, ha ha Ha Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    Sister Juan and I didn''t know how to answer her for a moment, because the topic was really heavy.


    "Why, did my words frighten my sisters?" Zeng Ru raised his glass again.


    I raised my glass and touched her. "You will be happy in the future and believe in yourself."


    She drank, "thank you, Mr. Su. Oh no, thank you, sister ya. I can call you sister, can I?"


    I nodded. "Of course, it''s a great honor to have your sister."


    "Thank you, sister ya." Zeng Ru suddenly red eyes, "it''s my honor to know you, my identity, ordinary people can''t avoid, thank you for treating me as a sister."


    "Everyone has their own destiny, we are always coerced forward by fate, many things we can''t decide, cheers for the future." I raised my glass."Dry!"


    Sister Juan and Zeng Ru both raised their glasses. Three women with stories ate hot pot and drank together. It was really enjoyable.

 Chapter 217

    It''s almost finished. I think we should get to the point.


    But I''ve been talking about private topics. If I suddenly get involved in business, I feel that my purpose is too strong and it''s hard for me to open my mouth.


    Sister Juan seemed to see my dilemma. "By the way, Xiao Ru, do you know what Jiangxin district is going to develop?"


    No accident, Zeng Ruzhen nodded, "I''ve heard some, but I''m not interested in the news, so I didn''t ask."


    "You''re not interested. SUA is interested. His handsome man is going to build a city there. It''s very useful for him to know some internal planning information in advance." Said Sister Juan.


    Since sister Juan mentioned it, I quickly agreed, "yes, I''m really interested. Originally I wanted to ask Ma Liang, but that guy pretended to be a devil and refused to reveal a little."


    "Ma Liang seems to have a bad idea about Ya Jie."


    I was surprised by this. How did she know?


    "There are cameras in the hallway, we have surveillance in public areas, and I watch these videos every day. These videos are full of secrets, so I know so many things." Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    Sister Juan looked at me, "is it true? What''s wrong with the beast? "


    I shook my head. "He didn''t tell me much. He just told me that he could get the planning information, but he didn''t show it to Fang Zhe. He only showed it to me. And then, when you''re drunk, do something to me. "


    "I don''t like grass!" Juan elder sister burst thick again, "this bastard, isn''t he Mr. Fang''s brother, how dare he?"


    "Maybe it''s wine that makes people brave. Usually he becomes a dog in front of Fang Zhe. After drinking wine, he doesn''t know the height of heaven." I said with a bitter smile.


    "With your character, I''m sure I won''t tell Mr. Fang. You''re worried about affecting their brotherhood." Said Sister Juan.


    "I don''t lie to my sister either. I didn''t tell Fang Zhe, but I''m not worried about affecting their brotherhood. What I''m worried about is that on the other hand, Ma Liang is going to take the post of deputy district head, and the development near Xiaotuan village is his jurisdiction. If they turn over at this time, it''s not good for Fang Zhe to start the Xingde city project. You know, villain can''t help, But it''s very bad. What''s more, this villain has power in his hands, which I can''t provoke. "


    Sister Juan nodded to understand, "you are always so rational, always wronged yourself."


    "I don''t feel aggrieved. He didn''t do anything to me. It''s OK for me to bear it for a while. Fang Zhe''s business is a big deal. I can''t let them turn against each other immediately because Ma Liang doesn''t respect me. I know Fang Zhe''s good temper. If he wants to know this, he will be reckless."


    Zeng Ru put down his chopsticks and wiped his lips with a tissue. "Sister Ya doesn''t have to ask Ma Liang. I''ll help you with the information you want."


    Of course, I was overjoyed. "Really, can you get it?"


    "This kind of information is not a top secret. As long as it''s confirmed, it''s not a secret. It''s just a delay in the release time. Sooner or later, everyone will know. It''s not difficult. I have to figure out who can help me with this." Zeng said.


    "Thank you so much, sister. If you try your best to do it, you can''t be sure. Fang zhe can''t find a way to do it, and you can''t be too embarrassed because of it." I said with a smile.


    "It''s not difficult. I''m very happy to help Ya Jie do something. I have several stores, and every day important people come to the store to spend money. I''ll see who is suitable for this. There will always be someone suitable." Zeng said.


    "Thank you first. I''ll give you a toast. If you need any help from me in the future, I''ll do my best." I raised my glass with some excitement.


    "Well, then we will be sisters'' Alliance and help each other. As long as Yajie doesn''t dislike us, I''m very willing to be sisters with Yajie." Once such as forthright to drink.


    Sister Juan looked at her watch. "It''s late. Xiao Ru should be ready for work. Let''s change places."


    "Well, go to my shop and have a drink. I''ll arrange things and come with you. By the way, would you like to call two handsome guys to drink with your two sisters? " Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    Sister Juan laughed, "I don''t care, but Suya can''t. If you let Mr. Fang know that she drinks with other men, you will tear down your shop."


    I also helpless wry smile, "I really don''t dare, I can''t provoke."


    Time passed quickly, and another week passed.


    Fang zhe has been away from Zhushi for three days. It is said that his work is going smoothly there. He will be back in two days.


    If Fang Zhe is not in Zhuhai, my life will be more regular. I go to work every day, and occasionally I have an appointment with sister Juan to have dinner and drink with them. There is no big event in the company, and I live a very stable life.


    That night, I worked overtime, and it was nearly nine o''clock when I got home. Because I was too tired, I lay in bed, read the meeting book, and soon fell asleep.


    It was one o''clock in the morning when I was awakened by the vibration of my mobile phone. It was Fang Zhe.


    He said that after the meeting, he saw a missed call from Mrs. Fang on his mobile phone. After he called, his wife didn''t answer it. He was worried and wanted me to see what happened.I know Mrs. Fang doesn''t like me and doesn''t want to see me, but I can''t refuse at this time. I said I would go right away.


    Fang zhe reminded me to take the key and the access card in the drawer of his desk, so as not to delay my time.


    After hanging up Fang Zhe''s phone, I immediately got up, went downstairs and drove to Mrs. Fang Zhe''s residence.


    Because it was early in the morning and there were fewer people on the street, I drove very fast. In less than ten minutes, I went to the neighborhood where Mrs. Fang lived.


    After explaining the situation, the security guard let me into the community.


    I tried to ring the doorbell first, but no one opened the door. I was afraid that the noise would disturb my neighbors, so I directly used Fang Zhe''s key to open the door.


    The light in the room was on, which made me feel uneasy. Walking through the porch, I saw a man lying on the carpet beside the sofa. It was Mrs. Fang.


    "Madame? Madame I shook her and didn''t respond at all.


    I got flustered and made an emergency call.


    But it still took time for the ambulance to arrive. I quickly called Yang Yu. She was a doctor and could teach me what to do before the ambulance came.


    When Yang Yuyi heard that Mrs. fang had fainted, she immediately woke up from the state of never waking up. She carefully inquired about Mrs. Fang''s state and asked me to do artificial respiration for Mrs. Fang immediately, otherwise it would be too late.


    My artificial respiration method is also taught by Yang Yu. I used to practice it in the office when I was resting. At that time, I took sister Juan to do the experiment, but I didn''t expect to use it today.


    I pressed my chest and breathed. I was so busy that I was sweating. At last, Mrs. fang had a breath. She caught me and couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry. The ambulance will be here soon. You''ll be OK." I comforted her.


    She couldn''t speak. She just looked at me. I saw gratitude in her eyes.


    At this time, the ambulance arrived, and I helped the medical staff carry Mrs. Fang downstairs to the ambulance.


    On the ambulance, the staff said, I handled it very well. If I don''t handle it in advance, it may be too late for them to arrive.


    When I got to the hospital, I was busy going through the hospitalization procedures. When I finished, I came to the ward, and Mrs. Fang was in the process of transfusion.


    The doctor said that the initial determination is sudden heart disease, the specific situation should wait until the patient''s condition is slightly stable for further examination.


    I didn''t dare to go away, so I stayed by the bed all the time. At this time, my mobile phone rang and it was Fang Zhe.


    I went out of the ward to answer the phone and told Fang zhe about his wife''s condition. Fang zhe said that Mrs. fang had heart disease before, but it hadn''t recurred for a long time.


    Then he asked my wife where were the two servants who took care of Fang Fu when she was ill?


    I said that after I entered the house, I didn''t find any other people, let alone any servants.


    "That''s not right. Because I was worried about my mother''s loneliness, I took two servants in Maya to live with my mother in Zhushi. Why aren''t they there? Are you asleep? " Fang zhe said urgently.


    "I don''t think so. I''m making a lot of noise, but there''s still no one. There should be no one in the room."


    "Is mom stable now? I''m going to meet an important person tomorrow, and I''m thinking about coming back right away. "


    "It''s stable. I don''t think you need to rush back. Even if you start right away and fly over from the United States, it''s tomorrow. You haven''t finished your work. When you get to Zhuhai, you have to go back. If you want to meet important people, they will arrange a time for you to leave. If you go back to see them again, they will have to rearrange them. It won''t help if you come. It''s better to go first It''s my opinion to get things done. "


    Fang zhe said, "let''s look at the situation first. If my mother''s condition becomes serious, you should inform me immediately. I''ll put down everything and come here. If my mother''s condition gets better, I''ll finish the work here and then come back."


    "Well, that''s a reasonable arrangement. That''s it. I''ll go back and look at the lady. "


    "Yabao, it''s hard for you. My mother has prejudice against you. If she says anything unpleasant during her illness, you don''t mind. For my sake, let her, OK?" Fang zhe said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be stingy enough to care with a patient. My wife is also a person with quality. She won''t embarrass me, so my wife and I won''t have any conflict."


    In order to reassure Fang Zhe, I turned to comfort him.


    "Well, I can rest assured. It''s really hard for you."


    "It''s not hard. You''re not here. It''s my duty to take care of my wife. If you don''t want to talk about it, go ahead."


    Hang up Fang Zhe''s phone, I went back to the ward, Mrs. Fang in the role of drugs, quietly fell asleep.


    I didn''t dare to leave. I stayed by the hospital bed all the time. The night was getting deeper, and I was sleepy. So I got ready to have a rest by the hospital bed, but I was so sleepy that I fell asleep.


    When I woke up, Mrs. Fang also woke up, she was able to speak, "hard you, you go back to rest."


    "No, I''m here to watch you. I have to do all kinds of tests after dawn. I have to watch you."


    "I''m sorry that I''ve done that to you, but you''ve done good for bad." Mrs. Fang sighed.I smile, "you didn''t do anything to me, you just don''t like me, now don''t want so much, take good care of yourself, so Fang zhe can be at ease."

 Chapter 218

    Because I was in a hurry, I didn''t prepare any toiletries, so I went home in a hurry, changed my clothes after washing, bought some light breakfast for Mrs. Fang, and then rushed back to the hospital.


    Hospital departments after work, is a variety of checks, because no one around, I am a person busy, tired enough.


    The result of the examination showed that his wife had a heart attack, which is an old problem. The doctor told him to pay attention to controlling his mood in the future, and then pay attention to taking medicine at ordinary times.


    After some tossing and turning, Mrs. Fang was also tired. She lay on the hospital bed to have a rest. I sat next to her and used my notebook to deal with some business affairs.


    "Suya, you do your business. There are nurses here, and I can move freely. I can take care of myself." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "It''s OK. I''m here to watch you. There''s nothing urgent in the company. You don''t have to worry about delaying me."


    "If you really don''t feel at ease, why don''t you hire a nurse for me? It''s better than you''re here to guard me. You have your own business to do. Go ahead and be obedient. "


    This "obedience" sounds a little warm. It''s obvious that Mrs. Fang doesn''t hate me so much.


    "You''ve been turned out of me. I won''t leave. By the way, Fang zhe asked me to ask you something. Didn''t he arrange two servants to take care of you? Where have they gone? Why was there no one at home when you were sick? "


    "Back to Maya. They were both there. They had something to do with their family. They asked me for leave. I didn''t think they had anything to do, so I let them go home. I''m sorry to have bothered you. "


    "I don''t mean that. It''s just that Fang zhe asked me to ask. I''ll make it clear so that when Fang zhe asks, I can answer it. In the future, you can call me directly if you have something to do. Fang Zhe is busy with his work and often flies around. I can spend most of my time in Zhuhai. If you have something to do, you must come to me. "


    "Thank you. I felt a little uncomfortable that day. I got up to drink some water. As a result, I felt more and more uncomfortable. Later, I passed out. I was old and had many problems."


    "You''re in good health. You''ll get better gradually." I comforted.


    "In a word, thank you. In fact, I always know that you are a good child. I object to you being with Fang Zhe, not because you are not a good person, but because the situation of our family is different from that of others. If we let people know that the person Fang zhe married has been married, we will be looked down upon by others. At that time, Fang zhe will affect his image in the company because of his private life and damage him The authority of the government. "


    "Madam, you don''t need to say that. I understand that, in other words, if I want to marry a married man before I get married, my mother will probably object to it, so you will object. I think it''s very normal."


    "Mrs. Fang sighed. The more you understand, the more I feel guilty. I''m Fang Zhe''s mother. Of course, I also hope my son is happy. Because of his happiness, I have to consider many things and can''t let him come. By the way, speaking of your mother, can you talk about your family?"


    I thought about it and hesitated.


    "If it''s not convenient to chat, forget it. You can''t say it." Mrs. Fang said with great understanding.


    "In fact, there''s nothing I can''t say. I lived with my mother since I was a child. I''ve never met my father. I''ve been living with my mother. A few years ago, there was an accident in my family. My family caught fire, and my mother was in the fire..."


    When it comes to adjusting my mood, I lower my head.


    "I''m sorry, I mentioned your sad things. You and zhe''er are both children who have suffered a lot. He also lost his father. His father also died unexpectedly. I know the pain of losing relatives."


    I adjusted my mood and laughed at Mrs. Fang. "It''s all over. I''m fine. My mother was killed. I haven''t found the killer yet. I''ve been very guilty."


    "I also think that Fang Zhe''s father was killed by others, and we have not been able to catch the murderer, and there is no evidence. Our situation is so similar." Mrs. Fang sighed.


    "To tell you the truth, I know I don''t want to go to Fang Zhe. When I was with him, I also had psychological pressure. But at that time, I just got divorced, and all kinds of changes happened in my family. Fang zhe was very kind to me. I took him as a life-saving straw and trusted him seriously. When I was in the most difficult time, he gave me spiritual support, which made me feel good The courage to live. "


    Mrs. Fang nodded, "I understand that no matter how strong a woman is, she is still in a weak position compared with a man in the society. She needs a strong man to support her."


    At this time, my phone rings. It''s Fang Zhe.


    There were no other patients in the ward, so I answered the phone in the ward.


    Fang zhe asked about the situation and asked Mrs. Fang to answer the phone.


    After I handed the phone to my wife, I walked away. I didn''t want to hear mother and son talk.


    I strolled outside for a while. I guess the phone call was over. I just went back to the ward.


    "Fang zhe said to ask you to call him. He has something to tell you." Mrs. Fang handed me the phone.


    Fang zhe told me that his two elder sisters, Fang Zhi and Fang Hui, came to Zhushi in the afternoon to see Mrs. Fang. They said that if I didn''t want to see them, I could ignore them and go to work by myself. I could find a nurse to take care of Mrs. Fang.I said that''s no good. When your two sisters come, I''m going to avoid them? I didn''t do anything shameful, I have no reason to avoid, they don''t like me, I don''t like them, but I don''t have to avoid them.


    "Well, you can handle it. I''m going to have a meeting. I''ll finish the work and come back as soon as possible. You''ve been taking care of my mother for a long time."


    I said you go busy, don''t care here, with me, won''t hurt your mother.


    After calling, Mrs. Fang asked me, "do you know what ah Zhe is up to recently?"


    I didn''t hesitate to say I didn''t know. If I said I knew, the lady would think that Fang zhe said that he didn''t have anything to do with me on the surface, but in fact he told me everything.


    "I know it''s very difficult for Fang Zhe. After his father died, many people came up with ideas about the company. They all thought Fang zhe was just a young man and didn''t know anything. They tried to do him harm everywhere, just to take control of the company from Fang''s family. Fang Zhe supported the situation on his own. It''s really hard for him."


    I don''t know how to respond, so I have to say that Fang Zhe is excellent and he will be able to deal with all kinds of situations.


    "By the way, Fang Zhi and her sisters will come to see me this afternoon. Can you pick them up at the airport? They are not familiar with each other. I''m a little worried. If you can pick them up, I''ll be more at ease. You can also have the opportunity to communicate with each other. There are less misunderstandings between them, and it''s easier to get along with each other in the future. "


    Mrs. Fang''s sudden request surprised me. She knew that I was at odds with Fang''s sisters, especially Fang Zhi. She even asked me to pick them up?


    When I think about it, I understand that Mrs. Fang wants me to have more communication with the Fang sisters, so as to increase their favor for me and make them and me live in peace.


    So it''s a good idea, at least not a bad idea. She wants to try to accept me as a divorced woman and her two daughters as well.


    But I don''t want to pick up Fang Zhi. I take care of Mrs. Fang. That''s to give face to Fang Zhe. There''s no need to pick up a woman like Fang Zhi, and I don''t have the obligation.


    "You don''t like it?" Mrs. Fang asked me.


    "There''s something else in my company that I may have to deal with." I make excuses.


    But how shrewd Mrs. Fang is, she certainly can see that I don''t like it.


    "If you can spare time, then go to pick it up. Since you can''t break with Fang Zhe, it''s inevitable that you will have to meet them in the future. It''s too stiff and ugly. Even give me face, but I don''t want to put pressure on you. You really don''t want to go and don''t force it."


    Mrs. Fang''s words are all about this. Naturally, I can''t be too shameful.


    But I just want to give Mrs. Fang face, but I don''t want to give her face, so I have to detour, not only to keep Mrs. Fang face, but also not to give her face too much.


    "But I really can''t get rid of them. How about I find someone to pick them up?"


    "Since you can''t get away with it, forget it. They''ll just take a taxi. I just want you to have more opportunities to cultivate feelings with them. You''re a smart person. Of course you know what I mean."


    I nodded to show understanding, she said earnestly, I thought for a while, or agreed, "well, I let the company''s colleagues push my afternoon meeting, I personally pick up."


    Mrs. Fang showed a happy look on her face. "Well, that''s great. Suya, I hope you can understand my intention."


    "I understand, ma''am, but my sisters don''t like me very much, as you know. If something unpleasant happens, please understand my difficulties."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell them not to embarrass you. If you''re kind enough to meet them, there''s no reason to embarrass you."


    I laughed, "I''m not afraid that they''ll embarrass me. I''m just afraid that if I''m in a dilemma, they won''t be able to catch me and hurt everyone''s feelings."


    What I said was a bit tough. I felt a little regretful when I said it. I was afraid that Mrs. Fang would be angry.


    But in fact, she was not angry. "In fact, you are like me. To be honest, Fang Zhe''s father has three sisters, and he didn''t like me at that time. I''ve been fighting against them all the time, and I''ve never admitted defeat. "


    "I can''t compare with my wife. I dare not fight against them, but I don''t want to be bullied. Life is already very hard. If I can''t be bullied, it''s boring to live."


    Mrs. Fang even nodded her approval. "Yes, a person''s life is a breath of life. There''s no need to endure it all the time. But sometimes, for the sake of the overall situation, he has to endure what he should endure. Especially for those who do great things like Fang Zhe, sometimes they have to endure it. If they can''t bear it, they will make big plans."


    "Yes, madam is right. I''ll deal with some things first. I''ll pick up my two sisters in the afternoon."

 Chapter 219

    With the joint efforts of sister Juan and Yang Yu, my workload is much less now.


    Sister Juan is a very capable person, and Yang Yu is becoming more and more powerful under her training. With two of them in the company, my burden is getting lighter and lighter.


    Of course, the main reason is that I fully delegate power. In the past, there were some things that I had to deal with. Now when I''m away, I will authorize sister Juan to deal with them.


    The rare thing is that sister Juan does not inflate even when she is highly authorized by me. The key problem is that even if I am not here, she will call me to ask for my opinions.


    Her management experience is better than mine. I learned from her about most things, so our style of dealing with things is very similar. We can keep the same view on most things and seldom have differences.


    After waiting on Mrs. Fang for lunch at noon, I called sister Juan and asked her and Yang Yu to wait for me to have dinner. I bought it for them.


    To a good restaurant to buy a good meal, carrying to sister Juan''s office.


    It''s lunch break time. Most of the people in the company went out. I heard Yang Yu''s laughter from sister Juan''s office all the way.


    I push the door to go in, "Yang wench met what happy thing, smile so extravagant?"


    "The tall man called her, so he called her. She didn''t do anything else, so she was happy." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    Yang Yu took the rice from my hand and opened it on the table. "Wow, it''s delicious. I like it!"


    "Gao Zhan called you?"


    Yang Yu couldn''t hide her joy. "Yes, he said he would come back this week, and he said he would bring me a gift."


    "And then you''re happy to be such a fool?" I disdain it.


    "You and sister Juan are bullying people, and they will be happy. Isn''t that a normal mood? Should I be depressed? " Yang Chenyu.


    "Good, good, you continue to be silly, we eat."


    "If Gao Zhan is here, these meals are not enough for him to eat alone. I wonder if he can eat enough in America?" Yang Yu said.


    Sister Juan quickly expressed her disdain, "can you get a meal on a tall man? The United States is not a place of serious material shortage. How can he not have enough to eat? Is this the so-called "groundless worry"


    "No, I just casually said that Gao Zhan doesn''t like western food. It must be very difficult in the United States. Business negotiation, Mr. Fang can go by himself. Why do you have to take him with you?" Yang Yu continued to nag.


    Sister Juan looked at me, "look, you see, is this girl crazy? Now it''s Mr. Fang who has taken her tall man away. When people were in Zhushi, they didn''t look for her every day. What''s the matter with her


    I also can''t help laughing, "little girl, love is just beginning to open, understand."


    "I''m not a little girl, but my emotional experience is very simple, so is Gao Zhan. We are each other''s first love, which is really great." Yang Yu looks happy.


    "You can pull it down, tall man said he was the first love, you believe it? Can you believe a man''s words? It''s my first love to cheat you. Maybe I''ve slept with many women behind me. " Said Sister Juan.


    Yang Yu was seriously frustrated and put down her chopsticks. "Sister Juan, you can''t say that about Gao Zhan. He''s not like that!"


    Looking at Yang Yu''s serious appearance, sister Juan and I couldn''t help laughing.


    "What do you know about him? You''re a doctor. Can you identify him as a virgin? " Sister Juan continues to tease Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu blushed, "sister Juan is an old rascal, specializing in corroding my little fresh! Gao Zhan is not the kind of man you think. He is different from other men. "


    "What''s the difference? Tall and big? Besides, what''s different about him? Go up like a woman Sister Juan keeps on talking.


    "Sister ya, look what she said!" Yang Yu cried.


    "Well, sister Juan, don''t tease other people''s little Yang Yu. You''re an old man. Don''t instill such ideas into other people''s baby Yang. Eat seriously and don''t discuss Gao Zhan!" I need to mediate.


    Sister Juan herself also couldn''t laugh, "I tease her. Women in love are all fools. Now I believe it. Look at her, what is not a fool?"


    "I would like to be a fool, hum!" Yang Yu snorted.


    "By the way, let''s talk about business. Today, there are several dealers from other places. They all have great influence in the local area. Since Mr. Su has come, let''s meet together." Said Sister Juan.


    "No, I have to leave later. I''m going to meet someone at the airport."


    "Who are you going to pick up?"


    "It must be Mr. Fang''s elder sister. Mrs. Fang fell ill last night and was hospitalized. Mr. Fang''s two elder sisters must come to visit, so sister Ya turned into a nanny. She not only had to take care of Mrs. Fang, but also had to receive Mr. Fang''s two elder sisters. Am I right?" Yang Yu grabs to say.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "But doesn''t your expectant mother-in-law like you? Why did you serve her in the hospital again? When I need you, I''ll call you over. When I don''t need you, I''ll throw you away? And this kind of operation? " Sister Juan said she was not convinced."The main reason is that Fang zhe went abroad, and the two servants who took care of the old lady went back to Maya, so I had to take care of them. As for the two elder sisters who went to pick up Fang Zhe, the old lady didn''t want me and her two daughters to have too much trouble, so she came up with the idea. When the old lady was ill, I had to give her face and didn''t want to make her angry."


    Sister Juan immediately expressed her dissatisfaction, "you just give others too much face, so they don''t give you face. Others don''t say it first. Mr. Fang''s eldest sister is so big that she looks the biggest between heaven and earth. Will she appreciate it if you go to meet her? She''s not only ungrateful, I''m afraid she''ll bully you. "


    Yang Yu immediately agreed, "that is, there are so many taxis at the airport, she won''t take a taxi by herself. Why should she let Ya Jie pick her up? Ya Jie is not their driver. It''s true."


    It''s really interesting that Yang Yu and sister Juan quickly stood in the same line against my going to the airport to meet someone. If you say a word to me, I''ll become the object of their common criticism.


    Of course, they are also for my good, which I know, so in the face of their criticism, I just smile.


    They don''t understand that I have only one purpose in doing all this, that is to get along with Fang zhe better and have a better future.


    Even if the hope is dim, then I should try my best to fight for it. Even if I am wronged, it is worth it. In the world, who is not wronged?


    After lunch, I didn''t give them lunch break. I took them to a small meeting to discuss the recent affairs of the company. Then they went on to work and I drove to the airport to meet them.


    As a result, I didn''t know until I arrived at the airport. Because of the weather, the flight was one hour late. I had to wait for more than one hour at the airport.


    The flight finally arrived. Far away, I saw Fang Zhi in the crowd. She walked with her head high and her chest high.


    Fang Hui next to her is much more low-key, and her clothes are relatively simple. Then she looks a little haggard. It should be because she heard that Mrs. Fang was hospitalized, so she was so anxious that she didn''t have a good rest.


    This is a daughter''s normal state when she heard that her mother was in hospital. She couldn''t eat well and sleep well, and she didn''t want to dress up. She didn''t look as delicate as Fang Zhi. She dressed like she was going to a banquet.


    Fang Zhi held her head high all the time, so she was the first to see me, but she didn''t mean to say hello to me and went on.


    I just walked over and said, "Ladies Fang, my wife asked me to pick you up. Please go this way. My car is in the parking lot over there."


    "How''s my mother?" Fang Hui eagerly took my hand and asked.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Fang. My wife is very good. The doctor said that she could be discharged tomorrow."


    "Thank you for your hard work. Let''s go to the hospital now." Fang Hui said.


    "We''ll take a taxi instead of her. This woman has a bad heart. It''s Zhushi, not Maya. What shall we do if she pulls us to a place we don''t know? " Fang Zhi said that he stopped Fang Hui who wanted to follow me.


    This is really irritating. I came to meet her with kindness, but she was worried that I would be bad. I was angry after waiting for more than an hour. I was even more upset when she said this.


    "If Miss Fang doesn''t trust me, please. The taxi is over there." I said in a cold voice.


    "Elder sister, don''t do that. Suya is kind enough to meet us. She is familiar with the place. She can take us to the hospital as soon as possible, and we can see her as soon as possible." Fang Hui advised.


    "Fang Hui, you are still so stupid! What kind of person is she? You don''t know? You still believe her? She is a married person. She has been hiding from our family, even from her mother. How dare you believe such a wicked woman? I think you''re confused, aren''t you


    "Elder sister, this is not the time to say this. Don''t be stubborn. Let''s go with Suya." Fang Hui said anxiously.


    "If you want to go with him, you can go. Anyway, I won''t go. I''m afraid she''ll pit me. I''ll take a taxi myself." Fang Zhi said.


    I was so angry that I waited for more than two hours in exchange for such a result. I turned around and left.


    Fang Hui caught up with her and said, "Su ya, don''t be angry. My elder sister has this temper. Don''t worry about her."


    "Why don''t I care about her? I put down the business of the company and waited here for more than two hours. She also said that I would harm her. Who did she think she was? I''ll take a taxi instead of my car. I''ll leave. "


    "Suya, listen to me..." Fang Hui took me.


    I threw it away. "Don''t try to persuade me. I''m going back to work."


    Fang Zhi may also feel that this is not good, the other party''s wife explained, came over, "OK, we just take your car, let''s go."


    "I''ve changed my mind. I''m going back to the company. If you want to take a taxi, I won''t let you. Take a taxi by yourself."


    I shuddered and strode away.

 Chapter 220

    On the way back, the more I thought about it, the more angry I was. I wanted to call Fang Zhe to tell him, but in the end I didn''t call him. Knowing that he was working, I didn''t bother him with these things.


    At this time, my phone rang. It was sister Juan who called. She asked me if I had received anyone and if I could return to the company today.


    I said I had received it, but I was annoying, and I make complaints about the contradiction between Fang Zhi and her.


    "Are you going back to the company now?" Sister Juan asked me.


    "I don''t need Fang Zhi when I go to the hospital anyway."


    "But someone from the company comes to you. If you see him, I think you will be more upset. I want to drive her away, but it seems that it''s not suitable to tear face with him now. What do you say to do?" Said Sister Juan.


    "Who, don''t play riddles, just say who it is?"


    "Ma Liang, head of Ma district."


    When I heard that, I was very upset. "How did that bastard find the company? What does he want to do? "


    "He is the head of the district. Why is it difficult to find out the address of a company? As for what he came to do, he said that he accompanied the leader to work nearby. He happened to know that your company was here, so he came to have a look and said that he would wait for you to come back and have a chat with you. "


    "It''s shameless. He doesn''t remember that night? It''s a good thing I''m stuck in my company? "


    "He seems to have really forgotten. Anyway, he''s still in the reception room. He''s the leader, and I''m too embarrassed to drive people out. What do you think to do?" Asked sister Juan.


    "I''ll come and see what he wants to do."


    "Then I have to remind you that they are leaders. You can''t be too shameful. If such a villain offends us, we will be in trouble." Said Sister Juan.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I have my own sense of propriety."


    Half an hour later, I drove to the company''s parking lot.


    But I was not in a hurry to get out of the car. I was thinking about how I should deal with seeing Ma Liang later.


    He is Fang Zhe''s brother. Although he has some bad behavior after drinking, he and Fang zhe have not officially changed face at present, so I have to give him some face now.


    In addition, he has been promoted to the deputy head of Jiangxin district. This official is really going to offend him by saying whether he is big or not and whether he is small or not. He wants to block Fang Zhe and me. That can be done every minute.


    What''s more, it needs to be verified whether his behavior that night was really immoral after drinking, or whether his essence was like that.


    After thinking for a while, I had a number in my mind. Then I got off and entered the elevator.


    When I got to the company, I came to sister Juan''s office first, but she wasn''t there. She should have talked with Ma Liang in the reception room.


    Sister Juan turned over with Ma Liang that night. I know she hates Ma Liang more. But for the sake of the overall situation of the company, she will still deal with Ma Liang.


    When I came to the reception room, I saw Ma Liang and another middle-aged man sitting in the reception room, talking and laughing with sister Juan.


    It seems that the atmosphere is relatively harmonious. I really admire sister Juan. In the face of such a disgusting person, sister Juan behaves as if nothing had happened. She is really powerful.


    Seeing me coming, Ma Liang stood up politely, "is Mr. Su here? Finally, it''s not easy to wait for you, a busy man. "


    I smile, "some secular affairs, let the Horse District wait for a long time."


    "Where, where, we have just arrived. This is Director Su Gang of the Bureau of industry and commerce. We are your own family. Today, we accompanied the leaders to inspect the work. When we got here, we thought of you. We brought the bureau to visit your company." Ma Liang said.


    I took a breath, but he brought it to me by the director of industry and Commerce of the district. This is the direct leader of our company. That''s not to be offended. Is Ma Liang going to demonstrate to me, or what do you mean?


    I stretched out my hand, "Su bureau is good. Welcome to my small company. Please give me more advice."


    Su Gang also held out his fat hand and said, "Fengcai daily chemical is a good company. It''s our star enterprise. The most rare thing is the local enterprise. The future economic prosperity of Zhuhai depends on you entrepreneurs."


    It''s very official, but it''s very decent.


    I also laughed, "Oh, I''m not an entrepreneur. I just do small business. In the future, I have to rely on the care of the Soviet Bureau."


    Ma Liang interposed, "you''re all surnamed su. You''re my family. Why are you so polite? Suya, you''re younger. You should call big brother. "


    "Of course, I''m very honored. I''m just afraid I can''t keep up with Su Ju." I said with a smile.


    "No matter where you are, since you are all surnamed Su, and I''m a few years older than you, it''s time to call big brother. I''ll pick up a beautiful boss''s sister for nothing." Su Gang said with a smile.


    People have said so, I naturally can not carry, immediately called a big brother.


    "That''s right, Lao su. My old colleague is good to you. Just a few days after I was transferred, I introduced you to my sister, who is still an entrepreneur. How can you thank me?" Ma Liang said with a smile."Ouch, I''m not as popular as the head of your horse district. I can meet beautiful women everywhere, and I can''t find a woman named Ma to be your sister." Su Gang joked.


    This joke is a bit vulgar, and I''m not really interested in it, but I still managed to smile with it.


    "Two leaders, since they are here, don''t just drink tea, but come to our company and put forward some rich suggestions?" Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "I''m sure we don''t dare to give guidance, but we can learn from it, and you can also introduce your successful experience to other enterprises in the future." Su Gang said with a smile.


    I just don''t mean to laugh too much.


    Then I took two leaders around the company. They held hands behind their backs and asked about the operation of the company. We answered one by one and managed to cope with it.


    After the tour, we went back to the reception room.


    It''s time to get off work, but the two leaders don''t seem to want to leave. They just continue to drink tea and chat.


    In this way, if it''s late, it''s time for dinner. The leaders may be ready to eat before leaving. Come to our company inspection, we receive that of course is also should.


    It''s just that once you want to receive them, you must drink. What if Ma Liang drinks again and makes trouble? Fang Zhe is not here today. No one can hold him down, and no one will let him.


    When he was about to leave work, Ma Liang looked at Su Gang, "Su Ju, should we go?"


    Juan sister immediately stood up, "all this point, what else to go, eat together, two leaders today hard, how also have to let us toast thin wine."


    The two leaders looked at each other, and Ma Liang pretended, "isn''t that good? It''s against discipline. "


    "It doesn''t exist. It''s against discipline for friends to have a meal or drink. Leaders also want to have a meal. I''ll book a restaurant now." Said Sister Juan.


    Ma Liang and Su Gang look at me because I haven''t spoken yet.


    Of course, I also said with a smile, "I should have dinner. Today I have a big brother. When my brother and sister get together, they don''t eat. Is that still called brother and sister?"


    "Yes, you''re brothers and sisters. I don''t seem to violate discipline when I rub a glass of wine for dinner. I''ll disturb you." Ma Liang said with a smile.


    Su Gang seemed to think of something, "sister, that''s right. My next brothers are also nearby. Would you like to call them over and get to know each other? In the future, it will be more convenient for your company to do anything. "


    So Su Gang is going to introduce other leaders to me. It''s my treat. I spend money. His face is really good.


    "OK, big brother, let''s call them together." I can only pretend to be happy to agree.


    From the practical point of view, it is a good thing to know more about these petty officials. There is a saying that county officials are not as good as being in charge now. Some things can not be done all the time because they are stuck by some petty officials. If a small joint fails to get through, things will be delayed indefinitely.


    Su Gang, a veteran officialdom, naturally knows very well the way to go, so he called those little leaders to have dinner with us. He knew I would agree.


    What''s more, I can''t have a black face and disagree when people have spoken.


    After ordering the restaurant, Su Gang and they drove first because they were going to pick up other people.


    I told sister Juan about my difficulties, because Mrs. Fang was in hospital. Although Fang Zhi and Fang Hui came, I had to go to the hospital to have a look. Otherwise, Fang zhe asked, I couldn''t tell him that I was drinking and eating with others and didn''t have time to take care of his mother.


    Juan elder sister pondered for a while, "but you are the leading role. If you don''t go, you will lose face. I can drink wine for you. You have to show up. I can''t replace your identity."


    "But if I show up, I''ll definitely have to drink. I''ll go to the hospital with the smell of wine. What will Mrs. Fang think of me?"


    Sister Juan frowned, "that''s also true. You can say that you are not comfortable and can''t drink. I''ll find a few people to accompany me and drink them over and over again."


    "Is that all right? Can you stand it?" I''m still a little worried.


    "It''s OK. I asked Zeng Ru to call a few little sisters over. They said they were employees of our company, and then let them drink with them. Those people are professional players. They are coquettish. These men have crisp bones. Where there is time to pester you, you can go back all over."


    "But can Zeng Ru call those little sisters?"


    "Then you underestimate Zeng Ru. She''s the head of several nightclubs now, let alone several, dozens of them. Don''t worry, she''s good at this kind of thing. I believe she can handle it." Sister Juan assured me.


    I''m always at ease with sister Juan. She said that there was no problem, so there must be no problem.


    "OK, that''s it, but let''s not let them slip their tongue. They must say that they are our employees." I told him.


    "Don''t worry, those men only look at sex, they won''t ask for details, even if they know the real identity of those little sisters, they won''t expose it, they are eager to do so." Said Sister Juan.I pointed to sister Juan, "my sister Juan is really a social person. Everything is under your control."

 Chapter 221

    Since it''s a dinner party, of course you have to choose a high-end restaurant, and it must be a super luxury box.


    it doesn''t matter how the food tastes, it''s important to be up-to-grade and look high-end.


    The place she ordered is really high-end, with dozens of square boxes, mahjong machines and karaoke screens. The decoration is extremely luxurious and feels like a palace.


    Let''s not talk about the dishes. As soon as we look at the environment, we can see that the price is expensive. I''m afraid my salary for half a year is not enough for this meal before.


    Ma Liang and others came one after another. There were more than a dozen of them. When they were introduced, they were all the section chief and the director. I can''t remember too many people. Anyway, I called them leaders.


    Sister Juan took a phone call and went out. She came back and brought some beautiful girls in. She said that it was the staff of our company. When she heard that the leaders were there, she wanted to come and have a toast.


    The girls are really good-looking. When leaders see beautiful women, they are in a much higher mood.


    Beautiful women''s performance is not vulgar, and the leaders coquetry, so that the leaders fascinated, wine is a cup after cup down.


    Some leaders also wanted to drink with me. I lied that I was not comfortable and I couldn''t touch a drop of wine. Then sister Juan pretended mysteriously that girls are not like your men. There will always be times when they are not suitable for drinking.


    All of a sudden, the leaders didn''t want to drink with me any more, so I escaped.


    During the dinner, Su just left. When he came back, he was followed by a man. When he saw that man, the leaders stood up.


    This man is Lu Yan. He was surprised when he saw me. It should be just a chance encounter. He didn''t expect me to form the game, and I didn''t expect others to show up.


    What''s remarkable is that these leaders, big and small, all know him and respect him very much. After all, they are the childe of the provincial head.


    "I happened to meet Lu Shao outside, so I invited him here. Does my younger sister have any problem?" Sue just looked at me.


    "Of course not. President Lu and I have known each other for a long time. Please have a seat." I said with a smile.


    "My friends and I happened to have dinner here. When we met Su Ju, we said that a group of friends were drinking here, so I came to propose a toast." Lu Yan raised his glass and said.


    "Lu Shao, why don''t you call your friends over? Let''s have fun together. " It was suggested.


    "Yes, Lu Shao, call your friends over and have a drink together." Some people agree.


    "Well, I''ll ask if he''ll come. I''ll toast you first." Lu Yan raised his glass.


    Leaders are very face, immediately accompanied Lu Yan to drink a cup.


    I knew Lu Yan had a lot of contacts in politics before, but I didn''t expect that so many people knew him. It seems that the father of a chief has obvious advantages.


    "I''ll accompany Lu Shao to invite your friends. Lu Shao, please." Su Gang said flatteringly.


    "It''s OK, but my friend may not come. Let''s drink first and I''ll go." Lu Yan said.


    Lu Yan and Su just went out for a while and came back, followed by Lu Yan''s friend, Liu Muyun in a black suit.


    It was a surprise to see Lu Yan. I didn''t expect that Liu Muyun was the one who had dinner with Lu Yan, which made me even more surprised.


    Didn''t the two men form an alliance so soon? If so, isn''t Fang Zhe in trouble again?


    Fang zhe has always stressed that Lu Yan, who has political background, and Liu Muyun, who has strong financial support from Tiance fund, should not form an alliance. This will be a powerful alliance. At present, what Fang Zhe is most worried about will happen.


    "To introduce you, this is my friend Mr. Liu Muyun, the representative of a multinational group in Asia." Lu Yan gave a warm introduction.


    Lu Yan''s friends and leaders, of course, want to give face and say hello one after another.


    Then someone immediately wanted to pay homage to Liu Muyun''s wine. Liu Muyun waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. My throat is inflamed. I can''t drink. Please have a good time."


    Leaders still have to respect, Lu Yan came out to block, "brother Liu is really sick. I''ll let him invite you to have a drink another day. Let''s let him go today?"


    When Lu Yan spoke, no one would pester Liu Muyun to drink. Yu Jiuju continued. Liu Muyun and I had a brief eye contact, but they knew each other by heart and did not speak.


    "By the way, who is the host today? I have to have a drink with the host." Lu Yan said suddenly.


    He asked this question because he knew it. Su Gang said that it was my treat today. Now he asks this question again. He must want to drink with me.


    "It''s Mr. Su, our beautiful boss. It''s said that Lu Shao and Su always know each other. That''s not enough. At least three drinks are needed." There was a commotion immediately.


    Lu Yan looked at me, "it turned out that President Su was the host. No wonder so many leaders supported us. Since they suggested that we have three drinks, let''s have three."


    "No, I don''t drink." I waved my hand and said, "I didn''t drink a drop today."


    "Yes, it''s not convenient for Mr. Su to drink today, as explained just now." Sister Juan also said.


    Those leaders have said before that they understand that I can''t drink, but now they see that Lu Yan wants to force me to drink, and no one talks."No one who does not drink, the host does not drink. How can the guests enjoy themselves? Is it insincere, or do you look down on the guests? " Lu Fang said with a smile.


    He is trying to stir up the relationship between me and these leaders. If the stir up is successful, I will pay a lot of money to invite this table. It will not only fail to make friends, but also offend people. That will be a big loss.


    Lu Yan was really insidious. He quickly found the reason to attack me.


    "Mr. Lu is very serious. If there is no sincerity, the leaders will not come and look down on the guests. This is not the case. All the guests here are distinguished guests. They usually can''t be invited. I''m so glad that I can''t come today. How can I look down on them?" I said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll have three drinks with me on behalf of them, which is to give face. If you don''t want to drink with me, you can have one drink with each of them. If you don''t choose either, you''ll look down on people, don''t you think?" Lu Yan turned to ask those people.


    These people hold Lu Yan in their hands. When Lu Yan speaks, they naturally have to support him and say yes in unison.


    This is equivalent to pushing me to the stove to bake. If I don''t want to drink with Lu Yan, I not only offend him personally, but also the group of leaders behind him.


    Lu Yan came to embarrass me on purpose and made me unable to get off the stage.


    I''m sure that if I drink these three glasses with him, he won''t stop. He will let the other people take turns to give me wine until I become a dog.


    So I can''t drink this wine. I can''t let him force me to drink it. He is the loser of Fang Zhe. Why should I let him?


    The people on the wine table were watching me how to deal with it, only Liu Muyun and sister Juan showed worried expression.


    "I didn''t expect to be arrested by the police just a while ago? Men force women to drink. It''s the work of a scum man. I didn''t expect President Lu to do the same thing. " I said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, the scene quieted down. Although I was talking with a smile, everyone could hear the pertinence.


    "That''s just a misunderstanding. I''m fine. I''ve come out long ago. Lao Su is always worried. I''m not forcing you to drink, I''m asking you to express your sincerity." Lu Yan also fought back with a smile.


    "Drinking can''t express sincerity. Not drinking doesn''t mean not having sincerity. I don''t drink this wine. If I say I don''t drink it, I won''t drink it. The heavenly king asked me to drink it, and I won''t drink it either." I coldly refused.


    Lu Yan turned to look at those leaders, "I said that Su always didn''t give face, right?"


    "I''ll drink it for her."


    It turned out that Liu Muyun was the one who spoke. I didn''t expect that. He came with Lu Yan today. Now he wants to drink for me, which is beyond my expectation.


    "Mr. Liu, what kind of trouble are you making? This is Mr. Su. What are you doing here? " Lu Yan is not happy.


    "Su always can''t drink, so she shouldn''t force each other. I can''t even press her with a hat like insincere. People will always feel uncomfortable. Why should Lu force each other? It''s a shame that men force women to drink. " Liu Muyun said slowly.


    He speaks very slowly. He always gives people the feeling of calm and steady, which makes people feel very trustworthy.


    "Mr. Liu said that, but it''s mine, isn''t it?" Lu Yan is even more unhappy.


    "I don''t mean to criticize Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu is very enthusiastic about drinking with Mr. Su. As her colleague, I should share some with him when she is not feeling well, so I''ll drink this wine." Liu Muyun stood up.


    Then he took a glass of wine and drank it.


    You know, Liu Muyun is also a handsome guy. He wears a suit and drinks in a very handsome posture. When those girls saw her blocking the wine for me, they had a good feeling for him. When they saw that he was drinking so freely, they all cried out.


    Liu Muyun then took the second cup and drank it again.


    When he took up the third cup, Lu Yan stopped him, "well, just drink two cups. Don''t you have a cold too? Don''t drink it."


    Liu Muyun was in a hurry, choking and coughing so that his face turned red.


    Lu Yan stopped Liu Muyun, of course, because he didn''t want to make too much trouble with him. Today they have a dinner appointment, and they can figure out what they talked about with their toes. Lu Yan must want to cooperate with Liu Muyun, and he wants to make a comeback.


    Therefore, he did not dare to offend Liu Muyun, because he had to be helped by Liu Muyun before he could go out to fight with Fang zhe again.


    "I''ll finish it." Liu Muyun said.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it." Lu Yan took up the wine and said, "come on, I''ll give you a toast. Those who have wine will take it up and those who don''t have wine will pour it up. I''ll give you a toast to the flowers and Buddha."


    Lu Yan did not succeed in forcing him to drink wine. He had a drink of his own, but he gave in.


    I winked at sister Juan, and she understood, "some of my colleagues in our company have heard about Mr. Lu for a long time. I met him today. How about a cup of disrespect for Mr. Lu?"


    Those girls were going to drink today. Of course, they immediately responded and toasted Lu Yan one after another.


    If Lu Yan doesn''t drink, they stick to him directly. In the noise of the leaders, Lu Yan drinks one cup after another. It seems that he will be drunk tonight.

 Chapter 222

    I didn''t stay with him until the end. After that, I had to leave. The rest of sister Juan and the girls continued to deal with it, and their presence was enough.


    When I left, Lu Yan was almost drunk, but several girls still kept on pestering me. Lu Yan was embarrassed to get angry in front of many people, but he was very miserable.


    I just got to the parking lot and heard someone calling me from behind. I turned around and saw that it was Liu Muyun.


    "Are you all right?" He came up and asked.


    "I''m fine. I didn''t drink. Thank you tonight. If you didn''t block it for me, I don''t know how to end it."


    "Is Jason coming back?"


    "Not yet, but it should be back in the next two days. Do you have something urgent to find him?"


    "That''s not true. I just asked Lu Yan to invite me to dinner today and said that he wanted to talk with me. As a result, we were called in before we started talking. I don''t know what the situation is. I didn''t expect that you were there to treat us to dinner." Liu Muyun said.


    "Mr. Liu''s personal life doesn''t need to be explained to me. Thank you for helping me out tonight. I still have some things to do. Let''s go first."


    "Shall I give you a ride?" Liu Muyun said.


    "No, I''ll just drive by myself. You drank, but I didn''t. I should have given you a ride." I said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Can you give it to me?" Liu Muyun followed me.


    I didn''t think he would make such a move. I was caught off guard and stunned for a moment.


    "If it''s not on the way, you can leave me anywhere. I''ll take a taxi myself. I just want to talk to you. "


    He said that, and I don''t seem to be able to refuse.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with it. I''ll go around and see Mr. Liu off first. Mr. Liu, please come here."


    Liu Muyun saw that I agreed and happily opened the front passenger door and got on the car.


    I started the car and drove out of the restaurant parking lot.


    "Where does Mr. Liu live?" I turned to ask Liu Muyun.


    But he didn''t say, "Su always follows the route you want to take. I can get off anywhere."


    When he said that, I was in a bit of a dilemma. Should I give him a ride? Is he just taking a ride?


    "I''m going to Kant hospital to see a friend. Is that ok?" I have to say.


    "All right. I''ll just get off near Kant hospital." Liu Muyun agreed immediately.


    If not, my sister would have to hurry up.


    "How''s Mr. Su recently?" Liu Muyun asked me.


    "Fortunately, Fang Zhe is back, and I don''t have to worry about Xingde. I''m now in charge of my own small company, and sister Juan. It''s relatively easy for them to help me."


    "Yes, we''re all relaxed when Jason comes back, but Mr. Su really kept it a secret. He didn''t disclose the news of Jason''s coming back until Jason appeared in front of me. I didn''t know that he had recovered long ago, but I just kept it in the dark."


    I''m a little embarrassed that he said that.


    I really kept it from him. That''s what Fang zhe meant. Fang zhe didn''t believe in Liu Muyun and asked me to guard against Liu Muyun. I could only do what he said.


    "I''m sorry about that, but it''s related to Fang Zhe''s safety. I have no right to disclose it, and I''m not aiming at you, mainly Lu Yan."


    "I understand president Su''s position. Jason has always been prejudiced against me because I am the representative of Tiance fund, so he has been guarding against me. But it''s really good for him to come back. I''m very glad that he can recover and come back to work. But as soon as he comes back, I sometimes want to have a chat with Mr. Su, but I don''t have a chance. "


    This topic is a little sensitive again, and I don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Chatting is OK." I barely managed.


    "After Jason appeared, I was scolded by my godfather. He said that I was a waste. Not only could I not get control of the company, but also I couldn''t know about Jason''s comeback in advance." Liu Muyun said.


    "In fact, few people know about it, and I know it two days in advance. I''m sorry to Mr. Liu, but it''s really not only to prevent you, but also to prevent Lu Yan, and the fact also proves that confidential information is successful, right?"


    "I understand, so I just want to tell you that I may be transferred by the headquarters. When I want to leave, I will say goodbye to you in advance and have dinner with you before I leave."


    This topic is a bit heavy. I really don''t know what to say.


    "It''s no problem to eat anything. As long as I have time, I''ll invite Mr. Liu to dinner."


    "When I leave Zhushi, you will think of me later This friend? " Liu Muyun asked suddenly.


    "Of course, Mr. Liu is always one of my best friends. Mr. Liu has helped me a lot, which I always remember."


    "That''s OK. I don''t know where I will be transferred now. When I know, I will tell you. I hope you can visit me when you have time." Liu Muyun''s tone is obviously sad."OK, I will go, but if Lu Yan asks to cooperate with President Liu to help you regain control of the company, will president Liu agree to cooperate with him?"


    "Are you testing me?"


    I was embarrassed. "Well, I''m really concerned about that."


    "I''m still thinking about who Lu Yan is. I know very well that Jason is undoubtedly more suitable for managing Xingde than Lu Yan, but it''s not impossible to re cooperate with Lu Yan if I consider it in my personal interests."


    He didn''t shy away from this sensitive topic, and he said it very directly, which can be regarded as candid.


    "Isn''t that a return to the past?" I question.


    "No, that would be a different pattern. Although Lu Yan and I didn''t talk about it in detail, I probably know his idea. He asked Tiance fund to invest money to set up a company with him, and snatched the construction project of Xingde city. He made contacts, we made funds, and then defeated Xingde city of Zhuhai."


    What he said really surprised me. I didn''t expect such a plan!


    "However, Tiance fund is also a major shareholder of Zhushi Xingde. If Zhushi Xingde is in bad condition, Tiance is also a loser." I said.


    "So before those bad things happen, we will clear the shares of Zhushi Xingde, which will inevitably lead to a sharp drop in the share price. If we add other attacks, Zhushi Xingde is likely to become a garbage company overnight. I''m not trying to scare you. It''s true. You can ask Jason if you don''t believe it."


    I took a cold breath, "Mr. Liu said these things to me, not afraid that I would tell Fang zhe?"


    "You love Jason, you can give everything for him, if Jason is not good, you will not be happy, but I want you to be happy, this is the reason why I have been hesitant."


    I don''t know how to answer that. It really takes courage for him to tell me such an important secret. His behavior is a betrayal of Tiance fund.


    "Anyway, I should thank you for telling me that."


    "It''s just Lu Yan''s idea. I haven''t talked to him in detail, and it may not be true." Liu said.


    "Don''t you worry that I''ll tell Fang zhe about it and let him be on guard?"


    Liu Muyun was silent for a moment. "I don''t know why I want to tell you, and I know you will tell Jason, but I just want to tell you that I violate my principles of being a man, but I only violate them for you."


    "Mr. Liu, I don''t want you to cooperate with Fang Zhe." Let me just say it.


    "I know." He also answered very clearly.


    "It''s not only because of Fang Zhe, but also because of Lu Yan. You know who Lu Yan is. If you cooperate with him, you will seek for the skin of a tiger. In the end, you will also fight, just like those stories played by Zhushi Xingde."


    Liu Muyun even agreed to nod, "I know Lu Yan is not a good bird, but my godfather is very disappointed with me now. I have to do something to stay in Zhushi, otherwise I have to leave. I told you that I don''t want to leave."


    I stopped at the temporary parking area and signaled Liu Muyun to get off.


    "Thank you for sending me. I''ll go first." Liu Muyun opens the door.


    "Then take your time and contact again. Bye." I waved at him.


    However, Liu Muyun did not leave immediately, but walked around to my side and seemed to have something to say to me.


    I had to roll down the window. "Anything else?"


    "I will seriously consider your suggestion. If I can stay in other ways, I will not cooperate with Lu Yan. If I really want to cooperate with him, I will just compete fairly with Fang Zhe. I will never use any mean means."


    "Well, thank you for saying that to me." I nodded.


    "Then I''ll go. Bye." Liu Muyun just left.


    "Goodbye." I waved again and rolled up the window.


    I drove from the temporary parking area to the official parking lot, and then left the ward.


    The door of the ward was not closed. I went to the door and stopped for a moment, then I heard Fang Zhi''s voice.


    "I saw with my own eyes that the woman hugged a man and stopped the car. That man seemed to be the representative of Tiance."


    "Cuddling? She''s too much in love with ah Zhe, isn''t she? How could she be so shameless Fang Hui''s voice.


    "Fang Zhi, do you see clearly? Is Su Ye really making out with a man Mrs. Fang''s voice.


    "Mom, don''t you believe me? I don''t visit. I say yes, I do. The man is still in the parking area outside the hospital. Oh, it''s disgusting. He hugs in front of a lot of people. I don''t know that he thinks it''s a couple. Fang zhe has a crush on such a woman. It''s embarrassing for Fang''s family. " Fang Zhi said.


    I heard here is really can''t listen to, push the door and enter, "you don''t spit, I where and people cuddle?"


    "Oh, are you willing to come back? How dare you say you didn''t cuddle with that man? " Fang Hui said."I didn''t, I just met him at dinner and came back by car together. We didn''t have any improper behavior. Please don''t talk nonsense!" I said angrily.

 Chapter 223

    "Isn''t it improper to hug each other? I saw it with my own eyes. Do you want to rely on it? " Fang Zhi pointed to my nose and scolded me.


    What he said before was "cuddle, cuddle, cuddle." now it''s directly changed to "kiss, cuddle." the more he said it, the worse it became.


    I know that she is determined to blackmail me. At this time, it''s useless for me to explain. I''m not going to explain.


    "Madam, I don''t have that. I''ll just say this. Believe it or not." I looked at Mrs. Fang and said.


    "Fang Zhi may be wrong. Thank you for coming to see me. If you are tired, go back and have a rest early." Mrs. Fang said with a overcast face.


    I know she''s not happy. She just took care of me and took care of her all the time last night, so she gave me face instead of scolding me.


    In other words, she is not qualified to reprimand me. She does not agree that I am with Fang Zhe, so I have nothing to do with her. I take care of her just for Fang Zhe''s face. I have no such obligation.


    "Mom, how can I be wrong? This woman''s behavior is so bad that she''s disgraced to Fang''s family!" Cried Fang Zhi.


    "You shut up, you unscrupulous woman. I went to the airport to pick you up in front of my wife. I waited for more than two hours. You said you didn''t want me to pick you up. I said hello to my colleagues normally. You said I behaved badly and I disgraced your family? Do I have anything to do with you? Who are you? Even if I behave badly, what''s your business? What are you barking at here? "


    My anger at Fang Zhi broke out at last. I wanted to scold her at the airport today, but she still wanted to provoke me.


    "How dare you scold me? Mom, did you hear that? She scolded me Fang Zhi said in a loud voice.


    "What I scold is you self righteous thing. I go to the airport to meet you. It''s just because of my wife''s face. You don''t appreciate me, even if you turn around and say bad things about me. I want to hug you tonight. I''ll go out and die in a car accident immediately. If I don''t, you''ll die in a car accident. We''ll bet a curse. Do you dare?"


    Fang Zhi naturally did not dare, because she was lying.


    "Mom, you see how vicious this woman is, she even forced me to swear! If this kind of person doesn''t get away from Fang zhe earlier, Fang zhe will surely be harmed by her in the future. " Fang Zhi pointed to me and said.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. This is the ward. You quarrel like a ball. What''s the point?" Mrs. Fang is a little impatient.


    "Mom, you''d better consider my suggestion and come back to Maya with us. You are alone here and no one takes care of you. I can''t rest assured that there are such vicious women around you." Fang Zhi said.


    Mrs. Fang did not speak.


    "Are you better today, madam? What did the doctor say? " I''m here to see her. Of course, I have to finish what I have to say.


    "I''m ok. I can be discharged tomorrow. If you work hard, go back and have a rest early. If you are busy tomorrow, you don''t have to come to see me." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "Well, I''ll go. Anyway, I''m not welcome here. It doesn''t matter what other people think of me, but I don''t want to make you angry. Take care." I bent down and turned to go.


    "Wait, these are some specialties they brought from Maya. Can you take some to eat?" Said Mrs. Fang.


    "No, thank you, madam." I refuse directly.


    "When my mother gives you something, it''s to give you face! Take away the milk you bought, and I can''t afford my mother''s milk? " Fang Zhi said.


    "Say less!" Said Mrs. Fang.


    Fang Zhi didn''t speak any more. He just stared at me coldly.


    I ignored her. After the other lady said goodbye, I left the ward.


    In the heart is still wronged, or like plug a group of cotton flowers.


    I took a long breath and strode to the parking lot.


    When I just got to the parking lot, I heard someone calling me at the back. I saw that Fang Zhi had come out.


    I ignored her and went straight to the car.


    Just as I was about to open the car door and sit in, Fang Zhi came after me, "don''t leave. I have something to tell you."


    "Are you going to keep troubling me? I warn you, just now in front of my wife, I let you, just because she was sick, I don''t want to make her angry, now it''s different, you dare to provoke me again, be careful I''m not polite to you? " I pointed to her and said.


    "Don''t pretend to be strong in front of me. I''ve seen you so much. You say you don''t associate with Fang Zhe, but you flatter my mother. Don''t you want to marry into my family? Do you think I can''t see through you? " Fang Zhi sneered.


    "I disdain to explain to you. What do you want to do after you come out?"


    "As long as I''m here, you''ll never marry into my family. Stay away from my mother. Don''t think you can marry into my family if you please my mother." Fang Zhi said.


    "I prefer not to. I prefer to please my wife and make her like me. Then I prefer to marry into the Fang family. I prefer to be Fang Zhe''s wife. What can you do with me?"


    I''m very angry with Fang Zhi today. I want to be angry with her and let her try this taste.


    "You..."Fang Zhi''s resistance was really weak, and she was very angry immediately. She was used to being superior and couldn''t accept others.


    "Me what me? What you don''t want me to do, I prefer to do. What you think I can''t do, I prefer to do. Do you think you are the first lady of the Fang family, so you can do whatever you want? Wake up, you are the one who married out of the Fang family. The girl who married out is the water poured out, and still wants to come back and tell her how to do things with her mother''s family. Is that ok? Do you want to give you a steelyard and find out how many kilos you have


    Fang Zhi was so angry that she pointed to me and couldn''t speak. As soon as I filled the gas door, the car rushed out. She was so scared that she quickly flashed aside and looked very embarrassed.


    I drove away and imagined that her nose was crooked, which made me feel very happy.


    After returning home, she called sister Juan. She said that everyone at the dinner party had drunk too much, and Lu Yan was even more muddied by the girls, but she and several girls were OK, which made me feel at ease.


    After washing, I lay down. I wanted to call Fang Zhe, but it''s day. I''m afraid he''s working, so I didn''t call him.


    I couldn''t sleep all the time, so I had to get up, drink a glass of red wine, and then lay down. I barely fell asleep.


    The next day, I went to work. At noon, I suddenly received a call from the police station, saying that there was a poisoning case for me to cooperate with the investigation. Their police car stopped downstairs and let me go down, or they would come up.


    I''m a little puzzled. I thought, where is a poison case?


    When I got to the parking lot, I saw a police car. A policeman came to me and showed me his work permit. He asked me to go with them.


    "Officer, what the hell is going on?" I''m at a loss.


    "A woman from mayaji called the police and said that you poisoned her mother. Because of the involvement of foreigners, they paid more attention to it. However, considering that Miss Su is an entrepreneur in our jurisdiction, we did not go directly to your unit." Said the policeman.


    Ma Yaji''s lady, I immediately thought it was Fang Zhi.


    "Is that woman Fang Zhi?" I asked the police.


    "Yes, she said that you and her brother are boyfriend and girlfriend, because her mother does not agree with you to be with her brother, so you poison her mother in the milk, causing her mother to swallow and leak, which almost endangers her life. For the time being, I can only reveal so much to you, let''s go back to the Institute. The case of poisoning is a criminal case, which we can''t handle, so it will be handled by the armed police force. "


    I breathed and knew that it must be Fang Zhi''s woman again.


    "OK, I''ll cooperate with the investigation."


    When I got on the police car, they didn''t embarrass me. They just took me to the police station and said that they were waiting for the leaders to come.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Wang Jun came.


    "I happened to be on duty. I heard that a suspect in a drug case was Suya. I didn''t expect it was you. What''s the matter?" Wang Jun frowned.


    I''m also relieved. Fortunately, it''s Wang Jun. if someone else, I''m afraid I can''t get out for a while.


    "I don''t know what happened. It should be Fang Zhe''s mother who was poisoned. It was Fang Zhe''s elder sister Fang Zhi who reported the case. Mrs. fang had a heart attack. I sent her to the hospital. Then Fang''s sisters came to see her. I went to the hospital to meet them. She didn''t want me to..."


    I told Wang Jun about what happened in these two days. Wang Jun frowned.


    "So you did buy the milk?"


    "I bought it right, but it''s a big brand of milk. We usually drink that brand, and we buy it in a big supermarket. There won''t be any fake. I''ve also looked at the retention period carefully, and there won''t be any problem."


    "But Mrs. Fang did vomit up and down, and the doctor also made a clear diagnosis that it was poisoning, and it was not common food poisoning, or chemical poisoning, but now the identification results of milk have not come out, so you are safe for the time being. If the identification results show that the milk is toxic, then you are the main suspect. After confirming that it has nothing to do with you, we will trace it The source of milk. "


    "It must be the woman Fang Zhi who did it. You believe me." I said impatiently.


    "I believe you are useless. Now she reports to the police. Because she is a foreigner, we must pay attention to her, so I have to follow the procedure. I believe you personally, but it''s my duty. What''s more, it''s brother Zhe''s mother who is poisoned. I handle it carefully both in public and in private. " Wang Jun said.


    "I understand that. Am I going to be locked up now?" I asked Wang Jun.


    "I''ll take you back to the bureau to make a statement first. We''ll follow the normal procedure so that people won''t gossip. Don''t worry. It''ll be OK."


    "Well, I''ll just cooperate." I said helplessly.


    Then I was taken from the Institute to the Bureau. When recording the confession, Wang Jun deliberately avoided it. He asked the other two staff members to record it. Moreover, the whole process of shooting was very formal.


    After recording the confession, Wang Jun told me to go back first, but I had to cooperate with the investigation at any time, and I couldn''t leave Zhuhai.

 Chapter 224

    I thank Wang Jun and went back to the company.


    Called Fang Zhe, but the phone has been turned off, how can not get through.


    After thinking about it, I went to the hospital. Anyway, I still want to see Mrs. Fang and see how she is now.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the ward, Fang Zhi rushed at me and said, "do you dare to come as a bad woman? You''re trying to hurt my mom again? Get out of here


    She scolded and hit me in the face with her hands.


    I''m really depressed. I really want to fight back. But seeing that Mrs. Fang''s face is pale and weak, I have to bear it. I just dodge to one side and reach out to block Fang Zhi''s attack.


    "Calm down, don''t do it. I''m here to see my wife. Don''t keep pestering me." I said in a cold voice.


    "Sister, don''t always do that." Fang Hui couldn''t even watch it.


    "This woman is a devil. She''s here to harm her mother. Can''t you see that? You still help her talk. What''s your intention? " Fang Zhi even hated Fang Hui.


    "The police are still investigating this matter. Don''t rush to make a conclusion. You are too ugly." Fang Hui said, "mom is just getting more stable now. What''s the advantage of making trouble like this?"


    "Then let this vicious woman get out. She can''t be here. Her mother is not safe here. You and I will drive her out together." Fang Zhi still refuses to give up.


    "Well, you don''t have to hurry. I''ll see my wife and go." I couldn''t help but raise my voice.


    "Stop arguing." Mrs. Fang straightened up and said weakly.


    Fang Hui ran over quickly, "Mom, don''t be angry. Lie down."


    Fang Zhi just stopped, but he still looked at me fiercely.


    "Madam, I don''t want to hurt you. I don''t need to hurt you. Please believe me. The police will find out the truth." I said it out loud.


    But obviously this time Mrs. Fang didn''t believe me. She just looked at Fang Hui and said, "it''s too noisy here. I want to be quiet."


    The meaning of this is very clear. I don''t want to be here.


    "That madam, you take care of first, I''ll go first."


    "Get out of here, my mother doesn''t want to see you, you wicked woman!" Fang Zhi scolded.


    Results just arrived at the door of the hospital, met Wang Jun and Ma Liang.


    Both of them are carrying some nutriment in their hands. They should come to see Mrs. Fang. They and Fang zhe are good brothers. Now Fang Zhe is not here. Fang Zhe''s mother is ill. They know that they want to come to see him. This is also human nature.


    "Which ward is Madame in, will you take us?" Ma Liang said.


    "I won''t go to ward 430, building 1 of the inpatient department. I just came out from there. It''s easy to find it. Just go by yourself." I said coldly.


    "We are not familiar with Mrs. Fang. You are quite familiar with her. If you go with us, it would be better. Now it''s lunch break, and you''re not in a hurry. Let''s go together. We''ll come out for lunch after seeing brother Zhe''s mother." Ma Liang said.


    "Forget it, let''s go by ourselves. She has many things to do, so don''t bother her. It''s not so difficult for us to find a ward." Wang Jun advised.


    Of course, Wang Jun knows that I''m in a row with my Fang sisters, so he let me go first because he understands my difficulties.


    "We are not familiar with Zhe Ge''s mother. With her daughter-in-law, we need to be more convenient in talking. Just take a few steps. What''s the trouble? We are also very busy, but don''t we come to visit during lunch break? After watching auntie, isn''t it good for us to have dinner and chat? "


    I don''t know what Ma Liang means. He insists that I lead the way all the time.


    He kept pestering, and I couldn''t explain, "OK, I''ll take you there."


    Wang Jun looked at me and indicated that I didn''t need to listen to Ma Liang.


    I took them to the ward and said, "you go in. I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Let''s go in together. What''s the matter with you? Is the daughter-in-law outside? " Ma Liang reached for my clothes.


    "Come on, penholder, let''s go in and stop dawdling." Wang Jun said with a black face.


    Seeing that Wang Jun was angry, Ma Liang gave up and said, "OK, you wait for us outside. We''ll come out later and have dinner together.".


    Of course, I was not in the mood to have dinner with Ma Liang. I came to the parking lot and drove directly out of the hospital.


    As a result, I just arrived at the company, Ma Liang''s call came and asked me where I was.


    I said I would go back to the company if I had something to do, and invite them to dinner another day.


    Ma Liang said that he wanted to talk to me about something and asked me to wait for him to have dinner. He will come right away.


    I asked him if he could talk about something on the phone. He said no, he had to talk to me face to face in advance.


    Although I don''t like this man more and more, he is Fang Zhe''s brother and deputy district chief. I still have to give him some noodles, so I agreed.


    I found a coffee shop nearby and sat there waiting for him.He came quickly and asked me if I had a meal. I didn''t eat at all, but I said I had already eaten in the canteen. He said that I would not eat. After the chat, he had to go back to work.


    He didn''t look like a liar. It seemed that something was really wrong. I was even more puzzled. What could he have to say to me?


    He coughed lightly, took a sip of coffee, with a straight face. "Last time I drank too much and said something I shouldn''t say. I''m sorry. Please don''t mind."


    So he wanted to tell me this, which really surprised me.


    "The leader is eager to see me, is to say this to me?"


    "No, it''s not only this matter, but there are other things to tell you. Forgive me for that first." Ma Liang said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you forgive or not. Since you drink too much, it doesn''t matter. I believe you won''t have that kind of behavior next time."


    "You didn''t tell brother Zhe, did you?" I''m afraid that''s his biggest concern.


    "No, I don''t think it was your fault, so I didn''t tell him." I said coldly.


    "Brother Zhe and I can''t influence each other in this way."


    "If you still remember the brotherhood, you should never say or do anything wrong to me whether you are drunk or sober in the future." I said in a cold voice.


    "Of course, I heard that Zhe Ge''s mother''s illness has something to do with you?" Ma Liang asked.


    "What did Wang Jun say?"


    "Wang Jun also knows about it?" Ma Liang asked.


    This shows that Wang Jun didn''t say it. I knew that Wang Jun was not such a gossip. That should be what Fang Zhi said. Now Fang Zhi is eager to let the whole world know that I am a bad person who harms her mother.


    "I didn''t harm Fang Zhe''s mother. It was just a misunderstanding, or someone else deliberately framed me. I didn''t do that."


    "I knew you didn''t do that. I believe you."


    I said thank you coldly. Chat now, I haven''t seen clearly his real intention to find me, I don''t know what he wants to say.


    "When will brother zhe come back? Where did he go? " He asked again.


    "I don''t know. I seldom ask about him."


    "Oh, I thought you knew that the plan and some details of the new district were published, but only a few people knew about some core things. Do you want to know?" He asked, staring at me.


    "So you''re going to say what you said to me that day?" I showed some impatience.


    "You seem to resent me. If so, it''s hard for us to talk."


    "I don''t want to see it. It''s none of my business. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to work." I stood up and said.


    He motioned me to sit down, "don''t be impatient. You know my current position. Although my position is not very high, I still have some real power. Your company is under my jurisdiction. I can take care of you for many things in the future. The departments below have to listen to me. I am in charge of enterprise development."


    "And then?" I look at him.


    "I mean, if we get along well, I can fight for a lot of resources for you. At present, the government has given a lot of support to private enterprises, but these support can only be obtained by someone above. You are a businessman, you know what I mean. "


    "I don''t understand." I shook my head. "What on earth does the warden want to say to me?"


    "I mean, let''s not talk about Zhe Ge''s relationship, we can also establish some personal relationship. In this way, you can do business in the future. For example, if the government has some preferential policies, I can give you priority. What do you think? "


    In fact, his hint is very clear. He is still a thief. He wants me to establish an abnormal relationship with him, and then he uses his power to benefit me. As for what I have to pay, I certainly understand.


    "Do you really take Fang zhe as a brother?" I asked, staring at him.


    There was an obvious panic in his eyes. "Of course, he really took Zhe Ge as a brother. What''s so suspicious about me and his brother for so many years?"


    "Since you treat him as a brother, do you still tease the woman behind his back? You don''t know Fang Zhe''s temper. Do you really think I dare not tell him? " I asked coldly.


    "I''m not teasing you. I''m just a suggestion. It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree with me. It''s just that brother Zhe''s family are all aiming at you. I''m afraid you and he won''t have a good result. Why do you insist?" Ma Liang said.


    At this point, I finally understand his meaning. His meaning is that Fang Zhe and I can''t succeed anyway. No one will protect me in the future. He can protect me, and then I will help his secret lover. That''s probably the meaning.


    "I''ll think about it." I pretended.


    His eyes brightened. "Well, if you think about it, remember to call me. Let''s find a quiet place to talk. I''ll tell you a lot about the development of the new area. I''ll tell you only one person, and I won''t tell anyone else. "


    "Including Fang zhe? Didn''t you say he was your brother? You don''t even talk to him? "Ma FA laughed obscenely, "brothers belong to brothers, but I am a person with principles. I will say what I should say, and I won''t say what I shouldn''t say. But you''re an exception, and I''m willing to take risks for you. "


    "Are you doing this to revenge Fang zhe? You call brother zhe on the surface, but in fact you are envious of his good family background, of his handsome appearance, of his being stronger than you everywhere, and of his pressure on you everywhere, aren''t you? " I asked with a sneer.


    Ma Liang''s face changed. "In a word, it''s our secret. You can think about it."

 Chapter 225

    Ma Liang and I haven''t finished our conversation yet. At this time, my mobile phone vibrated. It was Zeng Ru.


    Because Ma Liang was present, I didn''t answer immediately.


    I stood up. "I went to work. I remember what you said. I''ll think about it."


    "Well, you''re a smart man. I''m sure you''ll think it over." Ma Liang also stood up.


    I didn''t speak any more and went straight to the parking lot. I was worried that Ma Liang would follow me again. I quickly drove out of the parking lot and then called Zeng Ru back.


    There is once such as lazy voice, it should be still in bed, "sister ya."


    "Xiao Ru, it''s not convenient for me to answer the phone just now. I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. I''m ready for you. When are you free to pick it up?"


    It occurred to me that I had entrusted her to work out a high-level government plan for the development of the new area. That should be what she said.


    Just now, Ma Liang took this as a temptation to let me have a good time with him. I didn''t expect that he got it for me so soon. I was overjoyed.


    "Why don''t I come and get it now? Is that convenient? "


    "It''s convenient, but I haven''t got up yet. I''ll send the address to you. Now I''ll get up and wash." Zeng Ru said lazily.


    "Well, shall I bring you something to eat? You must have missed breakfast


    Zeng Ru did not wriggle, readily agreed, "well, you buy me a bowl of wonton, and then add an egg, fried eggs."


    "All right."


    After I hung up the phone, I soon received the location sent by Zeng Ru. She lives in a high-end community in the city center, which is the community where Fang zhe first took me to his home. The house is now occupied by Mrs. Fang.


    This is very powerful. Every inch of land and money in that place, any suite can be called a mansion. It was so rich.


    In order to buy her delicious wonton, I went around a few streets to a better wonton shop in Zhushi. This shop only makes wonton as a kind of food. Generally speaking, this kind of professional shop has no bad taste.


    When I bought wonton, I quickly came to the community. I often came here. Even the elder brother of security knew me, but I didn''t expect to be such a neighbor here.


    I called Zeng Ru and asked her room number, then I found her home soon.


    "Eat it quickly, and it will be burnt later." I handed her the wonton. "I''ll fry the eggs for you. The eggs are fried from the store. They don''t taste good after soaking in them for a long time. So if I fry them at home, they will be hot and better."


    "But I don''t have eggs at home." Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    "No eggs? Don''t you usually make your own food? Do you always get some noodles? " I asked with a smile.


    Zeng Ru gulped at wonton, "I''m lazy. I sleep when I have time. When I''m hungry, I order takeout."


    I can''t help but scold her, "young people should take good care of their bodies. It''s not good to eat too much takeout food, so the food they make is healthy. Can you stand eating so much gutter oil a year?"


    Zeng Ru nodded sincerely, "my sister''s lesson is that I should prepare some noodles and eggs in the future. I should make something to eat myself."


    "Can you do it? If you don''t, I can teach you. What I''m good at most is noodles in clear soup. Fang zhe likes noodles in clear soup which I cook most. It''s also the simplest. But it''s only reasonable to have fresh vegetables so that they are nutritious. " I look at Zeng Ru and ask.


    "I will, but I haven''t done it for a long time." Zeng said.


    "Why don''t I go down to the supermarket and buy some eggs to fry for you?"


    "No, I''ll buy it when I go out. My sister will buy wonton for me. No more trouble."


    "Can I have a look at your house?" I was suddenly a little curious.


    "Sister said polite words, please feel free to visit, rest assured, I never take a man home, this room is very clean." Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    "Don''t say that. I don''t mean it. You are cleaner than anyone in my eyes." I said quickly.


    "That''s not true. We all know what I was born for. My sister doesn''t have to avoid this. Please feel free to visit."


    The house type that once lived in is smaller than Zhe''s, but it is still a luxury house. Decoration is my favorite simple style. The overall style of furniture and house is also very good, which gives people a sense of taste.


    What''s more surprising is that Zeng Ru still has a study, and there are a lot of books on the shelves, including books on business management and many world famous books.


    There are many people in the family who have a collection of books, but most of them are just furnishings. After they buy books, they may not have read them for ten years.


    But Zeng Ru''s books are obviously not furnishings, they are obviously turned over, and there is a book on the desk with reading notes beside it.


    I looked at the cover. It''s a book about management by a western scholar. It''s a classic book. Fang zhe also recommended it to me.


    Zeng Ru saw me turn over the cover and looked a little embarrassed, "I casually look at the play, in fact, it''s no use, people like me, simply can''t use it."In fact, I am a little moved. In this society, there are too many people who flaunt and cleanse themselves. However, she has always stressed that she is a person in the dust and put herself in a very low position. In fact, her private life is very tasteful. She is just an angel who degenerates unexpectedly. She is not only not dirty, but also cleaner than many people. She has an independent personality And her own way of life, she is much cleaner than people like Ma Liang.


    "I''ve read this book, too. It''s very good. Not every book can be used immediately after reading. Reading is just an accumulation. When you accumulate to a certain extent, you will improve your cognition and then turn it into ability."


    "Well, that''s right. Sister Ya said it very well. She deserves to be a successful businessman. I hope I can become a successful businessman like sister Ya in the future."


    "You are already a successful businessman. You are running so many nightclubs. Are you not successful? Don''t be greedy." I said with a smile.


    "I thought sister Ya would laugh at me when she saw me reading. I didn''t expect you to support me so much. In fact, I was not born so low, and my grades were also very good, but later No, thank you for treating me as a friend. "


    "I have no right to laugh at you. All men are equal, but we are coerced by fate. Let''s not mention the past, just look ahead."


    "Well, ah Jie is right."


    During the conversation, Zeng Ru had finished eating the wonton. He said it was very delicious, but he didn''t eat enough.


    Then she handed me a USB flash drive. "All the things you want are here. I haven''t seen them, because I''m not interested. Besides, I can''t understand them. You can see if they are useful to you."


    I plug the U disk into Zeng Ru''s computer and open it. Although I don''t know much about it, I feel that the information is very useful and highly confidential.


    "I can''t tell you who gave it to me. I promised not to." Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask. I''m very grateful that you can give it to me, but how can you explain that you want this kind of thing, because it''s obvious that you can''t use it." I asked her.


    "Sister Ya is really smart. She asked very sharp questions. In fact, I thought about it for a long time. Finally, I said that I use this information to sell money. People like me can do anything for money. I only said that people will believe it for money."


    Once such as self mockery smile, her smile let a person some heartache.


    "The people who can get the information should be at a high level. They are willing to take risks for you, which means you are very good." I praise it from the bottom of my heart.


    "They and I are friends, too. I keep a lot of Secrets for them. It''s useless for them. It''s just a little work for them. When things get out, it''s not their interests that are harmed. They should get no less salary. Moreover, this kind of thing is not very confidential. Sooner or later, it will be disclosed, but it will be disclosed in advance. And I believe that more than one person leaked it. "


    She''s very good at analysis. She''s absolutely right. Ma Liang wants to disclose it to me, but I didn''t agree to his terms.


    And I also believe that Ma Liang will not only leak to me, if others give him benefits, he will also leak to others, so this thing is really not a confidential document, but we are still so mysterious. It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    "Thank you anyway, but for you, I still can''t get the information."


    "You''re welcome. If my sister needs anything in the future, I''ll help her if she can." Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    I put the USB flash drive away and put it into the bag carefully.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. I''ve had a lot of things recently."


    "Well, I''ll go if I have something to do." Zeng said.


    "Don''t you go out for a walk? At home? "


    "No, it''s noisy outside. I don''t want to go out. It''s noisy to work in the shop at night, but I won''t go out during the day. My sister and I have the opposite lifestyle. My sister is busy. We''ll make an appointment when we have time."


    When I came out from Zeng Ru''s home, I called Fang Zhe and wanted to tell him that I got the information. But I still couldn''t get through and shut down the phone.


    I went back to the company to continue to work. In the afternoon, Wang Jun called and said that the identification results had come out. There was indeed a chemical in the milk that was not contained in the milk itself. After inspection, it was found that those sister Niu had been injected with a chemical from the top with a syringe, which was the cause of Mrs. Fang''s poisoning.


    Because the milk was from me. Now Fang''s family has asked me to be arrested, and the Maya authorities have also put pressure on me. The instructions above are that foreigners who have been injured in the Pearl River Delta should be paid attention to and should not damage the image of the Pearl River Delta. Therefore, I have to go to the Bureau for investigation.


    Wang Jun put it mildly, but I can tell that I am going to be detained, at least temporarily.


    I understand his difficulty. I said that''s OK. I''ll come to cooperate with you now. You don''t have to be embarrassed. You can do whatever the superior leaders want you to do. Anyway, I''m innocent. I believe you can find out the truth.Wang Jun said that he would first aggrieve you. I will definitely find out the truth. You believe me.

 Chapter 226

    When I got to the Bureau, Wang Jun told me that although it was right that I had given the milk, there was no evidence to prove that I had poisoned it, so it was impossible to arrest me for the time being, just under pressure to control me for the time being.


    If there is no new evidence for the prosecution to approve the arrest within 12 hours, then I have to be released.


    Of course, the best result is to find the real culprit as soon as possible and completely prove my innocence.


    "Fang Zhi must have done me a disservice in this matter. If I really wanted to harm Mrs. Fang, I didn''t have to save Mrs. Fang before they came. She died of heart disease at home. Should I send her to the hospital first and then poison her? Besides, I am not the only one who has appeared in the ward. Why do you suspect me? " I asked Wang Jun.


    "Because you took the milk to the ward, you are the first suspect. That''s what it means." Wang Jun said.


    "In this way, the supermarket''s milk seller is also suspicious. After the milk was delivered to the ward, it took Fang Fu a long time to drink it. After I delivered it to the ward, before Mrs. Fang drank it, it was not impossible for me to be poisoned in this period of time. Fang''s sisters and the medical staff entering the ward were suspected. Should they all be locked up?"


    Wang Jun was embarrassed. "Mr. Su, what you said is right. As a professional case handler, I know this case is very strange, but this is the above meaning. I can only aggrieve you. If I fight against them at this time, then no one will protect you. I guarantee that you will only stay in it for a few hours, OK?"


    If Ma Liang said this, I would not believe it, but Wang Jun said, I still believe it.


    "Well, I''ll stay at ease for a few hours. It''s also my fault. I knew earlier that I shouldn''t go to the hospital again after the Fang sisters came. I just got into trouble myself."


    "Don''t worry, you haven''t done anything wrong. I will prove your innocence." Wang Jun said.


    After being locked up for nearly six hours, I was released.


    Although the person waiting for me at the door turned his back to me, I recognized him just by looking at his back.


    I was so happy that I ran to him. He turned around and held me tightly in his arms.


    Wang Jun next to him coughed softly, indicating that he could not make trouble here, but Fang zhe still held me tightly and gave me a heavy kiss on the face.


    "Zhe elder brother, almost got, this is the public place, cough cough." Wang Jun had to intervene directly.


    "Oh, I forgot. I thought it was on the street." Fang zhe let me go.


    "If I have a task, I won''t send you. I''ll make another appointment when I have time." Wang Jun waved.


    "Hard work, we''re going." Fang zhe also waved.


    Driving out of the parking lot of the police station, I feel like I have a lot to say to him, but I don''t know where to start.


    "Wronged you, I know it''s not you, absolutely not you." Fang zhe said.


    , "fortunately, you came back in time, otherwise, I still don''t know how to develop. I am a good intention, but it turned out to be a criminal suspect. It''s chilling. I understand that, I will not mix it with you in the future. I can''t afford it. "


    Fang zhe sighed, holding the steering wheel in one hand and touching my head in the other, "I''m sorry, I''ve always wronged you


    "What I don''t understand is that your mother just let your elder sister fool around? He also used his foreign identity to oppress the police station, and also used the power of Maya. Is this to turn a family dispute into a diplomatic incident? It''s worthy of being the wife of the city director. It''s really powerful. "


    When I talk about Fang Zhi, I can''t get angry.


    "My mother has been in bed all the time and doesn''t know what''s going on outside, does she? I don''t understand why she did it. " Fang zhe said with a frown.


    "I have no enmity with her. She must have other purposes in doing so, and I have reason to believe that she is just for the benefit. Forget it, you''re the one who bothers me to talk about your family, but I''m not going to talk about it. "


    "It''s OK. You can go on. Do you think my sister has been making trouble for you, just trying to get my mother back to Maya, or do you have other purposes?"


    "What did I say?"


    "Come on, maybe we should really face up to it."


    "Your elder sister knows that you are good to me and your mother can''t accept me, so she stirs up all kinds of contradictions. If you protect me, then you and your mother will have contradictions. Your mother and son are not compatible, which is particularly beneficial to her, so she has a lot of room to operate."


    Fang zhe didn''t speak for a long time. I thought he was not happy again. He was a little worried.


    "It makes sense, you go on."


    He asked me to go on, which surprised me even more.


    "I won''t tell you anything else. If I say too much, I feel that I''m trying to stir up your family relationship, and you know it in your heart, so I don''t have to say too much. By the way, I''ve got some information about the new district planning. Let''s have a look."


    "Really? That''s great. My plan needs to be improved. I''m short of supplementary information. How did you get it? It''s definitely not from Ma Liang. "When it comes to Ma Liang, I''m angry again.


    "How do you know it''s not from Ma Liang? Is it because you don''t trust him? "


    "Ma Liang has changed now. It''s not Ma Liang before. If he wanted to help in this matter, he would have helped for a long time. He doesn''t have to wait until now. I don''t have much hope either."


    On the spur of the moment, I wanted to tell Fang zhe what Ma Liang had said to me, but when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back.


    I still can''t make up my mind to talk about Ma Liang. It''s very important. Once it''s said, Fang zhe doesn''t know how fierce he will react. He can''t be distracted at this time.


    "You seem to have something to say?"


    "I''m a little hungry."


    "Oh, we went to eat, and I didn''t either." Fang zhe said, "go to eat baiweijia. You''ve been working hard for a while. How about the hot pot you like?"


    "No, it''s too late. I don''t want to get fat. Let''s go for a steak."


    "Don''t you like western food?"


    "Today I want to eat, mainly beef and hot pot compared to beef is not easy to make people fat."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    As a result, Fang Zhe''s phone rang when he just arrived at the western restaurant to order a good meal. He looked at the phone and said it was his mother.


    He went to one side to answer the phone and came back with a sullen look on his face. It was just that he tried to restrain himself.


    "Your mother must know that you fished me out, isn''t she happy?"


    "That''s not true. They are waiting for me to eat. I didn''t go there. She''s not very happy. It must be my sister''s idea again."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can go to dinner with them. I didn''t expect that they ate so late?"


    "Since I''m with you, of course I want to have dinner with you. I miss you very much. I often dream about you. When I''m separated from you in my dream, I will wake up suddenly. After seeing you, I feel at ease


    Originally in the heart many grievances, he so a few words down, my heart a soft.


    "It''s hard for you these days, and you have to be wronged. My sisters advised my mother to go back to Maya. My mother has agreed, and I can''t persuade her."


    It turns out that Fang Zhe is not happy because Mrs. Fang is going back to Maya.


    From the heart, it''s good for me, because Mrs. Fang is in Zhuhai. She doesn''t like my association with Fang Zhe. It''s always a kind of pressure for me. If she leaves, I''ll be more relaxed.


    But I know Fang zhe doesn''t want to let his mother go. He''s going to make a big show in Zhuhai City. If Mrs. Fang stays, he will feel more at ease. But if Mrs. Fang isn''t here, he''s worried about Mrs. Fang. If there''s a situation, he''ll have to go to Maya, which will certainly affect his work efficiency.


    "I''ll try to persuade her." I took the initiative.


    Fang zhe looked up at me in surprise, "why don''t you persuade my mother? Why? "


    "For you, why else." I said with a smile.


    "But..."


    "I know you don''t want her to leave, and I know she doesn''t like me, but I can persuade her with sincerity, in case I persuade her?"


    "How are you going to persuade her?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks. I can''t reveal that, but I''m confident that I can persuade my wife. When will they leave tomorrow?"


    "It seems that in the afternoon, my mother is still hesitating, but I''m worried that if you go to persuade her, what will she do if she says something unpleasant to hurt you?"


    "I''m thick skinned. I''ve been used to other people''s bad words for a long time. Don''t worry. I can stand it."


    At this time, the dish came up. Fang zhe took my steak and cut it into small pieces. Then he picked it with a fork and sent it to my mouth.


    "Is that too much meat? I''m not a child. Do you still feed me? "


    "In my eyes, you are my baby, I just want to feed you." Fang zhe insisted.


    I had to take it, then the second and the third.


    "Don''t you eat it yourself? After a while, your steak won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    "It''s OK. You eat well before I eat."


    I suddenly remembered an important thing, "by the way, that day I invited Ma Liang and them to drink. I met Lu Yan and Liu Muyun for dinner together. Later Liu Muyun had a private chat with me. He said that Lu Yan wanted to cooperate with him. Tiance fund provided funds, and Lu Yan was responsible for running the project. They developed the new area on their own to compete with you."


    Fang zhe listened to the action and paused for a moment. He said "Oh" softly.


    "How are you going to deal with it? If they work together, it''s more difficult to deal with it."


    "Yes, I was worried that they would join hands. Liu Muyun is a very rational person. He will definitely think about this kind of thing clearly. Before he makes a decision, I will take the lead and break their mind. As long as the project on my side gets up first, Tiance will not contribute any more. And now Tiance doesn''t trust Liu Muyun very much, so even if he agrees to Lu Yan, he will not It will take a long time to prepare, and I will be ahead of them to prove that they have no chance. "

 Chapter 227

    After eating, Fang zhe sent me to my residence, and he left in a hurry, because he had to see Mrs. Fang.


    After washing, I lay down to read the meeting book and went to sleep.


    Something happened in my heart. I couldn''t sleep. I kept thinking about who poisoned Mrs. Fang.


    The most suspicious person, of course, is Fang Zhi. She hates me the most and provokes conflicts the most. However, she has always been Mrs. Fang''s own daughter. It seems impossible to say that she will poison her mother. She can use other means to stir up conflicts. There is no need to use such extreme means.


    However, this is only analyzed according to the logic of normal people. It''s hard to say if you meet people who only seek their ends and do whatever they can.


    After thinking about it, I finally went to sleep in the early morning.


    The next day I got up and went to work in the company first. After dealing with some problems, I called Fang Zhe and said that I would go to see Mrs. Fang and I would persuade her to stay.


    "Yabao, are you sure you want to do this?" Fang Zhe is still very skeptical.


    "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll certainly do it. Don''t worry. I won''t ruin your business. I''m confident that I can persuade my wife to stay."


    "Of course I believe you, but it''s muddy water. If you don''t make it right, you''re not flattering. My mother hates you. My two sisters will attack you in groups. You have been wronged. I don''t want you to be wronged any more. "


    "That''s what I want to tell you. I have to see my wife alone. I can''t have your two sisters present, or I can''t do it."


    "This is no problem. My mother has to go to the hospital for review today. I''ll send her to the hospital myself. I''ll let my two sisters pack their bags at home. If they don''t go, you can see my mother in the hospital."


    "Well, that''s the decision."


    Half an hour later, I met Mrs. Fang in the hospital.


    The way she looks at me is not resentful, which makes me feel at ease. If I want to talk to her, at least she doesn''t hate me. If she hates me very much, she won''t listen to what I say.


    Fang zhe took an excuse to see the result, and Mrs. Fang and I were left in the ward.


    "What can I do for you?" Mrs. Fang''s attitude was still a little cold.


    "Do you believe I poisoned you?" I asked.


    "You didn''t do it. I haven''t been a fool. You sent me to the hospital that night. If you wanted to hurt me, you didn''t care about me at that time. I was already dead in that room. I know that you have saved my life."


    I breathe a sigh of relief. If she can say that, it will be easier for me to say the next thing.


    "And who do you think it is?" I asked.


    "I didn''t think about that. The police should find out. Can I help you? "


    "I hear you''re going back to Maya. I''ve come to persuade you to stay." I''m straight to the point.


    Mrs. Fang was a little surprised. She certainly didn''t expect that I would come to talk to her about this topic.


    "Why? Why did you keep me? "


    "Then I asked my wife, why did you choose to come to Zhuhai?" I asked.


    "Because Fang zhe wants to shift the focus of his career to this side, I want to cooperate with him to shift the focus of his life." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "Yes, Fang Zhe is about to start the" xingdecheng "project. It''s a huge and time-consuming project. It''s also a turnaround for Fang zhe after the long-term downturn of the group. If you leave at this time, he will not be able to work at ease, and he will feel guilty that he didn''t have filial piety to you, so he will let you go back."


    "It''s none of his business. He''s busy with work, and he really doesn''t have much time to take care of me. I went back to Maya, where his two sisters are, and they can take care of me."


    "But the two sisters also have their own lives. Most of the time, they can''t accompany you, can they? What''s more, you also said that Mr. Fang''s wish before he died was to return to Zhuhai City to provide for the aged. Don''t you want to fulfill his wish for him? You have just adapted to the life in Zhuhai. If you go back now and want to come back later, you have to adapt again.


    Besides, if you leave, I will be with Fang zhe again. Don''t you want to stop me? You have to stay and watch Fang Zhe, so that he can keep a distance from me, right? "


    Mrs. Fang looked at me with doubts in her eyes. "You know I don''t agree with you to be with Fang Zhe. Don''t you leave me to make trouble for yourself? Why are you doing this? "


    "Madame, do you want to hear the truth?"


    "Of course, who would like to hear lies?"


    I pause for a moment, "well, I am a person who has failed in marriage, so I have a sense of fear about marriage itself. Frankly speaking, I don''t want to remarry. Marriage without blessing will not be happy. It''s not that I believe in fatalism, but because marriage can''t get blessing, which means that there are some unreasonable factors, so I won''t force it, don''t you If you like me to marry Fang Zhe, I will not. But I like Fang Zhe. He is also good to me, so I want to be good to him. I hope he is all right. So I hope you can stay. As long as you are here, he will not be distracted and can work well. Only in this way can he complete his big plan and defeat other opponents. "Mrs. Fang listened quietly. After I finished, she didn''t make a statement immediately. She just looked at me. She should be guessing whether my words were true or false.


    "Is that what you mean?"


    I smile, "at this stage, I don''t have to perform in front of my wife. I''ve basically finished my words. Finally, I beg again. I hope you can stay. It''s very important for you to stay. You are very supportive of him to stay. "


    "Sometimes I don''t understand what kind of person you are. Sometimes I feel that you are very kind, but sometimes I feel that you are not so simple. Do you really don''t want to marry Fang zhe?" Mrs. Fang stares at me and asks.


    "If you don''t want to say that it''s fake, what Fang zhe can''t give me is not what ordinary men can give me. This kind of material and spiritual temptation works for me, because I can''t get rid of the secular world. I''m just an ordinary person, but I don''t want to get him and fight for it by all means. I''m living very well now, and I don''t have more thoughts Law, because I know that fate, this thing, is really not to fight


    Mrs. Fang sighed, "is it difficult for Fang Zhe to build a new project?"


    I nodded, "it''s very big. First of all, administrative examination and approval is a big problem. Basically, all departments have to pass before the project can be officially launched. Now Fang Zhe is still in the preparation plan. Maybe the initial stage has not been completed, and there are many difficulties behind."


    "That hasn''t added the pressure from the competitors. If the competition gives more pressure, it will be more difficult." Mrs. Fang sighed.


    Mrs. Fang knows better than I do how difficult it is to do a project.


    "Yes. A senior executive who used to work in the group has a strong background in Zhuhai. Now he has been kicked out by Fang Zhe. He has always been unwilling. He wants to unite other capital to fight against Fang Zhe. What kind of cruel competition will there be in the future? Now I don''t know. If you stay, Fang zhe will be able to work at ease, and you may also give him spiritual support. Moreover, you have many years of experience and experience I can also remind Fang Zhe that this is why I want to persuade you to stay. "


    Mrs. Fang was deep in thought. "Did Fang zhe ask you to say these words?"


    I shook my head with a smile. "Of course not. I volunteered. He is really good to me. I can''t do much for him, so I can do as much as I can. I want to do even a little for him, which will not disappoint my meeting with him. I''ve almost finished what I''m going to say. My wife has her own opinions on how to make a decision. I''m sure you''ll make the right choice. "


    "Well, I''ll think about you. Thank you, Suya. If you''re unmarried and better born, you''ll be the best daughter-in-law in our family." Said Mrs. Fang.


    I wry smile for a while, "Madam said, these are established facts, can''t change, I only next life efforts to reincarnate better, and then do Fang''s daughter-in-law."


    Mrs. Fang even laughed, "you child, you haven''t figured it out in your life, and you still think about the next life. Fang zhe has been gone for so long, so you can talk about it with me?"


    "It''s true, and I''m sure I can persuade you."


    "Really, why do you have the confidence to persuade me?"


    "Because I can understand a mother''s feelings, I can understand that you don''t approve of me being with him, and I can understand the others better. You are willing to do anything for Fang Zhe, so you will stay."


    Mrs. Fang''s eyes were red. "I''m such a son. Of course, I''m willing to do anything for him."


    Seeing that Mrs. Fang was moved, I knew that it was almost done.


    "Fang zhe has been there for a long time. I''ll see if he comes back."


    "Good."


    As soon as I came out, I saw Fang zhe standing there with the result.


    "Are you ready? What does my mother say? " He asked with concern.


    "I think it''s done. Madame''s eyes are red, which means she''s moved."


    "Did you say my mother cried? Great. I''m curious. What did you say? "


    "I''ll talk about it later. You go first. I''ll go."


    "Why don''t you just leave without saying hello to my mother?" Fang zhe reminds me.


    I think so. I should say hello before I leave.


    After entering the ward, Mrs. Fang asked about the result and knew that there was nothing wrong with it. Her expression was much more relaxed.


    "Madam, I''ll go first. My company has something to do."


    Mrs. Fang asked Fang Zhe, "what time is it? Is it time for lunch? "


    "Mom, are you hungry? Let''s go to dinner first?" Fang zhe immediately understood what Mrs. Fang meant.


    "If you want someone to go to Suya, you should arrange for them to have a meal before you leave. I''ll treat you to this meal. I''m getting better. Suya should take me to have something delicious." Said Mrs. Fang.


    The meaning is very obvious, that is to keep me for dinner, which is very obvious kindness. Of course, I want to give face.


    "Well, I''ll have a meal for my wife today. It must be very fragrant." I said with a smile.

 Chapter 228

    Mrs. Fang is recovering from a serious illness. Of course, she can''t eat too spicy and greasy food. So I went to a famous shop in Zhushi to drink old soup and eat some light dishes.


    Mrs. Fang was in a good mood. "These are all my favorite foods. Suya is very good at choosing shops. In the future, you will take me out to eat when you are free, and eat all the delicious food in Zhushi."


    "Mom, you''re not leaving?" Fang zhe asked excitedly.


    "I''m still thinking about it." Mrs. Fang said with a smile.


    "What else should I consider? If I don''t leave, I''ll stay and let me be filial to you. My father is not here. I can''t take care of you any more, and my father won''t forgive me." Fang zhe said.


    "But I don''t agree with you. What do you do?" Said Mrs. Fang.


    Fang zhe looked at me. This question is not easy for him to answer.


    "As long as your wife is in good health, what you say is what you say."


    "If I want to stay, you have to promise me a condition that I will have a grandson within two years." Said Mrs. Fang.


    This is too surprising. Fang Zhe and I thought we had heard it wrong. We looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "What? "No?" Mrs. Fang looked at Fang Zhe and then at me. "Which of you disagrees? Or do they both disagree? "


    "Mom, it''s not a trivial matter to have a baby. It''s only a legitimate couple that can have a baby." Fang zhe said.


    "Then you will get married. Don''t you love each other very much? Since you can''t be separated, let''s get together." Mrs. Fang said faintly.


    "Really? Mom, do you agree with us? "


    "If I don''t agree, are you not together? Don''t you have to be entangled all the time? Now I understand that if two people are determined to be together, others can''t be separated. Forget it, I don''t want to recite the name of this evil mother-in-law. I believe in Buddhism and chance. Since you are really predestined, let''s be together. "


    In fact, my love does not need to be recognized by others, but at this moment, my eyes are still red.


    "Thank you, ma''am." I said, controlling my emotions.


    "But my condition is that this year you have to get pregnant and have a baby next year. Do you agree or not? "


    Mrs. Fang''s request is very reasonable, but for me, I''m afraid I can''t do it.


    The doctor said before that I might be very little pregnant again, but now Mrs. Fang wants me to have grandchildren for her. How can I answer that?


    If I tell the truth, Mrs. Fang will not agree in any case this time. A situation that is not easy to get better will get worse, or even worse.


    "What''s the matter with you? With our family background, we can afford to have ten and a hundred. What''s your hesitation? And it''s time to give birth. Why don''t you agree? "


    "Yes, of course. Does mother like boys or girls?" Fang zhe asked.


    "All right. The last one is a man and a woman. A man can inherit the property of the Fang family. I like girls, too." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "Well, that''s the decision. Give your mother two grandchildren." Fang zhe should come down.


    It''s really contradictory in my heart. Fang zhe said it easily, but does it mean that you can have a baby? I can''t have a baby. He knows it. He knows it all the time.


    "And Suya? Or don''t you want to have a baby? " Mrs. Fang looked at me.


    I had to smile reluctantly, "pressure, but also busy with work, but also to have children."


    "Don''t say I''m old-fashioned, but for women, they really need to focus on home. Modern women can have their own career and realize their own life value, but if there is a conflict between the two, they can still focus on home." Said Mrs. Fang.


    I nodded again and again, "my lady''s lesson is that women should really put family first. I remember that."


    "That''s how it''s decided to have a baby?"


    I just laughed and nodded, a burst of bitterness in my heart.


    "That''s OK, then I won''t leave. Since it''s all decided, the Fang family can''t treat you badly. In this way, you''d better have a formal wedding. I''ll invite all the old relatives of Maya to come and have fun. The Fang family is a big family, and we can''t let you give birth to the Fang family in your name."


    Fang Zhe and I were stunned again. Is this a wedding for us, madam?


    "According to the concept of our older generation, it would be better for parents to manage the marriage of their children. You are busy with your work, so you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of the wedding. I''ll pay for it, I''ll prepare it. Of course, I''ll ask for your opinions on the specific forms and scenes. Our fangs haven''t had a wedding for many years. I''m going to have a big one. "


    Of course, I''m very happy. Mrs. Fang never accepted to hold a wedding for us. This change itself is surprising. Moreover, with her identity and style, if she does it herself, it will be a very grand and luxurious wedding.


    There should be no women who want to refuse a luxurious wedding. I am also vulgar. I also have vanity. I also want to get married in a beautiful way, even though I am a second marriage."No? You''re not talking again? I''m afraid I can''t do it well? " Asked Mrs. Fang.


    "Mom has seen so much of the world. It can be said that she has crossed more bridges than we have walked. We are glad to see you do it in person, but I am afraid you are too hard-working. I can''t bear it."


    "Yes, I''m very moved and happy that my wife can bless us. You can''t work too hard on this. We should do it ourselves." I also follow Fang Zhe''s words.


    "It''s settled. Fang Zhe''s marriage is also full of twists and turns. He wants to get married many times, but in the end he doesn''t really get married. This time, I don''t want to have another accident. I''ll get married honestly and give birth to two grandchildren for me. That''s what I want, and you should agree to it."


    Fang zhe looked at me and I nodded.


    "Well, it''s not urgent. When you get better, we''ll take our time. It''s just a ceremony. It doesn''t matter two days in the morning or two days in the evening. It''s not urgent." Fang zhe said.


    "Next week, I''ll start to plan from next week. Although it''s a wedding here, those old relatives of Maya are coming, so I''ll make arrangements in all aspects. I''m not in a hurry to let people eat, live and have fun. I''ll make preparations slowly. I have to invite a master with deep skills to see a good day. You young people don''t believe this, but I believe it."


    "Well, we all listen to my mother. My mother is the master. If it''s very difficult for you to give orders, we''ll do it. You can''t be tired. And now many professional wedding planning companies can let them do it. It''s very easy."


    But Mrs. Fang disagreed, "no, I''ll do it myself. When I was young, many of the weddings in the upper class of Maya were planned by me. You should believe in my ability."


    It seems that Mrs. Fang also wants to show her worth. It''s understandable that both young people and old people want to show their worth.


    "Well, in that case, thank you, madam." I''m happy to agree.


    After dinner, Fang zhe sent Mrs. Fang back, and I went back to the company myself.


    I feel like I''m going to fly in such a good mood that I''m so embarrassed that when I see every employee in the company, I want to say hello to them.


    It''s said that people are in a good mood at happy events. I''m in a good mood, and I''m very efficient in dealing with official affairs. I finish the work in two or three times, and then I sit in the office and begin to imagine my wedding with Fang Zhe in my mind.


    I don''t know how to describe my ecstasy. I didn''t find out when sister Juan came in.


    "I''ll go, boss. Is that evil?" Sister Juan held out her hand and shook it in front of me.


    "I know it''s your boss, but I dare to be so presumptuous and take my hand away." I said with a smile.


    "What''s going on? Why are you in a trance? How many times can I hear you? Also mouth with a strange smile, a pure sleepwalking appearance? It''s really scary, boss. " Cried sister Juan.


    "Well, I''m fine. What can I do for you? You can tell me if you have anything."


    "I had something to do, but seeing you like this, I can''t remember what I''m looking for you, what''s the matter with you, why do you sleepwalk in the daytime?" Sister Juan asked me with concern.


    I want to laugh. I was really sleepwalking just now. I don''t know how I became like this.


    But I don''t want to tell you that I''m going to marry Fang Zhe, because that''s just a promise made by Mrs. Fang. It''s hard to say whether she will change her mind after she goes back. If I disclose the news in advance now, and then Mrs. Fang will change her mind, I''ll be embarrassed.


    "Still don''t talk, start sleepwalking again?" Sister Juan reminds me.


    "No, Fang zhe came back, and then I was more happy, that''s all."


    "How happy are you when Mr. Fang comes back?" Sister Juan looks puzzled.


    "Of course, there are other things. Mrs. Fang also thinks that I didn''t do the poisoning, and then I''m more happy. Isn''t that enough?" I asked.


    "Well, that''s enough. You''re in a good mood. That''s a good thing. I''ll do something."


    "But are you really OK with me, or still can''t remember?" I asked sister Juan.


    "Basically, I can''t think of it. It shouldn''t be an important thing. If it''s an important thing, I''m sure I can think of it. I''ll tell you later."


    "Well, it seems that you are sleepwalking too. You can''t even remember what you want to say to me." I said with a smile.


    "Maybe this sleepwalking is contagious. I was infected by my boss." Sister Juan went out laughing and talking.


    The business to be handled is almost done. I decided to go to the factory below to have a look. Recently, there are too many things. I haven''t been to the factory for a long time.


    The result is ready to start, to call, is a strange number.


    I picked up the phone and said, "Hello, who''s calling?"


    "Suya, you slut, what have you done to my mother that she won''t leave? What do you want? "


    As soon as I hear the accent, I know it''s Fang Zhi.Although I was scolded by her, my first reaction was actually happy. This shows that Mrs. Fang really changed her mind and did not return to Maya. That means that my persuasion was successful.

 Chapter 229

    Since Fang Zhi came to me on his own initiative, I had to be angry with her.


    This woman has always been opinionated, despised others, unlimited self-esteem, I have long been bored with her.


    "Who do you scold?" I asked calmly.


    "It''s you that I scold! A second married woman wants to marry into the Fang family. You are dreaming


    "It''s really hard to hear. I don''t understand why a young lady from such a big family of Fang family has no basic education. Her export is slander. Where there''s a little bit of a young lady''s appearance, she''s just a shrew." I said with disdain.


    "What did you leave my mother for? What do you want? "


    "My wife is willing to stay, not forced by me, because she thinks I''m gentle and virtuous, and it''s better to stay, so he stayed." I said with a smile.


    "It''s shameless to be gentle and virtuous! You''re a fox, a shameless fox. " Fang Zhi scolded.


    "Tut Tut, I have no time to talk to a boring person like you."


    After that, I hung up and she called back. I ignored her.


    Just after Fang Zhi''s phone was hung up, Fang Zhe''s phone came in again. He said that he had read the information and it was very useful. Then he told me to leave work early in the afternoon. He and I went to see a jewelry designer to discuss the wedding ring.


    I still feel in a dream, I and he really want to have a wedding?


    "Yabao, what are you thinking? Why don''t you talk? "


    "Are we really going to have a wedding?" I asked.


    "Yes, it was put forward by my mother. It must be true. It''s rare for her to support us. Of course we have to do it." Fang zhe said.


    "But how can I feel so unreal?"


    Fang zhe chuckles, "what''s untrue? We''re together. We''re just having a make-up wedding. You don''t have to be too nervous."


    "I''m not nervous. I just don''t think it''s true. My company is almost finished. I can come back now. Where are you? I''ll find you


    I want to see Fang zhe all of a sudden. I don''t know why.


    "I''m still discussing the plan with the design team. The plan is to be submitted to the relevant department for review. It''s very important. I''ll find you after I''m busy." Fang zhe said.


    Listen to him busy, I did not continue to disturb him, quickly hung up.


    Originally, I wanted to go to the factory below, but I was worried that Fang zhe would suddenly come to me, so I didn''t go.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Fang zhe drove to the company and met me with the designer.


    He seems to be in a good mood, and the music in the car is light.


    "Fang Zhe, there''s one thing I''m still worried about."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m still worried about my wife''s side..."


    "You mean children?" Fang zhe guessed right after a while, which shows that he is also considering this matter.


    "Yeah, you know, the doctor said I''m unlikely to have another baby."


    It''s really a heavy topic. When I mention it, my heart will be affected.


    But this is a problem that we have to face and we can''t avoid it.


    "I''ll take you to see a doctor after all these things are done. If it can''t be cured in China, we can go abroad. If it can''t be cured in the west, we can see traditional Chinese medicine. You''re in good health and can''t have a baby." Fang zhe comforted me.


    "But if I just can''t give birth, it''s useless to see any doctor? So what? " I looked at Fang Zhe and asked.


    "Then we''ll secretly adopt one and lie that it''s our own." Fang Zhe is laughing.


    "I''m serious. Don''t laugh."


    Fang zhe immediately turned into a serious face, "I''m also serious, children will not affect our lives."


    "But how can we get through that, madam?"


    "Yabao, you''re too pessimistic. You''re not a fertility tool. You''re my Yabao. Even if you can''t have a baby, we can live a good life. We don''t need to raise children for old age. I just want to grow old with you." Fang Zhe is very serious.


    "But madam really wants a grandson. By the way, Fang Zhe, don''t you have a child? Why don''t you tell your wife? If you tell her that she knows she has a grandson, maybe she won''t force us to have a baby so much. "


    I just mentioned it casually, but Fang zhe suddenly changed his face.


    When I realized that I had touched his core secret, I quickly explained, "I didn''t mean to pry into your past. I just talked about the matter and rushed here. I''m sorry."


    "Yabao, I''ll explain that to you later, but now I don''t want to talk about it, and you should never mention it to my mother. I beg you." Fang Zhe''s face is dignified.


    "Well, I won''t mention it." I sighed.


    "Believe me, no matter whether you can have children or not, our marriage will be perfect and happy. If you don''t want to have children, we will give up directly. If you want to have children, I will take you to find famous doctors in all countries on the earth, who can always cure you."His sincerity moved me, I nodded, suddenly red eyes, quickly turned his head.


    Ten minutes later, we met a foreigner in the hotel. According to Fang Zhe, he was an Italian named Romeo, a senior designer of a top brand.


    They talk in English. Fortunately, my English is not very bad and I can understand it. But I usually don''t have the chance to speak English. My oral English is not good, so I dare not interrupt.


    After nearly half an hour''s talk, I heard Fang zhe tell Romeo that the design of the diamond ring should be based on the cherry blossom factor. As for how to integrate the cherry blossom factor into the design, Romeo should consider it by himself.


    The foreigner even agreed that he would incorporate cherry blossom into the design until Fang zhe was satisfied.


    After the talk, we left the hotel.


    "Don''t you invite foreigners to dinner?"


    "No, foreigners are different from us. Not everything has to be invited to dinner. Originally, it''s a work relationship. If they are invited to dinner, they will feel strange, so they won''t be invited." Fang zhe said.


    "Then why do you want to put Cherry Blossom elements into your wedding ring? What does that mean? "


    "Well, we can''t divulge the secret. We''ll talk about it later." Fang zhe said with a sly smile.


    "What''s more, Ma Liang and Wang Jun always call me Cherry Blossom sister, which must have something to do with you? What does that mean? "


    Fang zhe still refused to answer, "you will know this later. Now you don''t have to discuss it. When my plan comes out, you can have a look first and give me some suggestions."


    When he said that, I was worried. "By the way, when you say your plan is handed in, will Lu Yan use the relationship to let the relevant departments card your plan and not approve it?"


    "Yes." Fang Zhe''s answer was very clear.


    "Have you come up with a way to deal with it?" I''m more worried.


    "I will go according to the procedure. If I encounter obstacles, I will report to the higher authorities. Now the officialdom environment is not better than before. In the past, they can do whatever they want. Now they can''t be so unscrupulous. You don''t have to worry."


    "Although the environment has improved a little, I''m afraid there''s no good way if people keep dragging you. At least I can''t think of any good way." I shook my head and sighed.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a way. Sooner or later, these difficulties will have to be met. Only when these difficulties are solved in the process of meeting can our future development in Zhuhai not be limited." Fang zhe said.


    "Lu Yan won''t let you pass easily. I''m afraid there will be a fierce contest."


    "Yes, there will be, but I''m not a vegetarian. If the relevant departments abuse their power to maliciously veto my plan, or shirk responsibility for procrastination, I will even sue them. I don''t believe that Zhushi is the land of the Lu family, and I don''t believe that the Lu family can cover the sky with one hand. If they can really cover the sky with one hand, I will also force this hand away and let the sun shine down."


    Fang Zhe''s attitude is very firm. I see the spirit of not admitting defeat from his eyes. I believe that even if he is a thorn in front of him, he will fight his way.


    "I will support you anyway. If the whole world is against you, I also choose to stand on your side and be against the whole world. "


    Fang zhe said with a smile, "it seems that I have said that. I believe you. Don''t worry. I will defeat the Lu family."


    A week later.


    At noon that day, I was at work when I got a call from Ma Liang.


    I''m fed up with this man now. I don''t want to answer his phone.


    I didn''t answer, but he was fighting all the time, so I had to answer, "chief Ma, what''s your order?"


    "Are you in the company? I''m near your company. I want to have a meal for you. Do you have the honor?" Ma Liang said.


    "Sorry, I''m very busy at work today. I''m afraid I don''t have time to have dinner with Mayor Ma. Let''s make another appointment." I said coldly.


    "I knew you would refuse me, but I really have something very important to tell you. If you don''t invite me to dinner, you will regret it. You can tell me that this matter is related to the approval of Zhe Ge''s plan." Ma Liang said.


    As soon as he said that, I really had to consider having dinner with him. He is now the deputy district chief. I''m sure he will know the news for the first time. I have to face up to his demands.


    But I can''t change my words right away, so he will be more proud.


    "But I''m really busy. It will take me at least half an hour to make time. I wonder if the head of the horse district can wait for half an hour?"


    "No problem. It''s OK to wait an hour for dinner with a beautiful woman. I''ll wait for you." He agreed.


    "Well, I''ll contact you in half an hour. Fang Zhe is also in Zhushi. Shall we call him together?" I said.


    "That doesn''t need to. I want to have a chat with Mr. Su alone. Brother Zhe, I''ll have a drink with him another day." Ma Liang said.


    "Well, I''ll be busy first. I''ll call you when I''m finished."


    After I hung up, I lingered in the office for about an hour before I called Ma Liang.He has already made a reservation for the restaurant. Just let me go directly.


    The restaurant he ordered is not far away. It''s near the company. I don''t have to drive. I just walk for a few minutes.

 Chapter 230

    There is only one person in the box.


    After Ma Liang became the head of the District, he seemed to have some changes in his clothes. He wore a suit and took care of his hair. He was more particular and greasy than before.


    In the past, when Fang Zhe and I appeared together, he would stand up politely, but now it''s not the same. He sat firmly in his seat and looked up at me


    I moved the chair and sat down. Ma Liang asked the waiter to serve.


    "You seem to be more and more beautiful." Ma Liang said to me in a frivolous tone.


    "Thank you for your praise. When you are free, you ask me for lunch?"


    "In fact, I''m very busy, but as long as I can have dinner with you, no matter how busy I am, I''ll make time."


    "Then I''m really flattered. Don''t the head of the Horse District have something to say to me? Please say it."


    "Well, don''t worry about it. We''re talking about business before we start eating? It''s a wet blanket. "


    I laughed and had to sit patiently.


    "What have you been up to lately?" Ma Liang began to ask me again.


    Looking at his fat face and oily hair, I felt more and more uncomfortable. I didn''t even feel like talking to him.


    But I have to deal with it reluctantly, because I have to ask something from him.


    "Work and work, normal life, nothing to be busy with."


    "Has that case been solved?"


    I was stunned for a moment before I realized that he was talking about Mrs. Fang''s milk poisoning incident.


    I shook my head. "I didn''t ask. It''s the police''s business to solve the case."


    "The fat man is also true, oneself person also buckle, if I knew this matter earlier, I won''t let you suffer injustice."


    When he said that, I knew that he was trying to stir up the relationship between Wang Jun and me and make me have a bad opinion of Wang Jun.


    I wanted to tell him that it was the duty of the police. In fact, Wang Jun took care of me, but I didn''t say it.


    At this time, the dishes began to be served. Ma Liang ordered several dishes. It was a waste for two people to order so many dishes.


    And I bet he didn''t pay. I''ll pay for it later.


    Silent began to eat, although the restaurant looks good, but the food is not delicious, and I have no mood to eat, so eat a little, I put down the dishes.


    "Why not? Don''t you like these dishes? " Ma Liang looks at me.


    "I''m not very hungry. The horse warden should eat more."


    "You don''t have to call me Ma Liang all the time, or call me penholder just like brother Zhe."


    "It''s better to ask the district head to show respect."


    "Zhe Ge''s plan can''t be approved. It doesn''t pass in many aspects." Ma Liang said.


    I let out a whisper.


    "In fact, the planning book is very professional, but it''s just a little bit short." Ma Liang is laughing.


    My heart suddenly fire, he this smile is what mean, this is schadenfreude mean?


    I hold back the fire, "bad place, can change."


    "It''s no use. As long as you can''t pass it, you can''t pass it ten times. It''s not the planning book that''s bad, it''s the relationship between people." Ma Liang said.


    "So what Ma district chief means is that only people deliberately obstruct the project."


    "That can''t be regarded as a project. It''s just an idea of Zhe Ge. Zhe Ge is also a veteran. Of course, he should understand whether the project can be approved or not. It mainly depends on whether he has got through his contacts. Now he can''t pass the project approval. He still talks about the project." Ma Liang said with disdain.


    "So the project is not going to work?"


    "Of course, it can''t be done. Brother zhe thinks that the project can be set up if the plan and feasibility report are well done? He also thought too simply, unless the superior leader nodded and agreed, otherwise who dares to approve the project for him? "


    "Is it because of Lu Yan that the superior leaders disagree?"


    Ma Liang said with a smile, "I don''t know that."


    Of course, he was clear. He just didn''t want to say it, which made me even more disgusted with him.


    "The mayor of Ma said that he had something to say to me. What is he going to say? Is he going to tell me that Fang Zhe''s project has not been approved?"


    "It''s mainly about this. Besides, I miss you a little." Ma Liang said frivolously.


    I stood up, "do you dare to say what you just said in front of Fang zhe?"


    He saw me angry, but also a little flustered, "I''m just joking, you don''t take it seriously, we are all adults, joking is OK?"


    "I refuse to make such a vulgar joke. You are Fang Zhe''s brother, so I always have at least respect for you, but please respect yourself. If you come here today just to tell me about it, then I know. Let''s go." I''ll leave with my bag.


    "I mean, you should be clear that if I intervene, Zhe Ge''s project may have a turn for the better, but if I don''t intervene, the project can only live in Zhe Ge''s mind forever.""So?" My eyes are on him.


    "The key is not Zhe Ge, but you. I hope our communication has nothing to do with Zhe Ge. I hope we can keep a better relationship in private. I think you know what I mean."


    Of course I understand. To put it bluntly, he wants me to be his mistress and keep an unclean relationship with him. Then he will help with the fangzhe project.


    "What do you want me to do?" I asked.


    His eyes lit up. "You agreed?"


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do. What do I promise?"


    "You''re so smart. How can you not know what I''m going to do. If you promise, I''ll try my best to deal with brother zhe after you open your room tonight and wait for me to confirm our relationship. "


    "I''ll try my best, that is to say, even if you interfere, you may not be able to do it. Is that what I mean?" I said scornfully.


    "You can''t belittle me. If I intervene, this matter will have a turn for the better. Even if it can''t be done, I can still give you many benefits in other aspects. For example, now the district is preparing to build a batch of provincial brand products, your company is in our district, and I can help you build your brand into a provincial famous brand and become a key support partner For example, there will be many preferential policies. Isn''t that good? "


    "If you can help Fang zhe complete the approval of the project, I promise you, if you can''t, don''t look for me in the future." I said in a cold voice.


    "Promise me first, and I''ll try to find a way. There''s still a little hope. If you don''t promise, there''s no hope at all."


    "You can''t make up your mind about Lu Yan. Your position is too low. Just comfort yourself. Don''t rely on toads to eat swan meat. If you want to eat swan meat, go and approve Fang Zhe''s project. It''s a pity that you don''t have this ability, so don''t ask me again." I despise him.


    Ma Liang looked very angry. "You really look down on me. At least I''m a deputy district chief."


    "Deputy district chief, so what? You can''t make Lu Yan. You don''t even dare to provoke him. How dare you betray Fang Zhe and want to eat my tofu? If I let Fang zhe know about it, your legs will be broken by him. Do you believe it


    No matter how arrogant Ma Liang was before, as long as he mentioned Fang Zhe, he was obviously empty.


    "Brother zhe can''t play for long. He offended the Lu family. The Lu family won''t let him develop in Zhushi. He''ll be in bad luck soon. If you know the truth, leave him as soon as possible and follow me. I promise you won''t go to jail." Ma Liang said.


    "In prison, do you mean Fang zhe will be sent to prison?" I stare at Ma Liang and ask.


    "I don''t say that, but with the Lu family''s style, people who are against the Lu family basically have no good end. Anyway, it''s definitely impossible to get along well in the pearl market. So Zhe Ge just looks powerful now, and he''s going to collapse soon. You''d better find a way out for yourself, or you''ll have bad luck then. "


    "So you think so. It seems that I really have to find a way out."


    "That''s right. I''m kind enough to remind you. Although I''m not in a very high position now, I''m more than enough to protect you. When brother Zhe is out of luck, you will be involved because of your relationship with him. If there is no backstage, the Lu family will let you go?"


    "So you''re my best backstage?" I squinted at him.


    "Of course, I must be your best choice." He nodded for sure.


    I sneer, "you and Fang zhe are brothers, and then you are waiting for him to have bad luck. What''s wrong with him and make you hate him so much?"


    "I didn''t hate him, I just said the truth, and I always treated him as a brother, but the person he offended this time was too strong, and I couldn''t help him, so I had to think about the future for you."


    "Fang zhe treats you as a hand and foot, but you expect him to have bad luck every day. Ma Liang, you don''t deserve to carry shoes to Fang Zhe, let alone be his brother. If he has bad luck one day, I can accompany him to die, and I won''t find you as a backer. What are you, and you deserve to be my backer?" I pointed at him and swore.


    Ma Liang''s face changed greatly, and his expression became fierce. "You don''t want to toast or drink. You''re not a big yellow girl. You''re just a second married woman. I don''t know how many men have done it. Ma Liang is willing to do it for you. That''s to give you face. Otherwise, in my capacity, what kind of woman can''t I do?"


    I reached for the pickled cabbage noodle soup on the table and splashed it on his face, "go to hell, you shameless villain."


    He didn''t expect my surprise attack. He couldn''t dodge. He was splashed all over by me. He was full of sauerkraut and fine fans. He looked very embarrassed. I didn''t wait for him to react and turned to escape from the private room.


    Ma Liang''s curse came from behind, "I''ll fuck NIMA, you wait for me."


    After running out of the restaurant, I took a long breath of relief. I had been enduring it. Today, the bad breath finally came out, and I felt a lot better.


    But on the way back to the company, I can''t help worrying again. This time, I''m totally upset with Ma Liang. Next, he will definitely find a way to deal with me. How should I deal with it?Should I inform Fang Zhe of this situation?

 Chapter 231

    Later, I called Fang Zhe and asked him if he would like to have dinner together. He said he was still working overtime in the company.


    I know he must be upset about his project, so I bought some light food and went to the headquarters of Xingde in Zhushi to eat with Fang Zhe.


    Obviously, he had no appetite. After eating a little, he put it down and began to work again.


    Sitting behind the desk, Fang Zhe''s brow is locked, his face is dignified, and he is constantly drinking coffee, obviously feeling his anxiety.


    Originally, I wanted to talk to him about Ma Liang, but seeing that he worked so hard for the project, I put up with what he said.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door. I went to open the door. It turned out that it was Liu Muyun. It turned out that he was still in the company.


    "Is Mr. Su here? Shall I see you tomorrow? " Liu Muyun said.


    "If you have something to say, Suya is not an outsider. You can say anything." Fang zhe said.


    "Jason, I''m going to leave. Please approve it with you and the board of directors." Liu Muyun said.


    This surprised Fang Zhe and me. Is Liu Muyun really leaving Xingde?


    Fang zhe put down his work, stood up from his chair and motioned Liu Muyun to sit down.


    "Why so suddenly?" Fang zhe asked mildly.


    Liu Muyun gave a wry smile. "In fact, it''s not sudden. I have already mentioned to you that I may leave Xingde. This is the meaning of the board of directors of Tiance, not my personal meaning."


    "Who will take your place after you leave?" Fang zhe asked.


    "I don''t know at the moment."


    "I''m going to quit this project when I''m competing with Lu, as you say?" Fang zhe looks at Liu Muyun coldly.


    "I''m not sure yet. You know, I listen to the company." Liu Muyun''s answer was ambiguous.


    "So you see that the initial approval of the project is blocked, and you think I can''t beat Lu Yan, so you are ready to find your own way out?" Fang Zhe''s voice is colder.


    Liu Muyun sighed, "of course not. In your eyes, am I such a snob? Lu Yan and you are not in the same level of competition at all. He is less than one tenth of you in terms of overall situation and ability. He only relies on his senior official Laozi. I know this better than anyone. How can I think you are not his opponent? "


    "So you don''t want to leave, but your parent company wants you to stop staying in Xingde, Zhuhai?"


    "Yes, Tiance has always wanted me to fight with you for the control of Xingde in Zhushi. Now in this situation, they understand that I am defeated, so This is my punishment. " Liu Muyun said slightly embarrassed.


    "Did you really not receive the notice to cooperate with Lu Yan?" Fang zhe asked.


    "No, Lu Yan is just related. He is not a strong man. Tiance fund is also a famous investment institution and will not make decisions at will. So you can rest assured that you will not consider competition from us for the time being, and I never intend to compete with you."


    Fang zhe nodded, "now that the project is blocked, it''s really a difficult time for me. If you are in the company, you can take care of the company''s affairs, but if you are not there, I will lose my arms and have to run new projects. Can you stay and go later?"


    Fang zhe has always been proud of himself. Now he''s putting down his airs by saying that Liu Muyun should be retained.


    "Don''t you always want me to go?" Even Liu Muyun himself was surprised.


    "I never want you to go. You have a global vision. If you stay and help me, the success rate of the Xingde city project will be greatly improved. Kevin, I don''t want to compete with you. If we compete, we will lose both sides." Fang zhe said.


    This can be said to be a high evaluation of Liu Muyun and a face-to-face affirmation of the other party''s ability.


    "But I really can''t do it. You know, I have to listen to my adoptive father." Liu Muyun said in embarrassment.


    "What do I need to do for Tiance to let you stay?" Fang zhe asked.


    "I don''t know. Thank you for staying me. I always thought you wanted me to leave Xingde as soon as possible." Liu Muyun said with emotion.


    "You are the most capable professional manager I have ever met. My defense against you is not against you, but against the Tiance fund behind you. Tiance has always wanted to eat Tiance, you know, so I have always been on guard. I don''t want you to go now. I want you to stay and help me." Fang zhe said.


    "But Tiance asked me to go, and I had to. I had to obey the company''s arrangement." Liu Muyun said.


    "Well, I''ll take your resignation first, but I won''t approve it for the time being. You tell Tiance that the procedures are not finished yet. You are not only the representative of Tiance, but also the CEO of Zhushi Xingde. Tiance is also a well-known investment institution. Can''t you just transfer people away? In this way, we can delay some time. When the xingdecheng project is approved, Tiance will not let you go. "


    Liu Muyun pondered a little and looked up at Fang Zhe, "but can this project really pass?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Fang zhe asked."It''s not that I don''t believe you. Of course, your ability is first-class, but you also know where the resistance of this project comes from. As long as the Lu family doesn''t agree, this project will not pass. Now it''s just the initial examination and approval, and then there are the examination and approval of environmental protection and other units. It''s not good to have one less. As long as the Lu family does anything wrong in any link, the start of this project is far away. "


    Fang zhe doesn''t deny, "you''re right. The more so, the more I have to complete this project. The Lu family has always been a mountain on my head. As long as they are not defeated, Xingde''s real development in Zhuhai City is mostly Utopian, and I will overthrow this mountain."


    Liu Muyun sighed, "Jason, I don''t think I don''t believe you. If you want to talk about fair competition in the business field, no one we know is your opponent, but the Lu family has the power in hand. The influence of power is hard to crack. Do you have any method?"


    "I certainly have some methods, but at present I can''t tell you. Well, you can give me a month. If I can''t win the project in a month, you can go no later. I''m going to get married, and I have to be busy with projects, so during this period of time, you have to help me watch the company and let me concentrate on running projects, OK


    "Are you going to get married?" Liu Muyun looks surprised.


    "To be exact, it''s a make-up wedding. My mother agrees that Suya and I will have a wedding for us personally, so I may delay some time. During this time, you have to help us deal with the company''s affairs."


    "Congratulations." Liu Muyun responded very unnaturally.


    "Do you agree to stay for another month?" Fang zhe asked.


    "I''ll try to communicate with the head office. I hope you can find a way to solve the problem in the shortest time. I believe you can do it." Liu Muyun said.


    "Well, I believe I can do it myself. Thank you for supporting me."


    "Then I''ll go out first." Liu Muyun said.


    "Good."


    Liu Muyun stood up, took a look at me and said to me softly, "congratulations."


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I think there is obvious loss in his eyes. I hope it''s really my illusion.


    I quietly said thank you, Liu Muyun opened the door to go out, I think his back is a little lonely.


    Fang zhe continued to work. I went to make him a cup of coffee.


    I sat on the business sofa and watched him think seriously.


    A while ago, he had been away on business. He felt that he had lost a lot of weight, and the lines of his face were sharper. But his skin was still white, his eyes were still cold, and his noble spirit was always there. Now Fang Zhe is more beautiful or charming than the school grass in Zhuhai.


    And I''m going to have a wedding with him. It''s like a dream when I think of it. I want such a handsome man to have a wedding in public. Many people should be jealous of me, right?


    I have been staring at Fang Zhe, he suddenly raised his head, is on my eyes.


    "What are you looking at me like this? I have horns on my head? " Fang zhe asked.


    "There are no horns, but they are handsome." I''m crazy to say.


    "I know." He replied shamelessly.


    "Mr. Fang is not polite at all. He is so narcissistic." I said with a smile.


    "It''s called a sober understanding of self, not metamorphosis. Metamorphosis is that you know you are a pig, but mistakenly think you are a peacock." Fang zhe said seriously.


    I can''t help but be happy with this metaphor.


    "If you wait, I''ll be busy for a while, and we''ll go home together." Fang zhe said.


    "No problem. It''s early anyway. You''re busy." I said cleverly.


    "Well." Fang zhe lowered his head and went on with his work.


    So I continued to sit quietly and enjoy the handsome guy, while the handsome guy continued to work quietly. He would frown, think about everything, and knock on the keyboard. His working appearance was very charming.


    He finally finished his work and stretched out, "I''m a little tired. Let''s have a drink."


    "When you''re tired, go home to take a bath and sleep, and drink?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "It''s still early to go home. Drinking a glass of alcohol can stimulate people''s inspiration and eliminate fatigue. We haven''t drunk alone for a long time." Fang zhe said.


    "Well, I''ll have a drink with you." I answered gladly.


    After driving out of the company, Fang zhe asked me where to drink. I thought, "let''s go to Zeng Ru''s place to drink. It''s good to take care of her business."


    "She''s a nightclub. Shall we go alone?"


    "She also has some common lounges, quiet ones. She doesn''t have to go to nightclubs. I''ll call her now and ask her to arrange a place for us."


    "All right, but we have to pay. We can''t have a treat." Fang zhe said.


    "It''s certain that you are the big boss. Of course, you are the one to buy it. Of course, I''ll eat and drink." I said with a smile.


    "OK, it''s my honor to invite beautiful women to drink. You should contact the place first." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    I called Zeng Ru, and she arranged a quiet place for me, but it was a little bit too far away. She was in other stores and asked me to go there directly and report her name."Miss Zeng is really a legendary woman. If I have a chance, I will ask her some questions." Fang zhe said suddenly.

 Chapter 232

    The environment of the saloon arranged by Zeng Ru is very good. It is not as noisy as her other shops. Fang Zhe and I can drink quietly.


    Although Fang zhe seems to be calm and calm, I know he is under a lot of pressure.


    The project of xingdecheng is his masterpiece. The board of directors and shareholders also have great expectations for the project. The higher the expectations are, the greater the disappointment will be. Once the project is not implemented for a long time, the board of directors will start to question it, and the prestige that it is hard to establish will gradually disappear.


    For the company itself, this project is also very important. Under the rule of Lu Yan, the company''s performance has been declining for more than a year, and no new growth point has been found. If xingdecheng project is implemented, it will be a rescue for the development of the company, and Xingde of Zhuhai City will certainly present a new atmosphere.


    However, if the project fails, it will make things worse for the company. Zhushi Xingde may have a greater decline, or even a crisis.


    Under the weak light, the lines on Fang Zhe''s face are much softer. He looks up and drinks a lot of wine. "The environment here is good. It''s suitable for you to drink, too."


    "If I drink too, who will drive?" I asked him.


    "When ah Zhan comes out of the movie, he can come to pick us up. We don''t have to think about driving."


    "Well, I''ll have a drink with you."


    At this time, two girls on the table not far away are looking around and giving directions.


    It''s needless to say that Fang Zhe''s face attracts girls. It''s estimated that if I hadn''t been here, people would have killed her. After spending a long time with Fang Zhe, I''m used to it.


    "The two girls over there are looking at you. Would you like to go and greet them?" I asked with a smile.


    Fang Zhe is under too much pressure. I want to make the atmosphere more relaxed and make him under less pressure.


    "It''s not convenient for you to go there, or you can avoid it and see if they will come?" Fang zhe looks serious.


    "I''ll go. Did you notice the two girls looking at you? You dirty wolf I''m very angry.


    "I''m not blind. How can I not see what you can see? What''s more, I can see it even more if it''s me. " Fang Zhe is right.


    "Well, I understand. If I wasn''t there, you might have jumped on it?" I gave him a white look.


    "They''re coming up." Fang Zhe is still calm.


    "Shameless." I murmured a curse.


    "But even if they come up, I will not pay attention, because in my eyes, you are the best, you are the only one."


    Now Fang Zhe is more and more eloquent when he talks about this kind of love story. Sometimes I can''t resist it, but I still like to listen to it.


    The atmosphere has almost been adjusted. I want to talk about the business. I want to talk about what Fang zhe has been holding in his heart.


    "Xingdecheng project can''t pass the preliminary examination. Do you have any idea? Even if the project is successfully approved, there will still be approval from various departments. It can be said that there are many difficulties. I''m a little worried. "


    "It''s said to come out to drink and relax. Why do you get into business again?" Fang zhe raised his glass and touched me.


    "I know it''s in your heart. Even if you don''t say it, it''s real. It''s better to talk about it with me. It''s more comfortable in your heart."


    Fang zhe pondered for a moment, "Yabao, you know, I''m not likely to act impulsively. When I was planning to do the super project of Xingde City, I thought that the Lu family would block me. I''m not a fool. How could I not think of it?"


    "Yes, I know that. I know you are prepared, so I ask if you have any way to deal with it."


    "Yes, but I have concerns." Fang zhe finally tells the truth.


    This is similar to what I guess. Fang Zhe is definitely not a fish belly. He must have a way to fight back, but this method is either risky or costly, so he has been hesitating.


    "Can you talk to me or not?" I looked at him and said.


    "Of course, I can say anything to you, and I can only say it to you."


    I looked at him and didn''t speak. I was waiting for him to say.


    "As you know, I used to get close to Lu Zishan. Many people think that I got close to Lu Zishan because I wanted to get close to her and then her father, but on the contrary, I got to know her father first, then her and Lu Yan. As for those so-called marriages, that''s what Lu Zishan''s father meant."


    "I thought you first met Lu Yan, then through Lu Yan you met his senior official Father, and then approached Lu Zishan."


    "No, it''s true that Lu Yan and I had a good relationship when we were studying abroad, but actually we had known each other before we studied abroad. Lu Yan''s father and my father had known each other for a long time."


    "So what does this have to do with the project?"


    "Yes, of course, the reason why I delegated power to Lu Yan is also because of the relationship between the two companies. I also know that in the early stage of the development of the enterprise, Lu Yan''s background can bring great benefits to the growth of the enterprise, so many people think that I used Lu Yan to develop the company, and then abandoned him, abandoned the Lu family, so I was countered by the Lu family."I nodded, "yes, many people think so. Many senior executives in the company have always had opinions on this matter, because they think that you have taken advantage of the Lu family''s relationship, and then turn away from others."


    "But this is not the case. In the past few years of Luyan management company, Zhushi Xingde has delivered a lot of benefits to the Lujia family. Of course, it can also be understood as mutual benefits. The benefits to the Lu family are absolutely beyond your imagination, and many of these benefits are directly related to the head of the Lu family. I have evidence in my hand, but they don''t know. "


    I understand a little bit, "so if you threaten with these evidences, the Lu family will only compromise? But if that is the case, the conflict with the Lu family will further worsen. Once the Lu family works hard, all their powerful political resources will be used. It may be a dead end. What are you worried about? "


    "Yes, you''re very smart. You''ll understand as soon as I say it. But if Lu Jiade gets involved in the scandal, it will be the result of a lot of scandals. For example, if Lu Jiade gets involved in one project, it will be the result of a lot of scandals Fang zhe said.


    "So the best way is to form an interest group with Lu. That''s why you planned to marry Lu Zishan. If you marry Lu Zishan, your two families will become one family. Naturally, those gray secrets will never come to the surface."


    Fang zhe did not deny that, "yes, but now I have fallen out with the Lu family, and I can''t marry Lu Zishan. I insist on kicking Lu Yan out, on the one hand, because he wants to take away my company, on the other hand, because I no longer want to use the relationship between the Lu family. A listed company can''t always rely on power to develop, which is unhealthy."


    "But they hold on to you. Once you don''t cooperate with them, they will take advantage of their power to punish you. If you take out their old men and turn them upside down, if they fight back desperately, it''s hard to say who will survive."


    Fang zhe looked up and took a sip of wine. "Yes, that''s where I''m in a dilemma. After all, I''m just a businessman. My task is to develop the company, make shareholders profit, and make employees get more salary. So I don''t want to fight with others. That''s why I can''t make up my mind."


    "Can I have my opinion?"


    "Of course, you''ve always been very assertive, and your opinions certainly help me." Fang zhe nodded.


    "I don''t think you can deal with the chief Lu at this time. His position is too high, and it''s too risky for you to throw out the evidence of his original sin. Once you can''t bring him down, you can''t have a foothold in Zhuhai. I''m afraid all the people related to you, including me, can''t have a foothold."


    "Yes, so I have always been worried, because the risk is really great, and even if he is knocked down, he has other remaining parties. I''m afraid those remaining parties hiding in the dark will always fight against me, and I can''t prevent them from throwing hidden arrows at me."


    I sighed, "so this is a puzzle that has no solution?"


    Fang zhe said with a smile, "I haven''t told you all the time. I''m just afraid that you should worry. You don''t have to worry. Some things can always be solved."


    "Does Lu Jiazhi know that you have evidence against them?"


    "I don''t know, but I can''t guess why the chief Lu has been in the officialdom for so many years. That''s why he didn''t force me to death. He has been waiting for me to take the initiative to find a settlement with him." Fang zhe said.


    "Then you take the initiative to find him, let him let you go, and you won''t publish his evidence." I said.


    Fang zhe smiles again, "he is such a high-ranking person, once I threaten him, he will hate, and then he will find the right opportunity to take me down, so once I show that I have evidence in my hand, in fact, I will turn against him."


    I think so. It''s really troublesome.


    "Don''t worry. If you wait, there may be a turn for the better. There is really no way to solve it. When it''s time to turn over, you have to turn over completely. I believe there are still more senior officials on the top of the land chief. Someone can cure him."


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Fang zhe raised his glass with a smile, "you really don''t have to worry too much. None of the successful projects I have done has no difficulties. Behind every success, there are thorns all the way. Resistance is normal. Life is like this. Don''t mind."


    He is quite open-minded. I feel at ease when he says so. Then I think, what can I do for him? What do I need to do to share his worries?

 Chapter 233

    When Fang Zhe and I got slightly drunk, Zeng Rulai came. She came from other stores.


    Zeng Ru in the evening and Zeng Ru in the day are very different. They have exquisite makeup and gorgeous clothes. Every detail is very good. There is a touch of beautiful color between the eyebrows and eyes. They are really gorgeous and beautiful.


    This should be the first time Fang Zhe and Zeng Ru really meet. I also solemnly introduce, "Fang Zhe, Zeng Ru."


    Fang zhe nodded and said politely, "nice to meet you.".


    "Mr. Fang is really a dragon and Phoenix among the people. Isn''t sister ya so captivated?" Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    I gave her a white look. "Where am I going? Don''t talk nonsense


    "I was fascinated by her." Fang zhe said seriously.


    "Ah, it''s a show of love in front of me. OK, I''ll take the dog food. By the way, are you satisfied with the environment and drinks here? You are all my distinguished guests. If you want to have any bad experience, you must feed it back to me. I''ll ask them to rectify it. If you have any requirements, you can also put forward them. " Zeng said.


    "It''s very good. The environment is good. It''s very suitable for drinking. There are many beauties. For some men, it''s very useful." I said with a smile.


    Zeng Ru glanced at Fang zhe with a smile. "Some men are really outstanding. You can''t blame other girls for their greedy eyes."


    Fang zhe nodded seriously, "Miss Zeng is right. I agree with her very much. Miss Zeng really understands."


    I glared at him, "Mr. Fang, how much color have you got? Do you want to open a dyestuff workshop?"


    Zeng Ru smiles brightly, "two are really immortal couple, let a person envy, but really have no what request?"


    "Yes." Fang zhe said suddenly.


    "Oh? Please, Mr. Fang


    Fang zhe said slowly, "my request is that although I know you and Yabao are good sisters, we are here to spend today. You can get a discount, but you can''t get rid of it."


    I looked at Fang Zhe in disgust. "Does Mr. Fang think too much? Did someone say that he wanted a discount? Is that wishful thinking? "


    Zeng Ru laughed, "I can satisfy this request, but today is the first time that you two come here alone to drink. How can I treat you this time? Well, you can''t help coming next time."


    "We''ve agreed that if we come here to drink, we must pay for it. Next time you invite us, we won''t pay for it."


    But Zeng Ru still insisted, "both of you are the leading businessmen in Zhuhai City. It''s my honor to come to my small bar for a drink, and I have to accompany you to have a few drinks, which also costs money. It''s too ugly."


    "Well, we''ll treat you to a drink today. It''s just that the place is chosen by you, so we have to pay for it. If we don''t pay for it, we''ll be sorry to come next time." I insist, too.


    "Well, it''s not a lot of money anyway. It seems stingy to fight any more. Today you''ll give me 20% off. You''ll buy me a drink." Zeng Ru finally agreed.


    So I served the wine again. It was once like a nightclub. Naturally, I had a lot of wine. Anyway, I was afraid that I couldn''t accompany her. Fang zhe had drunk a lot before she came, and I''m afraid I couldn''t accompany her any more.


    Zeng Ru seemed to see my worry, "rest assured, sister ya. We''ll have a good time. I won''t get you drunk."


    I put my hands together and said with a smile. "Thank you for your kindness."


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Zeng Ru looks more gorgeous. Suddenly, she feels that she is a woman suitable for living in the dark. At night, she seems to have an indescribable charm.


    "I''ve heard from Yabao that Miss Zeng has a very wide range of contacts. The information that Miss Zeng helped to get last time is very precious. I''d like to thank Miss Zeng here. I respect you." Fang zhe raised his glass.


    Zeng Ru also cheerfully raised his glass, "Mr. Fang is not polite. I''m also very helpful. As for the wide communication, there''s nothing I can do. I''m a nightclub man. All the guests come here. I''ll get to know some of them. Let Mr. Fang laugh."


    "By the way, Xiao Ru, there''s one thing I''d like to ask you." I cut in.


    "Go ahead, sister ya."


    "Do you hear any news about the Xingde city project we are working on?"


    Zeng Ru looked at me and then at Fang Zhe, as if he had scruples.


    "Miss Zeng is well-informed. She must have heard some news, but I don''t mind if she says so." Fang zhe said.


    "Well, I did hear that I don''t care about these things. It''s only because I know that sister Yajie has something to do with this project that I noticed. I know that this project is very difficult. There should be a lot of resistance. Some people say that this project can''t be completed. Of course, I don''t believe it. I believe Mr. Fang has the ability to do it. "


    Zeng Ru was very cautious in his speech, for fear that it would upset Fang Zhe.


    Fang zhe didn''t speak, he didn''t show any displeasure, and he was not such a mean person.


    "What is the basis of those who say this? He must not be talking nonsense. He must have said some other reasons I asked.


    "Men like to blow when they are drunk, especially in front of women, so they can''t believe all their words. They need some screening and filtering to get some useful information. He means that there are leaders above who approve of the project, so the people below dare not criticize it. But in fact, the people below want to approve it, because the project itself is very big. For the direct leaders of the jurisdiction, the project is a political achievement, but they can''t help it if they hold on to it. "Fang zhe nodded, "what Miss Zeng said is completely accurate. The news you heard is not nonsense. The fact is such a situation."


    "I don''t know much about business, especially the big business. I don''t really understand. I''m afraid I''m wrong." Zeng Ru is still very cautious.


    "Xiao Ru, in your opinion, how should we deal with this matter now?" I said tentatively.


    The reason why I ask is that since she can hear such news, the person who disclosed it will also disclose other information, and some information may be used.


    Zeng Ru waved his hand, "I really don''t know, but what I heard from that person was that if the Lu family were involved in this, the project would go smoothly. Without the participation of Lu''s family, it would be very difficult to do so. "


    Then she quickly added, "of course, I don''t believe that there must be more than one way to solve anything. I believe Mr. Fang can have a better way to solve it."


    Fang zhe laughed. "Miss Zeng is too careful. I won''t get angry because of these comments. Difficulties do exist. I''m in a dilemma. I haven''t thought of a way to break the situation. That''s the truth."


    "Well, Mr. Fang is a magnanimous person, but I''m also telling the truth. Mr. Fang must have other ways to solve these problems. If I hear the gossip about this project in the future, I will tell ya Jie at the first time. I''m a nobody. If I can do something for Ya Jie and Mr. Fang, I''m very happy and honored."


    Zeng Ru has always stressed that she is a nobody, but in fact, in my opinion, she is not a nobody. She is a very influential person in the world of Zhushi. Although her social status is not high, and even in the eyes of some people, she is inferior or even inferior, she is really influential. She can do a lot of things that we can''t do It''s easy to do.


    After another chat, I saw that it was almost time. I motioned to Fang Zhe, "Mr. Fang can pay the bill. It''s late. We have to go back."


    After checking out, Fang Zhe and I went out of the bar. Gao Zhan was waiting there.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Zhan and Yang Yu stand beside him with a happy face.


    Fang zhe said that Gao Zhan went to the cinema, but I didn''t expect that she went with Gao Zhan, so are they together?


    "Mr. Fang, sister ya." Yang Yu greets Fang Zhe and me with a sweet face.


    "Why are you two together? Was it a coincidence on the road? " I asked deliberately.


    "No, we''re going to the cinema together." Yang Yu said shyly.


    "So are you in love?" I asked with a smile.


    "No, we''ve all seen the top part of the movie. Now we''re going to see the sequel together." Gao Zhan explained.


    Yang Yu is obviously dissatisfied with Gao Zhan''s rush to explain. She gives Gao Zhan a white look, "Why are you so excited? Ah Jie didn''t ask you. You don''t have to talk. I''ll explain it to ah Jie. "


    Gao Zhan was choked and not angry. He opened the door and let us get on the bus with a plain look.


    "Ah Zhan, Yabao and I are going to have a wedding recently. Although my mother is doing it, the old man is old after all. I don''t want her to spend too much energy. You may have to do some things." Fang zhe said.


    As soon as Fang Zhe''s words stopped, Yang Yu exclaimed, "Wow, are you going to have a wedding? How can I hear that now? Gao Zhan, you can not reveal such an important matter to me! "


    "I know, brother. I''ll go and ask my wife tomorrow. If there''s anything I can do, I''ll try my best to do it." Gao Zhan responded.


    "Sister ya, is it that other people know about it and keep it from me?" Yang Yu is still very dissatisfied.


    "No, it was just decided, so no one was informed. Now you know." I said with a smile.


    "Am I going to be a bridesmaid?"


    Yang Yu is really straightforward, and she also recommends her bridesmaids.


    She said so, I didn''t mean to refuse, "OK, but you''re young and beautiful. Can''t you compare me with this old woman?"


    "What do you mean, sister ya? Are you still an old woman? You look like me, OK? Anyway, I want to be the bridesmaid. I won''t give it to sister Juan. " Yang Yu said.


    "Sister Juan didn''t say she wanted to be a bridesmaid. You''re confident in your appearance, so you offered yourself." Gao Zhan said faintly.


    "What do you mean? Do you have a problem with my appearance? " Cried Yang Yu.


    "No, No." Gao Zhan quickly admits his advice.

 Chapter 234

    The next morning I went to work. I found that sister Juan and Yang Yu were waiting for me in my office.


    I instantly understand, this is Yang Yu told sister Juan about my wedding, two people together to find me trouble.


    They first pretended to report their work, and then quickly turned to the topic. Sister Juan coughed, "was Yang Yu drunk last night? She even called me to say that the boss is going to have a wedding. I said it''s impossible. If there is such a big wedding, how can the boss not tell me? The boss has always said that he treats me as a sister. "


    This may sound polite, but in fact, there is a clear sense of blame. Just pointing to my nose and scolding me is not enough.


    "It''s just an idea, and it''s Mrs. Fang''s meaning. You know, my relationship with Mrs. Fang has not been very good all the time. Mrs. Fang proposed to hold a wedding for us, but actually I don''t have the bottom in my heart, so I dare not tell you. I''m afraid Mrs. Fang will go back on her promise. Isn''t it a joke?"


    "But our relationship is not the same. We are sisters. We said that there is no secret. Even if Mrs. Fang really repents, sister Juan and I will not laugh at you." Yang Yu said, looking at sister Juan for support.


    "Forget it, the boss has the boss''s difficulties. Just make it clear. We''re happy for you, too. But let''s make it clear. On the day of your wedding, you and I will have a holiday. We''re going to join in the fun." Said Sister Juan.


    "That''s for sure, you are my best sisters. Even if it''s a big thing, you have to come down and attend my wedding."


    But I added, "but it''s not settled yet, because as you know, Fang Zhe is busy with the project of Xingde city. It''s still unknown when he will have time to hold the wedding."


    "Is that project still not approved? Is it the Lu family again? " Yang Yu said urgently.


    "Yes, according to Zeng Ru''s information, it was the Lu family who held the matter down. Without the Lu family''s consent, the project would not have been completed." I said anxiously.


    "Does Mr. Fang have any counter measures?" Asked sister Juan.


    "Yes, there are, but there are great risks. It''s hard work with the Lu family. If not, Fang zhe can''t stay in Zhuhai, so he doesn''t want to take too much risk. He has a lot of concerns." I''ll tell you the truth, too.


    Sister Juan is an understanding person. She can understand it as soon as she hears it. "If Mr. Fang fails, the Lu family will fight back. Lu Yan and Lu Zishan are already very difficult to deal with. If Lu Yan''s senior official father is added, the threat of power is enormous. I''m also worried about Mr. Fang."


    I nodded, "yes, so now it''s very tangled. Fang zhe can''t give up this project. As a last resort, he has to use the last move."


    "What kind of move is that?" Yang Yu asked.


    They are not outsiders, so I will not hide, "Fang zhe has been dealing with the Lu family for many years. When Xingde group first opened a subsidiary in Zhuhai, it used the Lu family''s relationship to transfer interests to each other."


    "So Mr. Fang has something to do with the Lu family, right?" Yang Yu asked.


    "Yes, but Lu''s head is in a high position. To take out the evidence itself is to take risks. Once it is taken out, there are only two results, bringing down the Lu family. The other result is that the Lu family did not fall down. Then the Lu family madly used all resources to fight back. Mr. Fang and Xingde group are afraid that they will not be able to gain a foothold in the Pearl City." Said Sister Juan.


    Yang Yu said, "what should we do? If we don''t do the Lu family, the Lu family will have to work on the project. If we can''t do it, we will have bad luck. It sounds like a dilemma. "


    I shook my head, "so tangled, there is no better way."


    "Is there a possibility that if you find someone bigger than Lu Zishan''s father, you can finish the project without offending the Lu family?" Yang Yu said suddenly.


    Sister Juan and I looked at each other and laughed bitterly. "It''s not easy to talk about. Lu Zishan''s father is very high. Looking at the whole country, there are no more than 100 people who are higher than him. Where can I find someone who is higher than him to help?"


    If Yang Yu thinks about it, she doesn''t speak.


    After chatting for a while, we worked separately. There have been many things these two days. Today we have to work overtime again.


    Two days later in the early morning, I just fell asleep when I received a call from Zeng Ru.


    She had never called me at this time. Now she called suddenly. I guess something happened.


    I cleared my throat and answered the phone, "Xiao Ru, what''s up?"


    "Sister ya, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. I just heard that your project has been approved? Is the project ready? "


    As soon as I heard it, I woke up a lot. "Who did you listen to? Fang zhe didn''t tell me about it? "


    "It was said by a key person. It should be true. I''ve been trying to help you inquire about the progress of this matter, so I''ll ask anyone who may know. When I get the result, I want to call to confirm with you to see if it''s true."


    "I haven''t heard from Fang zhe yet. What did the key figure say?" I asked."He didn''t know very well. Anyway, the top suddenly let go. He thought the project was very important and played a great role in promoting the economic development of Jiangxin District, so he asked the people below to approve it. That''s probably what he meant." Zeng said.


    "OK, I see. I''ll ask tomorrow. If I get the exact information tomorrow, I''ll call you back. Thank you, Xiao Ru."


    "You''re welcome, sister ya. I''m happy for you, too. So I can''t help calling so late to ask. Go on sleeping. I''m ready to go home." Zeng said.


    "Well, I have a meeting tomorrow, so I won''t talk about it. I''ll make an appointment when I have time."


    "Good night, sister ya."


    After hanging up, I couldn''t sleep myself.


    So came to the study, Fang Zhe is still working overtime, brow locked, heart is very heavy.


    Hearing the news, Fang zhe raised his head, "why don''t you sleep? Did I affect your sleep? "


    "No, I just received a phone call from Zeng Ru. She said that she heard inside information that your project has been approved."


    Fang zhe stood up and said, "really? But I didn''t get any news. I just discussed this with the team today. The relevant departments didn''t refuse, but they are still delaying and prevaricating. I was just thinking that I couldn''t do it, so I directly asked the head of Lu to have a showdown. "


    "Is it possible that the chief executive of Lu has figured it out by himself? So it''s approved? "


    "No way! I know the Lu family too well. They can''t compromise themselves. Now they hold my throat. How can they let go easily? " Fang zhe shook his head.


    "What''s the situation now? Is the news false? Zeng Ru shouldn''t cheat me. Did someone else cheat her? "


    Fang zhe paced back and forth for two steps. "It should be true. Although she doesn''t have much contact with us, I can feel that Miss Zeng is a very pragmatic person. It''s none of her business. She doesn''t have to lie to make us happy. It''s not good for her."


    "Is that someone else who cheated her?"


    "It''s impossible. The person miss Zeng inquired about must be the one she thought reliable, otherwise she would not ask."


    "That''s true, but you said the Lu family couldn''t compromise. How could they suddenly change their attitude?"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe something happened inside the Lu family? It''s hard to say that there are some experts who help in secret. " Fang zhe shook his head.


    "Well, all in all, it''s a good thing. If the project has been approved, that''s good."


    "If it''s approved, I''ll get the news tomorrow. If it''s approved, I don''t have to fight with chief Lu, so that we can go to the wedding safely."


    "I hope it''s true."


    "I think it''s true. Go to bed first. Don''t be too late." Fang zhe reminds me.


    "Don''t you sleep yet?"


    "I have something else to think about. You go to sleep first, darling. Go to sleep soon." Fang zhe picked me up, went back to the bedroom, put me on the bed, pulled the quilt to cover me, and then went back to work.


    Although I forced myself to sleep, in fact I couldn''t.


    Thinking about the fangzhe project, I don''t know how long it took to sleep.


    When I wake up, it''s already dawn, and Fang Zhe is not around.


    When I got up, I found that the light in my study was still on. I pushed the door in and saw Fang zhe lying on the desk asleep.


    I wanted to cover him with a blanket, but I was afraid to wake him up. So gently out of the study, began to prepare breakfast after washing.


    I made breakfast, and Fang zhe finally came out of the study.


    "How can you sleep on your desk? If you are sleepy, go back to your room."


    "I''m thinking about the next step of the project, and the wedding. Later, I didn''t know when I fell asleep, and I had a dream. I had a good sleep." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "I''m going to have breakfast. I don''t know when I can get the exact information today. Is the project really approved?"


    "I should be able to know after I go to work. It''s not urgent. I think it should be a real approval, so I began to think about the next step."


    "That''s great. Heaven has eyes to solve this big problem."


    "I always think that this is a person with great strength who is secretly assisted by an expert. I can''t figure out who it is." Fang zhe said.


    "Why are you so convinced that someone is helping in the dark?"


    "Because the people in the project team are communicating with the leaders of the relevant departments these two days, we have basically thought about all the ways, but they just can''t get through. Moreover, the attitude of the leaders is quite firm, and obviously they have been clearly instructed by the Lu family. Now that they suddenly change their attitude, someone must have given them pressure, which is greater than the pressure given by the Lu family, so he said They decided to approve so soon.


    If this is not the case, even if they approve it, they will try their best to delay and embarrass us to prove that their previous judgment is right. Otherwise, they suddenly approve it, won''t they beat their own face? ""That''s great. Who can be more influential than the Lu family? Can you exert more pressure than the Lu family? "


    "I don''t know." Fang zhe shook his head.

 Chapter 235

    At noon, I received the news from Fang Zhe that the project plan was approved, and we can do the next work!


    No matter what causes the current situation, this is absolutely good news. I am very happy to hear it.


    Fang zhe said that in the evening, he would have a meeting with the team in charge of the project, and then have a dinner together. He would go home later.


    I told him to go ahead and leave me alone.


    After calling Fang Zhe, I called sister Juan and Yang Yu to share the good news with them.


    Of course, both of them were very happy, especially Yang Yu. She was so happy that she said, "great, it''s still a success, it''s still a success!"


    Only sister Juan was more calm, "isn''t it that this matter is more difficult, now it''s all over again? How did you do that? "


    "I don''t know. The first thing Zeng Ru heard was that it was done. Fang Zhe and I still don''t know how it was done. But according to Fang Zhe''s analysis, it was someone who helped in the dark. That''s why it was done."


    "Which expert, such a cow, can release more energy than the Lu family?" Sister Juan really understands people, and then comes to the point.


    "I don''t know about this. Even Fang zhe doesn''t know, and I don''t know which kind-hearted person has done it. Fortunately, it passed. Otherwise, Fang Zhe is going to have a tough fight with Lu."


    But Yang Yu murmured to herself, "the official really has so many advantages?"


    "What are you nagging about, Miss Yang? Of course, Guanda has many advantages. Many things can only be accomplished with the help of power. Otherwise, so many people want to be an official? " Said Sister Juan.


    "Well, I understand now." Yang yure has some thoughts. She feels very strange today.


    "Eh, how do I feel that Yang girl seems to know who is helping, and she looks like she knows the inside story?" Said Sister Juan.


    Yang Yu quickly waved her hand, "no, how can I know, sister Juan? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Naturally, I don''t believe that she will know, but interestingly, she looks very flustered, which makes me feel like I really know who is helping.


    But this idea was soon dismissed. At that time, I didn''t think about it seriously.


    "Shall we celebrate?" Yang Yu asked.


    "Yes, I''ll treat you to dinner, and then go to Zeng Ru''s for a drink. How about this arrangement?" I asked Yang Yu.


    Of course, Yang Yu agreed, "well, well, Mr. Fang, they are coming, too?"


    "You don''t want to ask Mr. Fang, you want to ask Mr. Gao, do you?"


    Yang Yu did not admit, "no, this case itself belongs to Mr. Fang, so I thought Mr. Fang zhe would come. It has nothing to do with Gao Zhan."


    I don''t believe it either. "Come on, who can''t see your careful thinking? But today Fang Zhe is going to have a dinner with the team, and I really can''t come, and I''m not going to call Gao Zhan. I just want to get together with some women. I really appreciate Zeng Ru''s help in this matter, so I must invite her to dinner and be happy together. "


    "Well, it''s not Gao Zhan. He''s dull and boring. I don''t want to call him either." Yang Yu said.


    Sister Juan and I looked at each other, showing disdainful expression, "this fake is unbearable."


    Yang Yu herself couldn''t help laughing, "the two sisters are too skinny to let people tell the truth?"


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. That''s all. Let''s have dinner together tonight. Let''s go and get busy first." I said.


    After Yang Yu and Juan left, I continued to work.


    At noon, I think Zeng Ru went to bed and got up, called her, told her that the project passed was true, and then asked her to have dinner together in the evening.


    She readily agreed, and then offered to invite us to her shop for a drink.


    I asked her what she wanted to eat, and she said with a smile that if there were no special distinguished guests, of course, she would go to eat baiweijia hot pot, which has not been eaten for a long time.


    I said that for those women, there are no distinguished guests. For me, your sisters are the most distinguished. No one else in the world is more distinguished than you.


    Zeng Ru laughs very happily, says that is good, in the evening eats the hot pot together.


    After work, I went to the hot pot shop with Yang Yu and sister Juan. As soon as I got to the door, I met Yang Yu''s car and went into the shop jokingly.


    When the dishes came up, everyone poured the beer. Zeng raised his glass, "let''s toast to sister ya. Congratulations on her approval of the project."


    I said with a smile that it was Zhushi Xingde''s project, not my project, but I still want to thank my sisters for their care and help, and we did this together.


    After three rounds of drinking, sister Juan asked Zeng Ru, "Xiao Ru, you are well-informed. Do you know who is secretly helping Mr. Fang get their project approved?"


    "I don''t know, let alone I don''t know. The key people I contacted didn''t know who was working, but it was rumored that it was the leader of Beijing. As for which leader, I don''t know." Zeng said."If it''s pressure from the capital, it''s reasonable." Said Sister Juan.


    "In a word, it''s a good thing to pass. If I get any other news, I''ll let you know as soon as possible." Zeng said.


    "Well, thank you, Xiao Ru. Here''s to you." I raised my glass and laughed.


    "Sister ya, don''t be too polite. You look up to me. I''m very happy to do something for you." Xiaoru said with a smile.


    We continue to eat, drink and eat, talking and laughing, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Fang Zhe.


    Fang zhe said on the phone that when Mrs. Fang arranged for the wedding scene in the hotel, I had to ask for my opinions on some details. Let me go. Mrs. Fang is at the hotel now and let me rush there immediately.


    Since Mrs. Fang is waiting there, I dare not neglect her. I''ll take a taxi immediately after I make it clear with sister Juan.


    At the door of the hotel, some staff in work clothes came up and led me in.


    But I didn''t see Mrs. Fang. The staff said that Mrs. Fang was tired and was drinking water in the rest room.


    I went to the rest room. As soon as I entered the door, I suddenly felt that I was strangled by someone from behind. Then a towel with a pungent smell covered my mouth. I suddenly had difficulty breathing. In a few seconds, I fainted.


    When I woke up, it was dark in front of me. I didn''t know where it was. My hands and feet were tied and I couldn''t move.


    At this time, I heard a cough, not far away from me in the corner, the cough is a little familiar, "who''s there?"


    "Suya, it''s me."


    I was surprised. It was Mrs. Fang''s weak voice. She was tied up.


    "Ma''am, are you bound by them? What''s going on? " I''m in a hurry.


    "I was in the hotel to decorate the wedding scene for you. I couldn''t make up my mind in some aspects, so I called Fang Zhe and asked him to ask you to come over. Before you arrived, I was suddenly attacked by two people. They put some medicine on the towel and put it on my mouth, so I fainted." Said Mrs. Fang.


    It seems that what happened to her and me is the same. We were kidnapped in a planned way.


    "Are you all right, ma''am?" I asked anxiously.


    "I''m ok. I don''t know who I am. I have any grudge against my Fang family. Is it for money or something else?" Said Mrs. Fang.


    Although I don''t know who started the kidnapping on us now, my first intuition is that the kidnapping is not for money. I still don''t know what it is for.


    "It''s all right, madam. Take it easy. Fang zhe will come to save us." I comfort Mrs. Fang.


    "It seems that everyone inside is awake and talking?" Then there was a man''s voice outside.


    Then the rolling door was pulled up and the light came in. It turned out to be a small garage.


    Two men came in, smoking, one with a beer in his hand.


    There is a switch in the corner. When they turn on the switch, the light of the white weaving lamp in the garage comes down. The eyes used to the dark suddenly feel uncomfortable and tingling.


    After getting used to it, I saw two men, I didn''t know them. They were tall, very strong, with fierce eyes. I knew they were not good people.


    "Who are you? What do you want? " Mrs. Fang snapped.


    "Shut up, old lady. Will we tell you who we are? Alzheimer''s disease. " One of the men swore.


    "How much do you want? Call my son and he will give it to you. Don''t be embarrassed." Mrs. Fang also calmed down.


    "We are obedient to people. We don''t want money, just people. Be honest, or I will kill you. " One of the men swears.


    They don''t want money, which is the same as my previous judgment. These are not ordinary kidnappers. They have a conspiracy.


    The two men swearing out, pulled down the shutter door, and the garage was dark again.


    "Suya, what are we going to do now?" Mrs. Fang asked me.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Fang zhe will come to save us. Since they have tied us up, they will definitely make an offer." I said.


    "But they say they don''t want money. What do they want?" Said Mrs. Fang.


    "Since they don''t want money, they must want to get other benefits, otherwise they won''t tie us."


    "Is it about the project of ajelong?" Said Mrs. Fang.


    Mrs. Fang and I thought of going together. I also think it has something to do with that project.


    "I think it''s possible that this project has not been approved before, but yesterday, the leader suddenly agreed to approve it, so these people rushed to bind us. I guess they want to force Fang Zhe to give up that project."


    "Ah Zhe is a dutiful son. He knows that I have been tied up. He will redeem me at all costs. I have done him harm." Mrs. Fang sighed.


    "Don''t say that, ma''am. There is no connection. We are a family. Of course, we should share difficulties."

 Chapter 236

    Then Mrs. Fang coughed again. She seemed very uncomfortable.


    It suddenly occurred to me that she had a heart disease and had just been admitted to the hospital not long ago. She may not be able to recuperate from her wedding. The air in the garage is very dirty and humid. After staying here for a long time, I am worried that Mrs. Fang will not be able to bear it.


    "How are you, ma''am?"


    "I Fortunately, my chest is a little stuffy. "


    I was more worried when I heard that. Her chest was a little stuffy. She must have had a heart attack.


    "Somebody, somebody." I yelled.


    The rolling door was pulled back from the outside. "What are you arguing about? Want to die or something? "


    "Mrs. Fang has heart disease. Let her go. No matter what you want, Fang zhe will agree. Please."


    The two men looked at each other, "this can''t do, without the boss''s order, we can''t let people go, be honest, don''t make a big noise, disturb our brother''s drinking mood, kill you!"


    "Call your boss. I want to talk to him. I have something important to say to him. If you don''t convey my words, you will also be responsible in the future." I said in a cold voice.


    "I grass, our task is to tie you up, this is successful, but also bear the responsibility of wool?" One of the men swore.


    "Your boss wants you to bind people, not kill people. Mrs. Fang has a heart attack. If she has an accident, you will become murderers. Are you irresponsible?"


    They looked at each other again, "would you like to call the boss?"


    They discussed it and went out to make a phone call.


    After about half an hour, someone came in again. This time, there were three people. In addition to the previous two, there was another man wearing a mask and hat.


    The man in the mask and hat came up to Mrs. Fang and lit her face with a flashlight. "What medicine do you want to take?"


    This voice is a little familiar! I''m sure I''ve heard it!


    Mrs. Fang said the name of a foreign medicine, which should be the medicine she usually takes.


    Then Mrs. Fang added, "this medicine is imported. It''s not sold in ordinary hospitals, only in my family."


    "I can''t get the medicine at home." Said the man in the mask.


    I looked at his figure and listened to his voice, and I was sure who he was.


    "You let Madame go. I know who you are." I said in a cold voice.


    The man suddenly turned around and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I know who you are. As long as you let madam go, I won''t say it."


    "I can''t let her go."


    "You have to let her go. She''s the Baroness of Maya. If she has an accident in Zhuhai, it may escalate into a diplomatic incident. If it gets serious, it will be subject to strict investigation. You can''t afford the risk. You''ve tied us up just to threaten Fang Zhe. You can use me to threaten Fang Zhe. You don''t have to kill your wife. She''s in poor health. If she doesn''t get treatment in time, there will be problems. Please let her go. I promise you anything. "


    The man did not speak, as if thinking.


    "You tie an old man here. If anything happens, Fang zhe will take revenge. Fang zhe will use all his resources to get revenge. I''m afraid you know better than me. So even from your point of view, you should let the sick old man go." I went on.


    "Well, I can put one of you, but the other must die. Which one of you will die?" The mask man said.


    "Me, of course." Mrs. Fang and I said almost at the same time.


    "Oh, it''s very affectionate. Is it the old to die or the young to die?"


    "Of course, I''m going to die. I''m old and sick. It''s time to see the Buddha. You let Suya go. She hasn''t been through yet. She''s not a member of the Fang family. The affairs of the Fang family have nothing to do with her. If you let her go, I''ll take care of anything."


    Mrs. Fang''s words really brought tears to my eyes. She didn''t like me very much, but at the critical moment, she was worthy of being the baroness.


    "What''s your opinion?" The mask man asked me.


    "I''ve made it very clear that the old man is old and ill. If you don''t send her away in time, there will be a great possibility of an accident. Moreover, she was discharged a few days ago. If you leave her, the final result will be unimaginable. So don''t talk about it any more. You can send her away now."


    "Well, since you''ve decided to die, I''ll help you, blindfold them and take them to the river." Mask man ordered.


    Then Mrs. Fang and I were blindfolded and took out of the garage. The air outside felt much better. Soon we heard the sound of water and insects. We should have arrived at the river.


    "Take off their cloth." The mask man ordered again.


    In front of the hazy moonlight, we are really in a big river, just don''t know where the river is."Just throw one of you into the river, and I''ll let the other go. Only one of you can leave alive." The mask man said.


    "I don''t know." Mrs. Fang and I said together.


    "Suya, you promised to give me a grandson. Your promise has not been fulfilled. You can''t die. I don''t agree with you to die! You are irresponsible. You are young and have a lot to do. What''s the point of your death? " Mrs. Fang snapped.


    "Madam, I can''t let you die. If you''re gone, I don''t have the face to live to see Fang Zhe. On the contrary, I don''t have any relatives in this world. It''s nothing to die."


    "Why don''t you have family? Fang Zhe and I are all your relatives. You live so well, give me a grandson, and I''ll die underground. "


    "Well, don''t argue. Since you can die for Fang Zhe''s mother, you can go to die. As long as you die, I''ll let the old lady go." The mask man said.


    "Madam, tell Fang Zhe to be careful..."


    Before I said anything, my mouth was covered by the man who had been staring at me, and then suddenly pushed me into the river.


    I plundered into the water and fell sharply. The darkness and cold quickly flooded me. I saw the appearance of death. It was so dark that I couldn''t see any light or any hope.


    After a few swallows, I don''t know anything.


    But I was miraculously alive again, and I woke up again.


    Maybe this is fate. Last time I fell from the high bridge with Fang Zhe, I didn''t die. This time, Yama is not ready to accept me.


    I opened my eyes and found myself in a small room.


    There is moonlight outside the window. You can see clearly the situation in the room. The walls of the simple room seem to be built with cement bricks. I think it should be a temporary shed or something.


    It''s very quiet all around. I can still hear the call of night birds. I have the illusion of being in the mid level villa. But I know this is not the mid level villa, because the house is very rough.


    My hands and feet were not limited. I got up and was ready to open the door, but it was locked.


    The door is not very big either. There is a big crack. Looking out through the crack, you can see a fire in front of the house. Someone spread some hay beside the fire and fell asleep on it.


    When the wind came in, I shivered with cold, and then I found that my clothes were wet.


    By the way, I was pushed into the river, the clothes must be wet, but why did I come to the mountain again? Was I rescued from the river?


    I started banging on the door. There was a dog outside, which made the dog bark.


    The barking of the dog startled the two people sleeping by the fire. One of them kicked the other, "go and have a look. It must be the woman who woke up."


    Another person is also willing to get up, should be sleeping comfortably, "wake up on the wake up chant, his mother, anyway, the boss has gone."


    Neither of them got up, so I had to lie on the bed again and cover it with the quilt.


    As a result, at dawn, my clothes were almost dry. I also had a cold, my nose was stuffy, my body was soft, and I didn''t feel strong.


    At this time, the door opened, a man also knocked on the door, "get up?"


    I answered and quickly turned over.


    Just want to get up, feel dizzy to turn, completely stand unsteadily, had to fall down again.


    When people outside saw that I didn''t move, they called again, "get up for breakfast. If you don''t come out, I''ll come in. The boss won''t let me in. We can only call you outside."


    I had to answer again, but I really couldn''t get up. I was seriously ill.


    The two men finally couldn''t help kicking the door open, "Why are you still so tender? Can''t you hear me when I call you up?"


    And then one of them found out that I was wrong, "red face? It''s bed wetting. Excuse me? "


    "How is Madame?" Asked me weakly.


    "It''s just the old lady. Let it go. It''s OK. If you want to eat or not, get up and don''t stay in bed. "


    "I''m sick. I''m dizzy. I can''t stand steadily. I need some medicine to reduce my fever."


    "Oh, so much trouble?"


    One of the men reached over and tried my forehead. "I have grass. It''s really hot. It seems that you have to go down the mountain to buy medicine for her. I''ll watch her here."


    "Damn, why me? Why don''t you go?" The other won''t do it.


    "By the way, isn''t the boss coming today? Let him buy some medicine. You call him and say."


    "Why do you want me to fight again? Why don''t you fight?" The other one''s on again.


    "Well, well, I''ll fight. I''ll fight. You don''t like what you''re told to do. What''s the matter?" The man swearing out to make a phone call.


    "I want water, warm water." I stood up and said.


    "There is no warm water, only cold water. Do you like it or not?" The man threw a bottle of mineral water impatiently.

 Chapter 237

    I didn''t eat all the time and felt weaker and weaker. I had to try to eat a few biscuits to replenish my energy.


    At noon, I heard a car coming.


    The door opened and the mask man came in with a thermos bottle and a plastic bag containing a tablet.


    "Take the medicine." The mask man said, "don''t you know who I am? Get up and have a chat? "


    I tried to get up and lean against the head of the bed, but my head was so heavy that I had to keep pulling.


    "Why are you doing this?" I asked with my head down.


    "Do you really know who I am?"


    I coughed twice. "What I''m good at is listening to people''s voices, and remember that when you say a word of peace, I feel familiar with it. When you say the second sentence, I know you are Ma Liang. How do you hate Fang zhe? How can you do such a thing? You are a leading cadre in the district. How can you do such a thing? "


    Ma Liang reached out and took off his mask. "I thought you couldn''t recognize me. Since you recognized me, I don''t have to put it on anymore."


    He opened the plastic bag, took out the pills from it, found a disposable cup, poured hot water out of the thermos, and handed me the pills.


    I reached for it and threw it in my mouth.


    He took a bottle of mineral water, poured some cold water into the cup, made the water temperature reasonable, and then handed me the water.


    I took the pills in water and drank three glasses of water at a time. I have to drink more water so that I can recover as soon as possible.


    After taking the medicine and drinking the water, I turned over and continued to lie down without paying any attention to Ma Liang.


    He didn''t bother me either. He opened the door and went out.


    I fell asleep again soon, and finally I was choked up. I have to go to the toilet.


    When I get up, I feel that my head is not so dizzy. I think the fever has subsided.


    I opened the door and saw the sun outside. It hurt my eyes.


    Ma Liang disappeared. The two men were playing with their mobile phones at the door. When they saw me go out, they pointed to the right, "the toilet is over there. There''s no flushing. Make do with it."


    The toilet is a kind of dry toilet. It is a big pit with several pieces of wood on it. It is convenient for people to squat on it. It''s very strong, but I can''t help it. It''s the only way.


    There was no place to wash hands after going to the toilet. I saw a basin under the eaves with water. I used to wash it and went back to sleep.


    Wake up again, it''s afternoon again.


    It''s still a little soft, but I feel much better, my brain is clear, my hands and feet are strong, and my stomach is hungry.


    I went out of the room, and the two men were playing cards. They should be bored to the point of collapse.


    When I came out, the two men immediately warned, "you can move around this room, but you can''t leave our sight."


    After observing, I found that it was really on a high mountain, but there were many temporary houses and some rusty machinery. It can be roughly judged that it was a mining site, but now it has been abandoned.


    Even the roadside connecting the mountain is covered with weeds, which shows that the mine has been abandoned for a long time and no one has come.


    There is only one way down the mountain. Other places are barren forests. There is no road at all. It''s a good place to imprison people. You don''t need to tie your feet, because you can''t run away. Once you run away, they catch up with you by motorcycle before you get to the foot of the mountain. Anyway, there is only one way. You can''t fly away without wings.


    I went over to watch them play poker, and they looked at me, "do you want to play together? fight against landlords? It''s so damn boring in this place. "


    I shook my head. "I''m hungry. I want to eat."


    "The meal hasn''t been delivered yet. I have to bear it. It won''t be delivered until after dark."


    I had to go back to the room and lie down. I chewed a few biscuits and drank a few glasses of water. I felt full.


    But this time, I couldn''t sleep in any case, and I didn''t dare to sleep any more, because I slept too much and my head hurt.


    I went out of the house again, and saw the sunset all over the sky, the mountains as beautiful as Dai, which made me feel relaxed a lot.


    The two men were making trouble in the next room. There was a quarrel from time to time. I went to the small window and saw that they were making the bed. They were all clumsy and insulted each other, but they couldn''t make it well.


    I pushed the door in, said let me come, I help you shop.


    Although I seldom do housework now, I used to do this kind of thing often, so I was quite familiar with the business. I made the bed tidy after a few times.


    They started to make a fire outside again. It was autumn. It was cold at night, and the wind was strong on the mountain, so they needed a fire.


    "How long are we going to stay here? Hasn''t Fang zhe agreed to your terms yet? " I asked two men.


    "We don''t know. We all listen to the boss."


    "Is Ma Liang your boss? Do you know his true identity? "


    "We don''t need to know his real identity, we just need to know that he has money for us. And give us freedom. It''s the best boss"What do you mean? Before that, didn''t you have freedom? "


    "We have committed a crime and have been locked up in the detention house. The boss fished us out. Do you understand?"


    Another man took him with his arm. "What the hell are you talking about? Do you want to go in again?"


    "What are you afraid of? She''s still under our control. She''ll be able to fight back."


    I nodded, "the elder brother is right. I''m a weak girl. Under your control, I can''t fight against heaven. You don''t have to be afraid of me."


    The fire started. I found a place to sit down and bake with them.


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger. I feel my face is burning. I step back again. At this time, there are stars in the sky. It''s very beautiful.


    On the way up the mountain, there was a light on. The two men were happy when they saw it. "The food man finally came. You go in and hide."


    I didn''t dare to resist, so I had to go into the house and hide. Soon a motorcycle came and left.


    Then I heard them calling me to have dinner outside. I opened the door and saw that they had put the meal by the fire. There was no food, just a pot of potatoes, roast meat and rice.


    Chopsticks are disposable, I served half a bowl of rice, sandwiched some potatoes, eat slowly.


    After eating, I went back to my room. One of the two men stayed behind to guard me by the fire, the other went to sleep next door, got up in the middle of the night, and changed to another to guard by the fire.


    And two men who just came out of the detention house on this barren mountain, in fact, I was a little scared. So I didn''t sleep well all night. I didn''t go to sleep until dawn.


    When I wake up, I feel that the fever is almost gone, and then I find Ma Liang is coming again.


    This time he brought a lot of nutrition, including milk, bread and fruit.


    Most of all, he brought me toiletries.


    "You are a big boss. You are used to living a good life. Are you not used to it? Anyway, you have to be patient and stay here for a few days. Just say what you need and I will let them send it to you." Ma Liang said.


    "Let''s talk." I said calmly.


    "Well, eat first. This is the wonton I bought from the town. It tastes good. Eat it quickly." He handed me a lunch box.


    I took it over. It''s been a long time, but it''s better than last night''s meal.


    Ma Liang called the two men, "you go for a walk, come back in the afternoon, ride this motorcycle, don''t make trouble."


    The two men cheered and rode away.


    "The same question, why do you do it?" I asked Ma Liang.


    "I was forced. You know, I just took the post of district chief. How could I want to do such a thing to affect my future? You know how much risk I took."


    "Who can force you to do such a thing?" I asked, staring at him.


    "You can guess." Ma Liang sighed helplessly.


    "Lu Jia? Is the Lu family going to kidnap us? And why? "


    "You''ll know later." Ma Liang said.


    I sneered, "you and Fang zhe have been brothers for so many years, but you have tied up his woman and old mother. You are a real brother. I admire you. You are really cruel. Are you not afraid that Fang zhe will let Gao Zhan burn your house?"


    "I have to, and I don''t want to, but what the Lu family wants me to do, I can only follow their orders."


    "Oh, I see. Your district chief, who was carried up by the Lu family? I said, how can you rise so fast? It''s near your thigh. So you become a dog of the Lu family. You have to bite whoever he asks you to bite. Is that right? "


    "I took the post of district head because of the help of the Lu family. You are very smart, but I''m not their dog. I was forced."


    I shook my head. "Tut Tut, just because the Lu family helped you get a promotion, you kidnap for their family. Do you know that this is a criminal offence and that you are going to jail? Don''t you know that?"


    "I was going to jail originally. It was the Lu family who helped me get rid of the prison disaster and promoted me. Of course, I have to obey them. You won''t understand. Anyway, if you cooperate well, I won''t embarrass you. Fang Zhe and I are brothers for many years. I promise you can live."


    "The Lu family saved you from prison. What did you do before? Are you corrupt? "


    "You don''t have to ask. In short, you should cooperate well and don''t want to run away. It''s several kilometers from the road at the foot of the mountain and more than 20 kilometers from the nearest village. This road is built for the mine, and there are few people and cars, so you can''t escape."


    I nodded, "I understand. If I could escape easily, you would have tied me up, but you tied me up and kept me in prison. What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? You''ll understand after a while. You can''t blame me for this. You can only blame you and Fang zhe for provoking the Lu family. I''ve already reminded you not to offend the Lu family. You just don''t listen to me. You have to fight against the Lu family. Now it''s really right to force this situation.""The Lu family took me as a threat and asked Fang zhe for conditions? No, the people of the Lu family are always cunning. They will not admit that they have something to do with kidnapping, so they will not do so. "


    "If you don''t understand, you don''t have to think about it. Then you will understand. I don''t want to. All these things are done by you." Ma Liang said.

 Chapter 238

    It was getting dark, but Ma Liang didn''t mean to leave.


    I''m a little alert. Ma Liang didn''t harass me before. Now it''s just me and him on the mountain. I''m worried that he will do something bad to me.


    I took an excuse to go to the toilet, sneaked into the abandoned house nearby, and found a knife used by the workers who used to live there. The knife was rusty, but it was enough for self-defense.


    I went straight back to the house with the knife, got into bed, and then sat cross legged with my back against the wall, with the knife beside my leg in the quilt.


    Ma Liang followed and sat by the bed.


    "Anyway, I''m sorry for you and Zhe Ge." Ma Liang said with his head down.


    I would not believe his hypocritical words. I gave a cold hum in response.


    "As you know, there are always times when people can''t help themselves, so should you?" Ma Liang said.


    "Of course I have, but I''m not as hypocritical as you. I''m a brother to Fang Zhe in front of me and stab him in the back. It''s called self-help, it''s called despicable."


    Ma Liang shook his head. "I know you won''t understand. Once you do something, you can''t go back. If you have an afterlife, you can be brothers with Zhe Ge."


    "I haven''t lived in my life yet. What else can I say about the next life? You can cheat the ghost. Besides, what can''t be turned back? If you let me go now, won''t you turn back?" I sneer.


    Ma Liang suddenly laughed, "no wonder brother zhe dotes on you so much. You are really smart. At this time, you want to rebel against me and let you go. In fact, I''ve been very polite to you. If it''s someone else, you can still live to this day? "


    "Do you know why the Lu family asked you to do such kidnapping? You are a leader at least. They can find those gangsters to deal with such a thing, but he wants you to do it, doesn''t he just want to bind you? If you think about it, you are all involved in the kidnapping case. In the future, you will always be under their control, because they have too much control over you. You can''t call back your head. "


    "You are absolutely right. I understand that, but I have no choice. I have no choice." Ma Liang sighed.


    "If you let me go, it''s a choice? You and Fang zhe have been brothers for so many years. As long as you admit your mistakes, Fang zhe will forgive you when things are not out of control. You also know that Fang zhe has the strength to fight against the Lu family. If you want to get rid of the control of the Lu family, isn''t it the best choice to bring down the Lu family? Take down the sword that hangs on your head, and you''ll have a good sleep, won''t you


    The horse was in a daze and laughed again.


    Then he clapped his hands and said, "well, if I wasn''t for Ma Liang, I would have been moved by you. I''m really a dangerous woman, but I''m Ma Liang. I won''t be convinced by you in a few words. I''m not that naive, I''m not that stupid. "


    I also laugh, "the real fool, is not aware of their own stupid, I actually do not want to convince you, because I know that I can not wake up a person pretending to sleep."


    "You think I''m a sleeper?"


    "You are. On the one hand, you seem to regret it, but in fact, you enjoy your present state. At this age, you are promoted to deputy district chief, which is considered to be a successful official. So you pay a lot for it, including being a dog for Lu Jia or a dog that bites people."


    Ma Liang''s face changed. "Don''t talk too hard."


    I also feel that my words seem to be too intense. At this time, I''d better not provoke him.


    "Say for yourself, am I right? Does the Lu family want to control you?"


    "Of course I know, but I can''t help it."


    "It''s all your choice. What do you mean you can''t help it? Don''t you just let me go and work with Fang Zhe to turn over the Lu family? Fang zhe could have married Lu Zishan at the beginning. If he had married Lu Zishan, it would have been a strong alliance. However, he is a man with self-respect. He is not willing to let his marriage go for the sake of interests. He can also develop well without the support of the Lu family. "


    Ma Liang sneered, "is that right? It is because of his stubbornness that this situation has been created. Are you still cheering for him? Besides, can I compete with him? He has hundreds of millions of wealth since he was born. What do we have except for the cheap life? He has been loved by 3000 people since he was a child. We all dare not say where we go. We can only watch behind our backs. Can we compare with him? He has too much, so he doesn''t need other people''s charity. He can choose his own life, but I can''t. I can only fight with my life to get what I want. "


    Ma Liang was excited when he said that, and he began to have that kind of ferocity in his eyes.


    And his eyes began to look at me, with some dangerous warmth in his fierce eyes.


    I reached for the blunt knife and was ready to fight back.


    "Why are you so nervous?" He suddenly lowered his voice. "Tonight, just the two of us are on the mountain."


    "So what?" I said in a cold voice."I suddenly have an idea that although it''s a little desolate, the ancient people''s pursuit of paradise is just like this? Lu people want you to die, but I don''t have the heart to do that, so I let you live. You shouldn''t hate me so much, you should be grateful to me.


    I''m not a bad person. I''m just driven by the reality. As long as you settle down here, you''ll always be safe. I''ll treat you well. You stay here for three or five years, give birth to one or two children, and then I''ll take you down the mountain. Do you agree? "


    He really wants to be beautiful. Is he going to imprison me here for a long time as his x slave?


    After a moment of anger, I calmed down.


    I can''t be too strong. The more strong I am, the more I can arouse his desire to conquer. Now the situation is completely under his control. If I am too strong, I will only cause more trouble.


    "But there is nothing here. How can I stay?"


    Ma Liang''s eyes brightened. "Do you agree?"


    "Do I have a choice?" I asked.


    "No, you can only listen to my arrangement now. You don''t have to worry about it. Although there is nothing here for the time being, I can improve it slowly. These houses can be repaired by someone, and then some furniture can be added. If you buy a diesel generator, the problem of electricity will be solved, and other daily necessities will be simpler. Just buy them directly."


    "You keep me here, not afraid to be found?" I asked tentatively.


    "I''m not afraid. It''s far away from here at the foot of the mountain. I''ll arrange a place for the wind at the intersection at the foot of the mountain. As long as someone comes up, I will inform the people on the mountain in advance. There are shrubs and caves everywhere. I can hide you anywhere." It turned out that he had a plan.


    "So I have no choice but to accept my life?"


    "Don''t worry, I will treat you well. You live here, isolated from the outside world, and naturally you will have less trouble. After a few years, things get better, and I''ll take you down the mountain. "


    "That''s what you''ve been planning for a long time?"


    "That''s not true. Although I say I''m under the control of the Lu family, I''m not a puppet. I can pull as others want. I have my own ideas. I''ll find my own way."


    "But you know the relationship between Fang Zhe and me. If you do this, there will be no way out. Fang zhe will find out sooner or later. As soon as he finds out, you are finished."


    "He won''t find out, because I''m not going to let you have the chance to live to see him. If he finds any clues, I''ll let you die. The dead won''t speak, so please don''t force me." Ma Liang''s eyes became fierce again.


    "Well, since I have no choice, I''m afraid I can only listen to you." I pretend to be docile.


    "What are you waiting for? Take off your clothes." Ma Liang''s eyes became warm again.


    "No, it''s not convenient for me these two days."


    "Women don''t want to have sex with men. They always make this excuse. Do you think I will believe it?" Ma Liang said with a smile.


    Mouth said, hands also have action, ready to reach out to take off my clothes.


    My hand in the quilt clenched the blunt knife. "Don''t do that. I''m really inconvenient. Since you want to keep me here, there will be plenty of time after that. Why are you in a hurry?"


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I want to make this wish today. Give it to me. Don''t force me to do it." Ma Liang began to take off his shoes and get ready for bed.


    "I said it''s inconvenient for me. I''ve come to my aunt."


    "I don''t believe it. All women make this excuse. If you really come to my aunt, there are no sanitary napkins here. How do you make it?" Ma Liang said.


    "I use toilet paper instead. In the ancient times when there were no sanitary napkins, women didn''t also have holidays. As a man, you don''t understand these things." I said, pretending to be gentle.


    But Ma Liang is not easy to fool, "you take off your pants and I''ll check. If you do, I won''t cheat you. You can''t cheat me."


    I Pooh, "Ma Liang, are you still not human? You can do such dirty behavior. You are a leader at least. Are you not afraid of bad luck? It''s very unlucky and taboo for a man to see a woman''s holiday. You want to see it. Aren''t you unlucky enough? I want to have more bad luck. OK, you want to see it, right? I''ll let you see it and let you die! "


    Anyway, I gave you an excuse to stop you from taking off your pants for a week at most


    I''m relieved that I''ve always avoided the disaster of fighting with Lu Yan.


    After all, he is a man, and I am a woman. If I put it together, I am not dominant. Although I have a blunt knife in my hand, my physical strength is weak. If the knife is snatched by him, then I am finished.


    And I don''t have the courage to chop the knife where he wants to take it. Wan has been going to chop him to death. I''m afraid.


    "Tomorrow I''ll take you down the mountain and take you to see the excitement, but you have to be honest, or you''ll die." Ma Liang said,As soon as I heard that he was going to take me down the mountain, I had hope again.

 Chapter 239

    But on second thought, I don''t believe it. Is Ma Liang deliberately teasing me?


    "You won''t let me down? Why take me down the mountain again? "


    "I''m just taking you down the mountain for a walk, not to let you go."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?"


    "I can''t run. I''ll tie your hands and feet and cover your mouth, so you can''t run." Ma Liang said confidently.


    "You''re going to take me to see what''s going on? What kind of excitement can I see in the wilderness? "


    "I won''t tell you that for the time being. You''ll know then."


    At this time, the sound of motorcycles outside, the two guards came back.


    "I''ll sleep here tonight. I won''t move you. Can I sleep here?"


    "No, I have a bad cold. If you sleep here, it will affect my rest. Maybe it will infect you. There is a bed next door. You can go there to sleep."


    "Or don''t you want me near you?" Ma Liang is a little upset.


    "Of course, you are the one who kidnapped me and threw me into the river. You are still my enemy. How can I forgive you so soon?"


    "Well, I understand, but you know, I didn''t really drown you when I threw you into the river, just to make a false impression that you were dead. Didn''t I get you picked up the same way? "


    "Yes, but it''s not enough for me to forgive you. Aren''t you going to keep me here? We have time to get along. To improve our relationship, we have to take our time, don''t we? "


    "Well, I''ll sleep next door for a while." Ma Liang finally agreed.


    "By the way, I''m surprised that you''re not the leader. Don''t you need to work? Won''t you arouse the suspicion of others when you come to this barren mountain


    "I''m in charge of poverty alleviation in this town. I can go to the countryside often. It''s all in the name of business. No one will doubt it." Ma Liang said triumphantly.


    "Then you can rest early. I''m going to bed, too."


    Ma Liang pushed the door out and pulled it up.


    I let out a long sigh and put the blunt knife under my pillow.


    It''s very quiet all around, occasionally there is the call of night birds, and then there is the sound of mountain wind.


    When there was silence around, I found that it was not really quiet. There were many strange sounds, such as the cry of insects, the sound of leaves being blown by the wind, and some indescribable sounds from afar.


    I can''t sleep in bed for a long time. What happened recently flashed through my mind. Fang zhe doesn''t know what he''s doing now? Mrs. Fang didn''t know if she was hospitalized?


    The biggest core question is, how can I get out of trouble? How can I escape from this barren mountain?


    It must be unrealistic to flee directly. I have seen it in the daytime. When I look up the mountain, I can see the foot of the mountain at a glance. This shows that the road here is really far away from the foot of the mountain. If I run, I can''t run away.


    Of course, the best way to escape is to drive. I don''t know how to ride a motorcycle. I have to think of a way to escape by driving a jeep from MALIANG.


    But Ma Liang has always been on guard. It''s impossible for the car key to fall into my hands. Even if I get the key, I have to make time, or they can catch up with me by motorcycle.


    Another thing is, Ma Liang said, there are his people at the foot of the mountain. It''s also a big trouble for them to find me running away and call the people below to stop me. There is only one way down the mountain. It''s very easy for them to stop me. Just set up obstacles in the road. For example, prying a few big stones in the middle of the road, I can''t get through. As long as I get off, I will be caught again.


    Once I fail to escape and get caught, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble. Ma Liang will be more alert and maybe punish me. If I want to escape again in the future, it will be more difficult.


    So if I want to escape, I have to succeed at one time, but it''s too difficult.


    Ma Liang said that he would take me to see the excitement tomorrow, which is definitely not an ordinary excitement. You know, the more lively the place is, the more sudden chaos, the easier I will escape. So he won''t take risks and really take me to see the excitement, but I won''t come out at present. What does he mean by watching the excitement.


    The more you think about it, the more active the brain cells are and the more sleepless they are.


    I don''t know how long it took. I finally fell asleep.


    Then I woke up before dawn. I turned over and went to the toilet. At this time, the sky was white, and there were still several stars in the sky. The air was fresh and the wind was refreshing.


    This place is really good. If I hadn''t been kidnapped, I would really like to live here for a long time. It''s really a place far away from the world where I can cultivate my mind.


    I stood on the bluestone opposite the house and gave a long breath.


    The jeep door opened, and one of the men guarding me got out and looked at me. "You don''t want to run, do you? We''ve been looking at you. "


    "I know I can''t run away, so I won''t do the useless work. It''s so comfortable in the mountains in the early morning. Can I run if I want to? ""Yes, you can run at will, but you can''t run away from our sight. Just run back and forth here."


    So I really turn back and run at the door, exercise can reduce the pressure, now in trouble, the more we have to adhere to the exercise, to ensure that the body and mind can maintain a healthy state.


    Running out of a micro sweat, some itch on the body, this just remembered, there are a few days without a bath.


    At this time, it''s dawn, and the sky is a little red. It looks like sunrise is coming.


    I went over and banged on the next room, "leader, get up and watch the sunrise."


    Ma Liang answered and actually got up.


    The red sun rose in the sky, so beautiful that even Ma Liang cheered.


    "I didn''t expect you to tell me to watch the sunrise. Don''t you hate me?" Ma Liang asked me.


    "Is it useful to hate you? Since it''s useless, why do I hate you? In the final analysis, the Lu family is doing evil. You are just a tool used by them. I don''t hate you so much."


    Now I''m trying to make a good relationship with Ma Liang, at least maintain the superficial harmony, so that the probability of him changing his face to attack me will be reduced, and I will be safer.


    Just like you live with a vicious dog, it''s better to throw a bone without meat to it than to look at it and challenge each other. Ma Liang is the vicious dog. Although he is an asshole, his name is Fang zhe after all. As long as I don''t irritate him, he won''t hurt me madly for the time being.


    "You are a very smart woman. You know how to judge the situation and make a reasonable choice. You know it''s not suitable to provoke me now." Ma Liang said.


    "You''re smart, too. You''re just too smart, so you''re used by the Lu family. I''m going to wash my face. By the way, how can I take a bath in this mountain? I can''t stay out of the bath, can I? " I look at Ma Liang.


    "I think of that. I bought a gas stove and brought a can of liquefied gas. After installation, I can boil water and take a bath. When I''m hungry, I can cook some noodles. In short, I will gradually improve my life. You can rest assured."


    "Can I take a bath in the morning? I think it will be safer to take a bath while you are here."


    "You trust me so much?" Ma Liang said with a smile.


    "How do you say that you are also Fang Zhe''s brother? Fang Zhe''s brother should be better than others no matter how dregs. I pull a bed sheet to block up and take a bath in that room. You can watch it for me outside. Don''t let people peek."


    "Well, if you trust me so much, I won''t let people see you. Sooner or later, you will be mine." Ma Liang said.


    There was no bath bucket, only a large plastic basin. I poured water and simply washed myself.


    Not smelly, just want to keep clean, so less sick, keep a good state, don''t let yourself decadent in difficulties.


    It''s just that I don''t have any clothes to change. I have to wear the same clothes after I wash them. Moreover, I sleep every night wearing these clothes. It''s really smelly, but I can''t help it.


    At this time, the delivery of rice came, today''s delivery of two dishes, one or pork baked potatoes, the other is chicken.


    During the meal, I told Ma Liang that I need some clothes to change. My clothes have a smell.


    Ma Liang agreed, "it''s no problem. I''ll bring you some clothes to change next time."


    "You don''t know my size. You can''t buy a suitable one. Why don''t you take me to the town to buy one. I promise I won''t run away. Besides, if I want to run away again, I can''t escape."


    "No, you''re too smart. You''re sure to find a way to send out a distress signal. Don''t think so. I can''t agree with you."


    So Ma Liang is not confused. He knows it in his heart.


    "You have so much confidence in me that I can find a chance to send a distress signal. I don''t know anyone in this town. Who will pay attention to me? Since you can''t rest assured, you can buy it for me. I''ll tell you the size. I don''t like bright clothes. Plain ones are better."


    "Yes, I''ll buy one to satisfy you. You can eat quickly and we''ll go down the mountain later."


    As soon as I heard that I was going down the mountain, I got excited again.


    After dinner, Ma Liang told the two men to tie up my feet and hands with a thin rope. Seeing that I was very painful, he changed it to cloth and brought a bundle. After that, he closed my mouth with a towel.


    Then I was thrown into the trunk of the car. The car started and drove slowly down the winding mountain road.


    Originally, I was full of expectations for going down the mountain and imagined that there would be an opportunity, but according to the reality in front of me, I didn''t have any chance. I couldn''t move or shout, just like seeing the police passing by the car, I couldn''t do anything.


    Ma Liang didn''t cheat me. It was a few kilometers from the top to the bottom of the mountain. Moreover, the road was built for the mine at that time. It was not a concrete road. It was just paved with coarse sand and gravel. After the mine was abandoned, the road was not maintained. Many places were damaged by the mountains and rivers. I felt very uncomfortable in the trunk because of the bumps along the way. I felt a little nauseous, but I had to bear it.

 Chapter 240

    After going down the mountain, I feel that the road is much better than before.


    After driving for a while, I saw the river. Although I''m not sure, I guess it''s the river I was thrown down that night.


    After driving for a while, Ma Liang, who was sitting in front of me, suddenly reminded me, "look ahead, who are the people on the bank? You must pay attention to it."


    As soon as he finished, I saw the man.


    The white shirt was full of stains and several places were cut. With a crutch in his hand, he walked slowly along the river and kept looking around.


    My tears came down, it''s Fang zhe!


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. He seems to have changed. His chin is blue. He should have never shaved his beard, his hair is greasy, he hasn''t cleaned his hair, his steps are staggering, his whole body is leaning forward and he is about to fall down at any time.


    As the car passed by him, I saw his face, the decadence and despair on his face.


    I know he''s looking for me, he''s looking for me along the river! Mrs. Fang told him that I had been thrown into the river, so he had been looking for me by the river.


    I couldn''t cry. I tried to hit my head against the glass of the trunk to get his attention, but the car flashed by and I didn''t have time.


    "Wang Jun sent a special person to salvage it, but he insisted on looking for it by himself. He walked back and forth along this section of the river all the time. He didn''t sleep, didn''t eat, and walked all the time. I love grass. It''s really touching. But he never thought that you were not dead. You were in the mountains not far away." Ma Liang said with a smile.


    My mouth was blocked and tears were pouring down.


    It''s unfortunate that I was bound, but Fang zhe suffered a hundred times more than me. He has been looking for me by the river like this, and his body will certainly be dragged down, but there is nothing I can do.


    "Brother zhe really loves you. Even if you die, it''s really worth it. How proud he used to be, but he can really do anything for you. It''s amazing." Ma Liang is still laughing.


    I thought of Fang Zhe''s desperate look at me by the river again and again, day and night. I couldn''t stop crying.


    The sadness in my heart gradually turned into hatred. Listening to Ma Liang''s laughter, I really killed him at that moment.


    He betrayed Fang Zhe, tortured me and Fang Zhe, and made Fang zhe think that I was dead and that life was not like death. I must take revenge on him!


    "Turn around and let her see it again." Ma Liang said with a smile.


    So the car turned around and drove back.


    I see Fang zhe again. He looks like the lamp has run out of oil. He may fall down at any time. Fang Zhe, who used to be handsome and extraordinary, is now down and out with no courage, like a candle that will be blown out by the wind at any time.


    There are cars coming and going on the road from time to time. Fang zhe would not notice every car, and he would not think that I was on one of them.


    He must think I''m dead, he''s blaming himself, so he tortures himself in this way, walking by the river day and night.


    The car went up the hill again, and I was released from the car.


    "Oh, my eyes are red? So sad? It''s very affectionate, tut tut. " Ma Liang laughed.


    I didn''t speak. He untied the ropes on my feet and hands. My hands and feet were numb. I sat on the ground for a long time before I recovered.


    He poured me a cup of warm water, "drink some water, the excitement also saw, I want to go back, you stay."


    I took the water and drank it. I didn''t speak.


    I was thinking, do you want to lure him to bed and kill him with the blunt knife under the pillow!


    As long as I take the initiative to lure him, he will surely be deceived. As long as I take the opportunity to chop him on the head, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die. It''s far from the hospital, and it''s very likely that he will die in the hospital.


    Only in this way, I''m afraid I''ll be killed on this mountain. There are many female corpses on the barren mountain. I don''t know when they will be found?


    It''s a good way to get rid of resentment, just to consider whether it''s worth it or not.


    I drank another glass of water and stood on the bluestone at the door to calm down. I decided to give up the idea.


    As long as I live, there is hope. I don''t want to die with Ma Liang. He is not worth my doing that. I want to live. I want to live. I want to meet Fang Zhe and tell him I''m not dead.


    "You remember to buy me a change of clothes, and I''ll be honest here waiting for you to come back." I said cleverly.


    "What was in your mind just now? You wanted to kill me because you were so murderous?" Ma Liang asked me.


    "No, I just love Fang Zhe. Now I understand why you want to create a feign death scene for me."


    "Well, tell me why?"


    "Because Fang Zhe''s project has been approved, the Lu family is in a hurry, so they let you come forward and kidnap me and Mrs. Fang. You are different from other kidnappers. Others are for money, you are for attacking Fang Zhe, and let him collapse and be unable to do this project any more."


    Ma Liang listened and nodded, "that''s right. You are really a smart woman. It has to be said that the Lu family is also very thorough in Zhe Ge''s research, so they can think of such a clever way to deal with him. He''s not going to stop looking at his company, and he''s not even going homeMy eyes were red again. "You actually think you understand him, but you don''t understand him. His inner world is not what you can understand. You dark little people, you will be punished sooner or later. Fang zhe won''t let you go."


    "Yes, you know him, and he knows you, so what? But I just cry my eyes red. The reality is so cruel. In order to survive, I always have to do something harmful. If there is retribution, I can''t help it, but I really don''t believe in retribution. " Ma Liang said.


    "No one will believe it until you get retribution. Everyone is as unscrupulous as you are now. Fang Zhe is very decadent now, but will he decadent all his life? He is the chairman of the board of directors of Xingde group and controls several listed companies. He will be easily knocked down


    Ma Liang sneered, "he is a second generation with a golden spoon. I know that, but you may not know that there are many crises in Xingde group, and many subsidiaries have encountered crises. Originally, he had to rely on the subsidiaries of Zhuhai City to turn over, but now he is like this. How can you see that he has the heart to do things? He''s affectionate enough. He thinks you''re dead. He thinks it''s because he''s busy with his career, so he doesn''t protect you well, so he won''t forgive himself. Even if he doesn''t decadent forever, at least he won''t be able to do it for a year and a half. At least the xingdecheng project is over. That''s the goal of the Lu family. Do you believe that? "


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I know what Ma Liang said is the truth. As far as Fang Zhe''s current state is concerned, I''m afraid it won''t be better for a year.


    And Lu Yan and his gang are already eyeing the xingdecheng project. Fang Zhe''s state can''t cope with the Lu family at all. I''m afraid the result of this incident will not be very good.


    So I want to find a way to escape as soon as possible, even if I can''t get rid of it completely, at least let Fang zhe know that I''m not dead, so that he can cheer up.


    But this matter is really urgent. Now I''m still under their control. If I''m too urgent, it will arouse their vigilance, and I will have no chance.


    My only way now is to pretend obedience, let them slowly relax their vigilance, and then wait for the opportunity to escape.


    "I know what you are thinking. You must be thinking that you should find a way to escape as soon as possible, and then let Fang zhe know that you are not dead, so that he can get out of his grief, regain his confidence and defeat all his opponents, including me." Ma Liang said with a smile.


    "It must be a lie to say that I don''t want to escape, but I know I can''t escape. I know the terrain very well. There''s only one way. I can''t escape at all. What''s more, you should know that Fang zhe was going to marry Lu Zishan. If I die, he can still go that way. By then, Fang Zhe and the Lu family will become a family, and you will be miserable. " I sneer, too.


    "It''s impossible. Fang zhe won''t marry Lu Zishan. It''s a fact we all know. It''s also the most humiliating thing for the Lu family. Their eldest daughter is no better than a divorced woman, so they want to kill Fang zhe until he has nothing and finally escape from Zhuhai."


    "Men are the most fickle. In the past, it was because I was there, so Fang zhe would not marry for profit. But now it''s different. I''m dead, and with Fang Zhe''s intelligence, it''s impossible not to think that it was the Lu family who ordered people to do it. He pretended to marry the Lu family for revenge, so he could revenge for me, right?"


    I wanted to attack Ma Liang, but then I found that I had some letters.


    Yes, in order to avenge me, will Fang zhe take an extreme way to marry Lu Zishan and wait for revenge?


    If he finds out that I am not dead, but he has married Lu Zishan by then, what can he do?


    "Go on, why don''t you? You scared yourself, didn''t you? If Fang zhe married Lu Zishan, you don''t know how to face it, do you? Ha ha ha Ma Liang laughed.


    "I don''t care. I know he loves me in his heart. I wish everyone he marries. I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest." I walked towards the room.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m leaving this afternoon. Won''t you talk with me? Besides, you haven''t told me the size of your clothes. I''m going to buy you clothes. " Ma Liang said.


    Then he added, "and the underwear number, which is very important."


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    I generously told Ma Liang the size of my clothes, including the size of my underwear.


    "If you cooperate with me, I''m relieved. Your fate with Fang Zhe is over. You can follow me in the future. I heard that Wang Jun and his family have found your coat. According to my understanding of Fang Zhe, if he can''t find your bones, he will surely build a burial mound for you. Then he will cry in front of the grave every day. I think that my brother Zhe is really poor. "


    Ma Liang said, laughing.

 Chapter 241

    Later, Ma Liang left.


    I and the two men who are in charge of me are left on the mountain. I don''t know their names. Let''s call them a and B for the time being.


    It''s sunset again, tired birds return to the forest. The scenery on the mountain is very beautiful, but I''m not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Fang Zhe''s soul is lost all the time in my mind.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. But I can''t help thinking that I''ve been sitting on the green hill for several hours. When I come back, there are stars in the sky.


    Guard a came over with a cigarette. "You''ve been sitting here for so long. What are you thinking? It''s not about running away, is it? Don''t think about it. You can''t escape if you think about it any more. "


    I''m not in the mood to talk to him.


    "Go to the house and have a rest. It''s windy here. After a while, you''ll catch a cold again, but the boss will blame us again." Watch a said.


    When he said that, I also felt that my hands and feet were cold, so I went back to the room and lay down.


    The next day I got up early and continued to run at the door. At noon, just after dinner, the man in charge suddenly received a phone call.


    "Come on, someone''s coming. Come with us."


    As soon as I heard that someone was coming, my heart was naturally excited. I felt that the time had come to run away. Where would I go to cooperate with them? I turned around and ran.


    But I just ran a few steps, and then I was caught again, and the guard B put the knife on my neck, "if you want to run again, you will be killed! Come on, tie it up. "


    They tied my hands, put towels in my mouth, and carried me to the bushes behind.


    There was no road in the Bush, so the cat could barely get in with her eyes. All kinds of thorns cut through her clothes and skin, so she didn''t get in very far. I heard the sound of a car coming. Someone really came.


    Ma Liang arranged Eyeliner under the mountain, so those people just arrived at the foot of the mountain, and the people below called to report.


    Through the thorns, we climbed to another higher hill, overlooking the shed where we lived.


    There was a black SUV parked at the door. There were three or five people walking around. They were too far apart to see who it was.


    "Oops, are we going to be discovered? Is it the police? " Watch a said.


    "No, the police car has flashing lights. There are no lights in this car, and those people are not wearing police uniforms. Besides, even the police can''t catch us. As long as they move towards us, we will move forward. There are such barren mountains and dense forests behind. Where can they find us?" Take care of B said.


    "Yes, they can''t find us." Watch a said.


    "You know in a damn day that you scare yourself." Take care of B said.


    Although Guan B is confident, he is also flustered because he lights a cigarette and smokes it.


    The men went around the shed and got on the bus and left.


    The hope that I had lit up suddenly went out, and they left like this?


    "Do you think these people came to us?" Watch a said.


    "I don''t think so. Maybe it was originally mined here. Come back and have a look." Take care of B said.


    "It''s all fucked up. What''s good to see? Give us a fright. " Guard a scolds a way.


    "There''s nothing to be scared of. You''re scared of yourself. It''s nothing at all."


    "That''s right. But if we are caught, we''ll be in the second palace. We''ll definitely get a heavy sentence."


    "People are gone. We won''t be found out. Don''t scare yourself. Don''t be so timid and be a kidnapper."


    They scolded each other one by one. My mouth was blocked and I couldn''t speak, but my heart was very heavy. The blow of hope and disappointment was most painful.


    After two hours in the thorn forest, the caretaker put forward to go back.


    "No, wait a minute. What if they kill them back?" Take care of B said.


    "Aren''t you afraid? Now you''re afraid." Watch a said.


    "I''m not afraid. It''s prudence. Prudence and fear are two different things. Do you understand? You first call the people on the mountain to make sure they are not far away. "


    So they called the people at the foot of the mountain, but they found that the mobile phone signal was not good. They searched several places before they found the signal and called out.


    As a result, the people at the foot of the mountain said that they had gone far and never come back.


    Of course, they were happy, but I was more and more sad. Once again, I felt disillusioned.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon that they pulled the towel off my mouth.


    This is the best opportunity. If I miss this opportunity, I really can''t escape.


    Even if someone comes again, they hide me in the same way, and no one else can find me.


    There are so many thorns and dense forests around here that you can''t see them from the outside. Even if you are tens of meters away, you can''t see them as long as you don''t make a sound. It''s really hopeless.


    On the way back, they untied the rope on my hand. I was listless and heavy as lead."Do you think the opportunity is coming? As a result, the people who came just played around and left. Are you very disappointed? " Take care of B said.


    I was too lazy to talk to him.


    "The boss said, let you live here, and then give him a baby, the boss likes you very much, you follow him, anyway also can''t run away, don''t have other ideas." He added.


    "Shut your mouth, brute, scum." I can''t help scolding.


    Originally, he was annoyed. At this time, he kept on talking about it. It was just scolding.


    "You are quite fierce, believe it or not?" He is also fierce.


    Seeing him fierce, I would bear it. After all, I''m weak and can''t defeat two big men. I can''t take the immediate loss.


    "Damn, why didn''t the waiter come today?" Guard a scolds a way.


    "Call and ask. I''m hungry." Take care of B said.


    Take care of a cell phone call, "can''t get through, what the hell."


    I was not in the mood to eat, so I went straight to the house where I lived.


    As soon as I opened the door, I found a man standing in front of me!


    I nearly screamed in horror, but I quickly covered my mouth because I realized I couldn''t make a sound at this time.


    The person in front of me is a head higher than me. I have only seen one person of such height, that is Gao Zhan.


    It''s dark in the room. I can''t see his face clearly, but I hear his "Shh". Yes, he is Gao Zhan! He brought those people this afternoon. He must have found that there were people living here, so he let them go first. He stayed and hid in this room all the time!


    He bent down, attached to my ear and said: "sister-in-law, I am a Zhan, don''t be afraid, don''t make a sound."


    I nodded hard.


    "How many of them?" Gao Zhan asked in my ear.


    I took Gao Zhan''s hand and wrote "two" in his hand.


    "What weapons do they have? Do you have a gun? " Gao Zhan continued to ask softly.


    I waved my hand and wrote a word "Dao" in his hand.


    Those people are outside. Gao Zhan talks to me in his ear. If I want to talk to him, I have to talk to him in his ear. So if I can''t talk, I''ll try not to.


    "I can''t go out. It''s easy to escape here. You can''t let one of them run away. You bring them in one by one." Gao Zhan said.


    I nodded hard.


    I opened the door and went out. Warden a was setting fire again. He would set fire every night. I think he was also very anxious. He just set fire to ease his anxiety.


    "When will the meal come? I''m hungry." I said.


    "Damn, that bastard can''t get through. It seems that he has to eat biscuits tonight." Watch a said.


    "I have some biscuits there. Ma Liang bought them for me. If you are hungry, come in and get some." I said to warden a.


    "You''re not allowed into your house, are you?" Guard a, look at me.


    "We''ll be together for a long time in the future. How can we avoid so much? Come in and take it. Are you afraid I''ll eat you?" I looked at him vaguely.


    This eye let him spirit for a while, he looked back, take care of B smoking not far away, did not take care of our conversation.


    "Do you want it or not? Come in if you want I gave him a look.


    "Well, here I am." He was obviously a little excited.


    Guard a followed me to the house where I lived.


    But after a few steps, he stopped again. "You''d better give it to me. The boss said that we are not allowed to enter your house."


    "Are you still a man? Don''t you dare to go into a house? Ma Liang is not here. I won''t say. Who knows you came in? I''m so seedless, and dare to be a villain like others. I''m Pooh


    This excited him, "Damn, it''s not that I dare not, it''s the boss who won''t let me in, otherwise I''m afraid of a bird?"


    "What are you afraid of? Forget it. If you don''t dare to enter, I''ll let him come. You''re not the only one. " I said it on purpose.


    He couldn''t stand this, and was obviously a little excited. "OK, I''ll come in, but don''t tell the boss about it. I''m not afraid of him, just..."


    "Come on, coward, come on in, I won''t say it." I said impatiently.


    He really followed in. As soon as I entered the door, I flashed to the side.


    Gao Zhan''s quick hand caught his throat from behind. There was a whirring sound in his throat, but Gao Zhan''s grip was too tight for him to cry out.


    But he is also very tall. Although he is not as tall as Gao Zhan, he is very strong. He struggles hard and kicks on the door with a bang.


    Gao Zhan was as fierce as a tiger. He held him up with his bare hands, pushed him to the wall, and smashed his ground against the wall. After a few bumps, he finally shrugged his head and fainted.


    But the sound of their fighting was too loud, and caretaker B heard it and ran over, "what are you doing?"I''m still thinking about how to lure guard B in. Fang zhe has opened the door and rushed out like a leopard.


    I suddenly burst out of a tall man in the room, and it was unexpected to take care of B.


    But he reacted quickly, turned around and ran, then drew a thick stick in his hand, "who the hell are you?"


    "I''m your father."


    If it were not for the critical situation, I would have laughed. I didn''t expect that Gao Zhan, such an honest man, would have taken advantage of others.

 Chapter 242

    That person also Leng for a while, then the next second carrying firewood stick rushed to Gao Zhan.


    He swung the stick and hit Gao Zhan with his head. Gao Zhan flashed to the side to avoid a blow.


    Guard B swung again and smashed in the past. Gao Zhan flashed again, but still didn''t smash.


    In this way, for several times in a row, Gao Zhan just flashed passively and didn''t fight back. I was a little worried. What should Fang zhe do if he didn''t have a weapon in his hand?


    I think of the blunt knife under my pillow. I''m going to bring it to Gao Zhan. At least if he has weapons in his hand, he should have a better chance of winning.


    But in fact, he didn''t need to, because after taking care of Yi for several times, he was obviously a little tired. Gao Zhan saw the opportunity, seized the stick, and the two started a fight.


    Gao Zhan obviously had more strength. Soon I grabbed the stick, but he didn''t use it. Instead, he threw the stick away, and then with two fists, he signaled to take care of B to fight with his bare hands.


    I''ll go. What''s he doing? At this time, he is still interested in playing unarmed. Does he want to try his usual boxing practice?


    Take care of B but don''t seem to be interested in and he singled out the meaning, turn around and run!


    Gao Zhan ran past, jumped up behind him, pushed his foot on the back of guard B, and guard B fell forward.


    Gao Zhan had no chance to let him get up again. He swung his fist and smashed through.


    "Big brother, spare your life."


    After a disorderly fight, I can''t bear it.


    Gao Zhan kicks a few feet again, and then he lifts guard B from the ground. Guard B is black and blue, and his mother can''t recognize him.


    "Sister in law, do you have a rope?" Gao Zhan looks at me.


    "Yes, they tied my rope." I quickly find out the rope and help Gao Zhan tie up guard B.


    At this time, the door of the house where I lived was closed, and guard a ran out from inside, and he woke up.


    Seeing that guard B was tied up, guard a also turned around and ran.


    Gao Zhan picked up the stick and threw it out. It hit the guard on the back of the head. The guy staggered forward, but he didn''t fall down and continued to rush forward.


    Gaozhan rushed out again like a leopard. After a few rounds, Gaozhan caught up with guard A. seeing that guard a couldn''t run away, he turned around and hit Gaozhan.


    Gao Zhan''s head flashed by and hit the guard a on the nose with a straight fist.


    Before, he had to fight with the caretaker, but now he can show his fighting skills.


    It''s just that guard a is really too weak. Although he is strong, he doesn''t know how to punch. In contrast, Gao Zhan is very professional. Although I don''t understand it, I know it''s practiced by looking at his movements and accuracy.


    Soon, the guard a was black and blue. He squatted on the ground and begged for mercy. "Brother, if you don''t fight, I can''t fight you. I admit defeat."


    "Dare to bully my sister-in-law, just admit defeat?" Gao Zhan kicked over.


    In fact, it''s good to take care of A. what I hate most is to take care of B. that animal always swears at me. I thought there was no chance for revenge. I didn''t expect that Gao Zhan created an opportunity for me.


    I went over to slap him, but he was black and blue. I couldn''t do it, so I had to kick a few feet to vent my anger.


    Finally they were tied up. Gao Zhan was tired and sat down on the bluestone to have a rest.


    Naturally, I was too excited to say, "ah Zhan, how did you find this place?"


    "I''ve been searching around recently, but there are too many mines around here, so I found it today. It seems that there are people living here. It''s only after we arrived that we left. So I asked my brothers to withdraw, and I stayed alone waiting for the rabbit."


    "Thank you so much. Please call Fang Zhe and tell him I''m ok."


    "Big brother is in hospital. He doesn''t eat, drink or sleep for several days. He has been walking by the river to find you. He doesn''t want to find you. He just wants to kill himself and come down to the river to accompany you. Now that he can''t get the call, let''s go straight to the hospital to find him. I''ll call the car to pick us up first. " Fang zhe said.


    "Is Fang zhe OK? Is it serious?"


    "Serious, mainly mental illness, I have been advising him that you may not die, but he did not listen, he can not forgive himself, think that he was busy with work, did not protect you, at the beginning he was still supporting, but later in fact his spirit all collapsed, thanks to sister-in-law you are OK, otherwise big brother will not live."


    My tears came down, "then there is no one else around him, you call first, let others inform him."


    "The eldest brother didn''t see anyone, didn''t talk to anyone, refused to take medicine and infusion, so we had to hold him down, let the doctor play a calming play and let him fall asleep. I''ll ask him if he woke up first."


    Gao Zhan takes out his mobile phone to make a phone call. The hospital says that he is awake, but he is still very weak. Gao Zhan asks Fang Zhe to answer the phone. The doctor says no, he keeps himself in the ward and no one is allowed to go in.


    Gao Zhan said that you would shout outside the ward, saying that Suya had found it, and that he would be half cured if he heard of it.On this call, Gao Zhan asked me what to do with these two people who are in charge of me? Do you want to give it to the police?


    I said I would take it directly and give it to Wang Jun for trial.


    Gao Zhan''s brother has been waiting in the town. After receiving Gao Zhan''s call, he rushed to the town.


    Throw two strapped bastards into the trunk and head for Zhushi.


    Not long after going down the mountain, Gao Zhan''s phone rings. It''s Fang Zhe, but after he gets through, he can''t hear Fang Zhe''s voice.


    Gao Zhan said that Fang zhe lost his voice because he was too painful. Now he can''t speak, but he can hear me and let me talk to the phone.


    Before I spoke, I choked, "I''m Suya. I''m ok. Fang Zhe, take care. I''ll come to see you in Zhushi right away."


    There was no sound on the other side of the phone, so I heard two thumps. It should be Fang zhe who tapped the microphone with his mobile phone to signal that he heard it.


    After hanging up, Gao Zhan''s mobile phone receives a message from Fang Zhe. If you want to share the location with him, you should send someone to pick us up.


    As a result, Fang Zhe and Wang Jun came half way.


    As soon as the car stopped, I got out of the car and saw that Fang zhe had stumbled over.


    He hugged me tightly, and there was a whirring voice in his throat. He was really speechless.


    He held my face in his hand, and did not look at me all the time in the light of the car.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." I cried to him.


    His eyes were red and he held me tight again.


    At this time, Wang Jun came over and said, "do you want to go to the hospital first to have a check? Is there any injury on your body?"


    "I''m fine, officer Wang. Ma Liang ordered me to be tied up. You arrest him."


    "I''ll investigate this matter. If you don''t have to go to the hospital to check whether you are injured, you have to work hard. First go to the police station to record your confession, and then I''ll contact the psychologist for guidance, so that you can get out of the shadow of this matter as soon as possible."


    "I don''t need to be a psychologist. I''m ok. I can carry it. Let''s go and take notes. This time, we must not let Ma Liang go. Only through his mouth can we pull out the Lu family."


    It''s one o''clock in the morning when I took this statement from the police station.


    As soon as I came out, I saw Mrs. Fang waiting at the door. I ran to her quickly, "madam, why are you here so late? You should have a rest. Take care of yourself."


    Mrs. Fang grabbed my hand, tears streaming, "child, you suffer, you''re OK, thank you for saving me and Fang Zhe, if you have something, Fang zhe may not live."


    I forced to smile, "I''m ok, madam. It''s all over. It''s OK. It''s really OK."


    Mrs. Fang and I hugged, "you were thrown into the river for me. Thank you. You saved me twice. No matter what happens to you in your life, I will support you."


    At this time, another police car came whistling and stopped at the door of the police station. Ma Liang was taken down from the police car.


    Fang zhe rushes over, and the two policemen stop him quickly. But Ma Liang still gets a punch from Fang Zhe in the face, and Fang zhe still has to chase him. Gao Zhan and Wang Jun stop him quickly. "Brother Zhe, this is the police station, so we can''t mess around!"


    Fang zhe couldn''t speak, but his face was livid. He pointed to Ma Liang, his lips trembling and his eyes full of hatred.


    Ma Liang was still smiling. "Brother Zhe, it''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t do anything. It''s a misunderstanding."


    If it wasn''t for the police station, let alone Fang Zhe, I would have slapped him twice. This son of a bitch, Mrs. Fang and I almost died in his hands.


    "Madam, you should go back and have a rest early. I''ll accompany Fang Fu to the hospital and cure him as soon as possible."


    "You can have a rest too. Just let Gao Zhan accompany him to the hospital. He has lost his voice since he was a child. These two days he is too painful. He will certainly lose his voice. As long as you come back, he should be OK soon." Said Mrs. Fang.


    Fang zhe came over to make a gesture. I understand. He means that he doesn''t have to go to the hospital tonight. He will go tomorrow.


    So Gao Zhan first sent Mrs. Fang back to her residence, and then sent Fang Zhe and I back to Banshan villa.


    I didn''t take a good bath for several days. I took a comfortable bath, ate Minjie''s spareribs noodles, drank hot milk and went to bed.


    Fang zhe has been holding me tightly and never let go.


    When it was almost dawn, I woke up and found that Fang zhe was crying and his shoulder was twitching.


    I was startled, quickly turned on the bedside lamp, found that he did not wake up, should be a nightmare.


    "Fang Zhe, Fang Zhe." I called him softly.


    He opened his eyes, stupefied for a moment, and hugged me.


    Should be a nightmare and dream that I died, so in the dream are crying, it can be imagined that I am not in these days, he is how life is not like death.


    "Fang Zhe, it''s OK. I''m out of danger. We''re in the Banshan villa now. How about sleeping?"

 Chapter 243

    Three days later, Fang Zhe''s silence finally recovered, and I officially resumed my work.


    Only a few people know about my kidnapping, so no one in the company knows about it. Only Yang Yu and sister Juan know about it.


    I was at work that day when I received a call from Wang Jun, saying that I should go there.


    Wang Jun came to me, of course, about the case. I immediately put down my work and drove to the police station.


    In Wang Jun''s office, I met Wang Jun in a formal police uniform. His face was dignified, and I had a bad feeling in my heart.


    He stood up and poured me a glass of water. "He''s back to work. Don''t you take two more days off?"


    "Officer Wang, let''s go straight. How''s the case going?"


    "Both of them have been recruited. We are preparing for the procedures and are ready to transfer them to the inspection authority, but..."


    "Don''t you say Ma Liang is OK?" I stood up all at once.


    "The two men did, but they insisted that the kidnapping was done by them. No one instigated them, and we couldn''t find any evidence that Ma Liang was involved in it, so..." Wang Jun showed his hand.


    Now I''m really not calm, "what''s this, there''s no evidence yet? Ma Liang and I got along for several hours on the mountain. He even slept in the room next to me on the mountain. I saw it with my own eyes. Isn''t that evidence? "


    Wang Jun was embarrassed. "Don''t get excited. You are the client. You say he is a criminal. We need relevant evidence to arrest him. Now there is really no evidence to prove that what you said is true. In the period you said, it was proved that you were with him, and it was proved by civil servants of no lower rank. In addition, the two principal criminals were also one He insisted that you were kidnapped for money, so this case can only be like this for the time being. "


    I feel the anger burning in my heart, but I also know that Wang Jun can''t be blamed for this. He is a policeman and he has to handle the case according to law.


    "So Ma Liang is OK? He continued to be his official, as if nothing had happened? Is there any reason in the world? " I look at Wang Jun.


    "The case is closed by the leader." Wang Jun lowered his voice, "but I will continue to investigate. Although Ma FA is my brother, he is also Zhe''s brother. I will not shield him. Although the case is over, I will still investigate in private. I believe I will always find evidence."


    "Only when Ma Liang is taken down can it be possible to confess the Lu family through his mouth. Now that the horse master is OK, the Lu family will be even better. Let the two hooligans take the blame, and it''s over?"


    "It''s not over, but in a short period of time, I really can''t find any evidence. You know, I''m not the only one in Zhuhai police. If there are professional people who give advice in secret, Ma Liang can successfully avoid my investigation, so this matter can only be stopped temporarily. The fox will always show his tail. I understand your mood, but I promise that one day, I will put it out Those who have committed crimes will be brought to justice. "


    "Does Fang zhe know about this matter? Have you told him the current situation?"


    Wang Jun nodded, "before you go to the police station, I have called Zhe Ge. I told him the situation clearly, and he understood."


    "He even understood. He didn''t blow up his temper. He still understood. Did he suddenly become a Buddhist?" I can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "In your opinion, this matter concerns the Lu family. If Ma Liang is planted, how much risk does the Lu family have to take, so they will use a lot of resources to protect Ma Liang. That''s why we can''t investigate the case. I can only listen to the leadership in my position. If we want to mobilize the resources of the police station, it has to be approved by the leadership, so I can only carry out the relevant investigation in private It doesn''t mean that when the case is over, it''s over. It''s not like that. "


    I nodded, "well, I understand your difficulty. Why didn''t the two principal criminals give Ma Liang away? Did they take advantage or were they threatened?"


    "It''s hard to say. It should be possible. In short, I will continue to investigate and will not give up, I promise you. "


    "OK, I see. Thank you, officer Wang, for your hard work."


    Wang Jun wry smile, "I know you are scolding me, not hard, some things will always have twists and turns, but the truth will not always be covered up, in public and private, I will find out this matter, give you an account, give brother zhe an account."


    At this time, my phone rang. It was sister Juan who called. Sister Juan said on the phone that several leaders of the district suddenly visited the following work today. She said that she was going to investigate and ask me if I want to accompany her.


    The leader of the District, I always thought of Ma Liang.


    I said let sister Juan go to deal with it first, see who are going, and then ask the leaders to have dinner together. I won''t accompany her during the day, but I will accompany her at night.


    When I came out of the police station, I went directly to Fang Zhe''s company, but I didn''t go upstairs. I called Fang Zhe in the parking lot, and Fang zhe came down soon.


    I told Fang zhe the content of my conversation with Wang Jun, and Fang zhe said he knew.


    Although he can speak, there are still some problems with his voice. He was seriously injured a while ago, and his body has not fully recovered."I''ve come to you just to ask how you plan for this?"


    "For the time being, I can only let it go. This matter can''t be urgent. I have my plan." Fang zhe said.


    "But today, the beast Ma Liang went to my factory. He went to inspect my factory at this time. It''s a mockery that I can''t help him. He has the Lu family to protect him, so there''s nothing." I said angrily.


    "Ma Liang is a chess piece of the Lu family. The player is the Lu family. Since he is a chess piece, he may be sacrificed when necessary." Fang zhe said.


    "So what do you mean?"


    "My brother and I know something about this man for many years. He is not a fool. If he didn''t have to, he would not attack you. He was forced."


    I was annoyed. "So are you talking for him? Are you going to tell me that all he has done is out of his control and that he should be forgiven? "


    "Don''t worry. Of course I don''t mean that. In fact, Ma Liang is against me. I''ve noticed for a long time, but I didn''t expect him to do so much. It shows that he is really forced to do what he has to do. I want to find out what Ma Liang has in his hands."


    "And then, after you know it, you can help him, can''t you? Help him get rid of the control of the Lu family and forgive his crime? Do you still think he''s a brother I''m out of breath.


    "Yabao, don''t be angry. Am I so right and wrong? As I have said before, he is just a chess piece. Since he is a chess piece, the Lu family can discard him at any time. If he can be used for me and become a knife that pierces into the heart of the Lu family, I can break the Lu family.


    Even if it can''t be used by me, I won''t do it to him personally. After all, he has a fight with my brother. I''ll give him a chance. If he can''t be used by me, I''ll try to get the Lu family to do it to him. "


    So after all, Fang Zhe is kind to Ma Liang. I can''t say that he is wrong, but at this time, I really don''t agree with him.


    But from another angle, he may be right, because there is really no good way to deal with Ma Liang, Wang Jun can''t find any evidence, and we can''t retaliate in private.


    If it''s just for the sake of breath, Gao Zhan can ask someone to break Ma Liang''s leg or break his arm. But this can''t fundamentally solve the problem, and doing this will bring risks to Fang Zhe.


    "I see. I don''t quite agree with you, but I try to understand what you think."


    "Thank you for understanding, but I have arranged someone to protect you. Why do I have to drive around by myself?" Fang zhe said with a frown.


    "I''m not used to having bodyguards with me. I''m an ordinary person. I can''t stand being followed all the time, and I don''t believe that the Lu family will bind me again in a short time."


    "I don''t know if it''s uncomfortable to be followed. I hate to be followed, but for safety''s sake, we have to pay attention. Let''s talk about Ma Liang. I''ll meet Ma Liang these two days. It should be tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    "Don''t you offer to drink in a bar, be brothers, and thank him for not killing me?" I said unhappily.


    "Of course not. Many parts of the project in Xingde city need the support of the district government, so it''s purely business for my senior management team to have a meeting with them."


    "So can I understand that Ma Liang is not moving now because of the project, right?"


    Fang zhe frowned, "Yabao, it seems that our conversation today is not very harmonious? Do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t care about anything for the project? In my eyes, your health and safety are the most important. As for the rest, they are not important. "


    "Well, I know I''m too aggressive. I''ve been through too many things recently. I''m really grumpy. Don''t mind. I''ll have dinner with Ma Liang tonight. How should I behave? "


    "Let me know then, and I''ll go too. I''m going to meet them tomorrow. I''ll meet them by chance tonight. I''ll get familiar with them and talk about things tomorrow."


    "I thought you could not help beating Ma Liang when you saw him. I didn''t expect you to be so calm. It seems that you are becoming more and more Buddhist." I''m still a little dissatisfied.


    "Don''t worry. The punishment I gave Ma Liang is definitely more painful than beating him. In fact, I''m also a very vengeful person who dares to hurt you and my mother. Even if I''m the king of heaven, I will never let him go!"


    Fang Zhe''s eyes flashed cold awn, the corners of his mouth floated obvious hatred.


    "It sounds like you have a plan. You just didn''t tell me."


    "Of course, I have a plan. Can we ignore the fact that our wife and mother have been kidnapped for the sake of interests?" Fang zhe said coldly.


    "Well, I see. I''ll let you know when we make a reservation for the evening."

 Chapter 244

    There were Ma Liang and Su Gang from the Bureau of industry and Commerce I met last time.


    Today, Ma Liang was dressed in a black suit and white shirt. When he entered the box, he held his head high and the leader''s posture was very upright.


    I hate my teeth, but I can''t show it in front of many people. I still smile and welcome the leaders to the seats.


    "Mr. Su, your factory is doing well. We have discussed with the leaders today and are going to declare your brand as a provincial famous brand. We will also give some preferential treatment to the government in all aspects." Ma Liang took the initiative to talk to me.


    I wish I could slap him in the face, this shameless little man.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    "No hard work, we are the public servants of the people, and serving the people is what we should do." Su Gang said with a smile.


    "Yes. Besides, brother Zhe and I have been brothers for so many years. I should take care of you both in public and in private." Ma Liang said.


    At this time, someone pushed the door and said, "it''s so busy. I''ll join in."


    It was Fang zhe who came in. He scanned the scene. "It''s all the leaders. I''d better not disturb them. I''ve reserved a seat next door. I''m cleaning up there. Listening to the excitement here, I''ll plunge in and disturb you."


    Ma Liang immediately stood up and said, "brother Zhe, don''t go. I''m talking about you here. Now that you''re here, let''s sit down and have a drink. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We have to have a drink. I think we all know each other. This is Mr. Fang Zhe, the chairman of Xingde group. He is also my father


    So Fang zhe greets the leaders one by one. Under the warm reception of Ma Liang, Fang zhe sits down.


    Fang Zhe and these people are not very familiar, but sister Juan is quite familiar, and sister Juan is good at talking. Under the adjustment of sister Juan, the atmosphere is very harmonious. Only Fang Zhe and Ma Liang and I know each other by heart and know that there is an undercurrent surging.


    "I was going to have a meeting with you tomorrow. It''s an honor to meet you in advance today. I''d like to propose a toast to you." Fang zhe raised his glass.


    "That''s not good. Brother Zhe''s toast. Everyone has to have a drink." Ma Liang said.


    Other leaders have echoed, "Mr. Fang is a famous entrepreneur, how can everyone accompany a cup."


    Fang zhe immediately nodded, "it''s such a reason. Of course, everyone should respect the leader. It''s just that I was ill two days ago and I just left hospital. I can''t drink so much wine, but I don''t want to spoil everyone''s interest. Well, my brother drinks for me, pen holder. You won''t lose face, will you? Just now you said that we are brothers who have been growing up for decades? "


    Ma Liang hesitated, "this..."


    "Fang Zhe, you are also true. You used to be a brother, but now the head of the horse district is the leader. How can you help you drink? The head of the Horse District will feel shameless." I said quickly.


    Fang zhe glared at me. "Women are always women. I don''t know that men''s feelings stand the test most. Although Ma Liang is a leader, he is still my brother. Is he the kind of person who forgets his brotherhood when he is a leader?"


    Sister Juan immediately understood our intention, and then said, "Mr. Su, you really don''t understand men''s feelings. In my opinion, the head of the Horse District will help Mr. Fang drink."


    So everyone looked at Ma Liang. Ma Liang had no choice but to promise, "OK, brother Zhe, as long as you speak, I''ll do anything. I''ll drink for you."


    So Fang Zhe''s toast was really made by Ma Liang.


    A circle down, Ma Liang''s already drunk.


    But the wine is still going on, and Ma Liang can''t stop. Many people began to pay back to Fang Zhe, who naturally gave all the wine to Ma Liang.


    Other people who don''t like Ma Liang, seeing that he holds Fang zhe so much, also begin to offer him wine, so he wants to drink his own wine as well as Fang zhe''s.


    Toasting was originally meant to show respect, but in modern society, toasting is not just a matter of showing respect. People who are agreeable to the eye should propose a toast. People who are not agreeable to the eye should also propose a toast or even more.


    So this time, Ma Liang will be drunk.


    I thought Fang zhe would take the opportunity to get Ma Liang drunk, but on the contrary, Fang zhe stood up and said, "my brother has drunk too much and can''t let him drink any more. This is the first half. After drinking the first half and the second half, if he is drunk in the first half, he can''t play in the second half, so I have to protect him and can''t let him drink any more."


    "It''s OK, brother Zhe. I can still drink it. I can drink it. I can''t get drunk." Ma Liang is excited.


    "Let''s change places to drink. Let''s find a lively place to drink. Can Mr. Feng arrange it?" Fang zhe looked at sister Juan and said.


    Sister Juan understood, "I''ll make arrangements for you to make sure you have a good time."


    Sister Juan and I left the box and went to a quiet place to call Zeng Ru. We asked Zeng Ru to arrange a place. Of course, the most important thing was to accompany the girl who was drinking.


    After coming out of the restaurant, Fang zhe let sister Juan and I go first. They are a group of old men. It''s not convenient for us to follow them.


    On the way back, sister Juan asked me, "what would Mr. Fang like to do tonight?"In fact, I''m confused about Fang Zhe''s behavior tonight. It''s reasonable that he should hate Ma Liang very much. Therefore, when persuading him to drink wine, he always let Ma Liang drink. Finally, he has to protect Ma Liang. I can''t understand his routine.


    "He said he had his own plan, but he didn''t tell me what he was going to do." I said with a bitter smile.


    "Why didn''t he let Ma Liang get drunk?" Sister Juan asked me.


    "I didn''t understand at the beginning, but now I seem to understand that he didn''t let Ma Liang get drunk because he was worried that Ma Liang would get drunk, so he couldn''t go to the second half. He couldn''t let Ma Liang get drunk."


    "So Mr. Fang''s plan is in the second half? He''s going to do Marlene in the bar? " Said Sister Juan.


    "It should be like this. Fang Zhe''s work is often unpredictable."


    "Although I can''t figure out what Mr. Fang is going to do, I think his eyes at Ma Liang are very cold. Ma Liang must have bad luck tonight. Do you think Mr. Fang won''t kill Ma Liang? It''s not worth fighting for Ma Liang. "


    Sister Juan said that, which made me nervous.


    But on second thought, it''s impossible. Fang Zhe is not so impulsive. If he really wants to solve the problem by violence, Fang zhe won''t do it by himself. He doesn''t need to do it by himself.


    "No, Fang Zhe is a rational man. I believe he won''t do it. I have confidence in him."


    Juan elder sister smile, "this dog food scatter let a person be caught off guard, is, Mr. Fang is a rational person, I am not rational OK."


    "Of course, sister Juan is also rational. When I say Fang Zhe is rational, it doesn''t mean that I deny your rationality." I laughed, too.


    "Mr. Su, do you still have your wedding?" Sister Juan asked suddenly.


    When she said this, I remembered that Fang Zhe and I were going to have a wedding, but later something happened. A while ago, we just wanted to live. Where else would we want to think about the wedding.


    "Forget it, no more."


    "Why?" Asked sister Juan.


    "I''m fighting with the Lu family now. If we have a wedding, all the relatives and friends of Fang Zhe''s family in Maya will come here. If anything happens at the wedding, how can Fang Zhe and I afford it?"


    Sister Juan thought about it and nodded, "that''s what I said. I didn''t expect that your living environment would become dangerous all of a sudden. Only after these things have been dealt with, can you hold the wedding safely. "


    "It''s all because of me. It''s because of me that Fang zhe doesn''t want to marry Lu Zishan, which directly leads to the escalation of the conflict with the Lu family. If it wasn''t for me, these things wouldn''t happen. Sometimes he thinks that he is the culprit."


    "I can''t blame you for this. It''s Mr. Fang''s own choice. Mr. Fang has a true temperament and won''t sacrifice his love because of his interests. We should know that the society is realistic. Not everyone can freely choose his love. Any form of freedom needs to pay a price. That''s the price Mr. Fang needs to pay."


    What sister Juan said is really reasonable. Indeed, every form of freedom is not easy to get. If you want to live your life, you have to pay a sacrifice and price, but Fang zhe will not pay too much for being with me.


    When I arrived, I suggested that sister Juan go up for a cup of tea, but sister Juan couldn''t say that she would go back to have a rest.


    After I got home to wash, I lay down to read a book and called Fang Zhe to ask when he would come back, but he couldn''t get through.


    Until one o''clock in the morning, Fang zhe didn''t come back. I couldn''t wait, so I went to bed first.


    When I wake up, I find Fang zhe lying beside me, sleeping soundly.


    Since he fell asleep, I didn''t disturb him. I turned over and went on sleeping.


    When I woke up again, it was already five o''clock in the morning.


    Turning around, Fang zhe wakes up and is looking at his cell phone.


    I leaned over and said, "what cell phone do you watch in the morning? Are you chatting with your new love or old love? "


    Fang zhe hugged me and said, "my new love and old love are sleeping next to me. I need to chat on my mobile phone. I''m watching the news."


    "What kind of news do you watch so early in the morning? What''s the situation? "


    "Last night, the police raided against pornography and caught a large number of prostitutes in a hotel. They found that a new leader surnamed Ma was among the prostitutes. Is this news hot or not? Is it worth my attention in the early morning?"


    "Good horse?" I sat up all at once.


    "Yes, last night, the anti pornography group also brought accompanying reporters. As a result, they were photographed. I don''t know which reporter was so afraid of anything and sent the video to the Internet. This shocked the Internet, and now they are all on the local hot search." Fang zhe said with a light smile.


    "It turns out that you arranged the second half last night, and you arranged such a program for them?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m such a dirty person. Of course I won''t recruit prostitutes for them. They did it all by themselves. It''s nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 245

    "I can''t say it''s none of your business. That''s why you didn''t let Ma Liang get drunk yesterday?"


    "Ma Liang is my brother. Of course, I can''t let him get drunk. If he gets drunk and becomes a mess, how can he have the strength to have fun? Of course I want to protect him. " Fang zhe said.


    "So you said it wasn''t directed by you?"


    "It''s not true, but I know a lot about the style of these petty officials. Usually I have to look upright, and I don''t dare to carry out those dirty ideas in my heart. But after drinking wine, it''s different. Wine makes people brave. When they drink to a certain extent, the devil in their heart will jump out. So I have no arrangement. The devil is in their heart It''s just that when the devil jumps out, it''s just for people to take pictures of him. "


    "Did you ask Wang Jun to arrest him?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "Of course not. How can I let Wang Jun take such a risk? If Wang Jun leads the team, everyone will think that he is avenging for me, so he didn''t participate in the whole process. Of course, he has been in the police force for many years, and he still has one or two brothers who can be trusted."


    I probably understand what Fang zhe means. I''m afraid this bureau has been set up for a long time. If it hadn''t been set up, I wouldn''t have to take reporters to sweep the yellow.


    "You have a plan, haven''t you?"


    "I said that I didn''t just give him a beating. He thought that betraying me and relying on the big tree of Shanglu family would make him cool all his life? I''ll have a look this time. Does the Lu family dare to come out and help him at this time? "


    "I don''t think so."


    "If you don''t tell me first, the Lu family won''t help him with this. He''s just a piece of chess. If you use it up, you can throw it away. The Lu family won''t get dirty for a piece of chess."


    "He instigated others to bind me. There is no evidence. This time, the evidence is solid. Can he be the head of the district?"


    "He certainly can''t be a member of the Lu family, but it''s hard to say whether he will be dismissed from his job. He has been in Zhushi for so many years and has some foundation. Many departments know that he''s from the Lu family, and maybe they will leave some love under him, so the blow is not enough. We have to continue."


    "How can we continue?" I asked.


    "Just wait and watch. I will not kill my brother and I who have been with him for so many years, but if he hurts my family, I will make his life worse than death." Fang zhe said hatefully.


    "Are you still at the district meeting today? Will the meeting be cancelled if Ma Liang has an accident? "


    "Certainly not. Ma Liang is just one of the deputy district heads. Without him, the government will also be transferred. If he is not here, it will be more convenient for me to do things. If I don''t say anything, I''ll go to sleep for a while. "


    " I can''t sleep. I can get up. "


    "It''s still early to get up. If we really can''t sleep, we can consider doing something else?" Fang zhe said in my ear.


    Fang zhe turned over and rode on me, "since you can''t sleep, come here. It''s worth a lot of money. If you don''t do something, won''t you live up to it?"


    "Come on, you''re not just out of the hospital?"


    "It was a heartbreak when I was discharged from hospital. As soon as you come back, my injury will be better. I''m in good health now. If you don''t believe me, just try it."


    At this time, my mobile phone suddenly vibrated. When I looked at the number, it was sister Juan.


    Call me so early, there must be something urgent, I have to answer, but after I get through the phone, Fang Zhe is still moving.


    "Sister Juan, what''s up?" I forced myself to breathe more evenly. It didn''t sound so unusual.


    "If I call you so early, will it disturb you?" Asked sister Juan.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been awake for a long time. You can tell me something."


    "You seem to be breathing heavily and shaking when talking. Are you ok?" Asked sister Juan.


    "I It''s OK. " I forced myself to speak normally, and then I pinched Fang Zhe. He didn''t mean to make trouble.


    "You''re not talking to Mr. Fang about that, are you?" Sister Juan asked suddenly.


    "No!" I quickly denied, "how could it be! He didn''t come back last night


    "Oh, I heard you were short of breath. I thought it was a good thing to disturb you. Well, when I saw the news that something happened to Ma Liang, I was very happy, so I wanted to share it with you. You didn''t watch the news so early? "


    "Oh, I''ve seen him do that."


    "This should be a big gift from Mr. Fang?"


    "Fang zhe hasn''t come back yet. When he comes back, I''ll ask him again. It has nothing to do with him. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Fang Zhe is still in action. I really can''t talk with sister Juan any more. I have to expose myself if I talk any more.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it in the office later. It''s really a relief. At last, evil will be rewarded." Said Sister Juan.


    I hung up the phone, Fang zhe chuckled, "never answered the phone in this state? Is it fun? "


    "Smelly hooligan, if someone answers the phone, you can''t stop for a moment. What a mess, really."After another fierce campaign, he finally stopped.


    "No? You''re as fierce as a tiger. Another two hours. " I joked.


    "Well, we''re not going to work today. We''ll work at home for a day to see who can''t stand it?" Fang zhe said.


    "I''m not crazy with you. I''m too tired. I''ll take a few minutes off and get up to work."


    "Scared? Did you take it? Say you''re convinced Fang Zhe''s hand came up again.


    "OK, you can''t fall down with a golden spear, you can''t be old with a sword, you''re powerful, OK?"


    "Just be convinced." Fang zhe smiles triumphantly.


    At this time, my work line rang at noon.


    "Mr. Su, look at the news. Ma Liang has news again. I thought I''d come to your office to have a chat, but I''m worried that my boss would blame me for gossiping during my working hours, so I didn''t dare to come here to talk. I''ll remind you to watch the news. "


    I quickly opened the computer web page and looked at it.


    It''s really Ma Liang''s news, but it''s not about him last night, but something else.


    Ma Liang''s original unit, a woman in charge of cleaning, came forward to testify, saying that once Ma Liang broke into the women''s toilet and exposed her organs that should not be exposed, said a lot of dirty words to her, and wanted to do something wrong. Finally, the cleaning woman escaped from the women''s toilet.


    Ma Liang is now under arrest. No one has come forward to clarify the negative news on the Internet, whether it is true or false.


    As soon as the news came out, netizens began to spread wildly, all kinds of we media began to rub hot spots, and all kinds of critical articles came out.


    The Internet is full of rumors, which is normal. Once someone or someone turns black, every cell of his hair is black. There are so-called grassroots people who don''t know about Ma Liang''s evil deeds on the Internet.


    Overnight, Ma Liang changed from a political rookie to an old brother-in-law. In the afternoon, the relevant units officially announced the abolition of Ma''s position as deputy district chief.


    By 6 p.m., the vice president of Ma Liang had been swept away from the Internet. It should have been cleared by a big leader.


    After all, Ma Liang''s identity is there. The more noisy this kind of news is, the reputation of some departments will also be affected. It''s normal to clean up the Internet.


    However, the reports on mainstream websites are easy to clean, but we media are not so easy to clean. If you search casually, you can still find many articles about Ma Liang in we media.


    Later, Fang zhe called and said that he wanted me to see a man with him in the evening. I asked him if he recognized him, and he said to see Ma Liang.


    "We''re going to see him now? Is that necessary? " I''m a little dissatisfied.


    "Don''t you want to hear what he says? As I said, I will give him a chance. I have been with his brother for many years, and this is the last time I will give him a chance. "


    "But is it really convenient to go at this time?"


    "It''s OK to have Wang Jun''s arrangement. Ma Liang is an old uncle crossing the street at this time. No one dares to see him. Only we dare to see him. I''m not going to influence him. I just want to ask him why he dares to betray me." Fang zhe said.


    I said yes, since you want to see it, I''ll go with you. I also want to know what he has become. I also want to know that he doesn''t regret following the Lu family to harm us.


    Under the arrangement of Wang Jun, we met Ma Liang at 8 pm.


    However, Wang Jun just arranged that he didn''t show up. At this time, Ma Liang is really a sensitive person. No one wants to be directly related to him, especially the people in the system.


    Ma Liang should not have thought that we were the people who came to see him. He was surprised, and then he was resentful. "Are you coming to see my joke?"


    "Yes." I answered coldly, "I just came to see your bad luck. I said that you will suffer retribution if you do immoral things. You said that there will be no retribution in this world, but in fact, there is retribution. You see, now you are retribution?"


    "I don''t believe in karma. I''m here now. It''s all set up by you. I often take women to open rooms in that hotel, and there''s never been an accident. Why was it found there this time? It must have been arranged by you. " Ma Liang said.


    "Ma Liang, I won''t discuss retribution with you. I''ll ask you, how dare you betray me? You know my character. How can you be so confident and challenge me?" Fang zhe said coldly.


    Ma Liang sneered, "brother Zhe, you are always so superior. You are human and others are not animals. Why should you be your younger brother all your life?"

 Chapter 246

    "So you''re aggrieved? Because of grievance, you will betray me? " Fang zhe asked coldly.


    "I don''t want to be wronged. I just don''t want to be your little brother all my life."


    "I have never treated you as my younger brother. Our relationship has always been based on equality. I have never oppressed you or insulted you. Why do you hate me?" Fang zhe asked coldly.


    Ma Liang did not speak and lowered his head.


    "I know why, because he''s jealous of you." I cut in.


    Fang zhe asked Ma Liang, "is what she said right? Because of jealousy, so you choose to cooperate with my opponent to defeat me? But even if you beat me down, you''ll find another backer. You should be Lu''s younger brother


    I couldn''t help interrupting, "you think he is too much of Lu''s younger brother. In my opinion, Lu''s family just treats him as a dog. Please forgive me for using such a bad word, but it''s true."


    Ma Liang raised his head, "brother Zhe, there is no answer to this question. Because you are not me, you will not understand my heart. You don''t understand the feeling of always looking up to others. In the past, there was no way to look up to others in high school, but now it is different. We have our own way, but when I see you, I have to call brother Zhe. Is it because I mixed with you for two years in high school that I am going to die Call you brother all your life? Why? "


    Fang zhe didn''t speak. He was silent for a moment.


    "I didn''t force you to call me brother. As I said, our status is equal, and I asked myself that I had never done anything to hurt your self-esteem. Besides, you are a public servant, and you have some power and certain social status. Why do you have to feel inferior?"


    "I have no inferiority complex?" Ma Liang retorted angrily.


    "But your performance is inferiority. If you don''t, why do you listen to the Lu family and attack my relatives?" Fang zhe yelled.


    Ma Liang suddenly laughed, "I know that you can''t understand, you are always high in the people, will not understand my feelings."


    "I have never been superior. Although I was born in a rich family, the pressure I face is beyond your imagination. The higher my status is, the greater my responsibility is. I am not necessarily happier than you. What can I do to make you jealous?"


    "Fang Zhe, you don''t have to talk to him about this. It''s useless. Ma Liang, who is now in front of you, is no longer the penholder of that year, let alone your good brother." I said in a cold voice.


    Ma Liang even nodded, "she''s right. I''m no longer the penholder that followed your butt. But I found that although we have taken different paths and I have my own work and life, I still can only look up to you in front of you, which makes me angry and uneasy.


    I''m flattering the Lu family. But you know, even if it''s the Lu family you disdain, how many relationships have I found to make others give me face and promise me to do things for them? The most hurtful thing is that they take advantage of me, or because I have a special relationship with you. You are everywhere. No matter how hard I try, I can''t get rid of the shadow you give me.


    As for you, you can marry Miss Lu. Miss Lu is a famous lady in Zhuhai. She is so beautiful and has a family background, but you refuse! Such a good marriage, you say no to refuse, why? It''s not because you are Fang Zhe, the super rich second generation? If you were me, would you refuse to marry Lu Zishan? Are you willing to refuse? "


    The more Ma Liang said, the more excited he was. The more he said, the more he hated him. The louder he said.


    It''s just that he didn''t see the deep hatred in his heart.


    I understand that his anger and hatred originated from his jealousy of Fang Zhe, but only he knows, or maybe he doesn''t know, whether it is like this or not.


    It is said that there is no unprovoked love or hate in this world, but how much of love and hate can explain the reason?


    "You finished?"


    Fang Zhe is very calm, not excited by Ma Liang''s excitement. He is actually a very indifferent person in front of anyone except me.


    He has the calmness and silence that a king should have, and he never talks.


    Ma Liang didn''t speak. After that excited speech, I don''t know if he felt better.


    "After listening to you just now, I probably understand something. You think the world is too unfair, I get too much, and you get too little, but the world has never been fair. The world has always been like this. Everyone is coerced by fate, and everyone can''t help it. My life looks beautiful to you, but it doesn''t seem to me It''s so beautiful. Do you know why I refuse to marry Lu Shan? "


    Well, Fang Zhe''s question is not only of interest to Ma Liang, but also to me. Lu Zishan is really a beautiful woman, and she is the one many people dream of marrying. I also want to know why Fang zhe doesn''t want to marry her?


    Ma Liang raises his head and looks at Fang Zhe. I''m afraid he wants to know the answer.


    "Because I''m not free any more, I can''t choose many things, so I hope I can choose my own marriage. If I marry Lu Zishan, I will become more unfettered. Although I will get a lot of convenience and benefits, I don''t want to live more unfettered. That''s all. " Fang zhe said.I was a little disappointed. I thought he would say that he didn''t marry Lu Zishan because he loved me. He even said such a reason. This is not the standard answer I want.


    But he then added, "we have no choice in many things, especially our own birth. This is fate. You and I should accept our fate, and we should not resent it."


    Ma Liang obviously didn''t pay for the answer he gave, "that''s because you already have a lot, so you disdain the Lu family to give it to you, but I need to, if I can marry Lu Zishan, let me be a cow and a horse, I will, let me kill!"


    His last sentence is to say what he really thinks.


    In order to get the approval of the Lu family, let alone kidnap Mrs. Fang and me, he would agree even if he killed us all.


    I can''t help sneering, "it''s a pity that Lu Zishan won''t marry you, even if you kill for the Lu family. She won''t even look at you. You say you look up to Fang Zhe, but in fact Fang zhe looks up to you, but you kneel down and lick the Lu family. The Lu family really looks down on you. Now you come in, what about the Lu family? What have I done for you? "


    "As long as I believe Lu''s words, I can go out soon." Ma Liang said, "I know I can''t marry Lu Zishan, and I haven''t thought about it, but I know that the Lu family can give me more than Fang zhe can."


    Fang zhe even nodded his head and agreed, "I agree with you. Now you are a politician. Of course, the Lu family is your good backer. I really can''t give what the Lu family can give. But I don''t mind if you join the Lu family, but you shouldn''t hurt my family. "


    "Brother Zhe, once I go, I can''t go back. When I go out, I will work for the Lu family. You can''t get anything you want out of my mouth. I''m not a fool."


    Fang zhe shook his head. "I didn''t think you were a fool, but you believed that the Lu family would take you out, which made me doubt your intelligence. I''ll bet that during the half month of your detention, no one related to the Lu family will come to see you.


    In addition, you should not know. Today, a notice has been issued, and your position as deputy district head has been removed. It''s hard to say whether you can guarantee a job after you go out. Wake up, you have been abandoned by the Lu family. "


    Ma Liang''s face became paler when he heard that his position had been removed.


    This must be his biggest worry. Now that the news has been confirmed, he must be in a state of collapse.


    "I don''t believe it. Chief Lu won''t care about my business. He knows it''s a trap. He will think it''s your trap for setting me up. As long as he comes out, it can be settled." Ma Liang''s face is like ashes.


    "Let''s wait and see if the Lu family will take care of you. I''m not going to talk to you. I''m going Fang zhe said.


    "Brother Zhe." Ma Liang stops Fang Zhe.


    Fang zhe turns around and looks at Ma Liang.


    "When you say that everyone''s destiny is different, you mean to let us accept our fate. But I don''t think so. I won''t always be your younger brother, and I won''t always be someone else''s younger brother. We''ll see. If the Lu family doesn''t care about me, I''ll net them. I''m barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. "


    Fang zhe nodded, "I know you are very hard, then you come on, after I go out from here, you and I are cut off, no longer brother, you also don''t call me brother Zhe, you and I, do not owe each other."


    Ma Liang''s face became more ugly and he didn''t speak.


    Back in the car, Fang zhe leaned back in his chair and sighed.


    "You''re sorry for him? He has changed. He is not your brother. I don''t have to feel sorry for him. He has hurt me and his wife. You can''t forgive him because he was your brother before. " I reminded him.


    "Of course, I won''t feel sorry for him. I''m just thinking, why did he come to this stage? Do you hear that? He doesn''t want to be Lu''s dog. He has his own plan. Ma Liang is very resourceful. I think he will make trouble in the future." Fang zhe said.


    "Do you think he will target US or the Lu family? This time the Lu family doesn''t care about him, should be able to let him see clearly the true face of the Lu family? "


    "It''s possible that he has become a man who only pursues his purpose and does everything by any means. He will be more and more fierce and more terrible in the future."


    "I don''t understand. The Lu family doesn''t care about him. Aren''t they afraid that he will bite the Lu family in prison?"


    Fang zhe shook his head. "You think of the Lu family too simply. Even if Ma Liang bites the Lu family, any information Ma Liang reveals will not be spread. Everything is under the control of the Lu family, so they don''t care about Ma Liang."

 Chapter 247

    Originally thought about Ma Liang''s news will gradually fade down, but did not expect the next day on the network began to spread a new scandal.


    This time, the scandal is a long article, which tells a bloody story. It is true that when Ma Liang was studying in Zhushi No.1 middle school, he fell in love with a beautiful English teacher. At the same time, his other good friend surnamed Fang also liked the English teacher surnamed Zhao, so he had a bloody love triangle between teachers and students.


    The final story is that many years later, Ma Liang successfully married his dream lover in high school. The friend surnamed Lu was still jealous, so he designed to frame Ma Liang and triggered the incident of recruiting prostitutes.


    Once this article is uploaded, it will explode immediately. Ma Liang''s recruitment of prostitutes is the current hot spot. This article introduces Ma Liang''s story into dog blood story, which makes it more entertaining and naturally spreads all over the Internet.


    Enthusiastic netizens began to investigate who is Ma Liang''s secret love woman and another boy in triangle love.


    It is not difficult to find out. Since it is clear that Ma Liang later married the teacher as he wished, it is equivalent to giving a clear answer: the female teacher of that year is Ma Liang''s wife now.


    Another boy surnamed Fang soon said that it must be Fang Zhe, the chairman of Xingde group. He said that Fang zhe was the school grass of Zhushi No.1 middle school, and Ma Liangzheng was Fang Zhe''s younger brother, so there is no doubt that the boy surnamed Fang is Fang Zhe.


    He must have been a student of Zhushi No.1 Middle School in those years, and he was a boy who knew more about fangzhe. After studying in Zhushi No.1 middle school, he knew that fangzhe was a schoolboy, but he knew that Ma Liang was a follower of fangzhe. That must be someone who knew more about fangzhe.


    After this article became popular on the Internet, many people began to scold Fang Zhe, saying that Fang zhe was too vicious and designed his brother for personal feelings, which was really not a thing.


    In this world, there are many people who hate the rich. Many people who don''t know Fang zhe at all. Seeing that Fang Zhe''s title is chairman of the board, they know that Fang zhe must be the boss. So they began to scold Fang zhe for being rich.


    Soon, Xingde''s official website was attacked by hackers, once paralyzed, Ma Liang''s business, once pulled Fang zhe into it.


    Although this kind of dog blood news seems ridiculous, it is actually elaborately concocted by someone. It is really unknown who knows the inside story so well and writes such a story.


    But one thing is certain, this article is not aimed at Ma Liang, but at Fang Zhe.


    Someone wants to mix up the water again and smear the dirt on Fang Zhe''s head.


    But this time it was not only Fang Zhe, but also me, and the English teacher who never showed up. She was also my teacher. Her name was Zhao Xinxin, and she was one of the most beautiful female teachers in Zhushi No.1 middle school at that time.


    When I walked into the company, I felt that my face was hot. All the senior executives of the company knew about the relationship between Fang Zhe and me. Fang zhe was in the scandal of making friends because of the love between teachers and students. Of course, I didn''t have any light on my face. Although I knew that it was someone else''s frame up, I knew that it didn''t mean that others knew it. I understood that others didn''t necessarily understand it.


    When I came to the office, I put down my bag and called Fang Zhe.


    His phone is turned off. Yes, at this time, he has become the target of reporters. He certainly can''t turn it on. The best response at this time is silence.


    I called his office, he answered, let me not excited, let him think of a way.


    I just got off the phone when sister Juan came. Sister Juan has always been very sensitive to gossip news. Of course she knows about it.


    "How is Mr. Fang going to deal with it?" Sister Juan is really concerned.


    "I don''t know. He can make a decision in the market, but I''m afraid he won''t face gossip. It''s not convenient for the public relations department to come forward. After all, it''s all private." I said bitterly.


    "I have a way." Said Sister Juan.


    I looked up at her in surprise, "sister Juan, can you help so soon? Sure enough, the man of God. "


    "To be exact, it should be an idea, but I''m not sure whether it can work. It requires the cooperation of the parties." Said Sister Juan.


    I made a sign for her to continue saying that sister Juan is really experienced in dealing with this kind of public opinion crisis, and her methods are often very useful.


    "You say it''s a private matter, but I don''t think so. The structure of that long article is clear and the style of writing is fierce. It''s not made by ordinary netizens. It''s made by professional writers. It''s a planned attack. If we don''t fight back in time, there must be something below."


    "What sister Juan means is that they are not only trying to discredit Fang zhe personally, but their main target is his company?"


    "Of course, Xingde is a listed company, and Mr. Fang is the head of the listed company. Mr. Fang''s personal reputation will also directly affect the reputation of the listed company. Now Mr. Fang is busy with the xingdecheng project. If the speculation continues, not only Mr. Fang will be fired, but also his company will be fired. At that time, the relevant departments will be responsible If you can refuse to cooperate on this basis, even if you temporarily suspend the project approval, it will be a great loss for the other party. The project itself is very complicated and needs to be approved one by one. All departments have to pass it. Only the project approval is the first one, and there is still a long way to go for approval. "I nodded, "even if all the early approval procedures have been passed, later in the construction process, also need to cooperate with many departments, I understand this."


    "Therefore, both public and private affairs need to be clarified as soon as possible. I absolutely believe that there will be a way to deal with it later."


    "What does sister Juan mean?"


    "There are three parties involved in this matter, Mr. Fang, Ma Liang and the woman. Ma Liang certainly will not come forward to clarify, but Mr. Fang himself can not. He will explain it now, and it will only be more and more black. No one will believe him, so the third key party is Mr. Zhao."


    I understood her meaning, but I shook my head immediately. "Actually, I''ve thought about it, but it''s not feasible."


    Sister Juan didn''t understand, "why?"


    "Mr. Zhao is not only their teacher, but also my teacher. Now when this kind of thing happens, I have the heart to disturb her. My husband was caught whoring. The pressure on Mr. Zhao is already great. If she has to face the media at this time, it''s too cruel for the teacher. I don''t think the teacher will agree to come forward."


    Sister Juan thought, "also, for a woman, it''s really embarrassing and humiliating to suddenly fall into such a whirlpool, but it''s good for her to clarify. Is Miss Zhao still teaching in Zhushi No.1 middle school?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t contacted for many years, but it seems that I''ve been transferred away. I''m not sure where I''m going."


    "Ask about it. We can ask for her opinions. In case she wants to clarify, I can help her arrange a reporter. After clarifying, it will relieve her pressure. She should not retire, right?"


    "That''s not true. She was not much older than us. When we were in high school, she just graduated from University, so she was not a few years older than us, and it was still early to retire."


    "Let''s go to her and have a try. I''m sure she doesn''t want to be so hyped. She also wants to recover her reputation." Said Sister Juan.


    "I''ll give it a try. I think it would be better for me to go to her. After all, she and I are both victims." I thought about it and said.


    "OK, you can find it first. If you need to arrange a reporter, you can find me." Said Sister Juan.


    After sister Juan went out, I was thinking about who to look for and where Mr. Zhao works. I think it''s better to look for Mr. Jiang Yuxuan. I haven''t contacted him for a long time, so I should greet him.


    But after I sent him a message, he didn''t return the message. He was very busy and didn''t know what he was doing.


    I had to call Wang Jun again. He was in a meeting and said he would call me back in 20 minutes.


    I didn''t want to work. I simply drove out of the company and came to the police station. I asked Wang Jun to have dinner with me. Anyway, it''s lunch break. It''s not illegal for him to come out to have dinner with me.


    Wang Jun didn''t know about the gossip scandal on the Internet. It seems that the police are really not interested in gossip news.


    I turned the long article over to him, and he frowned, "this is all nonsense, this is to wipe the black philosopher, who did this? Do you want me to check this? However, it''s just gossip. It''s not related to criminal crimes. I''m not easy to manage it. I''ll ask my colleagues in the internet police department to see if they are not convenient to manage it. "


    "No, I''m not going to trouble you about this. I''m asking you to ask if you know which unit Mr. Zhao has been transferred to. You should know that, right?"


    "You want to go to her? Let her clarify this? Isn''t that fair to teachers? It''s embarrassing. " Wang Jun said.


    I sighed, "I know it''s hard, so I just want to see her. I don''t ask her to do anything, even if it''s consolation."


    "Miss Zhao was transferred from No.1 middle school later. It seems that she was transferred to a primary school as the principal. Later, she seems to be transferred to work in the Education Bureau. I don''t know where she is now. After she married Ma Liang, she almost met us. Maybe she was worried and embarrassed. But it''s not difficult to check. I''ll go back and check for you, but I don''t think you need to go to the unit to find her, Why don''t you just go to Ma Liang''s house and look for her? "


    I was right when I thought about it. Did I become stupid? I didn''t think of such a simple reason.


    "Do you know Ma Liang''s address?" I asked Wang Jun.


    "I know. I''ll go out for business in the afternoon. Well, I''ll have dinner first. I''ll take you there later. I''m just going that way." Wang Jun said.


    So he served the dishes to eat. Wang Jun ate very quickly. He ate it in a few minutes and waited for me.


    Seeing that he ate so fast, I was too embarrassed to eat slowly, so I ate a few mouthfuls at random.


    As a result, just out of the restaurant, Wang Jun received a phone call, saying that he had a new task, he could not go with me, he gave me the address, let me go by myself.


    As a result, I drove to MALIANG''s house and found a group of people at the gate of the community, who were arguing with the security guards.


    This scene a look to understand, this is the reporter to find Zhao teacher.

 Chapter 248

    I can''t show up, of course, or I''ll be a target for journalists.


    Just as I was thinking about evacuating from the scene, I saw the reporters suddenly whoosh and run in the other direction.


    I looked in that direction and saw a woman running across the road, where there was no zebra crossing. The car on the road suddenly sounded the emergency brake, and the driver yelled.


    And those reporters are also very hard, regardless of where there is no crosswalk, under the flow of traffic to the woman after the past.


    Although I haven''t seen her for many years, I can still recognize her as Mr. Zhao Xinxin. I quickly filled in the gas door, adjusted my head in front of me and went around to the opposite side of the road.


    Seeing that Mr. Zhao was about to be overtaken by reporters, I happened to beat my horse to kill him. I parked my car on the side of the road, rolled down the window and yelled, "Mr. Zhao, get on the bus quickly!"


    It''s a pity that Mr. Zhao was in a hurry and didn''t hear my cry.


    I had to catch up and hold her, "Mr. Zhao, get in the car!"


    Zhao teacher looked at me, as if to recognize me, immediately followed me on the car, I quickly drove away from the scene.


    "Miss Zhao, I''m Su ya. I used to be a student of Zhushi No.1 middle school. You taught me English, and I always remember you." I said excitedly.


    "I remember you, Suya."


    Miss Zhao leaned on the back of the chair and kept panting. The rush just now should have tired her.


    "Mr. Zhao, have you just come back from your work?"


    "Yes, a reporter went to find a unit. I ran out in a hurry and took a taxi. As a result, I was seen by the reporter as soon as I got out of the taxi. These reporters are so vicious that they want to force me to death."


    As soon as I heard that she wanted to "force me to death", I completely gave up the idea of asking her to come forward and clarify. Why should a woman embarrass a woman? She is an innocent victim. Why should I sprinkle salt on her wound.


    "Things will always go by. Those who are clear will be clear. Don''t care too much, Mr. Zhao." I can only offer words of comfort.


    "It''s all that beast, alas." Miss Zhao sighed a long time and turned her face out of the window to prevent me from seeing her expression.


    I knew that what she said about "animal" was Ma Liang. The atmosphere became heavy for a moment, and I didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, Suya, long time no see. Have you had a good time?"


    After all, it''s Miss Zhao. She quickly adjusted her voice and became calm.


    "I''m ok, teacher. Although a lot of things have happened, I''m still alive. Life is too hard to say." I also smile bitterly.


    In fact, I mean to comfort her, I think she should be able to understand.


    "Yes, it is said that life is too short, but only a happy life will be short, and a painful life will last forever." Mr. Zhao sighed again.


    The topic became heavy again, so I had to change the topic again, "Mr. Zhao is still so young and beautiful. You used to be the most beautiful teacher in our school, and now you are."


    "Suya, you flatter me. You are a beautiful girl. I remember you used to be very introverted. You were always in a daze under the cherry tree at school. I was very worried. When I came to your class for the first time, I was also very nervous, because I just graduated from university and I was just a child. I remember seeing you for the first time, I thought the student was easy to drift Light up.


    And you are quiet, and your academic performance is good, but you don''t talk much. Later, I heard people talk about you. I heard that you married very early and had children very young. Should your children go to primary school now? "


    Speaking is like this, the teacher inadvertently mentioned my most sad thing, she didn''t mean to, but I really feel colic in my heart. I''ve tried to forget about my child, but I can''t forget it after all. Once I mention it, I will still have difficulty breathing.


    Zhao found something wrong with me, "did I say something wrong?"


    "No, teacher. I had some misfortunes too. My child died, and then I got divorced." I said sadly.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Zhao said quickly.


    "It''s all right. It''s been a long time. At that time, young people didn''t know how to understand people, so they married themselves in a muddle headed way. As a result, all the things entrusted to them were not human. They didn''t mention the past."


    "Well, if we don''t mention it, if we are sad, we won''t mention it. I don''t know anyone. We made the same mistake." Zhao said.


    So this topic has come to Ma Liang again. I don''t know if I should take this topic. It''s embarrassing not to take it. It''s even more difficult to take it.


    "Fortunately, Ma Liang and I were kidnapped by someone on the Internet. In fact, it was not happy for us to kidnap Ma Liang."


    "I know he''s a jerk, but I didn''t expect that he could do anything like kidnapping. It seems that he can''t be saved." Mr. Zhao sighed.


    "You don''t have a good relationship with him, either?" I asked carefully.


    "You should all know that I married him, but there are some things that are not what you think, and I don''t know how to say. He has been messing around outside, and I don''t care. But this time he went whoring and was caught, my face was completely lost. Now I''m a joke in the unit. I really want to die!"This is the second time that Mr. Zhao mentioned death. This word makes me scared.


    "Miss Zhao, you don''t think so. When my daughter was away, I also wanted to die, but later I didn''t die, and I''ve come to today step by step. My situation is much better than before, so we still have to look ahead." I comforted.


    Mr. Zhao didn''t say anything. He turned his head out of the window again. "By the way, how can you be here? You''re here to block me, too? "


    I really don''t know how to answer this question, because I''m really looking for her, but I''m not here to block her, I just want to find her.


    "I didn''t, teacher." I vaguely replied, "I''m really looking for you, but I don''t mean to block you. You''re serious. You didn''t make any mistakes. Why should I block you?"


    "Oh, that''s for Ma Liang''s sake, isn''t it? Otherwise you wouldn''t be there Zhao said.


    I''ve given up the idea of asking her to clarify the matter, so I won''t go on with this topic.


    "I did go to the teacher, because I think The teacher must be in a dilemma at this time. Maybe my teacher and I can talk about the solution to this problem. "


    "I heard Ma Liang say that you seem to be with Fang zhe? I didn''t go to your party when he asked me to


    "Do you remember Fang zhe?" I asked a slightly silly question.


    "I remember that Fang zhe was regarded as the school grass of No.1 middle school by the girls at that time. His scenery was boundless, but he was a thorn in our teacher''s eyes, and he had a deep impression on him." Zhao said.


    "Well, he was really in the limelight at that time. The students all called him the other side bully."


    "Shall we find a place in front of us? You can''t always walk in the street Mr. Zhao suggested.


    That''s what I thought, so we went to a coffee shop.


    In fact, Miss Zhao is still very beautiful. Although she is no longer as young as before, she keeps a good figure. She is still slim and graceful, and her face is still clear and beautiful, but her skin is a little rough. It should be because she doesn''t sleep well at ordinary times.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that we would meet in such a situation. That kind of embarrassment can''t be avoided.


    "What do you do now?" Mr. Zhao asked me.


    "I run a small company, do daily chemical, mainly make cosmetics."


    "Well, it''s good to have a successful career."


    "Thank you for your praise. The teacher doesn''t teach now?"


    "No, I''m in the Education Bureau. I''ll marry Lu Liang. You''re the first former student I''ve ever met. You''re shameless." Mr. Zhao sighed.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. You are not many years older than us. This kind of development is normal."


    "Not normal!" Mr. Zhao suddenly objected strongly.


    I was a little surprised by her sudden anger, and I didn''t know what I had said wrong. I didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Lu Liang is a very good person in many people''s eyes. He has been in that position since he was young, but you and I know what kind of scum he is. I hate him. I hate this man. "


    I didn''t know what to say for a moment. I thought if you hate him so much, why don''t you divorce him?


    "But I can''t divorce him. I''m tied to him. Do you know what my biggest wish is now? Either he or I will die. "


    She mentioned "death" again. I was shocked by her hatred for Ma Liang. I don''t know why she hated Ma Liang so much. Hu Wei and I had such a fierce quarrel at the beginning, and I didn''t want to ask him to die. How much hatred does it have before we want each other to die?


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you and him?" I asked tentatively.


    "It''s hard to say. Everything is a mistake, step by step, and there''s no turning back." Mr. Zhao sighed.


    "Now some rumors on the Internet are really not good for you, but I don''t think teachers need to be so pessimistic. You are you and Ma Liang is Ma Liang. His mistakes should not affect you."


    "Don''t talk about him. What do you want me to do when you come to me today? Let me clarify that gossip is a rumor, right? " Mr. Zhao asked me seriously.


    "No, I''m not going to let the teacher do this. It''s unfair to you. You''ve been under a lot of pressure. You shouldn''t bear any more pressure. My suggestion is that you''d better ask for leave for a few days and go out for a walk instead of staying in Zhuhai, so you don''t have to face those pressures."


    "Thank you for thinking for me. I really don''t want to face the reporters now. I''ve had a bad life. I don''t want to be a joke of netizens, colleagues, relatives and friends around me. You don''t want to talk to me about Ma Liang. I don''t know how to speak or prove anything. If you have the ability, you can let the beast stay out for a lifetime. That''s the most important thing All right


    I can''t tell if what Mr. Zhao said is angry or sincere.


    But looking at the hatred in her eyes, I feel that she is telling the truth. She really hates Ma Liang, and it''s a very strong hatred.


    This makes me very puzzled, what happened between husband and wife in the end, can hate to such a degree?

 Chapter 249

    Finally, when Zhao and I separated, we didn''t talk about anything substantial.


    Her message to me is that she hates Ma Liang, but she can''t divorce him. As for why, I don''t know. She won''t say, and I can''t ask.


    When I got home in the evening, I found that Fang zhe had come back and was cooking.


    He hasn''t cooked in person for a long time. Although his cooking skills are really ordinary, what''s rare is his sincerity. At this time, he can still work hard and I admire him very much.


    "Sit for a while and the horse will be ready. It''s OK to take a bath first." Fang zhe looks relaxed. It doesn''t seem that it has a great influence on him.


    "Are you still in the mood to cook? Now you''ve become one of the leading men in gossip. You''re going to be a big hit on the Internet. "


    "As you said, it''s just gossip. If I''m knocked down by a gossip, then I''m too clever?" Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "Have you ever liked Mr. Zhao? She was the most beautiful teacher in No.1 middle school I asked seriously.


    Fang zhe put down his work and walked up to me. He looked down at me and said, "you don''t believe that kind of boring gossip news, do you? Even you believe it. It''s hopeless. "


    "No, if you really like it, I can understand. After all, Miss Zhao is really beautiful. At that time, many boys'' dream lover was her."


    Fang zhe got closer, and his eyes were more fierce. "Anyone can take this matter seriously, but you can''t take it seriously. How can you believe this rumor? Have you become a fool? "


    I was forced back by him, "no, I don''t believe it. I just want to hear it from you."


    His eyes softened a little. "I''ll tell you, I didn''t."


    I nodded, "understand, no matter."


    Fang zhe continued to work. I stood beside him and watched him cut vegetables fluently. When he was ready to help, he said, "go to rest. I''m not allowed to work today. I''ll just come."


    I had to go back to the sofa and sit down. I thought I might as well take a bath first.


    When I finish my bath, Mr. Fang''s meal is ready.


    It''s not a very complicated dish. After all, it''s made according to the online video. It''s too complicated for him to learn.


    After a taste, I quickly nodded, "great! Mr. Fang''s cooking skills have improved a lot. "


    Fang zhe slightly frowned, "listen to this meaning, did not do well before?"


    I laughed. "It was good before, but it''s better now."


    "Really?"


    "Really, I say good is good."


    "Well, is that better cooking, or is that better Kung Fu?" Fang zhe has a bad smile.


    I didn''t respond for a moment, "what kind of Kung Fu?"


    Then quickly react, face suddenly red, "smelly hooligan, can you still be a little serious?"


    "I mean, what''s my driving skill like? Where do you want to go? You think I''m a rascal, don''t you? " Fang zhe sophisticated.


    I didn''t bother to pay attention to him. I took a bowl of soup for him.


    "I saw Miss Zhao today. She was surrounded by a group of reporters. I just caught up with her and let her get into my car. We had coffee and had a chat together."


    "And then?"


    I shrugged, "no, then, just chatting for a while, with no result."


    "When you go to her, you want her to clarify the gossip. It''s unfair to her. She''s under a lot of pressure. How can she face the media again?" Fang zhe said.


    "Yes, so I changed my mind, and even if I said it, I''m afraid she won''t agree. It''s strange that she seems to resent Ma Liang very much, but she says she can''t divorce Ma Liang."


    "It''s understandable for Ma Liang to hate her for such a thing, but why she can''t divorce Ma Liang is hard to figure out. It''s someone else''s business. Don''t think about it."


    "Sister Juan means that such negative news should not be allowed to continue to ferment, otherwise it will affect the company."


    "Yes, she''s right, so we have to take countermeasures."


    "But Mr. Zhao refused to come forward. It seems that there is no better person to clarify this matter. You can''t go out and say it now. No one will believe what you say."


    "In fact, there is a victim in this case, you may forget."


    I thought about it for a moment and said, "this gossip only involves three people. How can there be victims?"


    "Another victim, just the most important, think about it." Fang zhe said.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time today, and I can''t think of anyone who is still involved in it."


    "It''s not necessarily a person. It can also be a collective."


    I understood, "you mean Zhushi No.1 middle school?"


    "Yes, Zhushi No.1 middle school is the best middle school in Zhushi. It''s not one of the best. Now it''s good. A piece of gossip will not only discredit us, but also push Zhushi No.1 middle school to the top of the storm. Such a good middle school has teacher-student love, which is intolerable by a famous school. It''s a serious blow to the school''s reputation. The teachers and leaders of Zhushi No.1 middle school don''t agree The well-known alumni of Zhuhai No.1 middle school who have graduated also disagree. Do you think that such a group is very powerful? "I feel like I''m in a rush. Yeah, why didn''t I think about it?


    "So this matter can be clarified by the leaders of No.1 middle school and sued against the media who published articles? Tell them to insult the reputation of No.1 middle school? "


    "Yes, No.1 middle school makes a voice, and then unites alumni of each term to denounce it at the same time. In such an excellent middle school, alumni of No.1 middle school have elites from all walks of life. As long as someone makes a voice, others will respond very well. The impact of public opinion is absolutely huge. As long as things get big, relevant departments will come forward to manage public opinion, and some people will come forward to apologize to quell the incident We don''t have to show up when we''re in trouble, and it''s settled. "


    After listening to what he said, I also think it''s more reasonable and wise.


    It seems that the difference between me and him is the pattern. Sister Juan and I only want to find the parties to make their voices clear, but what he thinks of is a larger group to make their voices, which naturally creates more pressure.


    No wonder he seems to be in such a good mood that he has already found a solution to the crisis.


    "Then who will do it?"


    "Fat man has been in Zhuhai for a long time, and he is a member of the police system. It''s more convenient for him to contact his alumni, so it''s up to him to take the lead, but he didn''t show up. He found a senior brother in the news system, who provided the senior brother with the contact information of his alumni, and the senior brother organized the event."


    "So you don''t show up."


    "I can''t show up now, I can only bear it first, but I will sponsor the cost of the rights protection activities, and I will provide all the rear support. In a word, you can rest assured that this kind of gossip attack method can''t help me." Fang zhe said it very easily.


    "That''s true. You haven''t seen anything before. If a piece of gossip can defeat you, then you''re not Fang Zhe."


    "I love to hear that. Say it three times." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "You think it''s beautiful. Eat." I said with a smile.


    So the media became the target of many netizens, who asked to hand over the author of the gossip and let him apologize to the public.


    But the media has been silent and has not responded to the incident.


    Of course, they are also big wrongdoers. They are also required to write like that, but now that things are getting big and the boss is pretending to be deaf and dumb, all the pressure can only be borne by themselves.


    Later, news came that the author had been arrested for fabricating rumors, and the media also formally apologized.


    It seems that this matter can be regarded as a solution, but the alumni of No.1 Middle School refused to give up and asked the media to publish an apology advertisement on the main media for a week in a row to restore the reputation of No.1 middle school.


    Interestingly, all of those netizens suddenly seem to have become alumni of No.1 middle school. They all support No.1 middle school, and they all say that they are students of No.1 middle school. It is completely unclear which alumni are real and which are fake.


    At noon the next day, I received a wechat from Miss Zhao, who asked me to meet.


    I was busy at that time, but I still put down what I was doing and rushed to the past. Although she was Ma Liang''s wife, she was my teacher after all. I had to give her face.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as she met, she told me directly that she heard that Ma Liang was only detained for 15 days and asked me if I could keep Ma Liang in. She didn''t want Ma Liang to come out so soon.


    It''s a strange idea to expect your husband to go to jail as long as possible.


    But I believe Miss Zhao is not a bad person. She has such an idea. It must be because Ma Liang has done something bad that she hates Ma Liang to the bone.


    "Teacher, I can''t help it. To tell you the truth, Ma Liang has the support of the Lu family, and he can escape the punishment of the law even if he does something wrong. Before, he asked someone to bind me. As a result, because there is no evidence, even the police can''t help him. In fact, it can''t be said that there is no evidence at all. It can only be said that there is evidence, and that has been destroyed."


    Zhao teacher a face disappointed, "yes, this person is very able to destroy evidence, so he has been a villain for so many years, no one has found, but the position is getting higher and higher."


    Mr. Zhao seems to have something to say.

 Chapter 250

    I''m going to wait for Mr. Zhao to say it again, but she won''t say it again.


    I wry smile, "yes, so we have no way to take him, mainly someone in the back to protect him, although the teacher has always said and he has no feelings, can''t divorce, but I still want to advise the teacher, if really unhappy, it should also bravely put forward a divorce, can''t always deal with."


    Miss Zhao fell into a short silence again. She felt that she had something to hide, but she should not be ready to say it.


    But if she is not ready to say anything, then I can''t talk with her, because I don''t know what I can talk with her.


    "Well, I''ll think about you. That''s all for today. I''ll tell you when I think about it. "


    Mr. Zhao didn''t say what she wanted to tell me, and it''s hard for me to ask.


    So a conversation ended inexplicably and nothing came out.


    But I can feel that Miss Zhao is ready to say something to me, but she has not enough courage to let her decide to say something to me.


    Time passed quickly in the busy work, and two weeks later.


    Fang Zhe''s project is progressing steadily. It seems that everything is going smoothly and is developing in a good direction.


    But the wedding was cancelled. Fang zhe said that it was a troubled time. Anyway, it was not urgent, so the wedding would not be held for the time being. When his Xingde city was built, he would hold the century wedding in Xingde city.


    I had some expectations, but if it doesn''t work out, I don''t regret that weddings are just a form. I think the most important thing is that two people have stable feelings and can live happily together, which is more important than any formalized thing.


    I was at work that day when I received a call from Liu Muyun saying that he was asking me to have dinner with him in the evening.


    I didn''t get in touch with him for a long time. I asked him if he was busy today. He said he was busy, so he asked me to have dinner with him in the evening.


    I didn''t have any important parties in the evening, so I agreed.


    In order to avoid Fang Zhe''s misunderstanding, I specially called Fang Zhe and said that Liu Muyun offered to meet me and asked him if he would like to go with me.


    He said he would not go if he had something to do. Just let me not go home too late.


    Listen to his tone and no obvious unhappy, I also rest assured.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Muyun''s appointment place turned out to be baiweijia hotpot shop, which was my favorite place. But it turned cold. It''s not bad to eat hotpot. It''s just that after this meal, we''ll have meat again tomorrow.


    What''s more, I like what he ordered, which is very rare.


    Then I found that his hair was shorter. It seemed that he had changed his hairstyle. He was more energetic than before, but he was not as handsome as before.


    He noticed that I was looking at his hairstyle and laughed at me. "This is the hairstyle suggested by the hairstylist. Is it OK?"


    I also smile, "very good, is not handsome before."


    "Ah? Really? So the old hairstyle was better? " Liu Muyun is very serious.


    I nodded, "but it''s just my personal opinion. Since it''s recommended by the hairdresser, you''d better listen to him. The hairdresser is more professional."


    "No, the hairdresser is only from a professional point of view, but aesthetics can not be replaced by a professional. I''ll go back to my previous hairstyle next time." Liu Muyun is serious.


    I''m a little embarrassed that he''s so serious. I really shouldn''t discuss his hairstyle.


    "In the eyes of gourmet people, hot pot is the most indecent food. What kind of food is put in, it will become the same taste, but I just like it, so I am an indecent citizen who can''t go to the elegant hall. There must be something wrong with my aesthetics. You can''t listen to me." I said with a smile.


    "I appreciate your saying most, but I just like it. I just like it. Where can I manage so many other external factors. Love is the most important thing. " Liu Muyun said.


    "Well, long live my love. Tea instead of wine. I''d like a cup of tea."


    "Why don''t we have a beer bar, the hot pot is too hot, and a beer will be better." Liu Muyun suggested.


    "Beer is also a bad wine. It''s said that people in the upper class don''t drink beer. You can be regarded as a person in the upper class and drink beer. Is it against the rules of high society? "


    "I don''t think so. I don''t know what the upper class society is like. The so-called upper class society should be the kind that people have to talk and do things, how to look good and how to do it. It seems that it''s brilliant, but life is not like that. Life is for people, and the most important thing is comfort. People live for themselves, not for others. So, to live for yourself, a bunch of fresh beer? "


    "OK, I''ll ask Fang Zhe to pick me up later. I won''t drive. I''ll have a drink with you." I''m in the mood, too.


    Cold beer, hot hotpot and the alternation of ice and fire are not good for the stomach, but they are really enjoyable. It''s a typical small town style diet.


    After three rounds of wine, I put down the dishes and chopsticks, "come to me today, not only to eat hot pot, but also to say something now.""Don''t worry. We''ll talk after eating." Liu Muyun raised his glass again.


    "I''m full. Is it a heavy topic to talk about?" I look at Liu Muyun.


    "Let''s have another drink and I''ll tell you."


    When he said this, I was really a little nervous. I thought, what is the situation? What happened again?


    I had to have another drink with him.


    "Suya, we''ve always been friends. You trust me, don''t you?" Liu Muyun asked seriously.


    "Of course, we''ve always been friends." I was a little confused about the situation, so I nodded.


    "So you trust me, don''t you?"


    "What do you want to say? I trust you, but I don''t trust you unprincipled. First of all, what''s the situation?"


    "What''s Jason''s version of what he said to you?" Asked Liu Muyun.


    "What version? Fang zhe didn''t say anything to me. Are you arguing again? "


    "Oh, it''s strange that he didn''t say it." Liu Muyun is thoughtful.


    "So what happened?"


    "This afternoon, I officially completed the handover and left the post of CEO of Xingde, Zhuhai City."


    I was really surprised. Fang zhe didn''t tell me about it at all.


    "Why? Is it because of the trouble with Fang zhe? "


    "No, it''s the company."


    "It''s decided by Tiance?"


    "Yes, I am a member of Tiance. Of course, I have to obey the company''s decision."


    I nodded to show understanding, "it''s good to get together and scatter. I''m not a colleague or a friend in the future."


    "Really?" Liu Muyun looked at me and asked.


    "What, really? What do you mean


    "I mean, can we still be friends?" Liu Muyun looks at me.


    "Of course, don''t you think you can do it in the future?"


    After that, I realized something was wrong. "Why do you say that? Why do you think we can''t be friends in the future?"


    Liu Muyun was embarrassed, "because Tiance will acquire another enterprise in Zhushi and form a new company. We will have certain cooperation with Lu Yan. "


    Now I understand that he has gone to the enemy. He finally chose this road and stood on the opposite side of us.


    It is reasonable to say that there are no forever friends in the shopping malls, only forever interests. It is normal to divide and combine in the shopping malls, but Liu Muyun and Lu Yan can not be friends for us to cooperate, because the Lu family has been working on us.


    Since Mrs. Fang and I were tied up, the fight between us and the Lu family has been more than just a fight for common commercial interests. At most, a commercial fight can only be regarded as an opponent, not an enemy. However, this kind of behavior of the Lu family can only be regarded as an enemy.


    Now Liu Muyun wants to cooperate with the Lu family. Of course, he is on the opposite side of us. He really can''t be friends any more. There''s no reason to be a friend. It''s not a matter of being independent. It''s the difference between love and hate.


    "Suya?" When Liu Muyun saw that I didn''t speak, he looked uneasy.


    "If you just quit, or you just went to another company, we may still be friends, but if you choose to cooperate with Lu Yan, I''m sorry, we really can''t be friends." I said faintly.


    The loss flashed in Liu Muyun''s eyes, and he took a drink from his own glass.


    "That''s my biggest worry. I knew you wouldn''t understand me."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have such a big heart and broad-minded mind. I can''t understand and tolerate it. Because a while ago, the Lu family ordered Ma Liang to kidnap Mrs. Fang and me. Mrs. fang had a heart attack and almost had an accident. It''s not just a fight for commercial interests, you know."


    "But Lu Yan said that he didn''t take part in this matter regardless of his own. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    When I heard this, I was even more angry. "Do you believe Lu Yan or not? Who told others to commit a crime will voluntarily admit it? Lu Yan is not stupid. How can he admit it? He said, "no, no?"


    "That''s not what I mean. I''m not trying to clean up for Lu Yan." Liu Muyun quickly explained, "my cooperation with Lu Yan is the decision of Tiance headquarters, not my personal behavior. My performance in Xingde of Zhuhai City is not good, and the headquarters is very dissatisfied with me. Originally, they wanted to transfer me to other places, but under my application, they agreed to let me stay in Zhuhai City, but the condition is to let me cooperate with Lu Yan."


    "Is Tiance so reluctant to see Fang zhe? Now that Xingde city is going to be launched, the prospect of Xingde in Zhuhai City is very good. Why is Tiance so pessimistic about Fang Zhe and going to cooperate with Fang Zhe''s enemies? Tiance is the largest corporate shareholder of Xingde. After Xingde develops well, Tiance will also receive dividends. Why does Tiance want to set up its own joint-stock enterprises? " I''m a little excited.


    "I can''t say that well. What the headquarters means is that they don''t believe that Zhushi Xingde can be built into Xingde city project. The headquarters is not optimistic about the future of Zhushi Xingde, so they want to withdraw the capital. In addition, Tiance hopes to get the control of Zhushi Xingde, but I didn''t do it, so the headquarters is very disappointed with me."

 Chapter 251

    I understand. Tiance is going to abandon Zhushi Xingde and switch to Lu Yan. They want to rise in Zhushi by relying on the power of the Lu family.


    "It''s said that Tiance is a very powerful investment institution. Are they such a good Lu Yan with a second generation background? Doesn''t that seem to make sense? Those who invest either invest in projects or in teams. Of course, some of them invest in individuals, but at least they are also very good investors. A second generation of officials makes Tiance optimistic? "


    Liu Muyun poured another glass of wine himself. "You have a good reason to question, but the company is not only optimistic about Lu Yan''s background, but also his Tiansheng real estate. Tiansheng real estate is in the top five in Zhuhai City. Now the company can buy 70% of Tiansheng''s equity at a very low price. It''s a very cost-effective business. Most importantly, Tiansheng real estate is now a real estate company New area development partners designated by the government of Jiangxin district. "


    I''ve heard of Tiansheng real estate. It''s an old local real estate enterprise in Zhuhai City. In terms of its advantages in real estate, it''s even better than Xingde in Zhuhai City.


    "So Tiansheng real estate is actually a big gift from Lu Yan to Tiance in exchange for Tiance''s investment?"


    "It can be said that, in a word, it''s a very cost-effective business for the company. If it doesn''t do anything, it will buy a high-quality asset at a very low price. Of course, the company will do it. And I can only obey the company''s decision. "


    "I see. What do you want to say to me when you ask me to meet today?"


    This put Liu Muyun to ask, he Lengleng Leng looked at me.


    "Well I just want to know if we can be friends in the future. I can still stay in Zhuhai in the future. I hope... "


    Liu Muyun didn''t go on. He may also think that I can''t be friends with him any more.


    "Say it again." I said faintly.


    So everyone stopped talking, and the atmosphere was embarrassed.


    "Well, I know it will be like this, but sometimes I really have no choice. I really don''t want to be enemies with you and Jason. This is the last situation I want to see, but even if I don''t agree to cooperate with Lu Yan, someone will replace me and compete with Jason."


    That reminds me of one thing.


    "Since Tiance supports another company, is it going to withdraw its capital from Xingde in Zhuhai? Can''t Tiance invest in two competing companies in the same city at the same time? "


    "It''s about divestment. As you know, Zhushi Xingde is the most independent subsidiary of Xingde group, and Jason has always wanted to control the company himself. Therefore, it''s not all bad for Jason to withdraw from Tiance. Moreover, according to the articles of association, if the major shareholders want to sell a large number of shares, other shareholders have the preemptive right, and Jason can take the opportunity to buy Tiance''s shares Right, so he can absolutely control Zhushi Xingde. "


    I nodded, "so in the future, Tiansheng real estate and Zhushi Xingde are old enemies, is that right?"


    "There may be competition, but if it''s a long-standing enemy, it shouldn''t be."


    "As long as it''s Lu Yan''s company, it will definitely be Fang Zhe''s opponent. So it''s no exaggeration for me to say that I''m an old enemy. Thank you for helping me before. Thank you here. " I said,


    "I feel lost when you say that." Liu Muyun said sentimentally.


    I took out my cell phone, called Fang Zhe and asked him to pick me up.


    He said he was still in a meeting at the company and let me find a way to go back.


    He said he was in a meeting, but I seem to have heard music on the phone. I have some doubts that he has already hung up.


    "There may be something wrong with Jason. Shall I ask my driver to come and see you off?" Liu Muyun said.


    "No, I''ll just get a valet."


    "There are still some risks in driving on behalf of others. I''d better see you off."


    I really don''t need to. I can get someone to pick me up.


    I called Yang Yu and she said it was a coincidence that sister Juan had just called her and asked her to pick her up. Just by the way, she asked me to wait. She picked up sister Juan and came to pick me up.


    I didn''t wait long, but Yang Yu came. As expected, sister Juan was in her car.


    Sister Juan''s face didn''t seem to be very good. When she saw me, her eyes flickered.


    "Sister Juan also drank tonight. Who did she drink with?" I asked sister Juan.


    "I had a few drinks with Zeng Ru, but I didn''t drink much. I have something to tell you, but you have to promise me first. Don''t be in a hurry." Said Sister Juan.


    "You say, I''m not in a hurry. When the sky falls, there''s a tall man on top of me. What''s my hurry?" I said with a smile.


    "It''s a big deal. You really can''t be in a hurry."


    I''m afraid it''s not a trivial matter when sister Juan said it''s not trivial. I''ll smile back. "It seems that a lot of things happened today. You can tell me what happened. I''m ready for it."


    "Zeng Ru said that when she saw Mr. Fang drinking in one of her shops, she asked me if I wanted to tell you. It''s hard for me to decide whether to tell you or not. It seems that we are not sisters enough. If I tell you, I''m afraid you are in a hurry."


    I felt cold in my heart. Fang zhe really had a problem. I called him before and he said that I felt something was wrong at the company meeting. Unexpectedly, there was a problem."It''s not just wine, is it? If it''s just drinking, you don''t have to be so careful. " I looked at sister Juan and said.


    Juan sister more hesitant, "as if, there are a few girls to accompany."


    "Is he alone?" I try to be calm.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. Mr. Fang is a good man, not a bad man. He can''t do bad things." Yang Yu is also in a hurry.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I just understand the situation. It''s hard for men to make fun of themselves outside. I understand that. Sister Juan, isn''t he alone? "


    "No, he and some men, the light is very dark, I can''t see who it is." Said Sister Juan.


    "I''m going to see where it is." I said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t you think it''s normal for men to play at random, so they won''t go?" Said Sister Juan.


    "Don''t you want me to see what''s going on when you tell me about it? If he''s really just acting on occasion, I''ll pick him up and go home. What if he gets drunk and does something extraordinary? " I try to be as calm as I can.


    If I had called Fang zhe before, he would have told me that he was in a nightclub and that he was socializing, I would never have gone. I am not the kind of woman who does not know the general situation. I allow him to socialize, and even allow him to act a little out of line in the socializing state.


    However, Fang zhe lied to me that he was in a meeting, which made me a little unacceptable. If he is really socializing, he should be more aboveboard and not cheat me into being in a meeting.


    "Sister Juan, I told you not to tell sister ya. Now that the couple are working, what shall we do?" Yang Yu said anxiously.


    Yang Yu is a kind-hearted girl. She is worried that I will become a shrew and go to the scene to make fangzhe look ugly. I will start to fight with fangzhe.


    Juan elder sister sighed a tone, "I also hesitated to just say, who knows Su always she still can''t sink gas."


    I quickly explained, "do you think I''ll rush in and start fighting with Fang zhe? Is that who I am? Don''t worry, I just want to know who he went to the nightclub with


    "Are you really quiet?" Yang Yu and sister Juan don''t believe it.


    "I''m sure I won''t fight. I often have business parties. I also want to drink and eat with men. What''s the big deal? I''m really just going to have a look. "


    "Well, you have to promise me one thing. In any case, you can''t say that I told you, or that Zeng Ru disclosed it. You can''t sell me and Zeng Ru. " Said Sister Juan.


    "Don''t worry, am I the kind to betray my sisters? You really look down on me. I haven''t lost my mind. I won''t mess with you. You can rest assured. "


    "Well, we can say that if you are too impulsive, we will take you away and not let you make trouble. Besides, you should pretend to meet Mr. Fang by chance and not show that you are looking for Mr. Fang." Sister Juan asked again.


    "Yes, I will. I will."


    Along the way, Yang Yu and sister Juan were still not at ease, and I agreed to all kinds of advice.


    When I got to the store, I found out the room number and pushed the door in directly.


    The light is really dim, but it''s not so dim that you can''t see clearly.


    the atmosphere was foul. The smell of tobacco and alcohol and the perfume of women were not too bad to describe with a smoky atmosphere.


    Fang Zhe is sitting in the middle of the sofa, and the young woman with heavy makeup next to him is close to him. The girl''s dress is very exposed, and her skirt is very short, close to the bottom of her legs.


    other men think I''m a service staff and ignore me. When Fang zhe sees that it''s me, he is surprised and wants to stand up. I smile and signal him to sit down, and then sit next to him.


    The girl next to him doesn''t know what''s going on. She stares at me. Her body is still glued to Fang Zhe''s body. Fang zhe gently pushes her away.


    "What are you doing here?" He asked me calmly.


    "Sister Juan and I came to have a drink. I heard that there was a person who was very similar to you, so I came to see how similar they were. I didn''t expect that they were really similar. Aren''t you in a meeting? Xingde group is now open to the nightclub? " I asked with a smile.


    "Well, is this one Zeng''s? She tipped off? And then you pretend to meet him by chance? " Fang zhe asked.


    "It''s none of Zeng Ru''s business. This shop isn''t hers either. I just happened to meet her. I''m disturbing your interest. Take your time. I''ll go first." I stood up.


    "Are you angry? I''ll explain to you later. " Fang zhe said.


    I ignored him and went straight out of the compartment.


    When sister Juan and Yang Yu saw me coming out, they quickly asked me, "what''s the matter? Didn''t fight? "


    I laughed and said, "it''s OK. They''re all qualified people. They won''t fight. If they don''t come, we''ll play for a while and come back. Anyway, it''s still early. Find some handsome guys and let''s drink! Life is short, this man can drink, why can''t we women? "

 Chapter 252

    Sister Juan and Yang Yu looked at each other and did not speak.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you usually like to play? He''s all here. What''s the matter with a drink? "


    "I think it''s better to forget it. I''ll drink it another day. It''s late today. I won''t play any more."


    Sister Juan must have seen that I was in a bad mood. She didn''t agree with me to stay and drink.


    Since they didn''t agree, I couldn''t force myself to stay, so I had to go out of the nightclub with them.


    When I got home, the more I thought about it, the more angry I became. I couldn''t sleep.


    I didn''t expect that I would be so angry. Fang zhe just drank a glass of wine with a girl in his arms. He couldn''t do anything in front of so many people. I need to be so angry?


    But sometimes I can''t help being angry. I keep persuading myself not to be angry, but it doesn''t help at all.


    Just when I couldn''t sleep, Fang zhe came back.


    He came straight into the bedroom smelling of wine, and I didn''t want to talk to him and pretended to be asleep.


    "Don''t pretend. I know you''re angry tonight. You can''t sleep." He sat on the edge of the bed and reached for my face.


    As soon as I turned around, I avoided his hand. Maybe his hand had touched the breasts of those little beauties. It made me sick to think about it.


    "Don''t be angry." He spoke softly.


    I still ignore it.


    I didn''t think much about it, so I pushed it.


    "The little sheep has become a big gray wolf? So hard? " Fang zhe sneered and turned over to rush up.


    This time I will not let him easily succeed, I also turn over, flash to the other side, "are you finished?"


    "I said you didn''t fall asleep and pretended."


    "Get out. I don''t want to see you." I said angrily.


    "You didn''t turn on the light again. How can you see me? You can''t see me."


    "I''m not kidding you. You get out of here. You make me sick."


    "How can I make you sick? Don''t be angry." He came and hugged me again.


    I turned over and got out of bed. "You''re not going out, are you? OK, I''m going out."


    He walked out of the bedroom naked, but he came and stopped me. "You go to bed. I''ll just let you go. Don''t be angry."


    He went out and gently closed the door.


    After this, I felt a little more stable. Fang zhe didn''t bother me any more. I fell asleep soon.


    When I got up the next morning, I still ignored Fang Zhe and went to work after breakfast.


    The day''s work schedule is mainly to go to the major shopping malls to see the layout of the counter, immediately Christmas, online and offline will launch related promotional activities, this holiday promotion is mainly to enhance the brand awareness, need to pay attention to.


    As a result, when I went to a shopping mall in the city, I met an acquaintance, who turned out to be my ex husband Hu Wei.


    At that time, I was talking with the cosmetics director of the mall. He asked the employees outside to bring in coffee. I didn''t expect that the man who brought in coffee was also Hu Wei.


    I was surprised to see him, but I didn''t show it or say hello to him. I just pretended I didn''t know him.


    Fortunately, Hu Wei didn''t speak to me either. He just looked at me, put down his coffee and went out.


    After the talk, I walked out of the office area of the mall and found that Hu Wei followed me.


    I quietly close to sister Juan, said to her that the man behind is my ex husband, let her deal with it.


    Sister Juan slowed down, dragged behind, stopped Hu Wei, and I and the rest of the team quickly walked to the parking lot of the mall.


    After waiting in the car for a while, sister Juan came, but Hu Wei didn''t follow her.


    I''m relieved. I don''t want to cover up my history, but I don''t want to be humiliated in front of the managers of these companies.


    Then the phone rings. It''s Hu Wei.


    Seeing that he didn''t get entangled today, I still managed to answer his call.


    He said on the phone that he wanted to meet me and talk to me about some things. He also repeatedly stressed that he had no malice and said that he was no longer a civil servant. After he was dismissed from his original unit, he had been looking for a long time before he found his present job. He wanted to learn something from me.


    I coldly refused, "we don''t need to meet, that hard work completely turned over, you don''t want to find something else to blackmail me, I will call the police."


    "You misunderstood me. I really didn''t mean to blackmail you this time. I won''t do it any more. I''ve been punished. I just want to tell you something I''ve been hiding from you. I shouldn''t keep it from you any more. I''ll have a bad conscience. " Hu Wei said.


    "No, if you really have a secret to hide from me, just keep it. It''s rotten in my stomach. I don''t need to know."


    "No, you must want to know about Tingting."


    Tingting is my daughter''s name. In a flash, she has been away for two years, but when I heard her name again, I still feel cramped."You beast, you don''t deserve to mention her name! I don''t want to talk to you anymore My fire came up and I hung up.


    But Hu Wei called back immediately, but I didn''t answer his call.


    I turned my head and looked out of the window to prevent the driver from seeing my tears.


    The scar in my heart was only touched lightly, and the blood came out again.


    Back at the company, I didn''t want to work. I was still thinking about what Hu Wei would say to me? Although I was sad and hung up on him at that time, I still wanted to know what he wanted to say about my daughter? Why did he bring up the old story again after his daughter had been absent for two years? What kind of secret is that?


    So I called in the past, he said he was busy, the leader is not easy to talk, he will call me later.


    After about ten minutes, he really called and said that he would have dinner with me after work and talk to me slowly.


    I''m not in the mood to eat with him. If I say you have something to say, there''s no need to eat, and I don''t want to eat with you.


    He said that''s OK. He came to see me after work.


    I don''t want him to come to my company. I said I''ll come to you.


    When I was about to leave work, I drove by myself to Hu Wei''s work area to wait for him.


    After work, he went to the parking lot and said that there was a baiweijia hot pot shop nearby. Knowing that I like baiweijia hot pot, he asked me to eat it with him and talk while eating.


    "As I said, I''m not in the mood to have dinner with you. If you have something to say, I''ll leave."


    Hu Wei looked depressed. "I know I used to be sorry for you. I used to be a jerk, but I really didn''t mean any harm today."


    "If you have something to say, I don''t care if you have malice, I refuse to eat with you. What''s the secret about Tingting


    "I''ve been standing all day and I''m very tired. Let''s find a place to sit down and talk." Hu Wei said, "why don''t you let me sit down in your car?"


    Of course I won''t let him in my car. I said, let''s find a coffee shop.


    So I drove in the front, he rode the battery car in the back, to a nearby coffee shop.


    "Do you have anything to eat? I''m too busy for lunch. I''m a little hungry." Hu Wei said.


    I asked him for a cake, and he finished it in two or three.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? Why mention Tingting to me?"


    "In fact, this matter has been hidden in my heart. I always want to tell you, but I don''t know how to say it. Seriously, I feel I''m sorry for you now. I''m not human. Our once happy home was destroyed by me..."


    I waved to stop his words, "now that it''s meaningless to say this, you can just get to the point. What do you want to say about Tingting? What''s the matter? "


    "Do you remember when Tingting had an accident? You went to Yunnan on a business trip. When you came back, we said that Tingting had been cremated. You didn''t even see her last time."


    "How dare you? Your family are all animals. They didn''t even buy a graveyard for Tingting. They just threw the ashes into the mountains. Now that you are like this, the retribution is not enough. You should suffer more. " I gritted my teeth.


    "You''re right. I''m really a beast. My parents and I are bad. We''ve made too many mistakes, but it''s not exactly what you think, at least it''s not exactly what you think." Hu Wei said.


    I did not speak, just hate to look at him, I then had the idea to stand up and slap him twice.


    "In fact, Tingting didn''t die in front of us. We were really prepared to give up treating her at that time, because we spent too much money and didn''t necessarily cure her well, so we refused to treat her, but..."


    "Enough, you don''t have to say anything more. Don''t try to quibble about your evil deeds. You''ll be heartless. It''s better to be a pig than a dog. There''s nothing to explain." I stood up, ready to leave.


    I can''t bear to hear him. As soon as I heard him say these words, I went back to the past that made me feel miserable. It was another round of devastation to me, and the wound in my heart was torn and stabbed again and again.


    I don''t want to suffer any more. I''ve had enough.


    "Listen to me. In fact, Tingting was not dead at that time. She was gone." Hu Wei said.


    I stopped. "What do you mean? What are you talking about? What is missing? "


    "I mean, when we were in the hospital at that time, we were ready to leave the hospital and died. But when we discussed outside and went back to the ward, the child disappeared. The seriously ill child could not run away by himself. We searched the hospital all over, but we didn''t find the child."


    My back was cold. I looked at Hu Wei stupidly and couldn''t react.


    "What I said is true. The child didn''t die in front of us, so there was no cremation. My mother told me to cheat you like this. Tingting is missing, not dead." Hu Wei said.


    I haven''t completely recovered from the shock. The news is really shocking and hard for me to accept."Later, we analyzed that the child might have been stolen, but it was a seriously ill child. Even if we took her home, she would not live long, so we didn''t call the police to find her."

 Chapter 253

    I''ve been completely dead for a long time.


    "That child really can''t live long, so my mother said at that time, since fate is over, then forget it, don''t look for it, so don''t look for it." Hu Wei continued.


    I rushed over and grabbed him by the collar. "Son of a bitch, you''re making up a story to cheat me, aren''t you?"


    My gaffe attracted the attention of other customers around me. They all looked here. The staff of the coffee shop also came to ask me what happened and whether I needed help to call the police.


    I took a long breath and tried to calm myself down.


    "What I said is true. Don''t worry. At that time, Li Li was pregnant, so she really didn''t care about Tingting. Moreover, she was seriously ill at that time. Even if she came back, she was still... "


    "Don''t explain, just tell me, was Tingting really alive at that time?" I''m nervous about this.


    "I''m still alive, but it''s infused with liquid, so we''re very strange. You said that if a peddler steals a child, he won''t steal a child who is seriously ill and still has liquid medicine, right? Besides, it was very late at that time, and the peddler would not go to the hospital to steal the children, would he? "


    "Then your child, even if you don''t save him, you should call the police, you brute!"


    "My mother didn''t let me call the police. She said that the child couldn''t have left the hospital and would have died. What''s the point of finding a corpse? If it''s stolen, we can have less pressure."


    I wish I could go up and kick Hu Wei for a while, but I know that it won''t solve the problem now, so I can''t help it.


    "Did you ask for information later? For example, look at the surveillance video of the hospital? " I asked in spite of my anger.


    "No, when you came back later, we cheated you that you had been cremated, and that thing was over. I want to come now. I''m really not a human being. I''m sorry for you and the children. I''m really a beast. I''m not as good as a beast. I don''t know what happened to me at that time. How can I be so heartless? "


    I''m not interested in his reversion. I''m completely out of my mind now. If it''s as Hu Wei said, it actually means that there is a possibility that Tingting may still be alive.


    Although the possibility is very small, as long as she was not dead at that time, objectively there is such a possibility.


    I feel sad at the same time, but it seems to have a glimmer of hope.


    "After that, you didn''t look for it, and the next day you didn''t go back to the hospital to look for it?"


    "No, you came back the next day. I didn''t have time to go to the hospital. I was afraid that you might find something wrong. I always thought there was no problem about it. Anyway, she was gone. It''s better to let her disappear as she walked in front of us. But after these things, I realized that I was wrong, and I was very wrong. I''m sorry for you and the child Son, I really deserve to die, so I want to tell you the truth and let you know that the truth is like this... "


    As Hu Wei said this, he burst into tears.


    I''m not interested in watching him cry, and I don''t sympathize with him. I strode out of the cafe with my bag.


    I am in a very excited, I can not calm down, but I do not know what to do.


    Sitting in the car for a long time, I couldn''t calm down. I called Wang Jun and asked him to meet.


    He said that he still had a task in the evening, but now he is still in the Bureau. Let me pass. He has half an hour to chat with me.


    I drove there. Wang Jun was eating in the canteen. He asked me if I wanted to buy one for me, but I said no.


    "You look very pale. What''s the matter? It can''t be brother Zhe. What''s the matter? " Wang Jun asked me.


    "It''s not about Fang Zhe, it''s about my daughter. Police officer Wang, if two years of cases happened and no police report was made at that time, can we still deal with them now? "


    I''m really incoherent. Wang Jun looked at me and motioned me to speak slowly to make it clear.


    Then I spent a few minutes talking about my daughter. As for the details, I couldn''t because I wasn''t at the scene. I''m not sure whether the details Hu Wei said are true or false, because he has always been an untrustworthy person.


    "It''s been two years, and I didn''t call the police at that time. There''s no record at all. There''s no way to start investigating. It''s difficult." Wang Jun said with a frown.


    I was disappointed. I knew that time had passed for a long time and I couldn''t check it.


    "And it sounds very strange. Are you sure your ex husband didn''t lie? What if he lied to you? " Wang Jun said.


    "I can''t believe him either, but he and I have been divorced for a long time. There is no interest dispute between us. He doesn''t have to make up a story to cheat me at this time, does he?"


    Wang Jun nodded, "that''s what I said, so you mean, do you want me to check this for you?"


    "I know it''s very difficult for you, but I thought about it. Only you can help me. I just want to know who took my child and whether she is still alive..."


    When it comes to children, I can''t hold back my tears.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll go to see your ex husband when I have time. I''ll analyze whether his words are true from the professional perspective of a policeman, and then ask for some details. It''s too long and it''s impossible to file a case. I can only find my brothers and friends in private to help check. I hope you can understand.""Thank you, officer Wang. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. We''re friends too. We have to help each other when we have something to do. You''re welcome." Wang Jun said.


    "Then keep busy, and I won''t disturb you."


    Wang Jun took me to the parking lot and saw me get on the bus. "You''re not in good condition. Drive carefully. Since some things have passed, don''t be too sad. We have to move on."


    I thank him and drive away.


    Driving a car in a person in the street around a few times, do not want to go home.


    Every little girl on the sidewalk, I would like to see more. I began to imagine that my Tingting would suddenly appear in the crowd. I hugged her tightly and told her that although two years passed, I had never forgotten her.


    Tears blurred my vision. I pulled up on the side of the road and cried on the steering wheel.


    Those sorrows are overwhelming and can''t be restrained at all.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. It was Fang Zhe. I didn''t answer.


    At this time, someone knocked on the window, two traffic police, I can''t park in the parking place, was met by the traffic police.


    "Hello, ma''am." The traffic police saluted me.


    May be found my obvious tears, young traffic police Leng for a while, "need help?"


    I shook my head. "No, thank you. I know I can''t park here. I''ll go right away."


    "Then be careful. Don''t you really need any help?" The traffic police asked again.


    I said it''s OK, thank you.


    Unknowingly, I drove to the people''s Square and parked the car nearby. I went to the stage next to the music fountain and sat down on my own.


    This is the place where Tingting came here after 100 days. I remember that day when Hu Wei and I quarreled. I was in a bad mood, so I came here with her on my back. When the fountain was together, she would laugh and have a good time. Since then, I have often brought her here to watch the fountain. No matter how much she cried before, as long as the fountain was together, she would be happy I''ll be laughing.


    If she''s alive, she''ll always love fountains, right? Will she come here to see the fountain? Will she meet a kind person and raise her?


    I stare at every child around me and feel like I''m possessed again. Especially for girls about four or five years old, I always stare at them.


    Those parents with children may think that I behave suspiciously, they all look at me with alert eyes, and then leave in a hurry with their children.


    I can''t blame them. The way I look at children should be really worrying.


    It''s getting late and there are fewer and fewer people in the square. I still sit there.


    "Suya, Suya, are you ok?"


    I heard someone call me. I raised my head and watched Fang zhe run towards me.


    I looked at him blankly. He took my hand and said, "let''s go home."


    Then he found that my hand was very cold. He put his hand on his mouth, breathed, and gently rubbed my hand to make it warm.


    When he wanted to help me up, I found that my feet were numb, let alone walking, and it was difficult to stand still.


    So he helped me sit down, took off my shoes and rubbed my feet.


    "How did you find it?" I asked him softly.


    "When I called you, you didn''t answer, and then it turned off. I had to ask Wang Jun for help. He asked his brother from the traffic police system to help him. He found your car around here. I kept looking for it. I kept looking for it from 9 p.m. and finally found you." Fang zhe said.


    Then he said, "ah Zhan, they are still looking for it. I forgot to call them and let them go back to rest."


    I looked at the big clock on the square not far away. It was already faster.


    "Sorry, I''m in a bad mood, so I didn''t answer the phone. Don''t blame me." I''m sorry.


    "It''s OK. Yesterday was my fault. I shouldn''t have lied to you. I had a meeting in the company." Fang zhe said.


    "I''m in a bad mood. It''s not because of you. Didn''t Wang Jun tell you?"


    "He said you talked to him about something, but he didn''t tell me what it was. He said he had no right to tell me. If you want to tell me, let me ask you. As you know, Wang Jun doesn''t have a big mouth. He talks about everything with his mouth open. That kid''s mouth is very tight. "


    It turns out that Wang Jun really didn''t tell Fang zhe about my daughter. Wang Jun is a real gentleman. He is such a good brother to Fang Zhe, but it''s related to my private affairs. He won''t disclose it to Fang zhe without my permission.


    "I met Hu Wei today. He said that when my daughter was seriously ill, she didn''t die, but disappeared in the hospital. They didn''t want to save my daughter, so they didn''t call the police and lied to me that she had been cremated."


    When I talked about it, I still choked.

 Chapter 254

    Fang Zhe is also a Leng, "unexpectedly has such matter? He''s not lying to you, is he? "


    "I''m not sure, but I think it''s true. After so long, I can''t think of why he made up this story to cheat me. Fang Zhe, if so, my daughter may still live in this world. "


    Fang zhe sat down beside me, put his arm around me and let me lean against him.


    "I can understand your feelings, but the child was seriously ill at that time. If the child was taken away, he could only stay in the hospital for treatment and be alive. If he was taken out of the hospital, he would not be very optimistic. Of course, I hope the child is still alive."


    "I also know that this possibility is very small, but I just want to know where the child has gone, whether she is dead or alive, and I also want to know where she is?"


    Fang zhe hugged me, "don''t be sad. If the child is still in the world, I will help you find her. Even if the child is gone, I will find a way to help you find the final destination of the child. Although it''s very difficult, I will try my best to do it. You are good. Don''t be sad."


    When the temperature was lower, Fang zhe squatted down and let me lie on his back. He carried me to the nearby parking lot.


    When I got home, he heated the milk for me to drink and let me have a good sleep.


    But in fact, I really can''t sleep. I can''t sleep at all.


    In my mind, I began to assume that the child was abducted, found to be a seriously ill child, and finally threw it away.


    Suppose the child wakes up and is admitted to be wrong, and then brings it home.


    I thought of the most absurd and impossible hypotheses, and then I cried and wet my pillow.


    It wasn''t until dawn that I managed to get to sleep.


    I still wake up on time in the morning. Maybe I haven''t slept for three hours. I feel dizzy.


    At breakfast, Fang zhe said that my dark circles were very obvious and I was in poor condition. He told me not to go to the company and to have a rest at home.


    I said that the company still has something to deal with, there is a very important meeting, I have to attend.


    "Don''t go. Just leave it to Feng Caijuan. You don''t have to go to work every day. Well, I won''t go to work today. It''s a fine day. I''ll go out with you. What do you think?"


    I know that he was worried about me, so he deliberately put down his work and stayed with me.


    "I''m fine. After hearing Hu Wei''s news yesterday, it really hit me a little. But I''m fine now. You don''t have to rest with me. If you have something to do, do not delay your work because of me. "


    "For me, nothing is more important than you. You are really in a bad state. After breakfast, you go first and then catch up. I''ll deal with something in my study. Let''s go out for a walk at noon. Let''s go to Xiaotuanshan. It''s my future construction site and work with me."


    He said so sincerely that it seemed too unkind for me to refuse again, so I agreed.


    I first called sister Juan and asked her to deal with the company. Then I lay down and went to sleep.


    At this time, Fang zhe came in and turned off my mobile phone. He said that if my mobile phone was on, I would have to look at it from time to time, which would further affect my sleep. Therefore, if I turned off my mobile phone, I would not be disturbed, so I could sleep more safely.


    Fang Zhe''s method is good. I sleep well when I get up. It''s already half past ten at noon.


    He was still busy working in his study. I went downstairs and saw sister min packing up fresh vegetables.


    "Are you hungry, madam? Lunch will be ready soon. If you''re hungry, I''ll peel an apple for you first? " Yang Min asked me.


    I said I''m not hungry. Let her take her time.


    "I see your eyes are crying red. It''s heartbreaking to look at you. I want to ask you what''s the matter, but I don''t dare to talk much. Are you having trouble with Mrs. Fang again?" Yang Min asked me softly.


    I shook my head with a smile, "no, it''s my own private affairs. By the way, sister min, you are married, right? Is your child in Zhuhai, too? "


    "Yes, the child is in kindergarten, so I have to go home to take care of him at night. It''s OK at night anyway. Sometimes you and your husband don''t come back. Is it OK if I go back to see the child?" Sister Min said nervously.


    "I''m just about to tell you this. If you have time, you can spend more time with your children. Fang Zhe and I are the only ones in the family. In fact, there are not many housework. You don''t have to come when you are busy. We can manage our daily life by ourselves."


    Yang Min is more nervous, "madam, I just go home at night to accompany my children. I have no other meaning. I..."


    "You misunderstood me. I''m sincere. I''m not dissatisfied with your coming home. The child must accompany him more and watch him grow up. Don''t alienate him."


    "Ma''am, have I done anything wrong?" Yang Min is still worried, "if it''s not good for me to go home too often, I can..."


    I waved to stop her, "sister min, you think too much. I''m serious. There''s really not much in this family. You can clean it from time to time. When we come back for dinner, we will inform you to cook in advance. You can accompany the children more at other times."Yang Min just let go of heart, red eye socket, "thank you, madam, you and Sir are good people, good people have a safe life."


    I nodded. "You''re a good person, too."


    "By the way, is Yang Yu doing well under his wife''s hands? She used to study medicine, but now she''s doing work that has nothing to do with medicine. I''m afraid she won''t be able to cope with it and make trouble for her wife. " Yang Min said.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Yang Yu is already a very powerful elite in the workplace. She is a smart girl. As long as she studies hard, nothing can be difficult to live with her."


    Yang Min said with a happy face, "that''s good. Thanks to the support of my wife and husband, otherwise our sisters would not have such a good life. I have no culture, and I can''t help my wife and husband, but I will do my best to do my job."


    "You have done a good job. Fang Zhe and I are very grateful for your help."


    At this time, Fang zhe also came downstairs. As soon as sister min saw that Fang zhe was coming, she didn''t speak. She was closer to me, and she still had that sense of distance from Fang Zhe.


    Fang Zhe and I are drinking tea in the courtyard. It''s early winter, but the sun is very good, but it''s still a little cool when we blow.


    Fang zhe sat in front of me, peeled an orange for me, and then fed the orange petals to my mouth. His eyes were gentle and he whispered softly. My originally gloomy mood gradually improved a lot.


    "I was really preparing for a meeting that day. As a result, several senior executives of Tiansheng real estate, who had never been invited, agreed to meet and went to the nightclub. I''m afraid that if you think too much, I''ll cheat you. I promise that I won''t make you angry like that again.


    What''s more, those girls are not called by me, they are called by them, and I don''t like them, but if I refuse them for thousands of miles, I feel that I don''t give them face, so I just force them to... "


    Fang zhe began to explain what happened that night. He looked ashamed, like a child who did something wrong.


    "I''ve forgotten if you don''t mention it, but to be honest, those girls are very beautiful, and they are very plump. If I were a man, I couldn''t refuse them." I said faintly.


    "I thought you would be jealous, but you didn''t seem to mind at all?" Fang zhe said.


    "I don''t have the heart to say that."


    Fang zhe sighed, "you''re thinking about your child again. I don''t want you to forget it completely, but you really need to be open-minded about it. You can''t live in the pain of the past all the time."


    I nodded, "I understand. I thought I had come out. Hu Wei suddenly said those words and brought me to the past. It really takes time to forget all this."


    Fang zhe nodded, raised his head and let the sun shine on his face, "I also hope that the child is still alive, as long as she is still alive, I will find her."


    Although I also know that even if the child is still alive, it is very difficult to find the vast sea of people, but I am still grateful for Fang Zhe''s words.


    Some promises are doomed to fail to be fulfilled. Knowing that they cannot be fulfilled will also make people feel moved and tears will fill their eyes.


    After lunch and a rest, Fang Zhe and I drove away from the Banshan villa.


    I feel that I haven''t come out with him for a long time. I feel that I haven''t come out with him for a long time. I''m usually too busy with my work, and I''m busy all the time. I hardly have time to meet each other during the day, and I can only meet at night. It''s not long since I travel together like this.


    When I drove to Xiaotuan village, the originally peaceful village was no longer peaceful. From a distance, there was dust everywhere, and the sound of digging machine construction came.


    "How come construction has already started? Why so much noise? " I asked Fang Zhe.


    "This is the construction of the government''s infrastructure. There is a man-made lake to be built, and then a park to be built. Of course, there are many roads. Only when the roads are completed can other projects be put into operation easily." Fang zhe explained.


    "Will your Xingde city be built by the lake? If so, it will be more selling point. It is the dream of many city people to live by the mountain and water."


    Fang zhe nodded, "at present, I plan like this, and the site selection is really next to the artificial lake, but it seems that there are still variables. If the government''s plan changes, the project''s plan will also change. We must obey the government''s plan."


    "By the way, I remember a very important thing. Liu Muyun left Zhushi Xingde, didn''t he?"


    "Yes, that day he said to invite you to dinner, that is to say it to you?"


    "It''s like the night club executives of Lusheng real estate and I said to him that they would cooperate with him when they bought Tiansheng real estate


    "Yes, Tiance has acquired Tiansheng real estate and is going to build a real estate in the New District, called Tiance city. And the site is next to me. The two super large buildings should be similar when they were built. "


    As soon as I heard this, I was very anxious. "Do they intend to compete with you? You build a Xingde City, they build a Tiance city? Tiance is the major shareholder of Xingde. We used to be good partners, but now he is engaged in this kind of shady move? "Fang zhe shook his head. "I told you that we have never had a good cooperative relationship with Tiance. Tiance holds a large number of shares in Xingde, which are bought through some unusual channels. Their purpose is not to cooperate, but to swallow Xingde. But their plan of annexing Xingde is blocked by me. Now they are going to destroy me in another way, and then buy me. Of course I will not let their plot succeed. "

 Chapter 255

    Originally, I came out with Fang Zhe to relax. Unexpectedly, he brought me to the construction site and told me about his business, but I was even heavier.


    Fang zhe saw the solemnity of my expression, "you don''t have to worry about me. The competition in business has never stopped. If there is no competition in business, it won''t be called a mall."


    "If Tiance city is built, won''t it put a lot of pressure on you? Two big buildings are next to each other, which is a hand-to-hand competition. "


    "Of course, there will be pressure, but pressure always exists in shopping malls. This is very normal. I have pressure, and they also have pressure. If they compete with me, they may not be able to get benefits. I''m bringing you to tell you this today, not to worry you, but to tell you that the world is changing every day, and we need to look forward. "


    I know what he means. He still wants to make me feel better, so that I don''t get stuck in the child''s business all the time.


    At this time, a line of motorcade came to this side, the black Lincoln SUV, there are more than ten, momentum is very strong.


    Fang Zhe and I were standing on the side of the road. When we didn''t have time to get back to the cars, they came roaring.


    After several cars in front of us passed by, one car in the middle stopped beside us. The cars behind immediately stopped and lined up on the side of the road.


    The car had passed in front and stopped quickly, waiting for the motorcade behind.


    The car parked next to us opened the door. Liu Muyun got down from the co driver''s seat, went to the back seat and opened the door of the back seat.


    It turns out that there are still big people sitting in the back seat. Even Liu Muyun has to open the car door himself. It seems that this is really a big deal.


    A man in sunglasses got out of the car, dressed in a straight black suit. Although he was wearing sunglasses, he should be over 50 years old, because his beard and hair were white.


    Although not young, but the posture is very straight, facial contour is also very good-looking, is a very handsome, has a strong aura of the old man.


    It seems that he is old to say that he is old, but it seems that he is too young to say that he is uncle. After all, uncle is defined as a handsome man in his 30s and 40s, and he is obviously beyond this age range.


    When Fang zhe saw him, he was also surprised. There was a complicated expression on his face. I didn''t understand it completely, but soon he recovered his iceberg face.


    Old Sunglasses came to Fang Zhe, "Fang Zhe, long time no see."


    They did know each other, and the old man''s name was Fang Zhe. Most of the people I met called Fang zhe by the name of "Fang Zong" or "Fang Dong".


    Fang zhe also cold face to meet up, "Su Dong, long time no see."


    They shake hands politely and greet each other.


    And Liu Muyun has been standing on the side, standing respectfully.


    At this time, Fang zhe beckoned me to go. I was stunned for a moment, but I still went.


    "Su ya, this is Su Dong of Tiance fund. This is Su ya, my wife."


    The old man bowed slightly, very polite and decent, "Su Maokun, nice to meet you."


    "Hello, Mr. Su." I lean back, too.


    Obviously, this is Liu Muyun''s godfather, the chairman of Tiance fund, and the person Fang zhe has been guarding against.


    "When did Su Dong come? I won''t let him know. Let me respect the friendship of the host." Fang zhe said.


    "Not long after he arrived, Fang zhe regarded himself as a local of Zhuhai City, and did his best to be a local? You''ve just arrived in Zhushi for a few years. You haven''t fully integrated into the city, so you can''t be regarded as the host here. You and I are still guests. " Su Maokun said.


    There is something disharmonious in this remark, which seems to imply that Fang zhe has no voice in this city.


    Fang zhe also said softly, "I don''t know about Su Dong. I studied here when I was a child, and my family''s ancestral home is in Zhushi, so I must be qualified to be a good host in front of Su Dong."


    "Well, I''m old. I can''t compete with you young people. You say you''re the landlord. You''re right. How''s your Xingde city going?" Asked Su Maokun.


    "Thanks for Su Dong''s concern. Everything is under control. When the market opens, if Su Dong wants to buy a house, I can give Su Dong a discount."


    Su Maokun looked up at the sky with a smile, "good, good, very good. Fang Zhe is still so unyielding and fearless. Very good. I won''t talk to you. I''m going to see the project, too."


    "Good, Mr. Su." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    Su Maokun got on the bus again and the team restarted.


    When a car behind us passed by, the window rolled down. Lu Yan, sitting in the back seat, looked up at us coldly, then rolled down the window.


    The team went away, and Fang Zhe and I got on the bus.


    "So the boss of Tiance came to inspect their Tiance City Project in person?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "Yes, this man bought a lot of shares in Xingde through various abnormal channels, forced himself into Xingde''s board of directors, and tried to swallow Xingde. Although he was polite, he was actually a wolf."I nodded, "I can see that this man is very deep, but why does he always wear sunglasses? When talking to you, he feels impolite wearing sunglasses. "


    "He''s always wearing sunglasses, let alone talking to me. When he meets royal family members in Maya, he always wears sunglasses. He has a Hun in the investment circle called Black Hawk. On the one hand, it means that his investment is sharp and accurate, and he always wears a pair of sunglasses, which is one of the reasons why others give him this Hun."


    "That''s really a strange person. In fact, he looks very elegant. Unfortunately, he is a bad guy. A famous director in Hong Kong always wears sunglasses, but that director is afraid of light. I don''t know why he always wears sunglasses?"


    Fang zhe shook his head. "I don''t know. There are many ways to say it. Some people say that he is a man of great depth and doesn''t want others to know what he thinks through his eyes. Others say that he just pretends to be cool. Others say that he has done too many bad things, so he doesn''t dare to show his true face. There are all kinds of things to say, but they are just guessing. There is no accurate answer. He is a man A very mysterious person. "


    "Has he done a lot of bad things?"


    "A man who will become famous and run a big business has never done anything bad. It is said that he once short a company, and finally the company collapsed, forcing the boss to commit suicide by burning charcoal with his children. When the investment community talks about the Black Hawk, there will be some fear. It is said that he has a black background in Southeast Asia." Fang zhe said.


    I can''t help but worry more about Fang Zhe. He''s getting into trouble with such a competitor. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to think about this.


    What''s more, this capital tycoon has now joined up with Lu Jia, the most powerful local tycoon. What can Fang zhe do to defeat them?


    "Are you worried about me?" Fang zhe saw my worry.


    "It''s hard to deal with this man, or he won''t have the nickname of eagle."


    "Of course, it''s really hard to deal with, but you don''t have to worry about me. He hasn''t been able to take control of Xingde from me for so many years, which shows that I''m not weak, right?" Fang zhe comforted me with a smile.


    "Of course you are not weak. I don''t mean you can''t beat him. I''m just worried that you will work harder. Let''s go back."


    When Fang zhe started the car, I rolled down the window to let the wind in. But the wind was so cold that I quickly closed the window.


    "In fact, I once had a big killing move to beat Su Maokun, but I didn''t use it later, otherwise he would have been expelled from the board of directors of Xingde by me." Fang zhe said suddenly.


    "Oh? What kind of trick? Why don''t you? "


    "That''s not a very good move, so I don''t need to. I still have to have some bottom line in my life, because I think it''s beyond my bottom line, so I don''t use it. As for what move it is, since it doesn''t work, I won''t say it." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    Seeing him so relaxed, I feel relaxed a lot.


    At this time, Fang Zhe''s phone rings. It''s Liu Muyun.


    After answering the phone, Fang zhe said to me, "Liu Muyun said that Su Maokun would invite me to dinner. I agreed. Let''s go back to change our clothes and socialize in the evening."


    "Why does he want to eat with you, to demonstrate to you?"


    "I don''t know. He is a member of the board of directors of Xingde. When I come to Zhuhai, I will certainly receive him. If there is no accident, Lu Yan should also be present. This is a very interesting banquet." Fang zhe said.


    "Will they unite to embarrass you?"


    Fang zhe seemed a little dissatisfied with what I said, "are you worried that they will embarrass me? Do you think I''m the kind of person who will suffer? "


    "That''s not true." I hastened to correct it.


    "You don''t always understand that I am the weak and the victim in front of them. In fact, I am not. It''s hard to say who will win. You really don''t have to worry." Fang zhe said.


    "I don''t have confidence in you. In my heart, you are always the strongest. Shall I join you?"


    "Yes, Su Maokun specially reminded me to take you. It seems that he has a good impression on you."


    "Maybe he thinks I''m Su too, so he thinks it''s my family. But I''m my mother''s surname. Actually, I didn''t mean su." I said with a smile.


    "What was your last name?" Fang zhe asked.


    I wry smile, "I don''t know, my mother never told me about my father, originally wanted to wait for her to get older to find a chance to understand my father''s situation, but she later had an accident, so I don''t know where I came from, what''s my last name, I''m a rootless person."


    "I''m sorry, I seem to have touched your sad things. It doesn''t matter what your last name is. The important thing is that you have me. You have me." Fang zhe said.


    "Yes, I have you enough." I smile, too.


    "Do you think it''s Lu Yan or Liu Muyun who is the host of today''s dinner?" Fang zhe said.


    "I think it''s Lu Yan. What do you mean by that?"


    "It''s very simple. If Liu Muyun is the host, it should not be malicious. But if Lu Yan is the host, he wants Su Maokun to invite us. It must be a pit." Fang zhe said.

 Chapter 256

    In order to keep in good shape, I took a rest after I got home, and finally made up for my spirit.


    Before going to the dinner party, I went out of my way to have my hair done and attend such a big dinner with Fang Zhe. Of course, I can''t disgrace him.


    So life is so helpless, because Hu Wei talked about the children, I didn''t sleep well last night, and today I feel heavy, but now I have to start dressing up again, and later I have to smile and chat with the people at the dinner party, no matter how bitter my heart is, I have to hide it all.


    At six o''clock in the evening, I took Fang Zhe''s arm and walked into the banquet.


    There are only three tables in the luxury hall. On the table, there are many celebrities in Zhuhai, including politicians, businessmen, even a third rate star in the entertainment industry, as well as the anchor of provincial TV station.


    This is a completely social dinner, and I believe most of you are Lu Yan''s friends, because Liu Muyun doesn''t have such a wide range of contacts in Zhuhai City, so he can''t know so many celebrities.


    The first person who saw us was Liu Muyun. He came to us and took us to a seat. Then he sat down beside me.


    Lu Yan is really the leading role. He is sitting next to Su Maokun, talking and laughing about the wind.


    Sitting on the other side of Lu Yan, it was my dead enemy Lu Zishan. She also saw me and looked at me with the kind of disdainful eyes I knew.


    I nodded at her and said hello with more disdainful eyes.


    At this time, the dinner began, Lu Yan stood on the stage, picked up the microphone to deliver a speech.


    Today, he is wearing a white suit. He is very handsome under the light. Regardless of his character, Lu Yan is still a handsome man, a kind of elegant handsome man.


    "Thank you for coming to this dinner party. Today we have the honor to welcome Mr. Su Maokun, the partner and chairman of the board of directors of Tiance fund, a famous international investment institution. Mr. Su is known as Asia''s Warren Buffet in the investment field and a famous God of wealth. We hope to have more cooperation with him in the future. Let''s have a word with Mr. Su!"


    Then everyone''s eyes looked at the handsome old man who had been wearing sunglasses. He stood up, leaned slightly and didn''t walk on the stage. He just said thank you.


    This is a bit disharmonious. Lu Yan obviously wants Su Maokun to deliver a speech and say a few beautiful words.


    However, Su Maokun seems to be not interested in such a speech. He didn''t go up. He just bowed in his seat, which is a bit inconsistent with Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan saw that Su Maokun refused to take the microphone to speak on stage, so he took the microphone down and handed it to Su Maokun.


    This is interesting. Is this to force Su Maokun to speak? It''s a bit like a teacher forcing students to answer questions.


    Su Maokun did not expect Lu Yan to do so, so he had to take the microphone.


    "Thank you. I''m Su Maokun. Actually, I''m just a small businessman. I don''t deserve the title of Asia''s Warren Buffet. Many young people in Asia are better than me in terms of efficient investment, such as Mr. Fang zhe who was here today."


    Su Maokun suddenly mentioned Fang Zhe in his speech, which we all did not expect.


    Today, Lu Yan is the host and guest, Su Maokun. Lu Yan and I are just supporting actors. But the host and guest mentioned Fang Zhe in their speeches, and Fang zhe became the focus again.


    Of course, Fang zhe didn''t expect to mention him. He waved his hand with a smile and expressed the meaning that he didn''t dare to be.


    Su Maokun went on to say, "I don''t know much about Zhuhai City, but president Fang has more experience in investing in Zhuhai City, and I''m going to consult president Fang. When I was abroad, I heard that there are two young people in Zhuhai who are the most powerful. The first one is Fang Zhe, and the second one is Mr. Lu Yan. They are really formidable. An old man like me is the vanguard of death on the beach. "


    Su Maokun said and laughed and finished his speech, which can not be regarded as a speech. He sat down.


    Now I understand what he means. Lu Yan praises him and he praises Fang Zhe, which makes Lu Yan unhappy. Then he said that there are two young people in Zhuhai who are very good. He said Fang zhe first and then Lu Yan. Naturally, that means Fang Zhe is better than Lu Yan.


    Most of you are Lu Yan''s friends. Su Maokun''s praise of Fang Zhe is equivalent to belittling Lu Yan. Of course, it makes Lu Yan''s friends resent Fang Zhe. Of course, Lu Yan will hate Fang zhe even more.


    So Su Maokun''s seemingly friendly words actually put Fang zhe on the fire.


    Fang zhe naturally understood the truth, but he kept quiet and watched the change.


    As a result, after three rounds of wine, someone came to pay homage to Fang Zhe''s wine.


    These people smile and say I''ve heard a lot about them, but they''re actually here to drink. At the wine table, if you like a person, give him a toast to express closeness. If you don''t like a person, give him a few drinks to get drunk. This is also one of the hidden rules of the wine table.


    I wanted to block for Fang Zhe, but he motioned me to leave it alone. The toasts were all local celebrities in Zhuhai, and Fang zhe was not easy to refuse. He had several drinks.


    But those people didn''t mean to finish it. One just left, and the other came again. This wise man knew it was a wheel fight. They just wanted to get Fang zhe drunk and make a fool of him face to face.Liu Muyun was sitting next to us. Those people came to propose a toast. He not only helped to block it, but also poured wine for Fang zhe himself every time. He was so happy that he wanted to get Fang zhe drunk.


    I''m really upset. Lu Yan''s friends are just aiming at Fang Zhe. Liu Muyun is also a colleague who has worked with Fang zhe for such a long time. Will this breakup turn into an enemy? How to pour Fang zhe into the dead?


    "Fang Zhe, don''t drink too much." I said anxiously.


    Fang zhe waved his hand to indicate that I was OK.


    but I was surprised by it. Fang zhe Baijiu was a cup and a cup, but he was not drunk by Fang Zhe. He usually had a lot of wine, but I really didn''t believe that he was so drunk.


    Looking at him one cup down is not drunk, those people also some can''t carry, slowly no one came to toast, this time the wheel stood down, Fang zhe miraculously not drunk, but at that time to participate in the wheel fight people drunk a few.


    "How can you drink so much?" I asked Fang zhe quietly.


    "Cheating." Fang zhe responded simply, "but I have to pretend to be drunk. I''m going to the bathroom."


    Fang zhe stood up and walked to the bathroom with a shaking step.


    "You don''t have to worry about Fang Zhe. He can''t get drunk." Liu Muyun said softly beside me.


    He had been pouring wine for Fang zhe just now. I thought he wanted to get him drunk too. He was a little disgusted with him and ignored him.


    "This is a Yin Yang pot. The wine I poured for Fang Zhe is rice wine with very low degree. Others drink Maotai with 53 degree, so they can''t compete with Fang Zhe." Liu Muyun explained.


    It turns out that this is the case. I''ve heard from my sister that the Yin Yang pot is a kind of pot with mechanism. The pot is divided into two layers and contains different wines. If you press a small button on the handle of the pot, the wine poured out will be different.


    Of course, this kind of kettle is used for cheating, but it has to pay off the person who pours the wine, and only one person can be responsible for pouring the wine, which is not easy to find.


    During the conversation, Liu Muyun took up the pot and poured a cup to me, "you try it."


    I took a sip of it suspiciously. The wine is really soft rice wine. The alcohol level may not fall 20 degrees. It''s not easy to get drunk when I drink this kind of wine.


    Liu Muyun has been pouring wine. I thought he was helping to pour Fang Zhe''s wine. It turned out that he was helping.


    He expected that Fang zhe would be embarrassed if he was present today, so he specially chose to sit next to us and arranged the Yin Yang pot in advance, so that Fang zhe would not offend others and would not be drunk.


    Fortunately, he arranged in advance, otherwise Fang zhe would be miserable today.


    "Thank you." I said softly.


    "Jason and I have never been enemies. Believe me, I never want to be enemies with you." Liu Muyun said.


    At this time, Fang zhe came back. He was shaking heavily. He should have pretended that he had drunk so many cups. Although everyone was drunk, it would be hard to say if he didn''t respond.


    At this time, Lu Zishan came with two women.


    You can see it''s coming to me. Today is his brother''s home court. How can he let me go? Every time I met in public, she tried to make me disheartened.


    "Mr. Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My sisters all admire Mr. Su''s name, so they come here to have a drink with Mr. Su. Does Mr. Su mind?"


    It''s really for me. I''m going to get drunk.


    I took a look at Liu Muyun and indicated that I had no problem.


    "I don''t drink." I said, "nice to meet some beauties, but I really don''t want to drink today."


    "Mr. Su, this is not to give face?" One of the women said.


    Lu Zishan pretended to advise, "let''s have a good chat and don''t get angry. I know Mr. Su is not the kind of person who doesn''t give others face. She will drink it. I''ll take a head first and have a drink to Mr. Su."


    Then she took up a glass of wine, and Liu Muyun also poured one.


    I took the glass of wine that Liu Muyun poured, "well, Miss Lu said, I don''t want to drink any more, and I have to sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman. I''ll do it first."


    A cup down, the other two women also came up to start pouring me.


    I said it''s a gathering of men, and we women are just green leaves, so don''t be too aggressive. It''s almost OK.


    But the two women didn''t do it. They just didn''t let it go. As a result, they couldn''t stand it and ran away.


    At this time, Su Maokun came over and asked Fang zhe if he could take a step to speak.


    Of course Fang zhe agreed, so they sat aside and chatted.


    Liu Muyun didn''t go to socialize with other people. His purpose today is very clear, that is to guard the pot and protect Fang Zhe and me from being drunk.


    "By the way, there has been another development in the case of Ma Liang." Liu Muyun said.


    "Released?" I asked.


    "No, someone has provided the prosecution with a lot of evidence about Ma Liang''s taking bribes. Ma Liangzhi can''t get out within the time. At least he has to be sentenced for two years. It''s said that Fang Zhe and Ma Liang are brothers. He can''t do it. Let me do it for him." Liu Muyun said.

 Chapter 257

    "You?" I don''t understand.


    "This is one of the conditions for my cooperation with Lu Yan, that is, Ma Liang is not allowed to come out. This man even kidnaps his brother''s mother, which is too bad. At least he has to stay in it for a year or two."


    I see. "Thank you."


    "In fact, there is something wrong with Ma Liang himself. If he doesn''t take bribes, no one will be able to deal with him. By the way, Lu Yan always said that the kidnapping of you and Mrs. Fang has nothing to do with him. He said that he didn''t know about it."


    This seems to be the second time that he has mentioned this matter. Does he still think that Lu Yan is innocent?


    For the sake of helping me and Fang zhe tonight, I won''t hate him.


    "If you were Lu Yan, you would not admit it." I just said it lightly.


    "Well, it''s your grudge. It''s not convenient for me to participate too much. Anyway, Ma Liang won''t come out in a short time."


    I said thank you again.


    "In fact, my godfather gave me an idea today, which I think is very reasonable." Liu Muyun added.


    I looked at him and motioned to him.


    "Godfather means that we also need to build a super large real estate, and Xingde also needs to build a super large real estate, which will inevitably lead to competition. In this case, it''s better to avoid some competition and consumption. If we merge the two real estate into one, it will definitely become the first real estate in Asia."


    "You should tell Fang zhe about it, but I don''t think Fang zhe will agree."


    "Why? This is good for everyone. Tiance and Xingde have always had a foundation for cooperation, and Tiance itself also holds a large number of shares in Xingde group."


    "Fang zhe said that you Tiance never wanted to cooperate with Xingde well. Your Godfather just wanted to squeeze into the board of directors and seize the control of Xingde. Moreover, he was not optimistic that Fang zhe could do a good job in Xingde city project. Why do you want to cooperate now? What''s the significance of his backwardness?"


    "Godfather just thinks that Fang zhe can''t do it without the support of the Lu family. He doesn''t deny Fang Zhe''s ability. He appreciates Jason''s business talent." Liu Muyun said.


    I shook my head. "Fang zhe would never agree. If I were Fang Zhe, I would not agree."


    "They are talking now. I guess they are talking about it too. I will know whether they agree or not in a moment." Liu Muyun said.


    Fang Zhe and I went back to the mid level villa. It was very late.


    But Fang zhe went directly to work in the study. He seemed to be a little anxious.


    I brought him coffee and sat with him.


    "You go to bed first. Don''t worry about me. You didn''t sleep well last night. You can''t stay up late tonight." Fang zhe said.


    "I''m not sleepy. I sleep a lot during the day. Since you''ve decided against Su Maokun''s cooperation, will you start to compete next? Not so fast? "


    "It may be faster than expected. After a while, there will be a project to bid. It''s a government project, and there is not much profit. But if you get this project, you can have more contact and cooperation with the personnel of relevant departments, so that the team can work smoothly in the next work, so this project must be won." Fang zhe said.


    "Party A of this project is the district government?"


    "Yes, and our only competitor is Tiansheng group. As you know, the shareholders of Tiansheng are Tiance and Lu Yan."


    "If it''s a government project, I''m afraid they have more advantages. After all, Lu Yan''s relationship is there." I''m very direct.


    Fang zhe also admitted, "you are right. This is a fact. But if we can win such a project, the team will be more confident in the future. In addition, this is a public bidding project. If our plan and budget are lower than theirs, I wonder how the relevant departments will reject me? You can''t be biased to Lu Yan just because it''s his company, can you? "


    "So it''s the first time you want to challenge?"


    "Yes, in the future, we will have a lot of competition with Tiansheng in the new area. Since Su Maokun thinks that the Lu family can control everything, I want him to know that the Lu family is not omnipotent."


    "Well, do you think your plan will be better?"


    "Of course, our team is absolutely the best. This team has done a lot of super large projects. This kind of small project is Pediatrics for them. If we lose, it only means that they don''t look at the scheme and completely lose the principle of justice."


    "I''m a little worried that there are very few fair bids for projects, especially for government projects."


    "This time it''s different. It''s the first formal project in the new area, so the superior leaders attach great importance to it. It''s said that experts from the province will personally participate in the evaluation. As long as it''s fair and just, we have a good chance of winning."


    "What are you worried about? What are you worried about? "


    "Su Maokun told me that if I didn''t cooperate with him, he would give me a month, or he would empty the shares of Zhushi Xingde. Now I want to raise money to buy back his shares, but it''s a huge sum of money, and I haven''t got it yet."


    "He is forcing you. He clearly knows that you have invested a lot of money in Xingde city. Now he doesn''t have so much money to buy back his equity. He wants you to be in trouble everywhere. This old man is really bad!" I''m a little excited."I''ve already said that he''s a wolf, otherwise, how did his name come from? He''s cruel. But I have to admit that he is an excellent investor, and his timing is really accurate and ruthless. "


    "Then what do you do? If you don''t buy back, he will sell the shares to others, and maybe introduce a new wolf."


    "This is what I have to consider at present. He wants me to be chaotic. As long as I am not chaotic, he will fail. This is not the first time I have faced such difficulties. Don''t worry, I can handle it well. You go to bed first, and I''ll come up with a plan. "


    I don''t think I can help him when I''m around, and it will interfere with his concentration. So I listened to him and went to sleep first.


    When I woke up in the middle of the night, I found that the light was still on in my study. I couldn''t help but go to see it again and found that Fang zhe was still working.


    "You don''t have to fight like that, just have a rest." I urged him.


    He stood up and moved his body. "Well, listen to you. I''ll go to sleep."


    It''s really distressing to see him working so hard, but I don''t know what I can do for him.


    The next afternoon, Wang Jun and I were waiting for Hu Wei to leave work.


    Hu Wei has gone from a civil servant to today. I can only say that good is rewarded with good and evil is rewarded with evil. He asked for all this.


    Wang Jun looks at his watch from time to time. I''m a little embarrassed. It''s my private business, but he has to take the time to ask Hu Wei. However, he is a professional. Only if he asks in person can he find out some other clues.


    "Do you have anything else to do? If you have something urgent, let''s ask him another day? I dare not delay your business I looked at Wang Jun embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. I''m just busy at ordinary times. It''s really not suitable for me to wait for someone when I''m at leisure. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about my watch reading. I''m used to it." Wang Jun said with a smile.


    "Fang Zhe, it''s nice to have a brother like you. I''m just worried that you''ll get involved in our affairs too much, and I''m afraid that you will be involved one day. As you know, Fang Zhe and I have many enemies in Zhuhai, and they are all powerful people. "


    Wang Jun waved his hand, "if you say that, you look down on me. Wang Jun, I wear this police uniform, not for power. I really want to do something for the people of Zhuhai. If someone can''t tolerate me, I don''t care if I have to take off my police uniform. What can I do to support myself?"


    "Compared with Ma Liang, you are just two kinds of people." I sighed.


    "In fact, the penholder is not so bad. He is lost. I hope he will wake up after this time. Zhe Ge and I really treat him as brothers. We won''t give up on him. " Wang Jun said.


    I nodded, when I saw Hu Wei come out, is holding the phone, calling my mobile phone.


    I got out of the car and waved to him, and he came over.


    As soon as he saw a policeman in the car, he suddenly became nervous. "Officer, I''ve explained my business clearly. I''m out of work now. Don''t you want to arrest me?"


    I said this is my friend Wang Jun, he and I came to you today to help me understand Tingting.


    "Is that going to the police station to take notes?" Hu Wei is still nervous.


    "No, I''ll just ask you a few questions here." Wang Jun took out a notebook.


    Hu Wei was relieved when he heard that he would not go to the police station. "Let''s find a place to eat. It''s time for dinner. It''s my treat."


    I look at Wang Jun and I want to hear his opinion. I don''t want to have dinner with Hu Wei, but if Wang Jun agrees, I won''t object.


    "No, let''s talk about it here. Tell me the details you told Mr. Su again." Wang Jun said.


    So Hu Wei began to recall what happened that night. Wang Jun listened and remembered. Finally, when Hu Wei finished, Wang Jun asked, "what was the date that day, do you remember? What are the specific points


    Hu Wei said that he didn''t remember. I chimed in and said that I remember. It was the day when I lost my daughter. How could I not remember.


    After asking, Wang Jun said that he would ask Hu Wei to cooperate with him at any time.


    Hu Wei naturally agreed, "officer, is it possible for my daughter to live in this world?"


    Wang Jun looked at him, "do you want her to live in the world?"


    "Of course, I always regret that I didn''t call the police to find her. Of course, I hope she is still in this world." Hu Wei said.


    Wang Jun snorted coldly, "I''ve done many cases. They all say that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. It''s the first time for me to see someone like you who gives up to save her daughter and doesn''t find her when she''s gone. You''re not worthy to be a father, you''re a beast."


    Hu Wei was scolded by Wang Jun, embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to say a word, because he knew he couldn''t be provoked. Now Hu Wei is not what he used to be. Now he has become a pile of mud.

 Chapter 258

    After the interview, I was going to invite Wang Jun to dinner, but he said he had something else to do. He wanted to go back to the bureau first and said he would have dinner with Wang Zhe some other day.


    When I got home, Fang zhe hadn''t come back. I called him and his assistant answered. He said he was in a meeting and didn''t have time to answer my call.


    Fang zhe seldom asked my assistant to answer my phone. Today, he asked my assistant to answer my phone, which shows that he really has something very important.


    So I went home first. After dinner, Fang zhe didn''t come back. At twelve o''clock, I was sleepy and went to bed first.


    When we got up the next morning, Fang zhe was already healthy, and then we had breakfast together.


    I talked with Wang Jun about looking for Hu Wei. He said that Wang Jun is a trustworthy person and he will try his best to help investigate the children''s affairs. Then he gently reminded me not to hold too much hope, because the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    I understand the truth. I just don''t give up and want to do everything I can. As for the result, I don''t think much about it.


    Fang zhe said that today his team will go to the relevant departments to submit the bidding documents, so he is a little busy. This project is very important to everyone, and the team has worked hard for a long time, and everyone hopes to succeed.


    I looked up at Fang Zhe and saw that there was still a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows. I was really distressed, "don''t work too hard. Some things just go with the flow. If you care too much about the gains and losses, people will go in and out of order."


    Fang zhe gave me a smile, "I know, I will pay attention to rest, you can rest assured."


    In the evening, I waited for him until early in the morning, and he came back with a tired face.


    Then he went straight into the study and began to work.


    I brought him coffee and asked him if he had had a meal. He said that he had a box lunch at the meeting in the evening.


    "Why are there so many meetings in recent evenings? Is the company in crisis again? " I said anxiously.


    "Nothing." He waved his hand. "You go to bed first. It''s too late."


    "You lied to me. You look like you''re all right. It''s just something. You don''t think I can help you if you tell me. So you''ll take care of it by yourself, will you?"


    Fang zhe reached for his coffee and said, "you think too much. I don''t mean that. The company does have something, but it''s not a big deal."


    "It''s about the bidding for that project. You''ve been busy with that recently. Isn''t it very smooth?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    He finally nodded, "yes, it''s about that project. After our tender was submitted, we were told that our plan is exactly the same as that of Tiansheng, and their plan has been recognized as the best by relevant experts. Of course, that''s actually our plan. Now we are plagiarists. "


    I was stunned, "what should I do now? Who disclosed your plan to the other party? Is there a mole in the team? "


    "Of course not. The team in charge of the project this time is from abroad. It''s impossible to have anything to do with these people in Zhuhai."


    "Who on earth leaked that?"


    "The problem should be in the process of our report. At the bidding meeting, everyone should come up with a plan, but the leaders of the relevant departments asked us to hand in the plan in advance and let the relevant leaders have a look first, so they have a few hours to operate."


    When he said that, I understood.


    "So it''s still someone from the relevant department who wants to help Tiansheng, give your plan to the other side, let the other side copy it, and then win the bidding. You are the original party, but you have become the plagiarist. What should we do now?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "Now that there is a dispute in this bidding, we have also called the police. We are providing relevant evidence to prove that the scheme submitted by Tiansheng first is our original one, so the leaders of relevant departments decided to bid again in three days and let us prepare new schemes respectively." Fang zhe said.


    "But what you have come up with is already the best plan. It''s not easy to make a new one now? How can a project have many good plans? "


    "Our team can make a better plan. In fact, we have reservations about the plan we submitted before. We are worried that the relevant leaders will let us revise it, so we have room for it. Now the question is, what if we come up with a better plan and they plagiarize it? "


    "Yes, what shall we do?"


    "Any suggestions?" Fang zhe asked me.


    Now I asked, because I didn''t think about this problem. I always asked him to tell me the difficulties he met, but he really told me that I couldn''t help him at all, which made me feel like a failure.


    "You''re busy first. Give me 20 minutes. I''ll have coffee first. I''ll cook with you tonight. I''ll find a way." I''m also competing with myself.


    Fang zhe said with a smile, "no need. Go to sleep. It''s a matter of my own company. I''ll try my best to deal with it."


    I am really more energetic, "your business is my business, I must come up with a way to help you solve, you don''t quarrel, let me think about it."


    "Then you can get me another cup of coffee." Fang zhe said with a smile.I never drink coffee in the evening, but today I also drink it. Let alone, in such a hurry, I really have a little thought.


    "I know what to do, we can prepare two plans, let them steal the fake one, and then when we bid, use the real one, so they won''t lose? It''s not right either. They have to be handed in in advance, and they can only hand in one copy, so if they hand in a fake, they really can''t, or they fail. " I scratched my head and said.


    "No, your method is very useful. It''s similar to what I think." Fang zhe said.


    Naturally, I don''t believe, "no, it doesn''t work."


    "At least you said that the idea of preparing two sets of plans is right. Although you said that the tender should be submitted in advance, there will still be open bidding meetings. At that time, many expert groups will be on the scene, and the bidders themselves will have to explain on the spot. This will give me an opportunity."


    "What do you mean, there is a play?" I''m a little excited, too.


    "We can first hand in a set of imperfect reports, deliberately leave some bugs, and then this scheme will be stolen by the other party. However, they will not necessarily find the mistakes we deliberately leave, and these small mistakes themselves can become evidence that we are the creators of the scheme. When we give a live speech, we just need to fix these bugs."


    "If the experts at the scene don''t help them, then we can win? Because we have not only proved that we are the creators of the scheme, but also found out the problems of the scheme. Unless all the people at the scene are deliberately blind, we are definitely the winner. " I got excited.


    "I can arrange a few reporters to live the whole bidding on the Internet. If they dare to pretend to be blind, then netizens will also stand on our side. I don''t believe they can ignore the reaction of public opinion." Fang zhe said.


    "Perfect, so I think it''s a big win. So you actually have a way to deal with it, just teasing me? "


    "No, you came up with the idea. I just supplemented and improved it, so you should take credit for it." Fang zhe said.


    "You lied to me again. It''s clear that you already have a coping strategy."


    Fang zhe stood up and held me for a few circles. "It''s really your credit. You''re very smart. You''re my good wife. You have to believe in yourself."


    "Really? Well, I''ll accept the credit. Now that we have found a solution to the problem, can we go to bed? " I asked around his neck.


    "Well, let''s go to bed, and we won''t think about it for the time being."


    Fang zhe lowered his head and gave me a big kiss.


    "When I bid next time, I want you to take me with me. I want to see what I''m involved in and what the final result will be."


    "No problem." Fang zhe immediately nodded.


    Three days later, Fang Zhe and I came to the bidding site.


    Now Lu Yan is the CEO of Tiansheng real estate, while Liu Muyun is the chairman on behalf of Tiance fund, so both of them are on the scene.


    When Liu Muyun saw me, he was a little surprised, but he still nodded to me.


    As a result, the project leader of Tiansheng began to explain their design. As a result, they were really shameless. What they gave was the design given by Xingde.


    After the speech, the expert host said that the two schemes were similar last time. As a result, both of them said that they were original and had to compete for the second time. But unexpectedly, this time they repeated the situation of the last time and the two schemes were very similar. What''s the matter?


    Of course, they know better than anyone what''s going on.


    The project leader of Tiansheng stood up and said, "experts and leaders, it''s obvious that our plan has been copied by Xingde again. We don''t understand why a listed company always does this kind of plagiarism? Is Xingde''s team really so weak that it can''t design a decent plan by itself, and it will only copy others? "


    It''s really a thief calling a thief. It''s clear that they are the ones who plagiarize dogs, but they bite people first. It''s really hateful.


    The project leader of Xingde also stood up, "Dear experts and leaders, Xingde is a big company with top design team, but what we design will always be plagiarized. Last time it was like this, and this time it is like this.


    Plagiarists also say that they are original, that is, the so-called thief shouts to catch the thief. Fortunately, there are so many experts and leaders, as well as friends from the media. Please give me a chance to give a speech. I will prove that this scheme is our own original, because when we make this scheme, in order to prevent plagiarism, we specially leave several loopholes, but the other side is not satisfied My team is really poor at stealing. I can''t see these loopholes at all. If you give me a chance, I will explain these loopholes and solutions in detail. "

 Chapter 259

    After the speech by the project leader of Xingde, the experts looked at each other, while the people on the other side of Tiansheng were completely confused.


    The panel proposed to suspend the meeting and announce the results in the afternoon.


    During the lunch break, Lu Yan offered to have lunch with us, but Fang Zhe and I didn''t refuse. We also wanted to hear what he said.


    So we found a restaurant nearby. Liu Muyun, I and Lu Yan had lunch together.


    The atmosphere is somewhat awkward, not for us, but for Lu Yan and Liu Muyun.


    But Fang zhe didn''t take the opportunity to say something ugly. He just ate in silence.


    He doesn''t talk, and naturally I don''t talk. I''ll just look at this and that. Then I found that the three men sitting together, in fact, is a very beautiful scenery, because the three men are absolutely handsome.


    The three people have different temperament and looks, but each of them can be called Dragon and Phoenix in people, which can make a little girl scream.


    Fang Zhe''s temperament is cool, Lu Yan is elegant, while Liu Muyun is not so sharp, more loyal and approachable.


    All of a sudden, if these three people form a men''s group, they will surely be able to explode. Although they are no longer small fresh meat, their temperament and appearance are far better than those small fresh meat.


    They don''t talk, I peek at the handsome guy, suddenly feel very obscene.


    "Mr. Fang, I don''t have a lot of participation in the team, so I don''t know about them..." Lu Yan took the lead in breaking the silence and said awkwardly.


    Fang zhe waved his hand, "it''s private time now. I''ll concentrate on eating and not talking about work."


    Lu Yan was stunned and looked at Liu Muyun.


    Liu Muyun may also feel very embarrassed, so he bowed his head to eat and did not speak.


    "Mr. Fang, we have also cooperated for many years. As you know, I''m not so shameless. I really didn''t instigate this matter." Lu Yan still said.


    Fang zhe put down his knife and fork and looked at Lu Yan, "originally, I didn''t want to talk about work, but since Mr. Lu had to talk about it, I can only talk about people with you. As CEO, you can''t ask about this project? Now that you are involved, you will not know what your plan is? You say you don''t know. Do you think it''s reasonable? "


    "But I didn''t let them copy, I..."


    "OK, I know what you mean. You mean you didn''t ask them to plagiarize our ideas, but you acquiesced, right? Anyway, if you don''t say anything, let the people below do it. If they win and won''t be caught, then you''re happy to see the result. If they mess up, you just leave it clean. Is that what you mean? " Fang zhe asked coldly.


    Lu Yan was so ashamed that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "In fact, competition is everywhere in shopping malls. No one in shopping malls can avoid competition, so I don''t think it''s any good to compete with you. If you don''t compete with me, there will be others competing with me. Only in competition can enterprises really grow and grow. I''ve never been afraid of competition.


    Moreover, the competition itself can not be completely fair. Everyone has different resources. When facing competition, everyone will use their own resources. Lu Yan has been in Zhuzhou City for many years and has a wide range of contacts. I know that you can use these resources without any problem, but you should not let the people below be thieves. You are their leader, They are thieves, and so are you


    Lu Yan couldn''t accept this, "Mr. Fang, I admit that I''m at fault, but I really didn''t..."


    Fang zhe waved to stop him, "well, we don''t have to argue about this issue. You don''t know it. It''s not the first time you''ve done something bad. You can even kidnap my mother, let alone be a thief."


    "I didn''t do that. I really didn''t know about it. I studied hard abroad for many years and returned home to serve Xingde. I also made some achievements. You can see that I have struggled for so many years just to prove my value. I won''t do that kind of kidnapping. I''m not a kidnapper, and I won''t let others tie people for me!"


    Lu Yan is very excited. Looking at him, I really believe that he has nothing to do with it.


    He told me not to be blinded by his performance immediately.


    Fang zhe didn''t speak and sneered.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the police to investigate. Isn''t Wang Jun your brother? You can ask him to investigate me. I will cooperate with him absolutely." Lu Yan is getting more and more excited.


    "Who didn''t know that your Lu family was hiding everything in Zhuhai? Wang Jun, a small team leader, can shake the towering tree of your Lu family? " Fang zhe said coldly.


    "How can I prove that I have nothing to do with the kidnapping? If you say it''s done, do I have to admit it? " Lu Yan roared.


    Fang zhe slapped on the table, "does this need to be proved? Ma Liang himself has recruited, saying that he is under your command. How do you explain? "


    "He talks nonsense. I have never asked him to do such a thing for me, and I disdain to do such a thing. If I use this method, I will die!"This words from Lu Yan''s mouth, still let a person feel some accident, the police also have no evidence to arrest him, don''t know what he want to do in such a hurry?


    Is this the so-called guilty conscience? It''s really tiring to do something bad and still want to wash white for yourself.


    "Suya is the client. She''s sitting here. Do you want to deny it? Lu Yan, your face is getting thicker and thicker. When did you become like this? Or is that what you are? " Fang zhe looks at Lu Yan with disdain.


    Lu Yan''s white face flushed with anxiety. In his eyes, there was real grievance, and he didn''t know where his grievance came from.


    He turned to look at me, "Mr. Su, when you were kidnapped, did you see me, or did the kidnapper mention me? Ma Liang that bastard casually made up, you believe it? He put the blame on me. I really don''t know about it


    "If you want to ask me, I really didn''t see you show up with my own eyes, but Lu Yan and Ma Liang told me that you wanted me and Mrs. Fang''s life. Ma Liang and Fang zhe used to be brothers. If they were not coerced by others, they couldn''t kidnap them. So no matter how you deny it, you are behind the scenes, but your Lu family is powerful, so they can''t move for the time being But I will always remember this hatred. I''ll wait for the day when your Lu family falls down. " I hate to say.


    Lu Yan wanted to say something else. He was stopped by Fang Zhe. "Well, I''m not interested in talking about it with you anymore. You''ve paid a lot for Xingde. I''ve always been grateful. In the future, when we compete with each other, I''ll respect you, but please respect yourself. I''ll be an honest businessman. I''ll just see if I want to."


    "I agree with Jason. Even if we become competitors, I hope it''s fair competition, not some dirty means to win." Liu Muyun agreed.


    Lu Yan did not speak any more, as if he was adjusting his mood.


    He gradually calmed down, his face returned to normal, and he became a refined childe.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a bit impolite. I admit that I''m really out of balance after I came out of Xingde, but you''re not me. You can''t understand my situation. I have my own difficulties." Lu Yan spoke calmly this time.


    Fang zhe didn''t speak, neither did I.


    People can''t agree with a bad man who says that he has difficulties in doing bad things.


    When they finally broke up from the restaurant, everyone seemed a little embarrassed.


    "To announce the results in the afternoon, shall we wait?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "Without waiting, we will definitely win. Reporters have put the live videos on the Internet, and those experts will definitely announce that we won the bid." Fang zhe said.


    "Then you don''t want to experience the feeling of victory on the spot?" I asked with a smile.


    "It''s just a small win. There are more problems ahead. There''s no need to be complacent about a small win."


    I can''t help hating him, "so are you laughing at me for a small victory?"


    He quickly explained, "I don''t mean that. You misunderstood me. I mean, we have more important things to do."


    Looking at his serious appearance, I feel funny, "in fact, I''m a little woman, I really will be happy for some small achievements, I''m not like you do big things, I don''t have such a big pattern, and I don''t have so much pursuit, I just hope you don''t worry about work, don''t be so tired, and can live happily."


    Fang zhe nodded, "I understand that happiness is the ultimate goal of living and the most basic needs. No matter how much a person gets or has, the purpose is to be happy, otherwise, no matter how much he has, it is meaningless."


    "Yes, it''s very clear. I appreciate it." I said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. I have to go back to the company to do other things. Why don''t you stay at the scene and enjoy the joy of victory?"


    I said yes, anyway, I''m not going to work today, so let me stay here.


    Results when announcing the results in the afternoon, I found that Lu Yan and Liu Muyun were not there. As Fang zhe said, Xingde finally won the project.


    It seems that Lu Yan and Liu Muyun also guessed the result, so they didn''t stay at the scene. I''m the only one who''s not sure whether Xingde will win the result.


    Although there wasn''t a lot of audience, I was very happy when I heard the result. Because I was involved in this matter, I helped Fang zhe come up with an idea to help him through a small difficulty, which shows that I am not only an oil bottle, but also can play a role in some times.


    Just came out from the bidding scene, met a girl at the door, she took the initiative to say hello to me, "Hello, Mr. Su."


    This person looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I met him. I just nodded politely with a smile and said hello.

 Chapter 260

    Beautiful girl very generous hand, "my name is Ren Qin, I am Liu Muyun''s friend, we actually met once, in the hospital."


    When she mentioned this, I remember that Liu Muyun was in the hospital. When I went to the hospital, I did see her. Later, Fang Zhe and I mentioned this person. Fang zhe also knew each other and said that they knew each other when they were studying abroad. This miss Ren also had a strong background. Her mother seemed to be the leader of the city construction company, and her father was the vice mayor.


    I remember that Fang zhe also said at that time that Liu Muyun and Ren Qin should not be allowed to be good, otherwise it would be a strong alliance. At that time, Liu Muyun''s Tiance fund background and his relationship with his successor would give birth to a strong opponent. For this reason, I have argued with Fang Zhe.


    "Mr. Su? If you don''t remember, we can get to know each other again. "


    Ren Qin saw that I was a little distracted and said with a smile.


    I have a good impression of this girl. Although she is the second generation, she is more easygoing and approachable than Lu Zishan.


    "I remember. How are you, Miss Ren?" I said with a smile.


    "Mr. Su really has a good memory. It''s rare to remember me." Ren Qin is very cute when she laughs, a little like our Yangyu girl.


    "Miss Ren is a beautiful woman, and I like to see beautiful women very much. I can hardly forget beautiful women." I said with a smile.


    "Mr. Su is so humorous. Can I take a step?" Qin Ren said.


    I didn''t understand why she was looking for me, but I nodded.


    So we found a cafe nearby and sat down. She ordered two cheesecake and gave me one. She tasted it herself.


    She''s not in a hurry to get to the point. I''m not in a hurry either. I can''t tell whether this beautiful girl is a friend or an enemy. I have to be patient.


    She finished one and found that I didn''t move at all. "Don''t you like it?"


    I said with a smile that I''m not hungry, but actually I''m worried about getting fat. The lethality of sweets is too great. Now I really seldom touch sweets, but I like sweets very much. I envy those people who can eat at will and can''t get fat.


    "If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it together. This can''t be returned. It''s too wasteful to throw it away." Ren Qin said.


    I''m a little surprised, she can eat two such sweet high calorie food?


    "I like sweets. Although I''m a little full after two servings, it''s basically acceptable." She explained with a smile.


    I think I like her more. Most people from her family are carrying them, but she really has no airs. She eats two cakes like a child in front of me, which makes people feel very cute.


    Halfway through the meal, she looked up at me and grinned, "no, I can''t eat any more. Let''s talk about business. In fact, it''s not a big business to talk to you today. I just want to tell you that I came to this bidding meeting today to see Tiansheng win the bidding."


    I nodded to show understanding.


    She added, "in other words, I hope Kevin can win. Oh, Kevin is Liu Muyun''s English name."


    I nodded again. "I know."


    "When I was abroad, I had the deepest impression on three elder martial brothers. One was Kevin, the other was Mr. Fang Zhe, and the other was elder martial brother Lu Yan. But my favorite was elder martial brother Kevin. Do you know why?"


    I shrugged to show that I didn''t know and motioned to her to continue.


    "Because he gives people the feeling of being trustworthy, this kind of temperament is very rare. There are many handsome men, but there are few trustworthy men, even fewer than giant pandas."


    I couldn''t help laughing. She was very funny and honest.


    "You like her. It''s the love of men and women."


    She is so honest, I don''t beat around the Bush, said directly.


    She nodded, "I must marry a handsome man when I get married, because I am not ugly. I don''t want to marry an ugly man to aggrieve myself and influence the next generation."


    At this point, she couldn''t help laughing, "is it shameless for me to talk like this?"


    I laughed, "no, it just makes people feel real."


    "But most people who are too handsome are unreliable, and Kevin is handsome and reliable. That''s why I like him." She added.


    "This reason can be said to be very sufficient. In fact, it doesn''t need too many reasons to like a person. Like is like. It''s even better to find out the reason to like." I laughed, too.


    Inexplicably feel and her conversation is very happy, the most comfortable state is to be honest, no defense, no hypocrisy.


    "Do you know why I''m saying this to you?"


    I thought about it and shook my head.


    "Because I think Liu Muyun likes you a little, which makes me very confused. I don''t know how to deal with it. After thinking about it, I''d better go to you directly and make it clear."


    I''m still a little embarrassed, a little caught off guard.


    After adjusting, I said with a smile, "you misunderstood. You should know the relationship between Fang Zhe and me, right? Liu Muyun and I used to be colleagues, but now we are just friends, that''s allAfter saying that, I thought it was not enough. I added, "you are here today to see Liu Muyun win, but I am on the contrary. I hope Xingde win. You see, Liu Muyun and I are against each other. How can you like to say that?"


    "I know you''re OK, but I''m also a woman. When I talked about you with Liu Muyun, his eyes were not the usual way, so I can be sure that Liu Muyun really likes you, just because of your relationship with Fang Zhe, so he can''t say it. Of course, you won''t have any results, because you don''t like him."


    She''s honest enough. She''s not an ordinary woman.


    "Since you don''t think I have anything to do with him, you don''t have to worry about it." I said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not worried. I don''t regard you as my rival. I just want to ask you how to make Liu Muyun like me?"


    I couldn''t help laughing. This girl is so funny.


    "It''s wonderful to like someone. Sometimes there''s no reason to like someone. If you don''t like someone, you''ll do a lot of things and the other person will be indifferent. So I''m afraid I can''t give you any advice. I''m very sorry." I said with a smile.


    "But I don''t have time." Ren Qin said in distress.


    I''m surprised again. I don''t have time? Is she suffering from any incurable disease?


    "No time?"


    "My parents have been urging me to get married and constantly arranging for me related objects. I''m bored to death. Now they have a crush on a marriage object and think it''s very suitable for me. If Liu Muyun doesn''t like me any more, I''m afraid I''ll have to marry someone else."


    She said very seriously, beautiful eyes a bit worried, she is a sincere person, I think she is not lying to me.


    "So your parents are going to force you to marry a man?"


    "It''s not forced either. My parents are more open-minded. It''s the other party''s door-to-door proposal. My parents think it''s very suitable, so they should come down. The main reason is that this man is really good. If I don''t marry Liu Muyun, it''s not bad to marry him. If I have to marry someone other than Liu Muyun, he is undoubtedly a good choice."


    I can''t help laughing again. It''s not that I''m not polite, it''s that what he said is too much Coke.


    I feel that he is working on a multiple-choice question. The best answer is Liu Muyun, but if Liu Muyun fails, she can only go back to the next. Because she''s worried about keeping Liu Muyun. If Liu Muyun falls in love with other girls in the end, she''ll wait for nothing.


    It sounds like an unswerving attitude towards love, but in fact, it just sounds wrong. This is what she really thinks.


    When a hypocritical man or woman pursues the opposite sex, he will always say that I have to marry him or her, but in fact, it''s all self deception. There is no one in the world who has to marry him or her, and falling in love with someone is just a mood in a period of time, and no one can guarantee that it will remain the same for a lifetime.


    Those who say they love you for a lifetime when they are in love can be said that few of them really love you for a lifetime, so Ren Qin''s words are very true, I like them very much.


    If she says that if Liu Muyun doesn''t marry her, she won''t marry anyone else in her life, I don''t quite believe it.


    "What I''m curious about now is who your parents asked you to marry him. Is this your spare tire? If he knew that he was only the second option, would he be disappointed? " I said with a smile.


    She also laughed, if I want to marry him, I will tell him that he is my second choice, if he mind, then he can not marry, I will not hide from him.


    I think this girl is really interesting. If any man is willing to know that he is a spare tire, that''s great. I''m afraid most men can''t do it.


    "By the way, you know this man, and you''re familiar with him."


    I blurted out: "Lu Yan? ! "


    Ren Qin was heartless and heartless with a smile," yes, it''s him, his father''s proposal to my father, who thinks that the two families can form a marriage. We often play together, but it''s not good for me to make an appointment with Liu Muyun alone, so I made an appointment with Lu Yan, so my father and Lu Yan''s father think I like Lu Yan. "


    I nodded to understand, "to tell you the truth, if you two get married, it can definitely be regarded as a match in the secular world."


    "Yes, my parents also think so, because our two families have similar backgrounds, mainly Lu Yan. They are good-looking and capable. I know you have a hard time with Lu Yan. I praise him. Don''t you resent him?"


    I shook my head. "No, Lu Yan is really good. It''s a fact. You said it fairly, and it''s your private matter, which has nothing to do with my understanding of Lu Yan."


    In fact, what I''m thinking now is that if the Ren family supports Lu Yan in the future, I''m afraid it will really cover up the sky.


    It''s true that the strong are always strong and equal. It makes sense at any time, but it''s a pity that Fang zhe likes me, a little woman with no background.


    When others unite, Fang Zhe''s situation will be even more difficult. I can''t help sighing.

 Chapter 261

    In the past, Fang zhe worried about the marriage of Ren Qin and Liu Muyun, which would form a new united force. But now, Ren Qin directly united with Ren Qin.


    "What is Mr. Su thinking?" Ren Qin''s words remind me to be distracted.


    "Oh, nothing. I think your choices are good, and Lu Yan is not bad either."


    "But I want to marry Kevin more. He makes me feel at ease, so what can I do to make him like me?" Ren Qin asked me.


    I shook my head with a smile. "I don''t know. In fact, you should know him better than I do. Frankly, I don''t know him very well."


    "I just wonder why he can like you after you have been in contact with him for a short time. He doesn''t like me after I''ve been shaking in front of him for so many years? You see, two of the three men I admire like you, so I want to know what charm you have. That''s why I want to see you. " Ren Qin said with a smile.


    "And after seeing it?"


    "I think you are beautiful, easygoing and gentle, but I can feel your stubbornness. You are a very attractive person, which should be the reason why Kevin likes you. However, a person''s personality charm is related to her experience and personality, which can''t be learned, so I''m not going to learn from you." Ren Qin said with a smile.


    This is really an interesting girl. For other girls, the boy she likes will treat me as a rival and hate me in every way. But she is not like this. She talks with me like a friend, without any resentment.


    I like him very much. If Liu Muyun marries such a girl, I think it''s very good. They are also very compatible.


    "You are the best. You have a beautiful young face and enviable educational background. It''s an honor for any man to be with you."


    Then I looked at my watch. "I''m afraid I have to go. I have something else to do."


    "Well, thank you for listening to me so much and disturbing your normal work. I hope we can become friends. Can you add wechat?"


    I said of course, so I added wechat to her.


    At the time of separation, she seriously put forward that if I have something to do, I can ask her for help. She has many friends in Zhuhai, and many things can still help.


    Of course, this is true. The daughter of the executive vice mayor is a gilded business card. Many people have to give her face, which is not surprising.


    Anyway, I decided to go back to the office early after work.


    As a result, as soon as I got to the parking lot, sister Juan called and asked me where I was. She said it was my mother-in-law.


    Mother in law? I was a little strange, and then sister Juan added that it was Mr. Fang''s mother.


    That''s interesting. The old lady has always lived in seclusion. What brings her here today? She''s not coming to trouble me, is she?


    Take the elevator to the company, the front desk sister rushed up, "Mr. Su, I heard that''s your mother-in-law? She has a good temperament. This is your wife. "


    I smile and ask where Mrs. Fang is. She says she''s in the reception room with sister Juan.


    I pushed open the door of the reception room and saw Mrs. Fang and sister Juan chatting.


    Seeing me coming in, Mrs. Fang wanted to stand up. I quickly held her and motioned her to sit down. "Why are you here?"


    "I was so bored at home that I asked Fang zhe the address of your company and came to have a look. Don''t worry, I didn''t come alone. The servant is waiting for me in the car. I won''t have anything to worry about. I''ll bring you some soup. When you''re tired, drink a little and be energetic. Don''t drink coffee all the time. Although coffee can refresh you, drinking too much is not good for your stomach. "


    I was so warm in my heart that she brought me soup.


    "In the past, when Fang Zhe''s father was alive, I used to make refreshing Soup for him. Soup can also refresh his mind without hurting his stomach. You have to take care of yourself when you work hard."


    Sister Juan cast envious eyes, "then you talk first, I''ll be busy first."


    "Madam, I''ll show you around the company? I''m a small company. Please give me some advice. " I said with a smile.


    "Don''t call me Madame. I said that I would call my mother. When outsiders heard me, they thought that my old lady put on more airs and called me mother."


    I said with a smile, "you are the baroness. Your name is lady. You deserve it. Let''s go and have a look at my small company."


    Then I took her around the company, and finally helped her to my office to have a rest.


    "You are busy every day. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to know how it is?" Mrs. Fang said in a low voice.


    I''m a little confused. I don''t know what she meant or what she meant?


    "You don''t know what I''m talking about?" Mrs. Fang saw the confusion in my eyes.


    I shook my head blankly.


    Mrs. Fang pressed her voice a little lower. "It''s time for you and Fang Zhe to have a baby. This is what you promised me. You can''t just leave your promise to me for the sake of work."I face a stiff, thought trouble, it is this.


    "Well We are in the process of preparation. " I answered vaguely.


    "In preparation, that''s pregnancy preparation? But you''re still socializing and drinking. That''s not good. " Said Mrs. Fang.


    "We have control. We don''t drink much. We don''t drink much."


    Mrs. Fang looked at me tactfully, "you can''t cheat me, can you? Otherwise, it''s been a long time and nothing has happened? "


    "I didn''t cheat you. As you know, a lot of things happened later, and I almost lost my life, so I just delayed it for a while. Don''t worry. What we promised will be done."


    When it comes to this, I feel guilty, because I won''t have a baby.


    "Well, I''m not here for this. I''m mainly here to see you. Don''t always think about work. Women. Family is the most important thing. You must remember that."


    "I remember. I''ll listen to you." I replied cleverly.


    "If you are busy, I won''t disturb you. Are you going to go home for dinner today? If you go home for dinner, I''ll have dinner with you too." Mrs. Fang stood up.


    "If you want to go to dinner, I''ll ask sister min to prepare the dishes. Fang Zhe and I will go back to dinner with you."


    "Well, that''s settled. Oh, it''s late. Let''s get busy first. I''ll go."


    I wanted to take her to the parking lot, but she insisted that I take her to the elevator. She said I was busy and didn''t want to delay me too much.


    But I insisted on seeing her off until I saw her get on the bus and leave.


    At this time, sister Juan came in and said, "Oh, my president Su, who did you come from? My mother-in-law sent you soup herself? Is the treatment too high? "


    "The old lady and I have been kidnapped together. It''s not surprising that she has some feelings for me now. Don''t make too much fuss." I said with a smile.


    "But it''s really enviable. It''s something that many women dream of. Most of their daughter-in-law and mother-in-law are old enemies. They can deliver soup to their units in person. So far, I''ve only seen you enjoy this kind of treatment. It''s really enviable."


    "Come on, don''t envy me. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s really something. It''s announced that there will be a meeting tomorrow. All the enterprise leaders in the jurisdiction of Jiangxin district will go to the meeting and say it''s a brand strategy meeting. It seems that they want to support us to become a provincial famous brand or something. Anyway, it''s said that it''s very important." Said Sister Juan.


    "You go. I don''t want to go. I''m not interested in this kind of meeting."


    "That''s no good. They said that the person in charge of the enterprise must go. I''m just a vice president. It''s too embarrassing for the district government to let me go. Moreover, I have something important to do tomorrow. I''m not free."


    "You don''t want to go for a long time." I said with a smile.


    "As you know, I''m so angry that I''m afraid to hold such a casual meeting. I can''t sit still. So it''s better for the boss to go in person. I''ll be honest and work from home. The boss is the image of the enterprise. It''s really necessary for you to go in person."


    "Well, I know. I''ll go myself. I don''t want to hold this kind of meeting. It''s boring to hear a group of people who don''t do anything. It''s not good not to go. I''d better go."


    "All right, I''ll go on with my work."


    I stopped her, "by the way, there is a private matter I want to talk with you. Fang Zhe''s mother has been urging me to have a baby, but you know my situation. What do you think I should do about it?"


    "Born? I''ll go. It seems that the old lady doesn''t want to have grandchildren today. But I can understand which old lady doesn''t want to have grandchildren. How do you deal with that? "


    "I can only cheat. What can I do? I won''t live." When it comes to this, I feel a little depressed.


    "Do you have to go to several more hospitals to have a look? Now the medicine is very developed. Maybe you can find a reliable hospital to cure you. It''s really not good. Go abroad to have a look. You are not short of money. I don''t believe you can''t find a doctor to cure you."


    Sister Juan''s words are somewhat similar to what Fang zhe said. After thinking about it, I really went to the hospital.


    "Then I''ll go to a reliable hospital? But this time is too busy. Let''s talk about it later. "


    "Mrs. Fang is right about this. It''s better to have a baby earlier, so you''d better check it with Mr. Fang when you have time. I can only think of this idea. I can''t think of any other ideas."


    "OK, I see. You can do it."


    After sister Juan went out, I called to tell Mrs. Fang that she was going to have dinner in the evening. He said that he would go home early too. The family hadn''t had dinner together for a long time, so they should get together.


    After work, I went directly to Mrs. Fang''s apartment and personally took her to the Banshan villa.


    Mrs. Fang believes in Buddhism, so she doesn''t eat meat. In order not to make her uncomfortable, we basically don''t eat meat when she eats with us.


    Fang zhe said that he was tired and wanted to drink a glass of red wine, but Mrs. Fang refused to let him drink. She said that if he had children, he could not drink or smoke.

 Chapter 262

    Fang zhe looked at me helplessly as if he asked me for help.


    I shrugged that I couldn''t help him either. There was nothing I could do about it.


    "I talked with Suya today, and she also promised me that she would be pregnant with Baoding within three months, so you should pay attention to your diet, so that the baby will be healthy." Said Mrs. Fang.


    If I go, Mrs. Fang will also lie. When can I promise that she will be pregnant in three months? Pregnancy is also about fate, even if my body is completely normal, it does not mean that pregnant can be pregnant ah.


    Fang zhe looked at me, and I had no choice but to smile. Of course, I can''t scold her for lying in front of Mrs. Fang. It''s impolite. What she says is what she says. Anyway, she can be happy.


    "Don''t look at your husband and wife. I know what''s in your mind. You just don''t want to have a baby. If you can wait, I can''t wait." Said Mrs. Fang.


    Fang Zhe and I did not dare to make a sound and ate in silence.


    "By the way, I have a decision. I still have a 3% stake in Xingde. When I was preparing for your wedding, I gave it to Suya as a gift. However, what happened later and the wedding was not completed. Suya and we will go back to Maya when we have time. I will transfer those shares to Suya." Said Mrs. Fang.


    This is really a surprise to me. The 3% shares of Xingde consortium are a lot of money. I don''t know what the market value is now, but it must be more than 2 billion.


    Even Fang zhe was surprised, "mom is going to give Suya the equity? Why is there such a decision? "


    "Suya saved me several times. She''s a good man. She gave me all my life. What''s the point of giving her some money? I''m old, and I can''t spend so much money. It''s no use holding those shares all the time. Originally, I was going to give them to you and your two elder sisters. But they want my shares wholeheartedly, but I don''t want to give them. If a family only wants money, is it still called a family? " Said Mrs. Fang.


    I would say that Fang Zhi''s efforts to get Mrs. Fang back to Maya must be not only for the sake of filial piety, but also for the consideration of interests. Now it''s true to hear Mrs. Fang say so.


    "Madam, this gift is too heavy for me to take."


    I''m a little guilty. People want me to have children, but I don''t know how to have them. I can''t live with the billions of other people''s money.


    I don''t have so much ambition. I think I have a lot now, enough for me to spend. I don''t need so much money.


    "This is for you. It''s not for you to spend. It''s also a kind of responsibility. As the daughter-in-law of the Fang family, you have to hold certain shares to get your status. Otherwise, people always treat you as an outsider. Fang Zhe''s father gave these shares to me. I''ll give them to you now, which can be regarded as inheritance. Don''t refuse."


    I''m really moved by the heat in my eyes.


    "It''s not urgent. Let''s talk about it later. If you suddenly give it to me now, I don''t know how to manage it, but I''ll take my wife''s mind."


    "It''s my wife''s again. How many times have I told you that I can''t remember what you should call me?" Mrs. Fang said angrily.


    "Mom." I cried with a smile.


    "That''s right. I know Fang Zhe''s two elder sisters don''t like you, but you don''t have to worry about them. I''m the master of this family. If they dare to deal with you, I can''t spare them."


    "Thank you, mom."


    It turned out that Mrs. Fang''s heart was like a mirror. Of course, she also understood the motives of the sisters, but she didn''t say it.


    "The last time someone poisoned my milk in the hospital, I thought it was one of their sisters, but I''m not sure. I don''t want to admit that it was my daughter who did it to me." Mrs. Fang said sadly.


    "Mom, don''t think so. I don''t think they are two elder sisters. Although they don''t like me, they are still filial to you. I don''t think they will do such a thing." I said quickly.


    Fang zhe echoed, "yes, mom, it should be someone else''s fault. The two sisters can''t do that. You are their own mother, not their stepmother. How can they do that for some money?"


    Mrs. Fang sighed, "it''s hard to say that people will lose their nature in the face of interests. Forget it. I don''t care about anything else. What I care about now is when you will let me have grandchildren."


    It''s a headache to go around and talk about it again.


    It seems that this matter can''t be delayed any longer. We have to find a way to solve it. If I really can''t live, I have to tell Mrs. Fang clearly that I can''t keep it from her all the time.


    If she really can''t accept this fact, and she wants to find a new girl for Fang Zhe to have a baby, I won''t hate her. I can''t let Fang''s family cut off because of my selfishness.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Your grandson will let you hold him. It''s just that I''m too busy, so In a word, we will try our best to grasp it. Just relax. " Fang zhe said.


    "I know you are busy, but family is the first thing. You can''t always think about work. If you don''t have children, I''ll see your father later. How can I explain to him?" Said Mrs. Fang.I gave her a bowl of soup, "don''t worry, mom, we will solve it, if I really can''t live, I will tell you."


    As soon as I said this, Mrs. Fang was stunned, "what do you say?"


    Fang zhe quickly took the words, "Suya means that we will listen to mother''s words, and we will tell mother in time if anything happens."


    "Well, that''s the best." Mrs. Fang was relieved.


    After dinner, Fang Zhe and I took Mrs. Fang to her place. Then we didn''t go back to the Banshan villa and stayed in a nearby apartment in the city.


    The next morning, I attended the district meeting.


    As a result, I met Lu Zishan at the meeting. She also came to attend the meeting. At the meeting, she became the target of the private business owners who came to the meeting. She was like a star in the crowd. From time to time, some people proposed to take a picture with her.


    Because of her background, it is not surprising that she has always been a person with her own aura.


    The meeting was even more boring than I expected. It was to convey some of the above spirit. The speeches of the leaders were very long and made people drowsy.


    Finally, I stayed up until lunch break. I felt relieved and prepared to leave first. I didn''t attend the meeting in the afternoon because it was so boring.


    But then Lu Zishan found me and offered to have lunch with me.


    For her invitation, my intuition is that the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, and I don''t have a good heart.


    But I agreed. Anyway, it''s time for dinner. I''ll see what else she can do.


    As a result, she chose a fine restaurant and a bottle of red wine.


    She asked me to have a drink, but I refused. I said I would stop drinking during working hours, and I had to work in the afternoon.


    "There''s something I want to prove to you. Be sure to tell the truth."


    The tone of her voice made me very uncomfortable. It was just the tone of the leader lecturing the subordinates. I don''t know what became of her. I remember that when I first met her, I had a good impression on her. I don''t know why, I felt that she was more and more annoying.


    I ate silently without looking up at her.


    "Don''t worry about eating. I''m talking to you." She was a little dissatisfied.


    "Go ahead, I''m listening." I answered faintly.


    "I heard my brother likes the little clerk in your company? Is it true or not? " Asked Lu Zishan.


    "You have to ask your brother about it. I don''t know."


    Of course, I knew that she was talking about Yang Yu, but I didn''t tell her. I asked for advice from me, and I still used that kind of superior tone.


    "How can you not know that you are so close to the man named Yang Lu Zishan is a little angry.


    "It''s not convenient for me to ask about other people''s personal feelings, and I''m not interested in it. Why should I know?"


    "Do you mean not to tell me? Is that interesting to you? " Lu Zishan said angrily.


    She couldn''t help it. I felt very happy and replied slowly, "I think you''re very interesting. It''s your Lu family''s business. Just ask your brother? Why do you ask me? "


    "My brother won''t tell me, that''s why I asked you."


    "Well, what if your brother really likes the staff of our company? Are you going to put people in jail? Or do you want your brother to take it by force? " I asked.


    "My brother''s wife, of course, can''t be a small employee. My parents won''t agree. If it''s true, I warn me to dismiss the small employee as soon as possible, otherwise your company will also be affected."


    I gave a cold hum, totally disdaining to pay attention to, such a threat, I really heard too much, completely numb.


    "The daughter-in-law that the Lu family wants to marry must be well matched. That''s what my mother said, and I think so too." Lu Zishan added.


    "I''m afraid you never want to marry Miss Lu Huyu. I don''t want you to be a dramatist." I laughed.


    "That''s how you women want to marry into a rich family in your dreams, but you still don''t want to talk about it. Is this kind of play hard to get way that you hook up with Fang zhe?"


    I laughed and said, "that''s not true. I didn''t use hard to get. I just took it. Without it, Fang zhe was in my hands. Of course, when he threw himself at me, he abandoned you." I said with a smile.


    "Shameless!" Lu Zishan scolded, "don''t be complacent. You and Fang zhe won''t get good results."


    "Forget it, I won''t quarrel with you. I''ll tell you that if you ask me something in the future, you can talk well. Don''t be domineering. You are a young lady with a lot of money and a famous lady in Zhuhai. You should pay attention to your own quality. Otherwise, I don''t like you at all. No matter how arrogant you are, you are also my loser. It''s a fact." I sneer.


    "You wait. I''ll let that little employee named Yang end up with your company." Lu Zishan said fiercely.

 Chapter 263

    Lu Zishan was cruel in front of me. I didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, I took out the phone and called Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan quickly answered the phone, "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t care about your sister? She said that you like Yang Yu in our family. It''s wrong that she doesn''t deal with her family. She not only deals with Yang Yu, but also with my company. Yang Yu doesn''t like you. What''s the matter with you bringing trouble to Yang Yu? "


    I turned on the speakerphone and said to Lu Yan loudly.


    "Where is Zishan? What is she going to do? " Lu Yan said.


    "She''s just sitting in front of me. I don''t know what she''s going to do. Why don''t you ask her what she''s going to do?"


    "You give her the phone." Lu Yan said.


    I look at Lu Zishan. She looks very angry, but she doesn''t dare to speak. It seems that she is still afraid of her brother.


    "She''s listening, but she won''t talk. Lu Yan, I tell you, if anything bad happens to Yang Yu, it''s you." I said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Miss Yang suffer any harm. Please tell Miss Yang that if there is anything, just let me know. I won''t let anyone hurt her." Lu Yan said.


    I hung up the phone and looked at Lu Zishan, "do you hear me? Don''t play roughshod here. Your brother doesn''t agree. It seems that you don''t agree with each other."


    "Who told you to call my brother? What''s wrong with you? " Lu Zishan scolded.


    "I''ll fight if I want, and you agree. Well, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I''m leaving. You invite me to dinner. Please pay for it yourself."


    Lu Zishan stood up and looked at me, I pointed to her, "don''t do it, you know, without the help of outsiders, I don''t necessarily lose to you."


    Out of the restaurant, I immediately called Yang Yu and asked her to be careful recently, because Lu Zishan might have to deal with her.


    But Yang girl is also a stubborn, said she was not afraid, let the surname Lu put the horse over, she can catch.


    However, according to my estimation, although Lu Zishan speaks hard, as long as Lu Yan protects Yang Yu, Lu Zishan does not dare Yang Yu.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, three months later, winter went and spring came again. The cherry blossoms of No.1 Middle School opened again.


    Fang Zhe''s xingdecheng project was finally officially launched. After being busy day and night for a month, Fang zhe was finally able to take a breath of relief and ask me to go to see cherry blossoms at No.1 Middle School of Zhushi at the weekend.


    He seems to have some kind of obsession with cherry blossoms in Zhushi No.1 middle school. He will go to see everything and must ask me to go with him.


    Originally, on Saturday, Fang Zhe and I took a vacation together and went back to Zhuhai No.


    Xingdecheng project is a key project in the development of the new area. It''s normal for the city leaders to go to inspect it. It''s just that they shouldn''t choose to severely punish Fang Zhe and me on weekends, which has affected our vacation plans.


    "Why don''t I ask some vice presidents to accompany me?" Fang zhe looks at me.


    I said forget it. Since the city leaders want to see you, you''d better go. We can see the cherry blossoms tomorrow. Anyway, it can''t wither in one day.


    Fang zhe thought for a moment, "well, you can accompany me to the construction site. We can go to see the cherry blossoms after a circle. Those leaders just walk around and won''t stay on the construction site for a day."


    "After inspecting the construction site, don''t you want to have dinner with the leaders?"


    "Don''t worry, the leaders who came to inspect at the weekend must have brought reporters with them, which proves that the leaders are not idle at the weekend and are still working, so they won''t eat. Basically, they will leave after the inspection, and then we will go to see the cherry blossom. This arrangement is absolutely reasonable."


    "All right, that''s it, but can''t I go with you?"


    "There''s nothing bad about it. We''re one. It''s normal for us to appear together."


    Since Fang zhe said that, I agreed.


    When you come to the construction site of Xingde city by car, you can hear the noise of construction from a distance. All the construction teams are busy. In the near future, the busy construction site will stand tall buildings. This is Fang Zhe''s dream, Xingde city.


    Outside the construction site, under the supervision of the staff, we put on our work clothes and helmets before we were allowed to enter the construction site.


    Before the leaders arrived, a project executive came over and said to Fang Zhe that there was something wrong with the construction site in one district. Let Fang zhe have a look.


    As soon as I got to that area, I heard a worker scream. I just realized that it was dangerous. At this time, Fang zhe next to me suddenly threw himself at me, and then the whole person fell on me. Then I heard a muffled sound, as if something had fallen from a high place and hit Fang Zhe.


    So Fang Zhe''s attack is actually to save me.


    Before I got up, I felt warm liquid dripping on my face. I immediately realized that it was Fang Zhe''s blood! Fang zhe was hurt to save me!


    An hour later, the city a medical emergency center.


    I anxiously sat outside the rescue room waiting for the news, feeling like I was out of my mind.But I have to be anxious. I can''t do anything. I can only pray to God that Fang zhe can wake up smoothly.


    I dare not inform Mrs. Fang that she has a heart disease. I''m afraid she can''t bear the stimulation. If she has any problems at this time, then I''m really guilty.


    The door of the emergency room opened and I rushed over, "doctor, how''s he doing?"


    "He''s stabilized for a while, but he hasn''t woken up. His head has been injured before?"


    "Yes, I''ve been injured and operated on before."


    "Watch first." Said the doctor.


    After Fang zhe was sent back to the company''s ward and settled down, I drove to Mrs. Fang''s residence. I want to tell her this face to face. If something happens to her heart, I can deal with it immediately.


    The servant who opened the door said that his wife was sitting in silence. Let me wait for a moment. Don''t disturb me.


    I said it''s urgent. I have to see my wife right away. I can''t wait.


    The servant said that she had to go to the quiet room to ask her wife. If she could see her, she would ask me to go in, or she would not be able to go in.


    The servant went to the quiet room, and then Mrs. Fang, dressed in plain clothes, came out with her, "what''s the matter, Suya?"


    "Madam, there is something wrong here, but don''t worry."


    "If you don''t say it directly, I''ll be more anxious. If you do, I''ll be less anxious. Don''t worry. My heart is much better. I can carry it. Don''t worry about me. "


    "When Fang Zhe and I went to the construction site, a piece of steel plate fell down. In order to save me, Fang zhe threw himself on me and was smashed, but he was wearing a safety helmet, so it was nothing serious." I try to put it mildly.


    "In the hospital? Can you still wake up? " Mrs. Fang was unusually calm.


    "I can wake up. The doctor should wake up after the anesthetic. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll change my clothes and we''ll go to the hospital." Said Mrs. Fang.


    Although she was very calm, when she turned around, I still saw that her feet were unsteady. She just didn''t give me too much pressure. She knew that I needed her calm support at this time.


    She quickly changed her clothes. "Does a reporter know about this?"


    "No, I''ve asked the scene to block the news. This matter should not be spread. Gao Zhan in the hospital also arranged people to watch 24 hours. It will be OK."


    "Well, don''t send a message for the time being. Let''s see how he is." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "Shall we inform the sisters?"


    "If we don''t inform them for the time being, they will only make trouble. We must block the good news. Now Fang Zhe is working on the project of Xingde city. If the news gets out, it will cause panic."


    "I know." I should say.


    When I came to the hospital, Fang zhe didn''t wake up. Mrs. Fang went to ask the doctor about something. Instead, she came to comfort me and said, let me not worry too much, it should be OK.


    I feel very guilty, "I''m sorry, madam. Fang zhe was hurt just to save me. I''m really an ominous person. I always bring disaster to him."


    "I''m not sorry. You''re her daughter-in-law. It''s right for him to protect you. If he watches you die and doesn''t do anything, it''s still a man. It''s OK. No one will blame you." Fang zhe comforted me.


    "Thank you for understanding." My eyes are red.


    "By the way, what are you doing at the construction site today?" Mrs. Fang asked suddenly.


    "Originally, we didn''t go to work today. We made an appointment to see the cherry blossom together, but Fang zhe suddenly got a phone call saying that the leader of the district was going to inspect the project and needed his company, so we went, and an accident happened."


    "Did the leader come later?" She asked again.


    "Later, after Fang Zhe''s accident, the senior managers of the project said that there was something wrong with the construction site, and the leaders went back on the way."


    "Do you think it was an accident, or was it deliberately set up?" Mrs. Fang looked at me calmly.


    "I''ve been thinking about this problem all the time. At present, it may be unexpected. After all, it''s the site of fangzhe''s own company, but it''s not ruled out that it''s artificial. It needs to be investigated."


    Mrs. Fang nodded, "investigate secretly, don''t investigate in public. If we investigate in public, we will make everyone feel threatened. Things have already happened. Maintaining stability is the most important thing."


    I nodded, "Fang zhe has a friend named Wang Jun, who is a policeman. I want to entrust him to help investigate this matter."


    "No, it can''t alarm the police. People around the police ask questions, and the whole company is in a panic." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "I mean, ask him to help check secretly. Wang Jun is a very good person and a person who keeps secrets. Moreover, he has a very good relationship with Fang Zhe and is trustworthy, so it would be better to ask him to check secretly, or let Gao Zhan check, but during this period, Gao Zhan needs to protect Fang Zhe''s safety, so I think it would be better to ask Wang Jun to help check."


    Mrs. Fang nodded, "OK, you can arrange it. You must be quiet and not disturb too many people. Remember, stability is the number one priority now. "

 Chapter 264

    Later, I asked Mrs. Fang to go home and have a rest. I left a person to look after Fang Zhe.


    During this period, I went to the director''s office and asked the doctor when Fang zhe would wake up.


    Then the director and I talked about some problems about Fang Zhe''s brain. The general meaning is that this is a second injury. He can''t say what will happen now. He will have to wait until Fang zhe wakes up for further examination.


    At this time, sister Juan called and told me something about the company. The hospital was too noisy, so I found a quiet place to call her for more than ten minutes.


    At this time, my phone kept beeping. It was the phone and I came in, but it was the nurse.


    I had to hang up sister Juan''s phone first and answer the phone of the nurse. The nurse panicked on the phone and said that her husband had disappeared!


    I also panic, rushed to the ward, nursing hands with a lunch box, said she went to the canteen to buy some rice back, originally lying in bed Fang zhe disappeared.


    "Didn''t I ask you not to leave and guard him for a moment? How could you leave without permission?"


    The nurse''s eyes turned red and said that when she went away, she entrusted a nurse to look at Fang Zhe. As a result, the nurse had to go away.


    I didn''t have time to scold her, so I called Gao Zhan. Gao Zhan said that he just went out to have a meal. He thought someone was watching, so he walked away. Otherwise, he was always at the door of the ward.


    Finally, Gao Zhan and I decided that he quickly organized people to look around the hospital, while I and the nursing workers looked inside the hospital.


    I think of the words that Hu Wei said Tingting disappeared in the hospital. I feel that my back is cold. I''m worried that it will happen again.


    My feet are really soft and heavy. I hold my breath and shuttle back and forth in the hospital, looking for Fang Zhe.


    Out of the inpatient department, I went to the outpatient building to find out if I had ever seen a tall male patient.


    But the people who came and went said that they didn''t, so I had to keep looking forward. I was more and more flustered and scared.


    "Hello, have you seen this patient?"


    I directly took out my mobile phone, turned over Fang Zhe''s photo and asked all the way.


    When asked about a girl in a nurse''s uniform, she was almost sure without thinking, "this is over there. My colleague is asking him which ward he belongs to, and he can''t answer anything. You go and have a look, it should be the person you are looking for, handsome, but it doesn''t seem normal."


    I didn''t have time to think about what she meant by "not quite normal", so I ran in the direction she pointed out.


    At the flower stand outside the outpatient building, I saw a cherry tree. Two nurses were talking around a man in a patient''s suit.


    I ran over and saw Fang zhe with a happy face, looking up at the cherry blossoms in full bloom. The two nurses next to him were helpless.


    "Fang Zhe, how did you get here? What are you doing here? "


    "You are his family? What''s the matter with him? " The nurse asked me.


    "He was injured in the head and had been in a coma before, but we didn''t expect him to come out by himself. We looked for him everywhere, but we didn''t expect that he was here. Thank you for your trouble I''m sorry.


    "Take care of him and don''t let him run around. We were going to send him back, but when he asked, we didn''t know what we could do. Now you''re here and I''ll give it to you." Said the nurse.


    "OK, thank you. Thank you very much." Thank you again.


    When the two nurses left, I asked Fang Zhe, "are you feeling well? Why do you run around when you wake up? "


    But Fang zhe didn''t answer my question. He still looked at the cherry blossom seriously. He didn''t seem to pay much attention to me.


    "Well, let''s go back, the doctor said. When we wake up, we have to undergo further examination." I''ll take Fang Zhe''s hand.


    But he suddenly extended his hand back and didn''t let me take him.


    This action startled me, when he turned his eyes from the cherry tree to my face, just looking at me, a strange and alert face.


    I realized it wasn''t right. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Who are you?" Step back and look at me more vigilantly.


    My head blows, he doesn''t know who I am?!


    "I''m SUA. Don''t you remember me? How is that possible? " I cried.


    "Suya? Suya... " He mumbled my name several times.


    Finally, I saw the conclusion from his eyes that he didn''t know the name, and he didn''t remember it.


    This is terrible! He''s really lost his memory!


    However, it is normal for him to suffer from severe head injury and temporary amnesia. He is very lucky to wake up.


    "Fang Zhe, don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. We are a couple. We love each other very much. Look, this is our group photo."


    I turned out the picture in my mobile phone and showed it to him. He took it seriously and looked at it for a long time. When he looked at me again, he trusted me a lot.


    "Let''s go back now. Don''t run around. Everyone is looking for you. Everyone is worried about your disappearance." I said softly.He didn''t say anything. Let me walk towards the inpatient department with him in my arm.


    I called Gao Zhan and told him that Fang zhe had found him so that he didn''t have to worry.


    An hour later, I was in the attending doctor''s office talking to the doctor.


    "This situation is not optimistic. At present, there is no particularly effective treatment to cure him. His trauma can be cured as long as it takes time, but we have no way to determine when the amnesia will be cured."


    The attending doctor looked at me through thick glasses and told me about Fang Zhe in a helpless tone.


    I sighed. "There''s still a chance to recover, isn''t there?"


    "Of course, it''s just that there''s no specific timetable. Amnesia is a relatively refractory disease. It''s about fate. Of course, as a professional, maybe it''s not appropriate to say fate. But some diseases do need fate. It depends on the self-healing of patients. The role of drugs can''t replace the self-healing of the body."


    I nodded, "thank you, doctor, for your hard work."


    "It''s OK. It''s our job. We should take him to familiar places and deep memory places to stimulate his memory." The doctor suggested.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Coming out of the doctor''s office, I sat alone on a stool in the corridor, thinking about what to do next.


    I can''t think of a better way.


    Back in the ward, I saw Mrs. Fang talking to Fang Zhe.


    Mrs. Fang was talking about some things before Fang Zhe. Fang zhe listened carefully, but he was still at a loss. He really couldn''t remember.


    Mrs. Fang sighed, a face of heartache, "you don''t have to worry, slowly think, you will remember."


    Then he motioned to me, "Suya, come out, I have something to tell you."


    When Fang zhe saw that we were going to leave, he also stood up, and then went out of the ward. Mrs. Fang stopped him, "you''re staying here. You''ll have to have an infusion later."


    But Fang zhe refused, standing still, and would not return to the hospital bed to sit down.


    He has no sense of security. He doesn''t remember anything. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Fang Zhe, you sit down. I''ll talk to my mother about business. You sit down." I said softly.


    Fang zhe looked at me, I nodded to him, and he just sat down. In order to prevent him from missing again, I let Gao Zhan stay in the ward until I came back.


    Mrs. Fang and I went directly to the parking lot and got into my car.


    Mrs. Fang sighed with a long sigh, "it''s not good for the Fang family in recent years. There are always things like this and that. The last operation was successful, and she thought she would get through the disaster, but she didn''t expect to come again. Suya, we have to find a way to get through the difficulty together."


    "Mom, what do you want to do?"


    "Fang Zhe''s amnesia is still unknown. It''s the only way to maintain stability." Said Mrs. Fang.


    I agree with that. "Yes, at present, the xingdecheng project has just started normally. If we let people know that Fang zhe lost his memory at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable. But it''s really difficult to hide this matter. Fang zhe can leave for a day or two, but at least once a week, the company will hold a meeting. It''s easy to show his true feelings."


    "So we have to think of a complete solution. Before Fang zhe recovers his memory, no one can know about his amnesia. For the sake of safety, I suggest that Fang zhe be transferred to a private hospital, which can be highly confidential."


    "I agree with that. In fact, the doctor said that Fang Zhe''s trauma can be cured easily, so we don''t need to be hospitalized for a long time, so we can go through the discharge first, and then try to treat his amnesia. Now the main problem is, what about the company? There are so many things waiting for Fang Zhe to deal with. Now there is no one who can be trusted in Hindley. How can we get through the difficult situation


    "It''s still you who are the only one on the top. You also said that there is no one we can trust in the group. I can''t think of anyone else to take charge of the situation except you. In the past, when Fang zhe had surgery, it was you who helped him. This time, I hope you can continue to help him. Now I only believe in you. "


    "I can''t do it. In the past, when Fang zhe was in operation, Xingde had Liu Muyun and Lu Yan jointly organizing the company''s work, and there was no such big project as Xingde city at that time. Now Liu Muyun and Lu Yan have gone, and they have become the competitors of Xingde. At this time, let me take charge of Xingde in Zhuzhou City, I really lack the ability."


    "You say you can''t, then who do you think is competent? Would you recommend a candidate for me? " Said Mrs. Fang.


    "There are also capable people at the level of deputy general manager, but either they have a short term of employment and can''t be trusted completely, or they lack the overall view. At one time, they really can''t find a person who can replace Fang Zhe, and Fang zhe himself is irreplaceable. He''s so excellent that it''s hard to find someone to replace him."


    Mrs. Fang looked at me, "do you mean that if there is no solution to this matter, it can only make Zhushi Xingde in a chaotic state without leaders?"


    "Mom, that''s not what I mean." I said in embarrassment.

 Chapter 265

    "I know you don''t mean that, but how can this matter be solved? I know Fang zhe can''t be replaced, but now we can only find someone to take the place of him for the time being. In this world, besides you, only his two elder sisters and his second brother-in-law can think about it. Can''t you let me be an old woman?"


    Mrs. Fang didn''t mean to blame me, but her words really made me feel great pressure.


    Mrs. Fang herself also realized that her tone was too severe and slowed down, "Suya, you know who Fang Zhe is, so when you decide to be with him, you should understand that he can give you a lot, but you should realize that if you want to get a lot, it means that you will pay more. If you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight. You can''t just enjoy what Fang family brings you Come to the rich life, but do not want to bear the responsibility? You''re Fang Zhe''s wife. He''s in trouble now. If you don''t stand up, who will stand up? "


    What Mrs. Fang said made me feel a little self-contained.


    "Mom, I don''t mean I don''t care, but my ability is limited, so I..."


    "No one is born to be a CEO. Sometimes, if you know you can''t, you have to be a CEO, right? Now Fang zhe can''t remember. He has almost become a useless person. There are only a few women left in the Fang family. If these women don''t stand up, are they going to let people take away the property of the Fang family?


    You are also running a company, and you have been with Fang zhe for such a long time, so you are familiar with those things in the shopping mall. If you haven''t tried them, how can you know you can''t? The most important thing is, you can''t do it! Because there is no one else but you


    I took a long breath, "my mother''s lesson is that I''m willing to try. Even if I fail, at least I''ve tried. But now I''m not an employee of Xingde, and I don''t have any position. How can I get involved in the affairs of Xingde in Zhuhai?"


    Mrs. Fang thought for a moment, "haven''t you ever been the trustee of fangzhe shares before?"


    "Yes, but after Fang zhe himself appeared, this kind of escrow relationship was canceled, so now for Zhushi Xingde, I''m just an outsider. I am not qualified to intervene in any affairs of Zhushi Xingde, and I am not a member of the board of directors. "


    "No, you''re Fang Zhe''s wife. Does everyone in the company know that?" Said Mrs. Fang.


    "That''s true, but I can''t get involved in business affairs as Fang Zhe''s wife. Zhushi Xingde is a listed company, not a small shop. The male owner is not on the top of the female owner. This practice doesn''t work in a listed company."


    "It''s very easy. Now many companies have the position of CO president. That is to say, there are two presidents in a company. Fang zhe appoints you as the co president. In this way, when he is away, you can exercise the position of president. It''s just that you don''t have time to manage the affairs of your company for the time being." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "Yes, although Fang zhe has lost his memory, he can still speak and sign. His orders are still useful. Why didn''t I expect that? I''m just helping him. I should be able to do that. Maybe one day Fang zhe will suddenly think of it? " I suddenly said.


    "Yes, so many things that seem very difficult and impossible, as long as you have the courage to face them, you will find that they are not so complicated." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "I know. My mother''s lesson is that I will try my best. I will go back to the company first and tell Sister Feng Cai about my own company. Then I will prepare to go to Xingde in Zhuhai City. I will try my best to do it and strive for good results."


    In order to avoid leakage of information, I called Yang Yu and sister Juan to a club for a meeting.


    "What happened? It''s not safe to have a meeting in the company? " Sister Juan is a little nervous.


    "I feel insecure now, I''m a little neurotic." I said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter? Is Mrs. Fang forcing you to have a baby again? " Sister Juan said, "no, it shouldn''t be this. It should be a business."


    "Fang Zhe and I went to the construction site for inspection, but a piece of steel plate fell down. In order to save me, Fang zhe injured his head again. Now he doesn''t even remember his wife."


    Yang Yu and sister Juan exclaimed at the same time, "ah? Have you lost your memory


    "Yes, I lost my memory. As you know, Xingde is now working on the big project of Xingde city. For this project, the whole company has put all the resources together and passed the examination and approval. Now the project has just started and fangzhe has an accident. If the outside world knows about it, it will cause a huge earthquake."


    "So you''re going to take charge of the business of Xingde in Zhuhai City?" Sister Juan soon understood what I meant.


    "Yes, I don''t have any confidence at all, but Mrs. Fang said that if I had to bear the responsibility, I would have to put my head on it, so I have to ask sister Juan about the company during this period."


    Sister Juan waved her hand, "you can go at ease. Fengcai daily chemical can cope with me and Miss Yang."


    "No, I have to take Yang Yu, too. I want her to be my assistant. Otherwise, if I don''t have a helper, I''m afraid I can''t do anything, so the company can only rely on sister Juan.""Well, that''s OK. I''ll carry it on my own. But Zhushi Xingde is a big company. It''s not as big as our usual. You have to be careful. If there''s anything we can do, you can talk. You''re our boss everywhere." Said Sister Juan.


    Thanks to these two sisters, I can''t cope with so many hardships in my life.


    "Sister ya, is Mr. Fang serious? I want to see how he is, OK? " Yang Yu asked.


    "Yes, you are a doctor. You should be able to put forward some effective suggestions. But I have to ask Mrs. Fang about this matter. I can only arrange it with her consent, because she is also worried that Fang Zhe''s amnesia will leak out. If I decide this matter without her consent, I''m afraid she will be unhappy."


    "I can understand that. You can arrange it and let me know. By the way, will we be rejected when we go to work in Xingde, Zhuhai City? We used to work there. At that time, all the people were Lu Yan''s people, and I was a new person. I still remember that cold reception. It''s hard to do anything."


    Yang Yu still has a lingering fear when she talks about the rejection she met with me in Xingde.


    That kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. It''s hard for people who are not in it to understand the pain. All the colleagues around you treat you as an outsider and treat you coldly. Originally, a group of people were talking and laughing in the office. As soon as you go in, people will immediately change into iceberg faces. That kind of huge pressure will make people want to escape.


    In fact, I don''t know what Xingde''s situation is now, but Fang zhe has been in power for some time. I think the situation should be much better than that at that time. After all, Lu Yan has also left for some time, and his influence in Xingde should not be as great as before.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Now the situation of Xingde in Zhushi is not the same as before. In the past, Lu Yan was in charge for many years. Most of the senior executives of the company were his people, and the people under the senior executives listened to the senior executives. Of course, they were all Lu Yan''s people. But it has been half a year since Lu Yan left the company, and his influence in Xingde in Zhushi is slowly fading away, so this time we will go Xingde, it will not encounter so much resistance again. "


    Juan elder sister white Yang Yu one eye, "you talk much, there is pressure is also the boss first against, you haven''t gone, began to be afraid?"? There is pressure everywhere in the workplace. If you can withstand the pressure, then you can do things. "


    Yang Yu a face aggrieved, "I''m not afraid of meaning, I just want to know whether sister has a way to deal with."


    "Don''t worry, I believe we can carry it."


    Although I don''t have the bottom in my heart, I also have to cheer myself up. If I don''t have confidence, Yang Yu will be even less confident.


    Two days later, we went through the discharge procedures for Fang Zhe and let him live in the Banshan villa.


    After returning to the villa, Fang zhe stood in the courtyard and looked around, with a confused face. For him, this is also a strange place.


    "This is your house. I was injured here before. I couldn''t move my legs and go upstairs. You ordered a small escalator and installed it at home to make it convenient for me to go upstairs and downstairs." I told him about our past.


    "Why can''t you move your legs?" He asked me.


    It''s just a simple question, but I don''t know how to answer it, because it''s too long to say.


    This involves me suspecting that he killed my mother, then driving to die with him, then falling into the river, and then my leg was broken, and his head was also severely damaged


    There are too many things. It''s really hard to say. He can''t remember anything now. If I repeat what happened at that time, he may not be able to understand the situation at that time, and it''s easy to produce ambiguity.


    So I decided not to say so much for the time being, "because I''m injured, I can''t move my leg. You treat me very well and take good care of me. I''m finally better again. If it wasn''t for you, I might have been in a wheelchair all my life."


    Fang zhe looked at me with clear eyes, just like a teenager.


    "Fang Zhe, you will remember, everything, you will remember, you will become the former Fang Zhe." I comforted him.


    "Shall I live here?" Fang zhe asked me seriously.


    "Of course, this is your home. Of course you have to live here. We live here all the time."


    At this time, a group of pigeons flew by, Fang zhe looked up at the pigeons, happy expression, "this is your pigeon?"


    "It''s not me, it''s you." I said with a smile.


    "But why build this house in the middle of the mountain?" Fang zhe asked me.


    I was asked, because he bought the mid level villa. As for why the house should be built in mid level, I really don''t know.


    "Maybe Is it because the air is better here? " I responded.


    Fang zhe didn''t speak and seemed very dissatisfied with my answer.


    When the wind came, the branches around him made a big noise. Now it was spring, and the wind was very strong. Fang Zhe''s soft black hair was blown up by the wind. He reached out to block his eyes. "The wind is so strong, the weather is so good, but there are no cherry blossoms here."


    I was glad that he remembered the cherry blossom?

 Chapter 266

    "Remember taking me to see the cherry blossom?" I asked happily.


    He looked at me and I knew from his eyes that he couldn''t remember.


    I''m a little disappointed, but I know it''s too urgent. He can''t think of it all at once. It''s unrealistic.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. You like cherry blossoms very much, don''t you?"


    Fang zhe nodded gently, "I like it very much. Do you take me to see cherry blossoms?"


    I can''t promise. It''s an extraordinary time. I can''t take Fang zhe out. It would be terrible if people knew about his amnesia.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go far these two days, because your injury is not well. I''ll take you out to see it when it''s well."


    "When the wound is healed, the flowers will be gone, too?" Fang zhe asked me.


    This asked me again. What he said is also true. Cherry blossom has a short flowering period. I''m afraid it''s really a flower to thank when his injury is all right.


    "In fact, there are cherry blossoms in the mountain, but it''s not very big. Why don''t I let Gao Zhan accompany us for a walk?"


    I didn''t want to let Fang zhe down too much, so I made some concessions.


    "Good." Fang zhe immediately burst out a smile like a child.


    I suddenly feel that the original amnesia is a very good state, he is like the computer was re installed system, because do not remember, so many of his unpleasant memories to eliminate, not too much memory of him, you a piece of white paper, clean and pure, can be very easy to happy, not so much trouble.


    "Let''s have lunch first, then let ah Zhan accompany us around here. The weather is really good. It''s a rare spring." I said with a smile.


    The lunch was carefully prepared by sister min. it was mostly suitable for brain tonifying. Fang zhe had a good appetite and began to eat as soon as he was on the table.


    Then he suddenly discovered a secret, that is the big bowl of Gao Zhan.


    We all eat in small bowls, but Gao Zhan has a large amount of food. He always eats in big bowls. Fang zhe looks at Gao Zhan eating with a look of surprise and bewilderment.


    Gao Zhan put down the bowl and said with a bitter smile, "brother Zhe, don''t look at me like this. I''ve always been like this. Don''t worry, I won''t make you poor."


    "You eat like this all the time?" Fang zhe looks suspicious.


    "Yes, it''s always like this, but you don''t remember." Gao Zhan said.


    Fang zhe shook his head without understanding, "unscientific, only pigs can eat like this."


    This immediately amused me, and my depressed mood relaxed a lot.


    "Brother Zhe, I don''t want to curse you like this. You used to say that I''m lucky to eat too much. Now it''s better to play amnesia, and then I''m like a pig. Are we still brothers?" Gao Zhan said.


    Fang zhe said seriously, "can you find a girlfriend if you eat like a pig?"


    Gao Zhan was stunned again. "I''m not in a hurry to find a girlfriend. Besides, I''m not fat after eating. Why can''t I find a girlfriend?"


    "And where''s your girlfriend?" Fang zhe asked.


    Gao Zhan was silly again. "Zhe Ge, what do you mean? I just didn''t find a girlfriend for the time being. Some people like me, but I just didn''t have a formal relationship with her."


    But Fang zhe shook his head. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. If you eat like a pig, some girls will like you. I don''t believe it."


    Fang zhe would never talk to Gao Zhan like this. It seems that after he lost his memory, he is really more interesting than before.


    After lunch, I felt a little sleepy, so I proposed to have a rest first, and then go out for a walk later.


    Fang zhe agrees, but he doesn''t rest. He wandered from upstairs to downstairs, and from the gym to the study. He was curious about this "strange" environment.


    I took a nap and got up. When I got up, I found Fang zhe standing on the balcony feeding pigeons.


    He is a white shirt, gray casual pants, the sun shines on his white face, handsome features more gorgeous, now he is clean, quiet, sunny, handsome like a prince.


    He didn''t remember the pigeons, but they didn''t seem to forget him. They surrounded him in twos and threes, cooing.


    He spread out the palm of his hand. The brave pigeon would come directly to his palm to feed. He was so happy that his eyebrows were bent.


    I didn''t intend to disturb him, but I bumped my foot into the chair. He looked back at me and said with a smile, "these pigeons are not afraid of me."


    I also smile to him, "they are raised by you. Of course, they won''t be afraid of you."


    He motioned me to go over and let me follow him to feed the pigeons.


    "What kind of person was I?" He suddenly asked me,


    I was in a daze, which is probably the most profound question he asked me after he lost his memory.


    "Who were you before and who are you now? You just forget for a moment." I corrected him.


    Hey, pigeon, I think he''s not talking.


    At this time, Gao Zhan called us downstairs and asked if we want to go out?As soon as Fang zhe heard that he wanted to go back, he was very happy. He stopped feeding the pigeons and went downstairs.


    I quickly remind him to be careful in the back, his head injury is not good.


    Just about to go out, Mrs. Fang came.


    As soon as we heard that we were going to take Fang zhe out, Mrs. Fang immediately objected, "this is nonsense. How can he go out now in this situation? What if he falls down and gets hurt again? What should I do if I''m caught? Go back, no one will go out! "


    Mrs. Fang spoke. Of course I didn''t dare to disobey, so I had to go back obediently.


    But Fang zhe refused to enter and stayed in the yard all the time. He wanted to go out to play, but he was not happy with Mrs. Fang''s decision.


    I had to go out to cheat him, "mom is also for you, go in, wait for your injury better, we''ll go out to play."


    "By then, all the flowers will be gone. We said we would go to see the cherry blossom." Fang Zhe is really upset.


    "Well, tomorrow, when my mother is not here, shall we go out again?"


    He was just a little happy. "Good."


    "Suya, let Fang zhe come to the study. I have something to tell you." Mrs. Fang called us in the room.


    "Come on, mom wants to discuss business with us. Let''s go in."


    Fang zhe didn''t make any noise and quietly followed me into the study.


    Mrs. Fang motioned to me to move a chair for Fang Zhe to sit down, but he refused to sit down and paced back and forth.


    "Fang Zhe, although you have lost your memory, you are not a child, you are still an adult, and you are not an ordinary person. You are a Xingde consortium." Mrs. Fang said seriously.


    "Oh." Fang zhe agreed very well.


    He doesn''t seem to be interested in this topic. I''m afraid he''s still thinking about cherry blossom.


    "Now that you''ve lost your memory and can''t work normally, you have to let Suya run the company for you, don''t you mind?" Said Mrs. Fang.


    I feel that Mrs. Fang''s question is a bit superfluous. Of course, Fang zhe won''t have an opinion. He''s not interested in it at all.


    Sure enough, Fang zhe answered casually, "I have no problem."


    "Then you need to accompany Suya to the company and appoint her as the co president, so that she can take over for you when you are away." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "Good." Fang Zhe''s answer is very simple.


    "Do you know what to do?" Mrs. Fang asked again.


    "Appoint her as co president." Fang zhe repeated.


    "Such an important resolution needs the approval of the board of directors. You can''t just appoint it with one sentence. Therefore, before holding a temporary board of directors, you have to contact the board of directors in private to get their approval, so that your proposal won''t be refuted at the board of directors."


    Mrs. Fang is really powerful. She is very clear about the operation of the company.


    "Oh." Fang Zhe is still absent-minded. He is really not interested in this matter.


    "You have a good rest at home for two days. After the stitches are removed from your wounds, you go to visit the directors with Suya. You say that the workload of the company is too heavy. You have to take care of other matters of Xingde financial group and feel very tired. You want to choose a co president to share your pressure. To be specific, Suya will teach you and you should listen to her."


    Fang zhe didn''t even bother to answer this time. He just nodded to show that he knew.


    "You are so impatient, then you go out first. I''ll talk to Suya for a while." Said Mrs. Fang.


    Fang Zhe, relieved, turned around and trotted out.


    Mrs. Fang sighed, stood up, took a few steps with her desk, and looked sad.


    I know that Fang Zhe''s performance has disappointed her. In the past, Fang zhe was an elite in shopping malls. Now, as a big boy, you are not interested in shopping malls. You just want to play.


    "Mom, don''t be sad. Fang Zhe''s appearance is only temporary." I comforted her.


    "My family''s Fang Zhe, who has great talent and strategy, is gone like this?" Mrs. Fang said sadly.


    "He doesn''t remember now, so he''s not interested in some things. It''s normal. He''ll get better."


    "The question is, how can he make sure that he doesn''t show up when he meets with those directors? Those directors are all human beings. If they don''t pay attention, they will see that Fang zhe has a problem. " Mrs. Fang said anxiously.


    In fact, this is what I am worried about. I don''t know how to hide it so that the directors can''t see that Fang Zhe is not the original one.


    "Fang Zhe is very smart. Although he doesn''t remember many things, I don''t think it''s a big problem that he can remember as long as I repeat them to him." I can only comfort Mrs. Fang as much as I can at this time.


    "That''s for you. You must help the Fang family through this disaster."


    "Try to convince Zhe''s mother that he will have less influence on other directors, but I''m going to help him find less time."Mrs. Fang''s eyes brightened. "It''s a good idea. Fang Zhe''s current situation is that it''s better to show less appearance. You should think more about it in this direction. I support your decision."

 Chapter 267

    Because Fang zhe was not able to go out to play, his mood was affected, and he was a little depressed in the afternoon.


    I had to go out to comfort him and promised to take him to see cherry blossoms in two days. He was a little happy.


    After Mrs. Fang left, in order to make Fang zhe happy, I proposed to play chess with him. I also wanted to test whether his ability in other aspects would decline after he lost his memory.


    As a result, I lost two games in a row, and it was the kind that I lost so much that I lost interest immediately.


    But Fang Zhe is very interested. Let me continue.


    I was really not interested, so I asked Gao Zhan to accompany him. As a result, Gao Zhan was defeated two times in a row and refused to come to the third inning.


    Fang zhe finally found a happy face, "come again."


    Gao Zhan said bitterly, "no, I''m not your opponent in a game of chess. I didn''t expect that you lost your memory. I''m not your opponent, and I''ve lost even worse. If you don''t come, you won''t come."


    But Fang zhe held Gao Zhan and refused to let him go, "don''t go, come again."


    Gao Zhan asked me for help, "sister-in-law, you come, I can''t afford to accompany, I have other things."


    I had to advise, "you let him do things, I''ll play with you."


    Fang zhe just let go, I played with him again, of course, I was defeated for the end. Gao Zhan is right. After he lost his memory, his chess power seems to be even stronger than before. Maybe after the brain reloads the system, the capacity becomes larger, so the operation is more powerful?


    Fang Zhe is really energetic. After so many games, he even asked to come again.


    "In fact, we have a more fun game to play." I said to him with a smile.


    Immediately came interest, "what kind of game? Let''s play. "


    I can understand that after he lost his memory, his inner ambition was gone. He only had the heart to play. He liked to play. As long as he could play, he was interested in everything. He didn''t care about anything else.


    "The game we want to play is similar to chess, and it needs more intelligence than chess. I wonder if you can play it?"


    "Of course, I''m smart." Fang zhe said firmly.


    "That''s good. Let''s go to the study and play the game together."


    Fang zhe readily agreed to come to the study with me.


    I took out the information about the directors and senior executives of Zhushi Xingde, which I had prepared for a long time, and motioned Fang Zhe to come and have a look.


    "You see, these people are the people we may face in the future. You don''t remember them now, but they all remember you. What we need to do is to make you pretend to know them, so you have to write down their appearance and general information. Isn''t it very challenging?"


    Fang Zhe''s face is not happy, "not fun."


    I quickly deceived him, "this is much more challenging than playing chess. They are also like a game of chess, and they can think. They want to see through the truth that you don''t know them, but you can''t let them see through, so you are playing games. If they can''t see through, you will win. This is a more soul stirring chess game, and the difficulty is higher. Are you afraid of losing?"


    "Of course I''m not afraid. I can win." Fang zhe said.


    He is just playful, but his self-confidence and strong quality are still there, that''s good.


    "Well, now you should remember the names and general information of the seven members of the board of directors, and then I''ll ask you again later. Can it be done in an hour?"


    Fang zhe shook his head.


    "Are those two hours enough, to remember the names of seven people? Keep in mind that the most important thing for us to do is to prepare for him. "


    "No, ten minutes." Fang zhe said.


    I thought he didn''t have enough time to wave his hand. It turned out that he meant one hour was too long. He only needed ten minutes.


    It''s very good. There''s still Fang Zhe''s domineering spirit.


    "Then I''ll go out and give you space to remember? Or am I here to watch you


    "You''re here with me. I''ll remember that later." Fang zhe said.


    I''m a little dubious. Although these people have worked with him for a long time, in fact, for his current state, they are completely strangers, so he has to remember the names and general information of these people in ten minutes, which is equivalent to remembering one in more than one minute.


    It''s very difficult to remember people''s names, let alone general information.


    "You watch the time. I''m starting."


    So he wants me to count down, so it''s challenging and fun for him.


    "OK, the countdown starts, it starts!"


    Fang zhe immediately calmed down. He looked at the materials one by one. After reading them for the first time, he began to read them for the second time, and then for the third time.


    Then put the information aside, "OK, I remember."


    "So fast?" Now I really don''t believe it.


    "You can ask questions." Fang zhe said confidently.


    As I said before, Rory is the most important one among these directors, so my main point is to ask him."Tell me about lorry?"


    "Rory, male."


    When I heard it, I was happy. "Even remember the gender? Isn''t sex obvious? "


    Fang zhe was dissatisfied with my interruption. "Isn''t gender the most important feature? If you can''t remember your gender, what''s the change? "


    Well, he''s right. I''m wrong. I motioned him to continue.


    "Lori, male, 45 years old, graduated from Swiss business school, like riding..."


    Fang zhe said Rory''s information very easily, and it was very detailed, which surprised me very much. I even doubted that he didn''t remember it temporarily, but he always remembered it?


    Fang zhe saw the doubt on my face, "isn''t it right? I remember wrong. It''s impossible. "


    "Yes, it''s all right, but you really remember it just now?" I looked at him suspiciously.


    "What do you mean, you are doubting that I have not lost my memory?" He was still so clever that he could guess my mind at once.


    "Well, you go on to the next one."


    "Hua Xingchang, male, 48 years old, graduated from Fudan, like golf, classical music..."


    Next, he recited the general information of those people on the board of directors one after another. He couldn''t say a word is not bad, but he really remembered what he should remember.


    I can''t help admiring him. It''s really powerful. His brain is still so good. It''s just that his memory has been emptied.


    "OK?" He asked.


    "Very good. Now let''s talk about Rory, our first director."


    Fang zhe was a little impatient. "It turns out that you still want to talk about work with me. I don''t want to talk about it."


    I dare not offend this ancestor, so I can only persuade him, "I said, this is a bigger and more dangerous chess game. In an ordinary chess game, if we win, we will only win, and if we lose, there will be no loss. But this chess game is different. If we win, we can stabilize the current situation. If we lose, the company will fall into a great crisis, which will bring very serious consequences Don''t you want to participate in such a challenging thing? "


    Fang zhe frowned and thought for a while, and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll take part in it, but after it''s over, you have to take me to see the cherry blossom."


    He even remembered to see the cherry blossoms, so I immediately agreed, "OK, OK, as long as this is done, I will take you to see the cherry blossoms. I will do what I say."


    Monday.


    I chose a hat for Fang Zhe and put it on to cover the injury on his head. Then ask him to change into a casual suit to match his hat.


    I''m going to see Rory with him today. Although I''ve made preparations in advance, it''s the first time that Fang zhe has met someone since he lost his memory, and he has to pretend not to lose his memory, which still puts me under a lot of pressure.


    "You''re anxious. You''re worried that I''m going to screw it up?" Fang Zhe, sitting next to me, is very relaxed and looks out of the car window from time to time.


    "Of course I believe you, but there will always be accidents. What I worry about is accidents." I said it calmly.


    "You don''t have to worry, I can." He comforted me in turn.


    In front of the car, Gao Zhan said, "brother is OK. I haven''t seen any scenes before. I won''t screw things up. You can rest assured, sister-in-law."


    Fang Zhe is very powerful. Of course, I know that. But that was Fang zhe before, and now Fang Zhe is only interested in funny things. Once things are not funny, he will show impatience. If Rory finds out his emotion, it will cause suspicion.


    "Ah Zhan, when we get to the racecourse, you have to follow us. You have to remember a principle. Except for Rory, who we are going to meet today, if you find anyone who knows your elder brother, you can''t let them near. Remember?" I said to Gao Zhan.


    "Remember, sister-in-law, I know what you mean." Gao Zhan responded.


    I turned to zhe and said, "if someone greets you and you know each other, just smile and nod, and then don''t say anything. Do you understand?"


    Fang zhe put out his hand to cover his mouth, "well, I don''t say anything, I remember."


    "Of course, you don''t have to be nervous. If you are too nervous, others will see the problem. Anyway, it''s just normal."


    Fang zhe looked at me and let go of his hand covering his mouth. "But if I don''t say a word, can it be called normal?"


    I was asked by him all of a sudden. What he said was right. He was not dumb. If he didn''t say a word, it was obviously wrong.


    "Then you can say something, but you have to say something that doesn''t matter. Do you think that''s ok?" I looked fondly at Fang Zhe''s great ancestor.


    "Then what kind of words are unimportant?" Fang zhe asked me.


    I thought for a moment, "if you don''t mention your work and privacy, it doesn''t matter. You can say that the weather is good today, you can say polite things like long time no see, but you can''t say anything else."


    Fang zhe nodded.


    "Do you understand what can and cannot be said?""I don''t understand. I don''t want to understand. Anyway, I''m too lazy to talk." Fang zhe said calmly.


    Well, the ancestor''s temper seems to be a little impatient. It''s better not to provoke him.

 Chapter 268

    The racecourse in Zhushi is more than 50 kilometers away from the countryside. It has beautiful mountain scenery and is very beautiful.


    Although it''s not a weekend, there are not many people who come to ride horses. Riding is a famous noble sport, which needs strong financial support. So it''s not necessarily that the riders are rich or expensive, but they must be the middle class or above in this city.


    Just looking at the parking lot, you can see that this is a place mainly for the rich. Except for a few mid-range cars, most of them are high-end models, and a few are super luxury cars.


    Today, of course, we''re not here to ride. We''re here for Rory, and Rory arrived ahead of us.


    Luo Rui is also the kind of person who was born with a golden key. He has a good background and represents a family business. He is relatively idle. He likes to enjoy life. He handles the power struggle of the company well and is generous. Therefore, he is popular on the board of directors and has the nickname of "Luo Shanren".


    Rory arrived early, so he had already ridden around before we came. He was still wearing a professional riding suit, and he was very proud.


    "Good chairman, good president su." He was very polite after the meeting.


    I looked at Fang Zhe. He raised his iceberg face and gave a gentle "um.".


    This fan is not bad. It''s what Fang zhe usually presents to the outside world. I gave him a look of appreciation.


    "Why did you ask me to meet you here today?" Rory looks at Fang Zhe, "is it the company''s secret decision?"


    I jumped up in my heart. It''s time to test Fang Zhe. We''ve been practicing before, mainly practicing what Fang zhe will say to Rory.


    For Rory, it''s a conversation with Fang Zhe, but for Fang Zhe, he''s reciting the lines I gave him, so I don''t know how well he can accomplish it.


    After all, dialogue is mutual, not monologue, so whether Fang zhe can cope with the loss of memory is actually a question mark in my heart.


    "I have something to say." Fang zhe lightly spits out a sentence.


    Lori looks at Fang Zhe and waits for him to continue.


    But Fang zhe didn''t follow me. I''m worried. What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?


    "Chairman?" Rory whispered a warning.


    "Oh, well, I''ve been busy with the whole consortium recently. I feel that I don''t have enough energy, so I want others to share some of the workload with me. What do you think?"


    Fortunately, Fang Zhe''s words are not bad, and his expression is in place. After that, he looks at Rory.


    Judging from the current performance, he has not exposed the fact of amnesia. He still looks up to the calm and decisive chairman Fang.


    Rory laughed. "It''s no problem. The chairman will take care of the personnel arrangement. I don''t mind. As you know, I''ve always been an idle person. I don''t care a lot about the company''s affairs. With a group of elites in the company, I''m also happy to take time off. "


    Fang zhe stopped talking again. I found that he was a little distracted.


    I know why he''s distracted, because he''s not interested in the topics he''s talking about. He''s concerned about the horses running outside, and he wants to play.


    But Rory and I are waiting for him to talk. He doesn''t talk at this time. That''s a real pit.


    He is the chairman of the board of directors. It''s not convenient for me to intervene when he talks with other directors. After all, I''m not a member of Xingde at present. If I''m too aggressive, it will arouse Rory''s suspicion.


    "Chairman, you don''t have anything to hide. If you have something to say, I will support it. Are you afraid of resistance from the board of directors?" Lori continued.


    But Fang zhe still didn''t speak. I had no choice but to answer, "his throat is a little uncomfortable. He spoke intermittently these two days. Please don''t mind."


    Rory suddenly said, "I see. It doesn''t matter."


    I coughed heavily and motioned Fang Zhe to continue.


    Fang zhe finally returned to his normal state. "I want to propose a vice chairman and co president, but I''m worried that there will be objections from the board of directors. I don''t want to spend too much energy on this matter, so I hope you can help me persuade them."


    Luo Rui did not immediately agree, and Ma Shanren was not a fuel-efficient person. He immediately asked the core question, "who would the chairman want to be the vice chairman? The company has never set up these two positions. If the candidates are not right, it may cause some resistance, but if the candidates are reasonable, there should be no problem. "


    Fortunately, we have made some preparations for Rory and there are enough reasons for him to support us.


    "Of course, you are in charge of the vice chairman. As for the co president, I hope it''s Suya. I don''t know what you think?" Fang zhe said.


    As soon as Lori listened to our advice, the benefit was that the vice-chairman''s face was still a little cheerful.


    Although he is relatively idle and does not like to fight for power, as long as he is a person, he has a desire. People''s desire for money and power is eternal. Few people are really detached. Once Rory becomes vice chairman, he is not an ordinary director. He is one level higher than other directors. Of course, he is willing to do so.The most important thing is that he doesn''t need to pay anything to get the position, so Mrs. Fang and I expected him to agree.


    "It''s OK for Mr. Su to be a co president. After all, the relationship between Mr. Su and you is here, but I''m afraid I can''t. I''m used to being idle. It''s OK for me to attend the board meeting once in a while, but I''m afraid I can''t if I''m responsible for a lot of things."


    This is a refusal. Then I suddenly realized a serious problem, that is, there is no polite refusal in the lines to Fang zhebai.


    That is to say, now that Rory has declined, we need Fang Zhe to be polite, but we haven''t prepared any lines for Fang Zhe, which requires him to play on the spot.


    But he lost his memory. He didn''t feel anything about the company, about the human relations of the board of directors, about everything. Can he deal with it?


    Embarrassingly, Fang zhe did not speak again.


    And this time the silence was long enough to be silent for a full minute.


    Rory was just being polite, but he didn''t expect Fang Zhe to stop talking. He was a little confused and embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "You won''t?"


    Fang zhe finally spoke, and his voice was cold, staring at Rory.


    Rory just politely rebuffed, but he didn''t support it, but Fang zhe thought that it was no promise, so he was not happy.


    Rory quickly laughs, "I promise, of course I promise. I always support the chairman''s arrangement."


    I was relieved. Fang Zhe''s untimely words suddenly had a good effect. He looked a little angry, which was really scary, so Rory put away the polite words and agreed directly.


    In this way, on the contrary, it makes the matter simple, which is very good.


    "Now that you''ve agreed, do it." Fang zhe stood up and went outside.


    I motioned Gao Zhan to follow him out, and then explained to Rory with a smile, "he has a sore throat, so he doesn''t like to talk very much, and his attitude is not very good. Don''t mind."


    Rory laughed awkwardly. "It''s OK. The chairman always has this temper. He pays attention to efficiency and doesn''t have too many polite words, which I appreciate very much."


    People on the board of directors think that Rory is idle, but in fact, he has a good EQ, meets the wind, and speaks very appropriately.


    "In fact, I''m also very worried about Fang Zhe''s arrangement. I hope Luo Dong can give me more advice in the future." I said humbly.


    "Mr. Su is very polite. In fact, running a company is not my specialty. I''ll give a hand to others. It''s OK to be independent. Let''s learn from each other and help each other in the future." Said lorry kindly.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Luo. I just don''t know if the other members of the board will strongly oppose Fang Zhe''s decision?" I asked tentatively.


    "There should be no problem. I will convince them one by one that the company is now carrying out the project of Xingde city. The chairman of the board has invested a lot of energy in this project. He is also in charge of the business of Xingde consortium in other countries. He is really too difficult. We should share some for him. I think other directors will understand."


    When he said that, he agreed that he would help us persuade other directors, and this matter was basically completed.


    I was just about to have another chat with Rory to ease the atmosphere and get closer, but Gao Zhan came in. He whispered that Lu Zishan was also at the racecourse.


    I suddenly became nervous, that is the main trouble, and she is very familiar with Fang Zhe. If he meets Fang Zhe, I''m afraid it''s easy for her to find out the truth of Fang Zhe''s amnesia.


    "I''m sorry, Rodong. I have to go now. I have to accompany Fang Zhe to a meeting. Thank you for your support. Thank you."


    Luo Rui stood up and said, "Mr. Su, you are welcome. Everyone is for the better of the company. I should thank the chairman and you for your trust. Don''t worry. When the interim Board of directors is held, I guarantee that the chairman''s personnel proposal can be passed smoothly."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    I hurried out of the lounge, only to find that Fang Zhe and Gao Zhan had disappeared. It must be that Fang zhe was playing and ran away. Gao Zhan couldn''t stop him, so he had to follow him.


    I couldn''t care wearing high-heeled shoes. I trotted to find Fang Zhe.


    After turning around, I finally saw Fang Zhe.


    The ground of the racecourse is flat, but close to the stable, there is a small hill with some fruit trees planted on it, including two cherry blossoms, which are blooming better at this time.


    Fang zhe was standing by the cherry tree, looking at it with a happy face.


    I want to urge him to leave quickly, because I heard that Lu Zishan is also at the racecourse. I want to take Fang Zhe to leave here as soon as possible to avoid getting into trouble with Lu Zishan.


    But when I saw his happy appearance, I couldn''t bear to urge him to leave.

 Chapter 269

    I remember a poem that says "human face and peach blossom match each other." it probably means that human face and peach blossom are the same beautiful? At this time, when I saw Fang Zheli beside the cherry tree, I had a similar sigh. Although he was no longer young, he was still a man like a flower.


    And the joy of seeing flowers, so simple and true, will make people moved inexplicably.


    When Gao Zhan saw me coming, he laughed to say something to me, and I motioned him to keep silent.


    Don''t want to disturb Fang Zhe to see flowers. Since seeing flowers can make him so happy, let him have a look.


    Gao Zhan came over and said to me in a low voice, "sister-in-law, is this the so-called flower maniac?"


    "Why does he like cherry blossom so much? Does this prove that he is very playful? "


    "That''s not true. Big brother just likes beautiful things. It doesn''t mean he''s playful."


    I gave him a white look, "you and he are really good brothers. They are defending him everywhere. Who just said he was a flower maniac?"


    Gao Zhan smiles and doesn''t speak. He is a dull person. He knows that bickering can''t fight me, and he doesn''t like bickering. Most of the time, he laughs it off.


    It seems that Fang Zhe is a bit crazy. He just stood there for five minutes and didn''t move.


    At this time, a few people in the distance came here with horses. When I heard a woman''s voice, I felt tight in my heart and quickly went to pull Fang Zhe''s hand. "Mr. Fang, it''s time for us to go."


    "It''s a beautiful flower. When I see it, I always feel like I can think of something." Fang zhe said.


    As soon as I heard what he could think about, my heart moved. Isn''t that what I want?


    "What do you think of? Can you tell me? " I said excitedly.


    "Think of a person, a girl."


    My heart was a little sour. I thought which girl fascinated him so much that he could remember when he lost his memory?


    "Who is it?" I asked with some dissatisfaction.


    But Fang zhe didn''t notice my dissatisfaction at all. He looked at the flower and shook his head. "I don''t know who she is, but she is very beautiful."


    I go. I really think about beauty. This guy, all the people and things are forgotten. Only beauty can''t forget?


    "What you think, it must be a beauty. Let''s go. When we think about it later, someone is coming."


    "Why are we in the dark?" Fang Zhe is not satisfied with my urging him to leave.


    "Because you have lost your memory, if you meet someone you are familiar with and they recognize you, but you don''t, it will show up. Haven''t I explained this to you many times?"


    "Do many people know me? Why do I always meet people who know me?" Fang zhe still refused to go.


    "You are the chairman of the board of Zhushi Xingde and a famous business elite in Zhushi. Not only do you know many people, but also you have many enemies, so you can''t show up too much now. Let''s go."


    Fang zhe left the cherry tree reluctantly and turned to follow me.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Those people have already come to me. One of them is Lu Zishan, a beautiful woman in riding clothes. The other three women are also celebrities in Zhuhai City. There are two young men I don''t know.


    "Fang Zhe, do you want to ride? You didn''t ride horses before, did you As soon as Lu Zishan saw Fang Zhe, she was a little excited and called out.


    It''s a simple sentence: "didn''t you ride a horse before?" Lu Zishan wanted to express that she was very familiar with Fang Zhe. She was not only familiar with Fang Zhe, but also familiar with Fang Zhe''s old habits. That''s why she knew Fang zhe didn''t ride a horse.


    This is more or less to show off in front of the celebrity, and she speaks in a careless tone, so she really doesn''t treat herself as an outsider.


    Fang zhe looked at her, obviously didn''t know her, so he looked at me, I motioned to him with my eyes, don''t pay attention.


    Then Fang zhe really didn''t pay any attention to her, and followed me to the front.


    Fang zhe doesn''t really know her, but Lu Zishan doesn''t know what''s going on there. If Fang zhe doesn''t pay attention to her, she feels that she can''t face up to her.


    "Fang Zhe, stop!" Lu Zishan cheered angrily. In front of her friends being ignored like this, Miss Lu couldn''t stand it.


    Fang zhe heard that Lu Zishan asked her to stop. He stopped and looked back at Lu Zishan.


    "Fang Zhe, you are too impolite. When did you see me with this attitude Lu Zishan rebuked.


    In fact, Lu Zishan doesn''t dare to talk to Fang zhe like this, because she also knows that Fang zhe doesn''t like her, but she is very arrogant today, just bluffing, trying to regain face in front of those friends.


    Fang zhe stopped, "who are you? Was I good to you before? "


    Lu Zishan was even more angry, "Fang Zhe, what are you pretending to be? You don''t know me? I don''t think you know anyone, do you? "


    What else does Fang zhe have to say? I quickly stop him. "Let''s go. We don''t need to have the same understanding with her."This time, Fang zhe was still obedient. He didn''t bother any more and left directly.


    But Lu Zishan was not reconciled. She came up again, "Fang Zhe, what do you mean?"


    I signaled Gao Zhan to take Fang zhe away. I stopped Lu Zishan by myself, "Miss Lu, what are you doing?"


    "Get out of the way. I''m looking for Fang Zhe, not you." Lu Zishan pushed me away. Because she was angry, she had a lot of strength.


    I grabbed her, "the man you''re looking for is my husband. It''s not good-looking, and my husband himself said that he doesn''t know you very well. Why do you keep pestering?"


    Lu Zishan suffered a loss at Fang Zhe''s place, and she was full of fire. I took the initiative to send her up. Her fire immediately vented to me, and she slapped me and fanned me.


    Fortunately, I had been prepared for a long time, holding her hand, "Miss Lu, what are you doing? Do you still hit people? "


    "You must be the woman who said something in Fang Zhe''s place. He dares to treat me with this kind of attitude. I''m annoyed when I see you. I''ll hit you."


    If I slap Lu Zishan in the face, she will lose face in front of her friends. I''m afraid she will be mad. But I just wanted to make peace, so I didn''t entangle with her any more and let go of her hand.


    Then he said in a low voice, "it''s almost done. Your friend is watching. The big man who follows Fang zhe has the worst temper and can beat women, but he can do it. If you make me angry, I''ll let him come back and beat you, then you''ll lose your face."


    Lu Zishan was not stupid. After listening to my words, although she still scolded me, she didn''t do it again.


    "You ask Fang Zhe to wait. I''ll ask him a question another day. If he can''t explain what happened today, I''ll never forgive him." Lu Zishan said aloud.


    She is so ruthless just to find some face, and let her pretend, I will ignore.


    I quickly catch up with Fang Zhe, who is waiting for me in front of me. The first sentence he said was, "that woman is pretty. Who is she?"


    I''m a little angry, but on second thought, there''s nothing to be angry about. Lu Zishan is really beautiful. This is a fact. Judging by any man''s standard, Lu Zishan is probably a beautiful woman. Fang zhe just told the truth.


    "She''s Lu Zishan." I didn''t say it very well.


    "Did she really know me before?" Fang zhe asked again.


    "Yes, I know him very well. There are a lot of things between you and him. It''s too complicated to say. Some things I know and some things I don''t know, so I don''t know how to tell you."


    "Oh, I thought she was related to me. It turned out that she was not. She seemed to be very familiar with me. Did she like me?"


    I''m not happy to hear that. "How do you think she likes you? Do you like her too? Love at first sight? "


    "If I knew her before, it''s not love at first sight." Fang zhe corrected me.


    Now I can''t help it. "So you''re still coming?"


    Fang zhe turns to ask Gao Zhan, "why is she angry?"


    Gao Zhan was embarrassed and said in a low voice that he was probably jealous.


    So Fang zhe turned around and asked me, "are you jealous? It shouldn''t be. "


    "I''m not jealous. Even if I''m jealous, there''s nothing wrong with it. I just like to be jealous. What''s the matter?" I said angrily.


    "Although I say she is very beautiful, but she is more obvious than you, you are more beautiful, so what do you have to eat vinegar?" Fang zhe looked at me with a puzzled face.


    Great, this amnesia, but also so deceive people? Although I have confidence in my own appearance, I know that I still have some differences compared with Lu Zishan. I don''t have the slender waist and long legs.


    I gave him a white look. "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course. You''re prettier than her, and more than that."


    He looks so serious that I almost took it for granted.


    "Glib, I don''t care about you." I gave him a white look.


    "Don''t bother to talk to me, is that what I said right or wrong?" Fang zhe refused to give up.


    Gao Zhan said with a smile, "you boast that your sister-in-law is beautiful. Of course she will say it''s right. Can she say it''s wrong? Isn''t that denying that she is beautiful?"


    "Well, you can tell me about Lu Zishan later." Fang zhe nodded.


    "Oh, I said I was prettier than her a second ago, but now I miss someone else? When you look at the cherry blossoms, is she the one you think of I''m really jealous this time.


    "That''s not true. I''m not her. It could be you or someone else. It''s beautiful anyway." Fang Zhe''s eyes were blurred and he was very fascinated.


    "Don''t you know what the person you think of looks like?" I asked.


    "I can''t see clearly, my memory is gone, so her appearance is also vague." Fang zhe said.


    "Since it''s fuzzy, can you still say she''s beautiful?" I doubt it.


    Fang zhe shook his head. "I can''t say it well. Anyway, she is very beautiful. I like her very much."

 Chapter 270

    Under Rory''s arrangement, Zhushi Xingde decided to hold an interim Board of directors to discuss the addition of two posts, namely vice chairman and co president.


    This is another big test after Fang zhe lost his memory. Of course, it can also be said that it''s my big test, because I have to accompany Fang Zhe in all the scenes. In fact, it''s up to me to arrange Fang Zhe''s words and deeds.


    People on the board of directors are most familiar with Fang Zhe. However, as long as Fang zhe doesn''t pay attention, they will have doubts, so I have to prepare carefully to deal with all kinds of possibilities.


    If this pass is passed, with the authorization of the board of directors, I can appear as a co president in Zhushi Jude to participate in the company''s affairs. Whether I can be competent or not, first of all, I must obtain this qualification before I can participate.


    therefore, this temporary board of directors is very important.


    Fang Zhe is still lazy. After losing his memory, he becomes very calm. He will read books for two hours on the rattan chair on the balcony alone, and listen to music for two hours with headphones on.


    In the past, this is almost impossible. In two hours, he will receive many phone calls and e-mails, and he will have to deal with many affairs.


    But now it doesn''t matter to him, because he doesn''t remember. He''s immersed in a world he doesn''t remember. He''s living a relaxed and happy life. He''s really out of the ordinary.


    And I''m basically busy as a dog. I have to answer his phone, because if his phone is turned off for a long time, it will also cause suspicion. I have to read his email. If I can reply, I''ll try my best to reply for him.


    But what''s interesting is that although he lost his memory, his knowledge and judgment ability were not affected at all. This is the magic part of his brain. He forgot the process of studying, but he would not forget the knowledge he learned when he was studying. As for why, I''m not a doctor or an expert in brain research, and I can''t explain it. It''s probably because the brain is divided into the same regions as the brain. Only one region is formatted, and another region can work normally.


    After dinner, I accompanied him to the gym.


    He used to get up early to work out, but now he can''t. He can''t sleep in, so I can''t wait for him. I can only go to work out in the afternoon. If I''m very busy in the afternoon, I can only go to work out after dinner.


    I have to keep him fit, not only to keep his good figure as a male model, but also to keep some of his habits, which is more conducive to his memory recovery.


    Besides, if Mr. Fang, who used to have abdominal muscles, becomes bloated because he stops exercising, he will not be able to forgive himself until he can recover his memory one day.


    I also keep fit, but his quantity is bigger than mine. After I finish, I just sit and wipe sweat to see him continue to sweat like rain.


    He is very perfunctory about other things, but he is very serious about fitness. Moreover, he keeps a good figure. It''s a pleasure to watch him keep fit.


    His whole project was finally completed, and he came over and sat down on the stool with me.


    I took a towel to wipe his sweat. "Tired or not?"


    "I''m not tired. I''m familiar with it. I used to work out a lot, right?" He asked me.


    "Of course, otherwise you can''t keep this figure, but you used to get up in the morning to work out and then have breakfast."


    "You want me to be the same as before?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "That''s not true. You can stay where you are. You just have fun."


    Fang zhe took the water and drank it gently. "Don''t you have a meeting tomorrow?"


    "Yes, the provisional board of directors is very important, so we have to prepare later and review what you have to say at the meeting."


    "But I don''t want to go." Fang zhe said.


    This scared me. How could he not want to go? If he doesn''t go to such an important meeting, what he did before will be in vain?


    I stood up and said, "why don''t you want to go to such an important meeting? How can you do without going?"


    "I don''t like it. Those things have nothing to do with me. I don''t like to socialize with them. I''m not an actor. I have to recite lines and perform expressions all day. I hate doing those things." Fang zhe said discontentedly.


    I got a little angry again. "You don''t like it. You think I like it. I used to run my small company very easily. Now I''m worried about whether I can be a co president of such a big company. If I can''t do it well, I will not only bear the pressure from the board of directors, but also from your mother. Do you think I''m willing to go Take on the pressure, isn''t it for your career? "


    Fang zhe saw my fire, looked at me, a face at a loss, "you don''t get angry, I just said, just don''t want to go, but I didn''t say I won''t go."


    "Fang Zhe, most of the things we do in the world are things we don''t want to do and don''t like to do, but we have to do them because we have our responsibilities. Do you understand what I mean?"


    He shook his head. "I don''t understand, but I know it''s not easy for you, so I''ll do what you ask me to do."


    This made me feel hot, "as long as you get better as soon as possible, as long as your company will not have major turmoil before you fully recover, all I have done is worth it."When I got up the next day, I found that Fang zhe was up and was standing on the balcony, reciting words.


    I went to him and asked him what he was doing. He said that he was preparing for the meeting this morning. Seeing how hard I worked, he was afraid that he would make mistakes and implicate me.


    I went over, stood on tiptoe, hugged him around the neck, and gave him a kiss on the face. "You can do it. There''s no pressure. You''ve always been excellent."


    "Really?" Fang zhe looks at me.


    "Of course, you''re one of the best men I''ve ever met, none of them." I said with a smile.


    "Then I won''t let you down."


    "OK, let''s go wash up, and then we''ll go to the company after breakfast."


    At breakfast, Mrs. Fang called and asked how Fang zhe was getting ready. I said everything was normal and there should be no problem.


    Mrs. Fang also comforted me not to have too much pressure. She said that Fang zhe just lost his memory, but his ability is still there, so he should be able to cope with it.


    After breakfast, Gao Zhan personally drove us to the headquarters of zhuxingde for a meeting.


    After getting out of the car in the parking lot, Fang zhe straightened his tie, looked at me and asked, "do I have to be very aggressive from now on?"


    I nodded, "you have to remember that you are the chairman of Xingde and the largest shareholder of the company, so you are the decision maker here. Everyone should listen to you. If someone hurts you, you should do it without mercy, but you can only move your mouth instead of your hands."


    Fang zhe nodded, "OK, just move your mouth, not your hands."


    I took his hand and went to the elevator.


    As soon as he entered the company, an employee immediately said, "Hello, chairman."


    His expression was cold, and he nodded gently, "um.".


    It''s very good. What we want is his aura. He used to be like this. Although I don''t remember, he can still behave very well. Maybe it''s an instinctive reaction formed for a long time.


    When I got to his office, I closed the door, and then I found thin beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "Don''t you feel well? Is your head aching again?"


    He went to the French window and breathed deeply. "I''m a little nervous. Everyone here knows me, but I don''t know them at all. It makes me uneasy."


    "You are the chairman of this company. It''s normal that they all know you. As the boss, you can''t know every employee. It''s normal that you don''t have to have such pressure." I comforted him.


    "They would laugh at me if they knew I didn''t have a memory and still pretended to remember everything here." Fang zhe said helplessly.


    "No, you think too much. You are not such a person without self-confidence. What about your kingly spirit? You can''t counsel at this time. " I''m in a hurry.


    Fang zhe sighed, "well, I can do it, I can do it."


    Maybe everyone has a fragile side in his heart, but he just doesn''t show it. Fang Zhe is also a human, and he will be afraid and suspicious, especially if he has no memory, which makes him even more frightened.


    I hugged him again. "I know it''s hard for you, but there''s no way. We can only go forward, we can''t turn back, and there''s no way back."


    "I know. I''m fine." Fang zhe hugged me tightly.


    There was a knock at the door and it was the assistant who informed the meeting.


    I gave Fang zhe the whole suit and went to the conference room together.


    I''m not a member of the board of Directors now. I can''t participate in the meeting, but Rory has already said hello to the board of directors and agreed to attend as a nonvoting member.


    Of course, the main reason why I can participate is because of my relationship with Fang Zhe, which I know very well.


    But I can''t sit in the middle, I can only sit on one side, and I can''t speak until they allow me.


    My heart is pounding, because the chairman sitting in the center doesn''t know these people in front of him. For him, these people are strangers, and he will be nervous.


    Fortunately, his nervousness didn''t show up. He took a look at Rory and signaled the meeting to begin.


    Luo Rui cleared his throat and began to chair the meeting.


    First of all, we discussed some recent events of the company. Fang zhe had received a briefing in his email address, and he had seen it in person. Therefore, he knew something about these events, so he would not be at a loss.


    And he will also give some responses, which we have discussed before.


    Although he was nervous, he did a good job and didn''t panic at all.


    The last issue, of course, is to increase the number of vice presidents and co presidents.


    This is also the most sensitive issue and the most important task of this interim board meeting.


    I thought Rory had mentioned all the directors present, but in fact, none of them directly objected. He thought that the current structure of the company is very good, and there is no need to add more positions, so that the power is excessively decentralized, which is not conducive to the implementation of the company''s policies.

 Chapter 271

    It''s also my carelessness. Although Rory has some influence on the board of directors, he can''t have the energy to persuade all the people. Otherwise, won''t he control the board of directors?


    In the face of the opposition of the directors, Rory chose to avoid and just looked at Fang Zhe, because Fang zhe was the one who raised the issue. In the face of doubt, he hoped that Fang zhe would come forward to explain and bear the pressure.


    It seems that Fang Zhe is thinking about nothing else.


    The meeting room was quiet, waiting for him to speak, but he didn''t say a word.


    Now I''m in a hurry, but I can''t run over to let him talk. I have to be in a hurry.


    "Chairman?" Rory was also in a hurry and couldn''t help crying.


    Fang zhe stood up and went to the director who raised the objection. He looked at the director like a knife in his eyes and said, "don''t you agree?"


    Fang zhe has always been powerful, his tall body pestle in front of that person, immediately gave the director a huge sense of oppression.


    The director was obviously flustered. "Chairman, I raise my objection not for selfish reasons, but for the good of the company."


    "Am I selfish? I''m for the company?" Fang zhe asked.


    What I told him before was that if someone objected, let him explain. Because of limited energy, we need to add two positions.


    In addition, I also prepared a lot of reasons for Fang Zhe to convince those directors who raised objections. But as soon as he arrived at the scene, he didn''t play according to my routine. He directly connected with people.


    Yes, when I was in the parking lot, I told him that if someone hurts him, let him fight back, but he doesn''t have to fight so hard, does he?


    Everyone and I have the same idea, thinking that Fang zhe will patiently reason, including the director who opposes. However, Fang zhe directly rebuffed him. The director was in a panic and looked at Fang Zhe, "Chairman, I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?" Fang zhe kept up with him.


    "What I mean is that I have made it clear that we should not let the power disperse and affect the executive power of the company."


    "If you say it''s not good, it''s not good? Do you has the final say or has the final say? "


    I''ll go. Fang Zhe is totally unreasonable. He will fight to the end!


    But I suddenly found that the effect of his way was surprisingly good, because I found that other directors were too scared to speak out!


    Fang Zhe''s posture is that Laozi doesn''t reason with you. Whoever opposes Laozi, Laozi will fight with you to the end!


    Anyway, he is the chairman of the board of directors. He can get the support of many people, so these people don''t want to fall out with him face to face, so they all counselled.


    "the chairman of course has the final say, I am just proposing." The director was a little bitter, sighed, leaned back in his chair, overcast and did not speak.


    It suddenly occurred to me that I don''t know which entrepreneur said: if you don''t want to offend people, then you don''t want to engage in management. If you don''t want to offend people, then you can''t do a good job in management.


    Although offending people may not be able to do a good job in management, but if we do not offend people, we really can not do a good job in management.


    Just like the current situation, if Fang zhe lists one or two or three arguments to prove that it is necessary to set up vice chairman and co president, then the opposing directors may also list one or two or three or more arguments to prove their point of view.


    Then the board of directors will quarrel for an hour or two. At last, we have to vote to decide whether to pass.


    But now it''s not necessary. Fang Zhe''s rude and savage attitude suggests that whoever is against me, I''ll fight with. If you don''t want to fight against me, shut up!


    So a group of people shut up, silent.


    Fang zhe looked at Rory and said, "vote."


    Luo Rui cleared his throat, "since we are all for the good of the company, we will not argue. Let''s vote. Colleagues who agree with the chairman''s proposal, please raise your hands."


    After that, I raised my hand first, and then other people also raised their hands. The director who opposed just now looked at everyone and slowly raised his hands.


    Only one person didn''t raise his hand, that is Fang zhe himself.


    He may have been too busy trying to get in touch with others, so he forgot that he had the right to vote himself.


    But even if he doesn''t raise his hand and the others raise their hands, it will pass.


    The next step is to generate a file and formally notify the whole group.


    I was relieved for a long time that the big exam was finally over. I passed another pass. I can have an explanation with Mrs. Fang.


    Back in the office, Fang zhe loosened his tie and sat down on the sofa? I didn''t make a mistake, did I? "


    "You''ve done a great job. You didn''t make any mistakes. I didn''t expect you to be so strong. You''re just a devil."


    "It''s not what you said. I''ll hurt anyone who hurts me? I did what you said


    "But you''re too hard on me. The director can''t get down. Anyway, the result is good. Our purpose today is to get the board of directors to agree with your proposal. Now that it''s passed, we will win."Fang zhe did not speak, ran to the French window, "today''s weather is good, I do not know whether the cherry blossom thanks?"


    I was stunned for a moment. What''s the trouble? I was just talking about business. Why did I suddenly talk about cherry blossom?


    Then I immediately reflected that I had promised him that I would accompany him to see cherry blossoms after these things, but he didn''t remember.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll take you to see the cherry blossom, but we can''t go to Zhushi No.1 middle school. Let''s go to the forest park, where the cherry blossom is bigger and better."


    "Why not go to No.1 middle school?" He asked me.


    "There are too many people who know you in No.1 middle school. It''s very possible to meet acquaintances. Your current state is not suitable to go to places where there are too many people. The forest park is partial, and it''s a sea of flowers there. It''s better to go there."


    "But I still want to go to No.1 middle school." Fang zhe said obstinately.


    "Why, there are few flowers in No.1 middle school and more in forest company. Why do you want to go to No.1 middle school?"


    Fang zhe thought about it and shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a kind of obsession, but you''re thinking for my safety. I''ll go to the forest company, but we''ll go today. It''s going to rain tomorrow."


    He even read the weather forecast? So he decided to go to see the cherry blossoms after finishing the work today?


    "Well, since you want to go so much, I''ll go with you. I''ll wait until I officially take the post of CO president. You''re very happy, Mr. Fang. I''ll be even more tired. Moreover, I''m under great pressure. I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    As soon as Fang zhe heard that I agreed, he jumped up with joy, "let''s go now!"


    Just now, chairman Fang, who was still ruthless on the board of directors, suddenly disappeared. He became a big boy again. This man even has so many aspects of amnesia. When he doesn''t have amnesia, isn''t it more?


    "Then we have to have lunch first. According to the previous practice, the directors come from all over to attend the temporary board meeting. After the meeting, they will have dinner together."


    "No, I don''t like to eat with them." Fang zhe said.


    "But it''s a convention. If you don''t eat with them, they will think you have an opinion on them. Now that they have passed, we should also repair our relationship with them, especially the director who has a dispute with you. After all, he is a member of the board of directors and will work together in the future. It''s too stiff and ugly." I explained.


    "I''ll listen to you. What do I say when I eat? Are you not afraid that I''ll miss you again?"


    "I''ve always been a little worried, but now I don''t worry about it, because you''re really great. You''re a king. You''ve lost your memory so much."


    Fang zhe smiles and shows his white teeth. He is as happy as a child.


    The meeting place for the directors is in a restaurant near the company.


    When Fang Zhe and I arrived, they were talking about something. When they saw Fang Zhe and I coming, they stopped talking. This shows that the content of their conversation must have something to do with Fang Zhe.


    After some polite remarks, everyone began to eat.


    This is the dinner party of the top management of Xingde group. Although these people are on the board of directors of a company, they are not friends with each other. Some of them hold shares on behalf of family businesses, while others hold shares by themselves. They have different backgrounds and identities. They seldom get together at ordinary times, and they only get together for dinner when they are in a meeting.


    But compared with its social dinner, this dinner is more real. At least most of the topics discussed are about the company, and everyone has the same interests and goals.


    Fang zhe naturally sits in the main position. According to the Convention, the chairman of the board of directors will replace wine with tea. He respects everyone''s hard work and makes the atmosphere more harmonious.


    I know about this link, so I told Fang Zhe in advance that he should never forget it.


    Fortunately, Fang zhe did not forget this time, "thank you. I''d like to propose a toast to you. I hope that with the efforts of all colleagues, the company will get better and better."


    As soon as Fang zhe offered this cup of tea, he basically announced the formal start of the dinner.


    The food is good. It''s really delicious. Fang zhe also ate a lot.


    "Chairman, the project of Tiansheng group has also started. I heard that this time they cooperated with the municipal construction company, the progress of the project may be much faster than ours, and their propaganda is also very strong. One of their advertising words said that" there is only one city in Zhuhai, Tiance city ", which means that our Xingde city is not a city, which obviously has run on us I don''t know if the chairman of the board has any countermeasures


    This is a very big and professional question raised by a director. Of course, this question is beyond our preparation, so I am a little worried. Can Fang zhe deal with it?


    As a result, Fang zhe waved his hand and said, "eat, don''t talk about business."


    This move is very powerful. I just avoided it! Although it sounds a little stiff, it''s better than revealing.


    But the director was dissatisfied. "Chairman, the dinner after the end of the board of directors is to supplement the content of the meeting. We don''t talk about business. What do we talk about?"

 Chapter 272

    The director has always been biased towards Lu Yan, and has never been too much with Fang Zhe, so his speech is not very pleasant.


    I see that Fang zhe wants to get angry again, so I give him a wink.


    I''ve been angry at the meeting before. Now that the meeting is over, I can''t be angry any more. I''m angry at the meeting because it''s for business, and you can understand it. But I''m angry at dinner, which is a bit indescribable and will hurt my feelings.


    "As for the competition with Tiansheng, the chairman of the board has made careful arrangements, but it''s not convenient to disclose for the time being. Now the project has just started, so it''s not necessary to compete with Tiansheng, causing unnecessary consumption. When it''s critical, you can make another effort and break it with one blow." I responded with a smile.


    "By the way, two days ago, I met the former vice president Zhang of Tiansheng in a liquor company. He asked me if the chairman of the board of directors had agreed to him The director added.


    Fang zhe took a look at me. I understood what he meant. It happened before he lost his memory. He didn''t remember.


    The problem is that I haven''t heard him mention it. I don''t know who is vice president Zhang. What did Fang zhe promise him?


    "Besides, there are some things to be in a hurry." Fang zhe answered lightly.


    "But vice president Zhang said that the date given by the chairman has passed, but it has not yet been fulfilled. He wants to ask the chairman whether he has gone back on his promise?" Said the director.


    No, if you keep talking about it, Fang zhe will show up!


    I shook my hand and deliberately dropped the bowl on the ground, making a crisp breaking sound.


    Fang zhe understood and leaned over, "Why are you so careless and not hurt?"


    "No, I''m just a little anxious. I have a meeting to catch up with. You talk slowly. I''ll go first." I looked at my watch and said.


    "Then I''ll go with you, and I''ll accompany my mother to the hospital for examination." Fang zhe said.


    Fang Zhe and I said sorry to the people at the dinner and then left in a hurry.


    Fortunately, Fang Zhe and I cooperated well, and we escaped another test.


    After getting on the bus, I asked Gao Zhan to drive to the Banshan villa, but Fang zhe was not happy. "I''m going to see the flowers. Why did I change my mind?"


    I can''t laugh or cry. This Mr. Fang has always been thinking about seeing flowers.


    "We are going to the suburbs. We should change our clothes anyway. Is it really suitable for us to go out in formal clothes?"


    "Oh, to change? You don''t have to go back. Just buy one and put it on? " Fang zhe said, then added, "I have money."


    Even the dull Gao Zhan was amused, "big brother is a local tyrant. We all know that you have money, so you don''t have to flaunt it."


    Fang zhe said seriously, "I''m rich. It''s a fact."


    "But I have to go to the mall to buy clothes, and I have to buy shoes together. I feel it''s very troublesome. I''m willing to go back and change them. There are many people in the mall, so I don''t want to go."


    "I chose to buy it to save time. It''s not near the middle of the mountain." Fang zhe said.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s really not close to the middle of the mountain. I also think it''s a good choice to find a shopping mall nearby and replace it. Big brother doesn''t need money." Gao Zhan also said.


    Since Gao Zhan said the same, I agree.


    Xingde group has its own shopping mall, which is nearby, but we can''t go to Xingde''s shopping mall because we are afraid of meeting acquaintances.


    Finally, I chose a well-known shopping mall in Zhuhai, where there are many international famous brand stores.


    Fang Zhe and I went into a casual style clothing store and gave him a black sportswear, a pair of black shoes and a black sun hat.


    When he came out of the dressing room, the younger sister of the campers couldn''t help praising, "this gentleman is really handsome. He can be the spokesman of our brand."


    I looked at him and found that he was really handsome. He had white skin and slender figure. Recently, he lost some weight, and his facial lines were more clear and meaningful, which really exceeded the facial values of many male models.


    After picking out his clothes, we went to the women''s wear area to pick out clothes for myself.


    As a result, he also chose a black suit for me. The style is quite similar to his. It looks like a couple''s dress.


    I don''t really like the style he picked, but in order to save time and make him happy, I''ll make do with the suit he picked out.


    It is reasonable to say that new clothes can only be worn after being washed. However, we came to buy clothes today in order not to go back and change them, so we wrapped up our formal clothes, put on new clothes directly, and prepared to go to the forest park.


    I didn''t expect that when I just took the escalator to the first floor of the shopping mall, I suddenly heard a clear voice calling at the back: "Mr. Fang?"


    Fang Zhe and I looked back almost at the same time, and then we saw a beautiful girl with yellow hair looking towards us.


    "Mr. Fang, it''s really you. It''s a pleasure to meet you!" The girl came quickly.


    I look at Fang Zhe, and Fang zhe looks at me. He can''t remember who this girl is, but I don''t know her at all. I''ve never seen her before.The girl has come close and has a good smell of perfume. It''s not a bad perfume. It should be a genuine French product.


    She is very beautiful, with yellow hair and fashionable clothes. She carries several shopping bags with international brand logos on them.


    "Didn''t you expect Mr. Fang to go shopping? It''s the sun coming out from the West. Who''s this


    The girl looked at me and asked Fang zhe who I was.


    This is a bit embarrassing. If Fang zhe can''t afford it, I don''t know her. We don''t know her origin. How can we deal with this?


    "This is my wife." Fang zhe said.


    "Madame? Didn''t you say that night that you weren''t married? " Cried the Yellow haired girl.


    I''ll go. He told other women he wasn''t married? And the girl''s word is'' that night ''! What a sensitive word it is, it shows that they meet at night!


    And from the heat of the girl greeting him, it should be very familiar. Who is it and what''s the relationship with him?


    I want to ask questions, but I don''t think I can take risks. I feel jealous when I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that I''m too frank and may cause trouble.


    Fang zhe doesn''t know how to deal with it, because he doesn''t know who the other party is at all. Naturally, he doesn''t know why he told others that he wasn''t married.


    Holding back the anger in my heart, I reluctantly said with a smile, "Fang Zhe always likes to joke. He often claims to be single in front of my friends. I''m really his wife."


    When I spoke, I took Fang Zhe''s arm in protest to declare my sovereignty.


    The girl looked at my movements, nodded, and then called Mrs. Fang hello.


    "I have something to do with Fang Zhe. Let''s go first." I waved to her.


    "Mr. Fang..."


    The girl wanted to say something, but maybe she saw the sharpness in my eyes and forced her words back.


    Came to the parking lot, I blocked Fang Zhe, "what''s the matter with that woman? Who is she? "


    Fang zhe looked at me innocently, shrugged and spread out his hand, "now you ask me this, it''s not in vain, I don''t remember."


    "I don''t think you have a very good relationship. She said ''that night''. Where were you that night? Did you sleep with her? " I was furious.


    The expression on Fang Zhe''s face is more innocent, "I don''t know, I don''t remember."


    Although I know he really doesn''t remember, I''m still very angry. I really want to go back and ask the woman, what''s the relationship between her and Fang zhe?


    But now Fang Zhe is in such a state that I don''t dare to be too impulsive. I''m afraid that something will come out of the way and make a big deal worse.


    This original good mood let this matter to destroy, "you just think you don''t remember it? I think the relationship between you and that woman is definitely not simple, otherwise her attitude to you can''t be so ambiguous! You''d better make it clear to me! Or I''ll be with you today! "


    "But how can I make it clear? I don''t know him now. I haven''t slept with her. She is so ugly that I can''t see her." Fang zhe said wrongly.


    At this time, Gao Zhan in the car saw that we were late, got out of the car and came over, "what happened?"


    Gao Zhan is Fang Zhe''s brother, but he has nothing to hide. "Your big brother has a woman outside. He met that woman in the shopping mall just now, but he was intimate. He also told people that he was not married, and listen to the woman''s meaning, they met in the evening! Now he''s asking three questions, and he''s clean! "


    The more I say it, the more angry I am. I''m working so hard for him. It''s very nice of him to have a woman outside. It''s unreasonable!


    Gao Zhan looked at me and Fang Zhe. "It''s impossible. Elder brother is not like that. Elder brother is so busy that he can''t find other women. Moreover, elder brother loves you so much that he can''t be interested in other women. Are you thinking too much, sister-in-law?"


    "You are brothers. You must be defending him. I don''t care about him. I''m so angry." I strode away angrily.


    Fang zhe soon caught up with him, "then we won''t go to see the flowers?"


    I really want to slap him in the face. Even in this situation, he still wants to see flowers? I''m so angry. He doesn''t feel it at all?


    "If you want to go, go by yourself, and ask your yellow hair to go. I won''t accompany you."


    Gao Zhan was really angry when he saw me. He didn''t dare to come over and stood at a distance to watch us fight.


    Fang Zhe''s face was wronged, his lips moved, but he didn''t say a word. Then he came close and hugged me.


    Of course, I struggled hard, but he refused to let go. The more I struggled, the tighter he held me.


    "You don''t want me because you don''t have memory." He said in my ear. "I don''t know that woman. I can''t explain it, but it doesn''t mean I have a problem. Don''t do that, OK?"


    I am really counsellor, listen to his tone sad, my heart is soft.


    Then I thought that I was really too impulsive. Although the woman''s voice was ambiguous, when I said I was Mrs. Fang, there was no jealousy in her eyes. Could it be that I made a mistake?

 Chapter 273

    "Come on, you let me go."


    "I promise you, don''t be angry." Fang zhe said.


    "You let go first. There are people in the parking lot. It''s embarrassing for people to look at you."


    "First you say you''re not angry." Fang zhe still held on.


    "Well, I''m not angry." I had to compromise.


    Fang zhe just let go of his hand. He held me so tightly that I could hardly breathe.


    Get back in the car and drive to the forest park.


    The weather is really good. The sky is clear and the sun is bright. You can see all kinds of flowers blooming on the mountain all the way. The air in the suburbs is fresh and refreshing.


    At Sensen Park, as soon as the car stopped, Fang zhe got out of the car and rushed to the cherry blossom forest.


    The flowers bloom just in time. Fang Zhe is so happy that he opens his arms and makes a gesture of embracing the cherry blossom.


    I stand not far away to see him happy, he is looking at the scenery, at this time he has become my scenery.


    Fang zhe had a crazy time. He had been playing sunset all the time before we went back home.


    The next day Fang zhe was still sleeping. I got up very early, because today is the day when I go to work in Zhushi.


    Since I am a co president, it means that I have to assume the responsibility of the president when Fang Zhe is away, which is a very severe test for me.


    Driving to the parking lot of Xingde headquarters, Yang Yu has been waiting for me there.


    Yesterday afternoon, Lori asked someone to go through her entry procedures with me. Now she is the director of the president''s office, but she said that she is still guilty because she was hit too hard in Xingde before, and she has some psychological shadow.


    I encouraged her not to worry and to take the elevator with me.


    Rory took some of the executives to congratulate me, and said some welcome words. I expressed my gratitude, and then held an early meeting with all the executives.


    The work in the morning is basically to hold a meeting to listen to the report, and then in the afternoon to inspect the construction site of xingdecheng project.


    In fact, I have some psychological shadow over there, because Fang zhe was injured at the construction site to save me last time. After Wang Jun started the investigation, he has not yet determined whether it was an accident or a conspiracy.


    Although I don''t want to go, I have to go to see the biggest project of nashing Tak on my first day in office and show that I attach importance to it.


    Gao Zhan was also very nervous. He accompanied me almost all the way, because he was also worried that I would have an accident like Fang Zhe.


    Fortunately, I came to the project office and didn''t see any accidents.


    According to the reports of the senior executives on site, I know something about this project, but I haven''t done real estate, so I don''t know much about it. Although I''ve been studying hard, learning and practical operation are two different things. I have experience, which can''t be replaced by other processes.


    Yang Yu did not do it, and did not understand it. We both pretended to listen to the report, but our hearts were empty.


    When the management on the scene finished, an executive asked me, "what instructions does Mr. Su have for our work?"


    Although I didn''t understand many aspects, I have to say a few words, but I can''t talk nonsense about my current identity. If I say it wrong, it will be embarrassing, but if I don''t say it, it will also be embarrassing.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about real estate. I''m a layman, and you are the real experts. So the success of the project depends on you."


    I didn''t expect that my honesty was appreciated by them. One senior executive said that in the past, when the leaders of the group came down for inspection, in order to show their authority, they would always say some ridiculous ideas, only I said them sincerely.


    Of course, Fang Zhe is definitely not the kind of leader who talks nonsense as they say, because Fang zhe himself is an expert and certainly will not talk nonsense.


    "Although I don''t understand it very well, after listening to your report, I am very confident that this project will be successful, because you are such a professional and hard-working team. It''s hard for everyone. The chairman of the board has been busy for a while, and he will have less time to come to the construction site. If you have any difficulties, you can come to me directly, and I will find a way to solve them for you."


    Just then, my phone rang. It was from the president''s office. It said that a Mr. Zhang wanted to see me, but he didn''t make an appointment. He asked if I could see him.


    As soon as I took office in Xingde, there were not many people who knew about it. Unexpectedly, someone went directly to Xingde to find me, which means something happened.


    "Did he say what he wanted from me?" I asked.


    "He said he wanted to find the chairman, but he couldn''t find the chairman, so he had to come to you. The reason why I called you was because this person said that he was the vice president of Tiansheng, and we knew that Tiansheng was our competitor, so we judged this person to be more important, so we called to thank you for your instructions."


    I remember that one of the directors asked Fang zhe whether his promise to vice president Zhang was true or not. It must be this person.


    I immediately promised to see you, but I''m still in the project office. I may have to make him wait for about an hour. If he can wait, I''ll see you today. If he can''t, I''ll see you tomorrow.After a while, the office called and said that Mr. Zhang was waiting for me in the reception room.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I was going to have dinner with you before I left, but I went back to the company first. As we all know, there is a strong competitor in front of us, so we have to start from every detail. Only when we make good products can we win the competition. Please contact me if you have any difficulties. I will personally find a way to solve them. Xingdecheng project must be successful! "


    They gave me a round of applause. It seems that they are not very disgusted with me as a layman.


    After leaving the project department, we drove back to the city and back to the company headquarters.


    Originally, I wanted to go directly to the reception room, but after thinking about it, I decided not to meet the vice president Zhang of Tiansheng in the company. After all, Tiansheng is our competitor, and sometimes we have to avoid suspicion. So I asked Yang Yu to book a box in a nearby teahouse to meet him in a private capacity.


    I was waiting in the box. Yang Yu was in charge of picking up vice president Yang from the company. As soon as the tea was ready, he arrived.


    I didn''t expect that the vice president was very young. He looked like he was in his mid-30s, with good features and spirit.


    I stood up. "Hello, Suya."


    He held out his hand, "Hello, Zhang Yifan."


    "Mr. Zhang, please sit down and have tea."


    He stared at me and said, "I''ve heard for a long time that Su is always a beautiful president. It''s better to meet her than to be famous. Su is really a beautiful woman."


    I laughed, "Mr. Zhang, I''m flattered. I''m old. What''s more beautiful? Please have tea."


    "I can''t get in touch with Mr. Fang all the time, so I have to come to you. What''s the matter with Chairman Fang?" Zhang Yifan asked.


    I pondered in my heart that only if I could let him tell me what happened to Fang Zhe, and how to explain to him why Fang zhe didn''t see him.


    "He has been very busy recently. As you know, he is not only the chairman of the board of directors of Zhushi Xingde, but also the chairman of the board of directors of the whole Xingde consortium. He manages several listed companies."


    "Well, I know that Fang Dong is a big boss, but I can''t forget what he promised me. I just want to know if he still keeps his word?" Zhang Yifan is excited.


    "Fang zhe went to the United States this morning to attend a very important meeting. He can''t come back for the time being. You may as well tell me what he promised you. If I can solve it, I''ll try my best to solve it for you. If I can''t solve it, I''ll wait until he comes back."


    "To you?" Zhang Yifan seems very unhappy.


    "If you come to me and you don''t tell me, how can we solve the problem?" I look up at him.


    "This..." Zhang Yifan is still hesitating.


    His hesitation is very strange. Is what he and Fang zhe are talking about? That''s why he''s so hard to say?


    "Is it difficult? Or can''t you trust me? Fang Zhe is my husband. You can trust him and you should trust me. Otherwise, why do you come to me? "


    "I came to you just to find chairman Fang through you."


    He said it directly, which means that he can only tell Fang Zhe, not me.


    Now I''m curious. Why can''t you tell me what you can tell Fang zhe? Is it really something shady?


    "So you still can''t believe me. Let''s not talk about it. When Fang Zhe is free, you can talk to him again." I stood up.


    Zhang Yifan was also a little anxious when he saw that I was going to leave. "Mr. Su, don''t worry. I don''t believe you, but chairman Fang said that you can''t tell anyone about it, especially the details, so..."


    "It''s good that you can keep your promise of confidentiality, but you didn''t keep it secret. You have already told a director of our company that you went to the company to find me again today. It''s not a secret that we have contact with you. Do you think you are still keeping it secret?" I asked.


    "I told the director that I just wanted to find chairman Fang, and I knew chairman Fang through that director. We have been friends for many years, and I didn''t disclose the details." Zhang Yifan explained.


    "Do you want to tell me the truth? If you want to, you can tell me. If you don''t want to, I won''t drink tea with you." I''m a little impatient.


    "Well, it''s like this. I used to be the vice president of Tiansheng group, and I have been doing well. But after Tiance took charge of Tiansheng, Tiansheng expanded its capacity and airborne many new executives. Our old employees were demoted one after another. Now I''m just the vice president of a branch, and in the final analysis, I''m just a small supervisor, so..."


    Zhang Yifan stopped here and didn''t go on.


    But I probably know that the company has been acquired by a larger group company, and these elders have not been reused. He is out of balance.


    In fact, I understand this point. Such examples can be seen everywhere in shopping malls. After many companies are acquired, let alone ordinary executives, even the founding team may be abandoned or neglected. As the so-called emperor and courtier, the new leader of course has to put in his confidants, so that he can do things more smoothly.

 Chapter 274

    I motioned to Zhang Yifan to go on, saying that he had to finish.


    "Originally, I wanted to move to Xingde''s real estate company, but chairman Fang said, let me continue to stay in Tiansheng. As long as I am his internal agent, he guaranteed that I would be the vice president of the group. This is his promise."


    So that means Fang zhe wants him to be a commercial spy?


    I always think that Fang Zhe is very steady, careful and seldom makes mistakes, but this time I really don''t agree with him.


    It''s not that I don''t approve of his putting in an insider. It''s just that I doubt that the person he chose, the one in front of him, is obviously not suitable to be a commercial spy.


    Commercial espionage needs to be hidden deeply or show its traces. However, this person, who hasn''t seen Fang zhe for a few days, has to rush to the headquarters of Xingde in Zhuzhou City to find someone. Can such a person be a commercial spy?


    Fang Zhe is so accurate and obviously unreliable that he wants him to be an insider?


    "But if you want to help you become vice president, it can be done in one or two days. Is it wrong for you to look for him in such a hurry?" I said faintly.


    "Vice president, this is another matter. He promised me to give me a house as my wedding house. I''m going to get married soon, so I''m in a hurry..."


    I don''t understand, "you are the vice president of Tiansheng, and you can''t even afford a suite? Is Tiansheng''s salary appalling? "


    After that, I felt that something was wrong and quickly added: "sorry, maybe I shouldn''t say that..."


    "There were some wedding houses, but the house was not big enough. My girlfriend wanted to change a bigger one, so I speculated on the mortgage loan of the house. I didn''t expect to lose money, so the house was gone. My girlfriend said that if I didn''t find a way to get a house, I would not marry me, so I was in a hurry."


    I see. No wonder it''s so hard for him to say. That''s what it is. This kind of thing is really embarrassing for men. It''s hard to say, especially in front of a woman. After all, men want face.


    "I see. How big a house does your girlfriend want to marry you?" I asked Zhang Yifan.


    "At least 150." Zhang Yifan said awkwardly.


    "Do you love her very much?" I asked him.


    He was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "yes, I love her very much, willing to pay everything for her."


    I want to say in my heart, if a woman takes the house as the condition of marriage, in case there is a big problem in your financial situation in the future, will she still be with you?


    But if you think about it, he likes it. Why should I say more.


    "Well, what can you do for Fang zhe if he does all this for you? Or what can you do for Zhushi Xingde? "


    "Chairman Fang hasn''t mentioned it to me. He said that I don''t need to do anything for the time being. I''ll talk about it when I have a chance."


    In my heart, I muttered, is Fang zhe so generous? If someone else doesn''t do anything, he''s going to give someone a suite?


    However, he knows the relationship between Fang Zhe and me, and he doesn''t know that Fang Zhe is in amnesia. He should not dare to cheat me.


    I can''t guess what Fang Zhe is thinking.


    "Well, I know. I''ll discuss with Fang zhe about the house, and I''ll give you a reply. By the way, since Fang zhe asked you to be an insider, I don''t think you should go to the company to find him or me. I think we''d better contact him privately." Remind me.


    "I went to the company to find him, and chairman Fang agreed. He said I could go to the company to find him. If you don''t believe me, you can ask chairman Fang." Zhang Yifan said.


    This is even harder to believe. Did Fang zhe become a fool before he lost his memory? Would Mr. Fang, a smart man, let an insider go to the company to find him?


    "Well, no matter how Fang zhe contacted you before, from now on, you should not come to the company to find me again. I will give you a reply after I confirm your business with Fang Zhe."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Su. Mr. Su is really the most beautiful president in Zhuhai City, and he does things neatly."


    For this obvious flattery, I naturally take it for granted.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s leave contact information, but don''t contact frequently."


    "Good." Zhang Yifan responded.


    Back home in the evening, sister Min said that Fang zhe had been in the study all afternoon and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Fang zhe was very playful after he lost his memory. It was rare for him to stay in his study for an afternoon. I also thought it strange, so I went to the study to see him.


    He sat in front of his desk, staring at the computer, with a very serious attitude.


    Seeing me coming in, he quickly closed the cover of the notebook.


    "What are you looking at? And hide from me? " I''m more curious.


    "Nothing. I''m playing games." He stood up. "Are you off work?"


    "No, you''re not playing games. If you''re playing games, you don''t have to hide from me. What are you looking at?"


    I opened his notebook, it turned out that he was looking at photos, a lot of photos in the past."You''ve been looking at the pictures all afternoon?" I asked him.


    "I don''t have a whole afternoon. I checked on the Internet how to recover my memory as soon as possible. The Internet said that I should contact more things I used to be familiar with, so the possibility of recovery is greater. So I turned over the photos and looked at them over and over again, hoping to help myself recover some memory. But I saw them many times, but I still didn''t feel it. I didn''t remember the scene when I took these photos. ¡±


    Fang zhe looks very depressed and heartbreaking.


    I soft voice comfort, "you don''t have to be so depressed, restore memory this matter is not urgent, can only be slowly."


    "If I restore my memory, I can help you do a lot of things, otherwise you are too hard, I am a man at home, but let you go out to help a woman, I feel very embarrassed."


    This makes my heart warm. His memory is lost, but his sense of responsibility is still there, which is very good.


    "It''s OK. Even if you lose your memory, your ability is still there. You can still help me with a lot of things. Let''s go to dinner now. Don''t think so much about it."


    Fang zhe was a little happy. "OK, let''s go to dinner."


    After dinner, Fang Zhe and I were walking in the yard.


    Although it is at night, but the wind is still very strong, spring breeze ten miles, is this season.


    After walking for a while, I sat on the chair to rest, looked up and saw the stars all over the sky.


    Fang zhe also moved a chair and sat down next to me. He looked up at the stars like me and was very attentive.


    "What do you see?" I asked him.


    "Stars." He answered honestly.


    "It is said that everyone''s soul is a star in the sky. Have you found your own star?"


    Fang zhe thought for a moment, "is that my soul in the sky, so I have no memory?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just joking. Don''t take it too seriously." I''m a little upset by what he said.


    "Suya, what if I can''t find my memory all the time?"


    I was stunned for a moment. I didn''t think about it, because in my heart, I always think that his forgetting is only temporary.


    "You won''t lose your memory all the time, the doctor said. It''s only temporary."


    "But the doctor also said that it may be permanent. There are many factors leading to amnesia, some of which can''t be found out, so it may also be permanent amnesia. If I can''t remember all the time, will you be tired of me?"


    "No I said with certainty.


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course. As long as you live, no matter how you live, I''m happy."


    "That''s right, but if I can''t remember, you will bear a lot and you will be tired." Fang zhe sighed.


    "By the way, I met a person today, Mr. Zhang, who was mentioned by the director last time, Mr. Zhang of Tiansheng. Do you have a picture?"


    Fang zhe touched the back of his head. "I can''t remember what I was before, but someone mentioned it at dinner that day. I remember that."


    "Yes, that''s the man. He said that you promised him a house, and then let him work as an agent in Tiansheng. But I don''t think that man is reliable. I don''t understand why you promised him at the beginning."


    Fang zhe looked at me and didn''t know how to answer.


    I sighed, holding his hand, "forget it, I know you can''t answer, don''t blame yourself, you don''t want to lose memory."


    "You tell me all the story, and I''ll help you analyze the past me. Although I lost my memory, I didn''t become a fool." Fang zhe said.


    I think so. Although he has no memory, it should not be difficult for him to analyze his past self. After all, he is still Fang Zhe. He should be better than me in analyzing himself.


    So I told Zhang Yifan and me about those topics in detail, and he said he didn''t understand.


    "Sounds like I was a fool before I lost my memory? I give people a house when they don''t do anything? Want someone to be a commercial spy, but still agree to him to go to the company to find me? Go to the company and find me. If you let people know, don''t you doubt it? " Fang zhe touched the back of his head and said.


    "Of course, you were not a fool before you lost your memory. You are smart. If you were not so smart, you would not have kicked out people with Lu Yan''s background. It''s because you are too smart that I don''t understand what you did before. I can''t think of why you did that?"


    "If I wasn''t a fool, I must have had another idea at that time, but what was my idea at that time?" Fang zhe patted the back of his head this time.


    I hastened to stop him, "you don''t want to shoot like this. You''ve already hurt your head. If you shoot more seriously, you''ll be in trouble. We won''t be excited. We''ll analyze it slowly."


    "What kind of person is suitable to be a commercial spy?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "Rigorous, low-key, this is the minimum quality, because when the spy is risky, if not rigorous, it is easy to be seen through, and the cost of being seen through is very large, because selling trade secrets is illegal."

 Chapter 275

    Fang zhe nodded, "so Zhang Yifan is not like that. Why should I let him be an insider? Do you have to agree to his terms? Unless I''m a fool. "


    "But in fact you are not a fool."


    "If I''m not a fool, I know that this person is not suitable to be an insider, so it''s a lie for me to let him be an insider." Fang zhe said analytically.


    Sure enough, I''m still more powerful in analyzing myself. I really haven''t had this idea before. He even analyzed whether it was false to let Zhang Yifan be an insider.


    "So it''s not true that you promised him a house?"


    Fang zhe thought and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "What I''m worried about now is that you have a secret plan that I don''t even know, but because you lost your memory, the plan ran aground, and Zhang Yifan is just a part of the plan, so you promised him a suite."


    Fang zhe stood up, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    When he came back, he brought a bottle of red wine and two glasses. "It''s such a good night. Let''s have a drink."


    "The doctor said you''d better drink less." I reminded him.


    "I didn''t drink too much, and I think in terms of my brain, a little wine might be better." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    He said to me, "stimulate me, maybe I can analyze why I want to find an unreliable person to be an insider. If I reuse unreliable people, it means that I am unreliable."


    "No, you are very reliable. When you say that, I also think that you did it on purpose. You don''t really want Zhang Yifan to be an insider. Maybe you want people to think that he is your insider on purpose." I went on.


    "But why should I do that? Since I''m willing to give him a suite, it must be that I want to get something from him, otherwise I can''t give him a suite. "


    This is really a headache. I can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out.


    "Although we don''t understand why you made such a decision at the beginning, now people come to me to ask for a room. Shall I give it or not?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "I think if I want to give it, if I don''t give it, I''ll break my promise? Give it to him first, maybe I will know why I want to contact this person. "


    "OK, just give it. I''ll let Gao Zhan arrange for him tomorrow."


    After another chat, it''s time to go to bed.


    Since Fang zhe lost his memory, I basically don''t let him stay up late, because staying up late is very harmful to his body. Now his brain is not working well, let alone staying up late.


    "Go to bed. Don''t go to bed too late. You have to get up early tomorrow. If you don''t understand, think about it tomorrow."


    "OK, sleep." Fang zhe finished his last drink.


    After going to bed, he couldn''t sleep again and again. He kept turning over and stirring me up.


    "Are you still thinking about that? Don''t think about it. Think about it tomorrow. " I said softly.


    "No, I''m thinking of another thing." He turned around, very close.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did we do that before?" He asked me suddenly.


    "What''s the matter? What are you talking about? "


    "That''s the thing, the thing men and women do." Fang zhe came over and obviously felt that his breath was very short.


    It turned out that he was talking about that. Since he was injured and hospitalized to lose his memory, it has not been for a long time.


    "It used to be done, but now that you''re injured, you have to endure it."


    "I don''t want to put up with it." He clung to my ear and said hoarsely.


    "More patience..."


    My fire soon rose, and I put my arms around his neck.


    His hand quickly reached the unspeakable place. He forgot everything else, but he remembered how to touch me very clearly. His gestures and frequency were the same as before.


    I soon fell into the enemy, and my desire was irresistible.


    But he was not in a hurry. He was still pulling slowly and didn''t move his real sword.


    "Yes, here we are." I said in a low voice.


    He chuckled, "don''t you say you have to bear it again? I can''t bear it for a moment."


    He''s such a fool that he dares to fool me.


    As soon as I turned around, I said, "well, I won''t come. I''ll bear it first. We''ll come back next month.".


    Finally, it was finished. He and I were sweating all over, so we had to get up and wash for a while before we went back to bed.


    I was so tired that I couldn''t sleep any more. "Did I use to be that bad? Or is it better than now? "


    "Go to bed, don''t make trouble. I have to get up early tomorrow." I urged him to go to bed quickly.


    "I can''t sleep. Let''s talk. It''s still early."


    "Aren''t you tired? Are you not tired after all this trouble? Are you made of iron


    "I''m not tired. I remember the feeling of your body and your taste. When I''m with you, I think I have memory." Fang zhe hugged me and said.I can''t laugh or cry, so he doesn''t remember other things, but he remembers the feeling of doing it with me? Is this a good color?


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, if you want me to recover my memory quickly, you should do more with me, which is more conducive to the recovery of my memory."


    It''s not a theory. It''s unheard of. It''s unheard of. Love can help restore memory.


    I gave him a kick. "Come on, stop it and go to sleep."


    The next day I went to work, but for Yang Yu''s reminding, I even forgot the time for lunch.


    In the afternoon, Liu Muyun came.


    Liu Muyun has resigned from all his posts in Xingde, but he is still the representative of Tiance in Xingde, and he came to see me today.


    Instead of asking me out in private, he came directly to the company, which in itself means business, and it''s a big business.


    As for Liu Muyun, I don''t hate him. Although he is a competitor of Xingde, generally speaking, he didn''t do anything to hurt Fang Zhe and me. On the contrary, he helped me many times. We can barely be regarded as friends.


    So I received him politely and asked Yang Yu to buy him a good coffee.


    "I didn''t expect you to sit in my seat. How do you feel?" Liu Muyun asked me with a smile.


    I''m a little embarrassed that he asked. After all, I''m not at the same level as him, and my management level can''t be compared with those elites.


    But I can''t say it directly. It''s because Fang zhe lost his memory, that''s why I managed to make it up.


    "I don''t have any feeling. The only feeling is that I''m tired and I can''t do what I want. I''ll ask Mr. Liu to give me more advice in the future."


    "You''re welcome. Believe me, you can really ask me about Xingde. After all, I''ve served in Xingde for so many years, and my experience is still useful." Liu Muyun said.


    "Of course I believe in you. I always believe in you. I also know that you can''t help yourself to some things. You''re not just here to chat with me today, are you?"


    Liu Muyun put down his coffee. "I told Jason before. Tiance ordered me to clear my equity in Zhushi Xingde. According to the company''s articles of association, Jason has the preemptive right, so we will give him one month to prepare for the capital. Now time is running out. I''ll ask Jason personally if he wants to buy those equity. If he doesn''t want it, I''ll take it We''re ready to sell it to someone else. "


    I heard Fang zhe talk about this before. He said that he wanted to find a way to raise funds, but later he lost his memory, so I don''t know what plan he has. I only know that with the company''s current amount of funds, it is impossible to buy back Tiance''s shares.


    "You look very embarrassed. Hasn''t Jason discussed it with you?" Liu Muyun asked me, "I was going to talk to him about this, but I can''t get in touch with him. What''s Jason doing recently? Why can''t I get in touch? "


    "Oh, he''s busy with other things. We want to buy shares, but it needs a lot of money. We have to think about it carefully." I responded.


    "There is a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not?" Liu Muyun said.


    "Please say, we are friends. We have something to say."


    "I don''t think Jason has so much cash to buy our shares at the moment, and there''s no need to spend so much money to buy our shares."


    I looked at him and didn''t know what he meant.


    "My godfather knew that Jason had always wanted to control Zhushi Xingde, and wanted to make Zhushi Xingde the most powerful and controlling subsidiary of Xingde consortium. So he quit and didn''t fight with Jason. He just wanted him to transfer funds from other subsidiaries to buy shares of Zhushi Xingde. Although Jason might be able to do it, this is undoubtedly a way to make up for the West In the process, I''m afraid there are still some risks. I can only say that. It''s not convenient for me to talk about the rest. "


    Although Liu Muyun didn''t make it very clear, I heard his hint. He meant that his godfather''s move had a back hand. His godfather hoped Fang zhe would use funds from other places to buy shares in Zhushi Xingde, but Liu Muyun hinted that it was a conspiracy of his godfather.


    He hoped that we would not be deceived, but he could not make it clear that if he made it clear, he would be betraying his godfather.


    "But if we don''t sell it, we''ll sell it to other people. If the other party is ambitious, aren''t we in trouble?" I asked Liu Muyun.


    Liu Muyun laughed, "it may not be sold."


    After that, he stood up and said, "OK, let''s talk about it. Anyway, time is coming. Ask Jason whether he wants to buy it or not. If he wants to buy it, is it based on the market price or what kind of price? Ask him to quickly form a team to negotiate with us."

 Chapter 276

    After Liu Muyun left, I felt the pressure again.


    With so much money, I certainly can''t help it. Only when Fang zhe comes forward, can he solve the problem. However, in his present state, it''s impossible for Fang Zhe to come forward to solve the problem.


    Such a situation, I have not encountered, I do not know how to deal with.


    After work, I didn''t go back to Banshan villa. Instead, I drove to Mrs. Fang''s apartment.


    Mrs. Fang was very happy to see me. She asked the servant to add food and asked me to accompany her to dinner.


    It''s a plus dish, but actually there''s no dish, just a few stir fried vegetables, plus a soup, no meat at all.


    Mrs. Fang has always maintained such a diet, so she has always been very young. I decided to learn from her in the future.


    "I''m glad you can see me. Should I open a small stove for you and make some meat for you to eat? You work so hard during the day and eat so light. It''s so abusive. " Mrs. Fang said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s healthy to eat like this. Health is the most important thing. I like this way of eating."


    "Hard work for you. You are the pillar of the Fang family now. You should take good care of yourself."


    This makes me panic, Fang''s family is big, where can I afford it?


    "Mom, I''m here today to discuss a very important matter with you. I can''t decide it and I can''t think of a solution. I want to ask you how to face it."


    "Eat first. Don''t rush to talk about business. It''s OK to finish the meal slowly. Have a good meal when you eat. If you talk about business when you eat, your mood will be affected. If you are tired, have a good meal first." Mrs. Fang said sweetly.


    After dinner, we went to Mrs. Fang''s quiet room and sat cross legged on the tatami for tea.


    "Tell me, what is it?"


    "Tiance has to clear the shares of Xingde in Zhuhai City..."


    Next, I will tell Mrs. Fang about the difficulties she is facing. I have to elaborate on this matter and make it clear. Then I will ask her to put forward some suggestions.


    She accompanied Fang Zhe''s father in shopping malls for so many years, and she must have gone through a lot of storms, so I believe she can give me some reasonable suggestions.


    After listening, Mrs. Fang pondered for a long time and did not speak. She should be thinking.


    "Why did Su Xingde want to take the helm all the time Mrs. Fang looked at me.


    "This is also the question I have been thinking about. He bought another company in Zhushi and directly competed with us. Does he also hold shares in other subsidiaries of Xingde?"


    "Yes, in the whole Xingde consortium, except Fang family, Tiance holds the most shares. They have always been the second shareholder. But now he suddenly empties the equity of Zhushi Xingde, is it a retreat? No, it''s not su Maokun''s style. I don''t know what tricks this villain is playing? "


    "Fang Zhe and I have discussed this issue before. At that time, we thought that Tiance was trying to gain control of Xingde in Zhushi, but it failed, so we deliberately withdrew the capital. This is a kind of retaliation."


    "No, I know Su Maokun. He''s very resourceful. He won''t get angry because he can''t get the control right to empty his equity. He hasn''t got the control right of Xingde for so many years, but he''s always trying to increase his shares and never gives up on his own initiative. His move now is puzzling."


    "In fact, they also know that we can''t afford so much money to buy their shares all at once, so they force each other. Does he want us to be in a hurry and then get into trouble?"


    Mrs. Fang stood up and paced in the quiet room, frowning and thinking.


    "I feel that he just wants Fang Zhe to raise money in other subsidiaries? But what good will it do him? What can he get out of it? What kind of strategy is this? "


    I suddenly had an idea in my head.


    "Madam, will Tiance''s strategy be to encircle Wei and save Zhao?"


    "Why do you call me Madame again? Isn''t it called motherfucker? "


    I laughed, "I forgot in a hurry. Did my mother think they were besieging Wei and rescuing Zhao?"


    "Will you elaborate?" Mrs. Fang''s eyes are bright, too.


    "According to Liu Muyun before, what Tiance wanted most was the control of Xingde in Zhuhai City, because it would be the largest and most promising subsidiary of the whole Xingde consortium in the future. But later Liu Muyun didn''t get the control, so he was almost transferred out of Zhuhai City. Now Tiance wants to withdraw, is it to force Fang Zhe to transfer funds to other subsidiaries After that, it caused difficulties for other subsidiaries, and then Tiance took advantage of these problems and won the control of other subsidiaries


    Mrs. Fang was very excited! Su Maokun is a very cunning person, and he is also a person with a great view of the overall situation. His strategy is also famous in the investment industry. You think it is reasonable to explain it like this. "


    "Do you really think I have a point?" I got excited myself."Although it''s just a guess, it should be eight to nine. Only this kind of explanation is the most reasonable. Moreover, this kind of method is very consistent with Su Maokun''s style. It should be right."


    "If so, what should we do?"


    "Don''t buy their shares?" Mrs. Fang asked me.


    "I think they should think of our decision not to buy because it''s too simple." I shook my head and said.


    "Since they can think of it, naturally they may have made two preparations. If we buy it, they are one plan. If we don''t buy it, they have another plan?" Said Mrs. Fang.


    "I think so, but I can''t imagine what he''ll do if we don''t buy it?" I looked at Mrs. Fang and said.


    Mrs. Fang thought for a moment, "he may sell shares to people who make us very uncomfortable, such as our other competitors. In a word, since he has no hope of controlling Xingde in Zhuhai, he simply gives up this position. He also knows that Fang Zhe''s focus now is Xingde in Zhuhai. After he gives up his position, he attacks Xingde people in Zhuhai and makes Xingde decline, In this way, the status and prestige of Fang family in the whole Xingde consortium will be affected, so that they can go further. "


    "So they''re not besieging Wei and rescuing Zhao, they''re talking about fighting East and West, or retreating for advance?" I added.


    "Yes, that''s it. Suya, you''re very quick to start. You''re a very thoughtful person. I''m relieved to have you by Fang Zhe''s side."


    She said so, and let me have pressure, these are just some of my guesses, is it true, perhaps never proved.


    And even if I see the other side''s routine, I don''t know how to deal with it.


    "You go back." Mrs. Fang said suddenly.


    I Leng for a while, this is talking to the critical moment, how to urge me to go?


    "You go back to discuss with Fang Zhe, and I''ll calm down and think about how to deal with it. Although Fang zhe says he has no memory, he should still have some ideas. First listen to his opinions. Don''t act rashly, and don''t fall into the trap of Su Maokun."


    "All right." I stood up, "I''ll go back now. I promise Fang Zhe and I won''t act rashly. You can rest assured."


    "By the way, Fang Zhi will come to see me tomorrow. I''m not going to let her know about Fang Zhe''s amnesia, so I''m not going to take her to see Fang Zhe. You don''t want to come to me these two days. You can come, but Fang zhe must not come. Don''t let Fang Zhi know about it. What''s your opinion?"


    Of course, I agree with her. I''m tired of Fang Zhi. If she knew that Fang zhe had lost her memory, she would be a demon.


    "We all listen to your arrangement. I also think that the less people know about Fang Zhe''s amnesia, the better." I nodded.


    Mrs. Fang waved her hand, "go back early and have a rest early. You are too tired. You must pay attention to rest and take good care of yourself. If you break down again, Fang Zhe and I will not rely on you."


    I sighed in my heart. She really thinks highly of me. I feel like a rookie, but now I have become their dependence. This world is really impermanent.


    Driving back to the mid levels villa, I saw Fang zhe walking alone in the yard. As soon as my car stopped, he trotted over, looking happy, "are you back?"


    His action reminds me that when I was a child, my mother wanted to go out to play mahjong. She didn''t want to take me, so she locked me at home to watch cartoons alone. A little child, watching advertisements and cartoons at home, fell asleep on the sofa when she was sleepy, and continued to watch when she woke up.


    Although I like watching it, I''m still very lonely. So when I hear the sound of the key opening the door, I will rush to the door excitedly and cheer my mother with my long-awaited eyes. Are you back?


    At this time, Fang zhe was just like me when I was a child. His memory was desolate and he had to lock himself at home and wait for me to come back.


    I felt a little sour and hugged him actively. "I went to see my mother, so I came back late. Did you eat? What did you eat? "


    "No, I''m waiting for you." Fang zhe hugged me tightly and refused to let go. "I know you may eat, but if you don''t eat, we can eat together. Even if you eat, you can watch me eat, so I will have more appetite."


    My heart is twisted and my eyes are hot.


    Now sister min is not here at night. She doesn''t live here. She comes to finish things during the day. In the evening, her husband will ride a motorcycle to pick her up and stay with her children.


    So in the evening, Fang Zhe is the only one who has no memory to stay here. Sometimes Gao Zhan is there, but Gao Zhan has to do a lot for Fang Zhe. Most of the time, he is not there.


    On the dining table, the prepared food was cold. Two sets of chopsticks and bowls were neatly placed on the table, which was obviously prepared by Fang Zhe.


    In my mind, like him sitting on the table waiting for me, I suddenly feel that he is really lonely and pitiful like a child.

 Chapter 277

    "If sister Min wants to wait for you to come back, I''ll let him go. I''m not a child. I don''t need company. When the food is cold, I''ll heat it up."


    "I''ll do it. You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it."


    "You work hard. I didn''t do anything at home. I should do it. Just sit down and have a rest. I''ll do it." Fang zhe said.


    I can clearly feel that Fang Zhe is very sorry for the pressure he brought to me because of his amnesia. He wants to make up for it, so he also bears a lot of pressure.


    In fact, I don''t blame him. It''s not what I want, nor what he wants. But things are changeable. No one''s life is perfect. When adversity comes, you can only pick up your mood and keep your head up. If you don''t let everything get worse in adversity, you have a chance to get better in good times.


    Fang zhe began to heat dishes clumsily. He didn''t even know how to use the microwave oven. He didn''t know what kind of food needed to be heated for how long. As a result, the heating time was too long and some of it was dry.


    He is a face of guilt, "Min sister do very good dishes, let me screw up."


    "It doesn''t matter. That''s what you do. Fang Zhe, you really don''t need to do this. You are the helmsman of Xingde financial group. What you want to do is big things, not trivial things. It''s reasonable that you don''t do these things. Let me do it." I smile to comfort.


    So the two of us finally warmed up the dishes, and he took out a bottle of white wine.


    "I didn''t let you drink, but you took out the wine again?"


    "You work too hard. I won''t drink what I give you." Fang zhe said cleverly.


    I''m really tired. I didn''t expect that he was so considerate that he even brought me wine. But I don''t believe it. Can he really hold back and just watch me drink?


    He poured it for me, put the wine bottle aside, and began to eat vegetables by himself. In the evening, he didn''t eat rice, so he ate some simple vegetables.


    I took two sips, and he reached over and sniffed, "isn''t this good wine?"


    It''s thought provoking, but I pretend I don''t know, "it''s OK. Of course, your wine is good. It''s not so bad."


    "This wine has been kept for some years. I don''t know if it has changed its flavor." He continued to test.


    "No, it''s fine." I continued to play dumb.


    "Your wine tasting level is limited. You can''t understand the subtle differences." Fang Zhe is still a thief.


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t taste it. Anyway, I drink it very well."


    When Fang zhe saw that I didn''t get any oil and salt, he was a little anxious. "Why don''t you let me have a drink, and I''ll try it to taste it? I can taste it. "


    "Don''t you say no, I can''t help it?"


    "I checked on the Internet. There is no direct connection between drinking and amnesia. I just drink a little. It''s interesting to drink for two people. It''s boring for you to drink alone." Fang zhe finally showed his true face.


    "Well, I''ll let you have a drink." I said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su." Fang zhe quickly poured it on himself and tasted it. "It''s good, it''s good."


    "Now that we''ve had a drink, let''s get down to business. I went to see my mother today and talked with him about Tiance''s plan to empty the shares of Xingde in Zhushi..."


    I slowly told Fang zhe about my conversation with Mrs. Fang and the final conclusion.


    "I believe in your judgment. How do we deal with it now?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "I don''t know. Mom asked me for your opinion."


    Fang zhe pondered for a long time, "you said that I want to use Zhang Yifan. Maybe I have a plan. Will my plan be related to this?"


    "I''m not sure about that, but it''s probably related."


    "What kind of plan is that?" Fang zhe patted the back of his head hard.


    "Don''t shoot any more. If you shoot any more, I''m afraid it will be even worse." I''m going to stop it.


    Fang zhe swallowed a mouthful of wine. "It''s really bad to be a waste."


    He was anxious again. He was in a good mood. When it comes to business affairs, he became irritable. I really shouldn''t have mentioned it at this time.


    "It''s all right. Let''s try to figure it out later. By the way, on my way back, I repeatedly thought about a sentence by Liu Muyun. What he said at that time was "it may not be sold." I think this is a hint to me. "


    "Yes, I can''t remember the past, but according to the information and clues you provided me, I don''t think we can buy Tiance''s shares. If so, we will enter Tiance''s routine. We should do things in the opposite way, so as to break their plan.


    But you and your mother have also said that they can certainly think of the possibility that we will not buy it, and they must have drawn up relevant plans, so it''s the best for us not to let them sell it. What do you think? "


    "I very much agree with that. On the way back to Banshan villa, I have been thinking about it all the time. I also think that it is best not to let Tiance sell its shares.


    First of all, as long as Tiance doesn''t completely withdraw from Xingde, they and Xingde are interested parties. They will kill Zhushi Xingde. They are also the losers, which is equivalent to throwing stones at their own feet, so it will limit their competition with Xingde.Of course, we have to buy back their shares sooner or later, so that we can completely eliminate their influence in Xingde, but we have to buy them when they don''t want to sell them, and we won''t buy them when they want us to buy them. "


    Fang zhe nodded and poured wine for me. "Yes, Tiance has bought Tiansheng real estate and wants to build a Tiance city to compete with us. If their shares can''t be sold, it means that they have shares in two super large real estate projects in Xingde, Zhushi. Once the two sides officially start to compete, their feeling is that their left hand beats their right hand, and the most painful thing is them.


    Moreover, according to my estimation, the funds for their acquisition of Tiansheng real estate should be borrowed from other banks. Their intention is to clear the shares of Zhushi Xingde and return the money to the fund for the acquisition of Tiansheng real estate. If they can''t sell them now, their funds will also be in trouble. Although Tiance fund has a great career, it is not for anyone to get a bonus of 10 billion Small things, and the board of directors of Tiance will not allow Tiance to invest in two companies with serious competition in the same city, so they are in trouble. "


    In this way, it seems that this matter has been basically straightened out, but the problem arises again. What should we do to prevent their shares from being transferred?


    The articles of association of the company stipulate that if they want to sell their shares, other directors have the preemptive right. The articles of association of the company do not stipulate that they cannot sell their shares if other shareholders are unable or unwilling to buy them.


    So as long as there are buyers, they can sell their shares at any time. As for the price, they can talk in private.


    Although the development of zhushide has slowed down in the past two years, zhushixingde is still a company with great potential. Especially after the Xingde project was officially launched, the stock price has increased by nearly 30% compared with last year. Now if Tiance empties their shares, there should be many institutions willing to take over the offer. After all, we are willing to invest in high-quality companies.


    Fang Zhe and I were silent at the same time, because we were all thinking about the same thing, how to prevent Tiance from selling shares?


    Fang zhe stretched out two fingers, "there are two possibilities that can prevent Tiance from selling their shares. One is that no one is willing to buy, the other is that they change their mind and are not willing to sell. "


    I shook my head. "Obviously, it''s very difficult to create these two facts. If people are not willing to buy, unless Xingde''s shares become junk shares, investors can''t see any hope, so they are not willing to buy. But now Xingde is developing well, and there is good news for Xingde city. The stock price has also risen a lot. There should be a lot of investors willing to take the offer, and they can''t sell it. Unless we take poison pills ourselves and let Xingde''s share price go down, people can''t take the offer. But it''s suicidal. It''s not appropriate. "


    "Of course, we can''t do that. It''s not good for the development of the company. We should think of other ways." Fang zhe said.


    "But for the time being, it seems that we can''t think of any better way. Unless Tiance gives up trading Xingde''s shares, it''s almost impossible." I shook my head helplessly.


    "Think about it again. Maybe my plan before amnesia can deal with this crisis, but I forget it now."


    I wry smile, "young master, I don''t care how bad plans you had before. It''s nonsense if you can''t think of it now, and I''m afraid it''s impossible if you want to think of it now, so we still don''t want the plan before you lost your memory. That plan may not exist."


    Fang zhe did not agree. "I think we should study that plan more. First of all, that plan must be very important. Otherwise, I would not agree to give Zhang Yifan a house, would I?"


    "Yes." I admit that.


    "Since it is an important plan, it is likely to be related to Tiance, and I am willing to pay such a high price, it shows that the plan is very useful and can win. The plan not only exists, but also must be a very good plan, so we need to find a way to recover the plan according to some clues."


    I can''t help crying, "my God, you have nothing in your mind. How can you recover?"


    "Look for the client, find clues through the client, and then analyze them. Maybe you can infer. You can check my schedule for those days. When I went to see Zhang Yifan, who else I met and what I did. If you connect these things, maybe you can have an eye." Fang zhe said.


    I have to say that his brain is really still smart. I never thought that I could check his schedule before amnesia through his assistant.


    When he said that, I had confidence.


    "Well, I''ll go to the company tomorrow to check your schedule for those days and see if there will be any results."

 Chapter 278

    After the meeting the next day, I went to the Secretary''s office and found Yuan Chi, Fang Zhe''s main assistant.


    Yuan Chi is a high-level person brought by Fang zhe directly from Maya. Yuan Chi is a beautiful woman of Singaporean Chinese origin. She can speak fluent Chinese and English. Although she is only less than 30 years old, she has been serving in Xingde for nearly five years and can be said to be an old employee.


    There were several people in the Secretary''s office of the chairman of the board of directors. I found it inconvenient to talk to her in front of everyone, so I called her to my office.


    Yuan Chi seems to be a little nervous. She doesn''t know what I want to do with her, and her eyes are full of vigilance.


    She is a direct employee of Fang Zhe, but she has little or no contact with me, so it''s normal for her to be alert to me.


    "Mr. Su, what can I do for you?" She stood in front of my desk, standing with her hands down, typical of the standing posture of subordinate reporting work.


    "Sit down first. I have something to trouble you." I want her to check some, because this atmosphere is not conducive to our next communication.


    But she still refused to sit, "Sue always has something to say directly."


    "Well, I''d like to know the itinerary of the chairman from the 6th to the 8th of this month. Can you check it for me? There should be records in the office, right?"


    Yuan Chi looked at me in a strange way. "Mr. Su, we have records, but they are all itineraries on official business. We have no records of the chairman''s meeting people or doing other things in private."


    I understand what he means. She thinks I''m looking up Fang Zhe''s whereabouts. It''s naturally a sensitive issue based on the relationship between Fang Zhe and me.


    "Assistant yuan, you may have some misunderstandings. I didn''t mean to check fangzhe. I did it just for work. Can you help me find out the itinerary of those days?"


    "Mr. Su, I didn''t misunderstand anything, but our chairman''s office has a rule that non chairman himself can''t check the information and files related to the chairman." Yuan Chi said.


    I''m a little annoyed. Is she not cooperating with me?


    However, on second thought, her adherence to the rules and regulations just shows that she is rigorous and serious. Fang Zhe is the chairman of the board of directors. If his itinerary can be checked by anyone, it''s really out of character.


    I slowed down for a while, thinking about how to express it in order not to offend her and let her give me the itinerary.


    Yuan Chi seemed to see that I was not happy. He carefully said, "Mr. Su, we are the closest staff to the chairman of the board, so we should pay more attention to rules and regulations. If the chairman of the board comes to check, we must cooperate."


    The implication is that I should not embarrass her or force her to violate the work regulations.


    I''m a co president now. Of course, I can''t use my power to oppress others. Otherwise, it''s even more shameful. It''s really hard to deal with such a principled employee.


    "Can I ask Fang Zhe to call you? Or ask him to write a letter of authorization for me to look into this matter. Can you do it? "


    "Yes, Mr. Su, it''s not that I don''t cooperate with you. I just follow the rules. As long as I meet the rules, I will certainly cooperate. I have something to ask the chairman of the board, but I can''t get in touch with him all the time. I just want to ask Mr. Su to help me get through the phone. "


    I was going to call Fang Zhe and ask him to talk to Yuan Chi, but Yuan Chi said so, and I dare not make this call.


    What if Fang zhe can''t answer Yuan Chi''s question?


    "To tell you the truth, Fang Zhe is busy with a very important matter recently, so I can''t disturb him. You can see if it''s OK. You can show me his days and itinerary. I''ll report to Fang Zhe in person later. If he blames him, you can say that I forced you to do it as president. You have to show it to me. Do you think it''s ok?"


    My tone is soft, and I talk to her in the tone of discussion, but in fact, I''m also secretly reminding her that I''m the president. If you don''t accommodate such a small matter, we''re afraid that it''s not easy to get along with each other in the future.


    "No, I can''t show his itinerary to others without the notice of the chairman. I can listen to you for other business matters, but this one can''t."


    I went. I thought it was just me who was stubborn. I didn''t expect to meet someone who was more stubborn than me. This is really principled. I feel I can''t do anything with her.


    "Well, since you talk about principles like this, forget it. I''ll ask Fang Zhe to write a letter of authorization later, and then you can transfer the information to me." I have no choice but to say.


    "Well, if Sue has anything else to do, I''ll do it first." Yuan Chi responded.


    I waved and motioned to her to go. Although she said the principle was a good thing, it didn''t work out. I was still a little annoyed.


    I had no choice but to drive back to Banshan villa at noon and ask Fang Zhe to write me a letter of authorization to prove that he authorized me to check his itinerary.


    In the afternoon, I gave the letter of authorization to Yuan Chi. She read it carefully. I was a little upset and said, do you still doubt that I will ask for leave? I''m Fang Zhe''s wife. I don''t have to do this?


    "No, but I do have something to say to the chairman. I don''t know when it''s convenient for me to meet with the chairman. If I can''t, it''s OK to talk on the phone."


    This makes me a little suspicious. What on earth does she have to say to Fang zhe? Why is she in a hurry to talk to Fang zhe all the time?She is young, beautiful, talented and has been following Fang zhe for many years. Are these two having an affair?


    Think about it and think that he is too narrow. There are so many beauties in the company, and Fang zhe has never had an affair with anyone. The reason that rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest is that Fang Zhe is so smart that he can''t understand it.


    "If you have any business, you can tell me. I can pass it on." I looked at her and said.


    The implication is that if it''s business, you can also tell me, but if it''s private, what''s your situation?


    "It''s business, but I can''t tell you. Just a moment. I''ll check the information you want."


    This makes me angry. Since it''s business, can''t you tell me? Don''t you pay attention to me?


    I''m holding my breath, but I still forced myself to bear it. The overall situation is the most important, the overall situation is the most important!


    Yuan Chi soon sent me the list of Zhou fangzhe''s schedule, but after I read it, I felt that I had been fooled.


    It''s just an official schedule, which records what meetings to attend, where to meet with which leaders, what charity dinner to attend and so on. It has no value at all, or for me, it has no meaning.


    This is a piece of crap. Did you let me go back to the mid level villa and get a letter of authorization?


    "That''s all?" Looking at Yuan Chi very unfriendly.


    "That''s all. This is the itinerary arranged by the office for the chairman, but sometimes these itineraries will be adjusted, and some of the meetings that the chairman thinks are unnecessary will be cancelled."


    I understand. It''s not completely accurate. What am I doing here?


    Take a deep breath, the heart slowly rising pressure back, can''t get angry, don''t get angry.


    "Well, you go first. I see. By the way, how many drivers does Fang zhe have?"


    "The company is equipped with two drivers, but the chairman seldom uses them." Yuan Chi said.


    "Please inform the two drivers to come to my office."


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    looked at Yuan Chi''s straight and handsome figure. I suddenly wanted to make complaints about it. The more beautiful women I have, the harder I was to deal with it, especially the good female elite who still had high intelligence.


    Later, two drivers came to my office with a look of fear.


    At their level, being called to the president''s office will make them worried in any case.


    Both of them are strong middle-aged men, because the chairman''s driver not only has to drive, but also has to protect the chairman''s safety in case of any emergency.


    "Please take a seat. I''d like to ask you who was driving for the chairman of the board in the week at the beginning of this month."


    They both looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head? Didn''t you all drive for the chairman? " I don''t understand.


    "The chairman said that it''s unnecessary to have two drivers, so we went to work in the company''s motorcade from the end of last month. We haven''t driven for the chairman in this month, unless the chairman sometimes needs us to drive his car to pick up guests, we will come here temporarily." One of the drivers said.


    "The chairman usually drives his own car?" I asked.


    "As far as we know, the chairman has a tall brother to drive for him when he is in private affairs. When he is in the office, he is driven by his assistant or secretary. The chairman doesn''t like to talk about ostentation and doesn''t go anywhere like other vice presidents to set up a team. He is one person and one car, so we seldom give him the chance to drive." Said the driver.


    I see, so these two drivers actually don''t know anything.


    As Fang Zhe''s confidant assistant, Yuan Chi must have known about these things, but she didn''t tell me. It''s disgusting!


    "It''s hard for both of you. There''s nothing else to do. Go to work first."


    The two drivers got up, saluted and walked out of the office.


    After they left, I came to the chairman''s secretary''s office again. I smashed the itinerary information Yuan Chi had given me on her desk. "Thank you, assistant yuan. The information is useless. I just want to know the director''s itinerary in those two days because of the company''s business. There are so many staff around the chairman, no one Can you do it for me? Or don''t you want to do it for me? "


    All the people in the office came to see me angry and went to work again.


    "Mr. Su, please put out your anger. I''ve given you all the things you want according to the regulations. If you have any other requirements, please don''t hesitate to ask."


    She''s a real fish out of water. The girl looks pretty. I didn''t expect to be so stubborn in her heart. I really met my opponent.


    "I say again, I want to know the specific itinerary of Fang zhe at the beginning of the month. I want to know where he went. It''s for business, business. Do you understand? Who can do it for me? I''ll give you two hours. You can''t do it in two hours. All of you in this office should resign. "


    I''m not reasonable any more. I''ll throw down a cruel word and slam out the door. If I don''t get angry again, I can''t get along with this company.

 Chapter 279

    When I came back to the office after the fire, I was actually very nervous.


    Although I''m a co president now, I don''t have much prestige at present. As a president, I rely on my relationship with Fang Zhe. I''m worried that after I''ve been angry, no one will give me a bird, so I will lose face.


    Fortunately, a few minutes later, Yuan Chi came.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. I didn''t consider your feelings in this matter." Yuan Chi said.


    I didn''t look her in the eye. I kept busy with my own business. "Do you think it''s useless for me to talk in this company?"


    "No, it''s just..."


    "You go out. You are Fang Zhe''s assistant. I can''t help you." I said in a cold voice.


    "I thought about it for a moment. I really didn''t consider people''s feelings, but the chairman said that he was not allowed to disclose to anyone the people he met and the things he did. If I say it casually, I feel against my professional ethics. Please don''t be angry. I can tell you, because I have been following the chairman for several days. I''m driving for him. This is the person he met in those days. "


    She handed over a piece of paper with a list of several people, one of whom was Zhang Yifan.


    This shows that the list should be true, and Yuan Chi is an insider.


    I was glad that the fire was not white hair, at least it had a result.


    "It''s a matter of professional conduct for Fang taizhe, so I can''t tell you why I don''t want to do this investigation. If there are any bad results, I will be responsible for them. " I looked at Yuan Chi and said.


    "Good." Yuan Chi responded.


    I have a close look. Among the people Fang zhe met, I don''t know a few of them, but I know a few of them. They are senior executives of Xingde.


    Yuan Chi was very clever. She seemed to see what I thought in my heart. "If you are not familiar with these names, you can ask me."


    I motioned to her to sit down. I slowly asked her for advice, but she insisted on not sitting down.


    "If you stand like this, I will look up to you when I speak. If you sit down, it will be more convenient for us to talk."


    She was willing to sit down. She told me that those people I didn''t know were partners of Xingde.


    Then the remaining three people, Deng Chu, Chen Ming and Gao Hongbo, are all senior executives of Xingde real estate business department.


    But it''s strange that Fang zhe didn''t see these three people in the company, but in a club.


    And they all met separately, not together. Fang zhe met Zhang Yifan in the club, and it was in the evening. Yuan Chi clearly marked the information.


    So what was Fang zhe doing at that time?


    "Mr. Su, there''s another important reason why I haven''t told you all this. I also think the itinerary of these days is very important, because two of the senior executives of the three real estate business divisions have changed jobs to Tiansheng real estate after meeting with the chairman in private." Yuan Chi said.


    This information also makes me Leng for a while, why did Fang zhe meet people who changed jobs? What''s more, the company we are going to is our biggest competitor, Tiansheng real estate, which is controlled by Tiance?


    "In addition, when the chairman met with Zhang Yifan, he asked me to take pictures secretly." Yuan Chi added.


    It seems that she really has a lot of things, but she didn''t tell me. She squeezed them out little by little like toothpaste, but they are all dry goods.


    "May I have a look at that picture?" I asked Yuan Chi.


    "I sent one to the chairman at that time, but I still have one here." Yuan Chi handed over his cell phone.


    It''s no wonder Fang Zhe is so important to her. Once she cooperates with her, she is really meticulous. She probably knows what the boss is thinking and makes preparations in advance. This is the basic characteristic of an able employee.


    There are three people in the photo, one is Zhang Yifan, and the other is a girl. It''s strange that I seem to be familiar with that girl. I seem to have seen her somewhere.


    "Who is this woman?" I asked Yuan Chi.


    "I don''t know. It''s Zhang Yifan." Yuan Chi said.


    I''ll enlarge the woman''s face and see it more clearly. It''s really familiar.


    Then I suddenly remembered that I had met this woman. Last time Fang Zhe and I were going to the forest park to see cherry blossoms. He didn''t want to go home to change clothes, so we went to the mall to buy clothes and met a woman. At that time, the woman also said that Fang Zhe said that he was not married.


    At that time, I had a fight with Fang Zhe and thought that it was a woman who had an affair with him.


    "When she left, did she go with Fang zhe or Zhang Yifan?" I look at Yuan Chi.


    "Mr. Su, you don''t believe the chairman? The chairman''s vision is very high, such a girl, he is not looking at Yuan Chi said.


    I think Fang Zhe is not as noble as you think. He told people that he was not married.


    "I don''t believe him. I just want to find out what''s going on.""Later, I went with Zhang Yifan. I''m sure." Yuan Chi said.


    The stone in my heart just fell down. Fortunately, I went with Zhang Yifan. Otherwise, I have to find out who this woman is.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. You can do it." I said to Yuan Chi.


    "There''s nothing for sue to ask?"


    "Not for the time being. If there''s anything, I''ll come to you."


    "Well, I''ll go to work first, Mr. Su. The chairman won''t be interested in that kind of girl. You''re so thoughtful." Yuan Chi added.


    It seems that she is very concerned about my suspecting Fang Zhe. In her eyes, Fang Zhe is almost perfect. If I doubt Fang zhe like that, does she feel that she has desecrated her idol?


    "I know." I nodded.


    Yuan Chi went out, and I looked at the picture again. Yes, that''s the girl I met in the mall.


    Then I remembered that Zhang Yifan had said that the reason why she wanted a flat was because he was going to get married next month, and his marriage house was lost by his mortgage. Now his girlfriend needs a house to get married, or she won''t marry him.


    Nine times out of ten, this woman is the fiancee who wants Zhang Yifan to buy a big house.


    Once the knot in one''s heart is untied, I feel comfortable.


    I decided to meet Zhang Yifan. I feel that I can guess one or two about Fang Zhe''s plan, but I just need to confirm it.


    An hour later, I met Zhang Yifan in the club. Although it was still working hours, I asked Yang Yu to invite him, and he came right away.


    "I''ve asked someone to prepare your room for you. It''s fine decorated and can be checked in with bags. It''s more than 130 square meters, but it''s less than 150 square meters. But you need a short time, so this is the only one that''s suitable for you. Here''s the key."


    Thank you very much, Zhang lianfan asked, "what do I need to do for you?"


    Of course, I can''t tell him. That''s what I want to know.


    Why did Fang zhe come to him and what he was going to do? Only Fang zhe knew before he lost his memory. Now Fang zhe doesn''t know, neither do I.


    "Again." I answered vaguely.


    "Chairman Fang is so kind to me. If I have anything to do, I will go through fire and water. Please thank Mr. Fang for me." Zhang Yifan said.


    "Well, you''re welcome. I hope your fiancee will like this house. She must be very beautiful, isn''t she? Have you taken any wedding photos? "


    Zhang Yifan immediately turned out his mobile phone and said, "yes, you see, this is my daughter-in-law."


    Yeah, it''s the girl we saw at the mall.


    I remember when I met her in the mall that day, the woman was carrying a pile of shopping bags with famous brands in her hand. I thought she was a famous lady. It turned out that her high consumption depended on Zhang Yifan''s efforts to make money.


    It''s no wonder that Zhang Yifan wants to take the risk of using his house as a mortgage to speculate in stocks. Once his income is low, he can''t satisfy her girlfriend''s high consumption, so he has to take risks.


    Zhang Yifan fell in love with a wild horse, but there was no grassland at home.


    "How''s it going? Is my daughter-in-law beautiful? " Zhang Yifan said with pride.


    Suddenly feel sad for him, but I still smile, "really good-looking, but I can only give you the right to use this house, not to give you ownership."


    The smile on Zhang Yifan''s face gradually increased, "isn''t this the house for me? Is Mr. Su always ready to take it back? "


    "That''s not true. The house doesn''t write your name, but you can use it all the time. The reason why you don''t write your name is that you worry about using it as a mortgage. You can live in the house all the time, but you can''t mortgage and resell it. That''s why I want to limit you."


    Zhang Yifan''s eyes darkened a little.


    "You may not understand, but I have to do this. What if I give you a house today and you mortgage it or sell it to speculate in stocks tomorrow? You can use the house for a lifetime, but I just won''t let you resell it. "


    I did it for his good. He has such a material daughter-in-law. It''s very likely that this kind of thing will happen.


    "Well, I understand. OK, I just need the right to use it. I''ll explain it to my daughter-in-law."


    "I am also a woman. I also know that women need a home and a place to be at ease. But I also know that no matter men or women, their desires should be restrained, because people''s greed can never be satisfied. If they don''t restrain themselves, they will eventually hurt themselves."


    Zhang Yifan nodded, "Mr. Su is right. My daughter-in-law is Well, forget it. In a word, thank you Mr. Fang and Mr. Su. If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll do it for you. "


    "Besides, I''ll leave first, and then I''ll contact you."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Su." Zhang Yifan also stood up.


    I came to see him today, but I just want to confirm that the woman is his fiancee and has nothing to do with Fang Zhe. Now I can go back.Out of the club, I called sister min and asked her to prepare dinner. I''m going to pick up Mrs. Fang for dinner at the Banshan villa. I''m going to tell them my guess about Fang Zhe''s plan.

 Chapter 280

    When I got to the place where Mrs. Fang lived, I rang the doorbell, but it was Fang Zhi who came to open the door.


    It occurred to me that Mrs. fang had told me that Fang Zhi would come to Zhuhai to see her. I forgot about it!


    "It''s you?" Fang Zhi has always been unfriendly to me.


    I''m also used to being unfriendly, because I''m not prepared to be friendly to her.


    "It''s me." I responded coldly.


    "What are you doing here?" She didn''t mean to let me in.


    "I''ve come to see Madame. I''m looking for her, not you."


    "She doesn''t want to see you. You go."


    She said, ready to close the door, I pushed the door not to let her close.


    At this time, Mrs. Fang heard the news and came over, "is Suya coming? Why don''t you come in? "


    "I''ve come to see you and buy you some fruit. I''ll go back if I have something else to do."


    "My mother has fruit, who cares about you." Fang Zhi said.


    "I have fruit at home. Take it back." Mrs. Fang winked at me.


    I immediately realized that she was asking me to leave quickly, so that Fang Zhi would not be able to hide the possibility of Fang Zhe''s amnesia.


    "Well, excuse me, I''m leaving..."


    Before I finished, Fang Zhi slammed the door.


    But this time, I''m not annoyed at all. Mrs. Fang is indifferent to me on the surface, but actually supports me secretly. Obviously she trusts me more than Fang Zhi.


    Being trusted is a pleasure. When being trusted by others, the most important thing is not to betray others'' trust, because trust is the most difficult thing to build.


    Because I heard that Mrs. Fang was going to have dinner, as a result, sister min prepared a lot of vegetables, and they were all vegetarian dishes.


    "And mother, won''t she come?" Fang zhe asked.


    "Your elder sister came. I forgot about it. As a result, I went to my mother''s house and ran into her. The fruit I bought was also returned." I said with a bitter smile.


    "Elder sister?" Fang zhe looks confused.


    Look at my memory, I forgot about his amnesia. Now he is a stranger to everyone''s concept.


    "Oh, I remember." Fang Zhe is thoughtful.


    "Well? Do you remember? "


    "Yes, you told me, I have two sisters, both in Maya."


    Originally, I thought he remembered it by his own memory.


    "Your sister is very unfriendly to me, and mom doesn''t want her to know about your amnesia, so I''m not going to arrange for you to meet her, do you mind?"


    "Of course I don''t mind. I''ll listen to you now. You''re tired. Go to take a bath and get ready for dinner." Fang zhe said.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    I went upstairs to take a bath, changed my home clothes and went downstairs to eat.


    "Take your time, madam, and I''ll go back to see the baby first." Sister min came over and said.


    "Why don''t we eat together and then go?"


    "No, I''ll go home and eat with the kids." Sister Min said with a smile.


    "There are too many dishes today, and we can''t finish them. You can pack them back. We haven''t eaten them yet."


    "Well, anyway, my husband and wife can''t eat, so I''ll pack some back." Sister Min said with a smile.


    After sister min left, only Fang Zhe and I were left in the villa.


    After dinner, he took the initiative to collect the bowl, he said I was too hard, let me rest.


    He and I put the dishes away and cleaned them in the dishwasher before we went for a walk in the yard.


    The wind is still very strong, whistling, the trees on the mountain howl, there is lightning in the sky, it seems to rain.


    Fang zhe took my hand and walked around the yard. He said it was the happiest time of his day because he could stay with me.


    In fact, this is also my happiest time. I also like to stay with him. Although he doesn''t remember the past, everything in front of him is very good. For me, what is in front of him is the most important.


    "By the way, I made it clear today that the girl we met at the mall that day was the woman you were looking for outside. She said she had an affair with you." I said, pretending to be angry.


    "Is it?" Fang zhe looked at me cunningly, "if it is true, can you be so calm?"


    It seems that my performance is too bad. As soon as I come back, I should go to him angrily to make a theory, so that the performance will be more similar.


    "Forget it, it''s no fun to be seen through by you. That girl is Zhang Yifan''s fiancee." I said with a smile.


    "I''ll tell you, how can I look up to her? She''s far worse than you. It''s not just one grade, it''s several grades."


    "Again." I gave him a white look, "after amnesia, my mouth will be more and more flickering. By the way, I gave him the house, but I didn''t write his name, so I can take back the house at any time."


    "Then you found out my itinerary in those days? Have you found anything? ""It''s found out that your great assistant is really powerful. It''s too strong. I had a lot of effort and finally got angry. Finally, I let her tell the truth."


    Fang zhe smiles. "What kind of person is she?"


    I was stunned for a moment. By the way, he is amnesic, and there is no Yuan Chi in his impression.


    Suddenly found and a person with amnesia chat, really looking for abuse, because he does not remember anything, you want to talk about a person or a thing, you have to first introduce the person and this thing, you say with relish, but he may not feel, because he does not remember.


    "She''s good-looking and has strong working ability, but she''s too stubborn. Let''s not talk about her. Let''s talk about business. "


    Fang zhe quickly put on a serious face, "OK, let''s get down to business."


    "I won''t talk about the normal itinerary of those days. We said that there were some doubtful things. You met three senior executives of the company, but not in the company, but in the club. You met Zhang Yifan in the same club. Then you met three senior executives of Xingde real estate business department, and then two senior executives chose to move to our competitor Tian Sheng real estate. "


    Fang zhe looked at me and motioned me to continue.


    "That''s all I know, no more. I have no idea what you talked with those executives, neither do Yuan Chi. Now I can''t rashly go to those executives. I can''t ask them what you talked about. If so, wouldn''t it expose the fact that you lost your memory? "


    Fang zhe nodded, stood up and began to pace, then said he was going to make two cups of coffee.


    "It''s a business. What kind of coffee do you drink?"


    "No, coffee can inspire me. This is what I found out in the past two days. As long as I drink coffee, I find my brain will work well."


    I believe that because he used to love drinking coffee. Other people are afraid of not sleeping when they drink coffee at night, but he is not afraid. For him, coffee can remind and hypnotize.


    So I brewed coffee with him. I couldn''t and couldn''t help, so I watched him make it seriously. After cooking, I sat on the balcony with him and drank it. At this time, it began to rain outside.


    "When you sleep in spring, you don''t feel the dawn. You hear birds everywhere. When the wind and rain come at night, you know how many flowers fall. Tomorrow morning, those cherry blossoms will fall to the ground. " Fang zhe looked at the rainy night and said.


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s a good job. Do you think of your cherry blossom again? Be serious. " I warned him.


    "Well, be serious. After this cup of coffee, I''ll be serious." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    After a cup of coffee, Fang zhe took the paper and pen and wrote the names of the people I mentioned on the paper.


    "Is there a conclusion?" I asked him.


    "You should have thought about that too. Why don''t you say your opinion first?" Fang zhe said.


    "We should think the same way."


    "Let''s talk about it then." Fang zhe said, "I think our tacit understanding is very high. You can definitely guess what I think."


    "I think it''s definitely not Zhang Yifan who has been assigned to Tiansheng, but one of the two senior executives who have transferred to Tiansheng, isn''t it?"


    Fang zhe laughed and raised his thumb to me. "Heroes think the same way. I think the same way. It should be like this."


    "Did you guess the role of Zhang Yifan?" Fang zhe said.


    "Guess, Zhang Yifan is to cover the real insiders. Xingde''s people jump to the competitor''s company, and the competitor can''t completely trust him immediately. But if he can''t get a high degree of trust, he can''t complete the task, so he needs to do something to get the trust from the other party and give some internal information of Xingde to the other party. This is necessary, if he can''t get a high degree of trust, he can''t complete the task If you find out an insider for the other party, you will be more loyal. Therefore, Zhang Yifan will soon be discovered by Tiansheng that he is your person and will be found out. The person who finds out him must be the real insider. "


    I said, looking at Fang zhe with pride, "am I right?"


    Fang zhe clapped his hands. "It''s wonderful. It''s almost the same as what I thought."


    "Almost the same, that is to say, there are still differences?"


    "No, it''s just something to add."


    "What do you need to add?"


    "The use of Zhang Yifan is not only for sacrifice, maybe he is really my inner person, but he is the one who hides shallowly. After he is found out, what do you think Tiansheng will do?"


    "It must be the police, and then the police intervene in the investigation."


    "Yes, then the investigation result of the police is that Zhang Yifan only contacted me several times and didn''t actually provide me with any clues, so he didn''t constitute a commercial crime, and then he was purged, and people won''t doubt him in the future, because he was wronged. After he was purged, can he work for me and become a real insider? ¡±


    I heard him nodding again and again, "great, I''m so thoughtful. I admire you."


    "The question now is, which of the two executives I''ve transferred to is the one I arranged in the past? Or both? " Fang zhe said with a frown."It''s really a difficult problem. We can''t contact them on our own initiative, which will cause suspicion. What''s more, you''re sending someone over at this time. What information do you want from Tiansheng?" I went on.


    "Yes, what kind of information do I want? What''s the most important thing for me to send two executives to take risks? " Fang zhe patted the back of his head. "There are too many problems. I can''t understand them at the moment. I''d better go to bed first."

 Chapter 281

    Fang zhe suddenly put forward to go to bed, I also wonder, time is still early, today so early to go to bed?


    However, he is not in a good state of mind now. Since he proposes to go to bed, I will certainly listen to him.


    I was also a little tired and fell asleep soon after I got to bed.


    When he woke up the next day, Fang zhe had already got up and made breakfast.


    Before I had time to wash, he told me that the mobile phone he didn''t use often received a message asking him to meet, but he didn''t know who it was.


    Then he took his mobile phone and showed it to me. It was a wechat message: at two o''clock in the afternoon, Yixiang teahouse.


    The head of that wechat is a copper coin, and the name is laowai.


    "This is an appointment for you?"


    Fang zhe nodded, "I think so too, but who is this man? Why do you call Lao Wai such a strange name? "


    "Could it be a conspiracy?" I''m a little worried.


    "I don''t think so. I think it''s my appointment with Tiansheng." Fang zhe said.


    "Well, if he has any words, just send you a message. Why do you want to meet?"


    "It''s safer to deliver the top secret face to face. If it''s sent to a mobile phone, in case my mobile phone is lost, or another person sees my mobile phone, the secret will be revealed."


    "I think it''s very reasonable for you to say that. Have you done similar things before? Send commercial spies to the other company? "


    I regret it when I finish, and I forget his past. I don''t know and he doesn''t know.


    Fang zhe said with a bitter smile, "are you embarrassing me again? You know I''m not clear about my past, but I think I''ve done it. It''s normal in the business world. "


    "Well, I forgot again. Now you''re out of your mind. What are we going to do? Shall we meet the old crook? "


    Fang zhe pushed me to the bathroom, "you wash up quickly, we chat while eating breakfast, my breakfast will be cold for a while."


    After washing, he sat on the table to have breakfast. Fang zhe made a rich breakfast today, including bread, fried egg porridge, coffee, milk and hot juice. The table was full.


    "What time did you get up? How could you make such a breakfast? "


    "I couldn''t sleep, so I got up. It was too early. I was afraid that activities upstairs would affect your sleep, so I went downstairs to make breakfast. Although the breakfast I made was not as good as that made by sister min, I made a loving breakfast. Did you eat it?"


    I''ll go. I''m caught off guard by the local dialect, but it''s very useful.


    "I feel it. Love is coming." I laughed and joked.


    "Right? Then eat more. If you eat more, you will accept more of my love. " Fang Zhe continued his love words.


    I can''t help laughing, "OK, OK, I''ll eat all your love."


    Fang zhe was very dissatisfied with my banter, "you often want me to be more serious, can''t you be more serious yourself?"


    I also quickly put a serious face, "well, I want to be serious, to taste your love."


    With that, he took a mouthful of bread and porridge, making a solemn appearance.


    "After thinking about it, I decided to go to the teahouse to see Lao Wai." Fang zhe said.


    "No way." I immediately denied his idea.


    "Are you worried that they will find me amnesia? But if I don''t show up, Lao Wai won''t show up either. "


    This time, I don''t agree with Fang Zhe''s saying, "I think it must be a secret that you meet each other. I don''t think you will meet directly, and I can''t say a few words. He will give you what he has prepared directly, so it will be better if I go instead of you."


    "You''re still worried about me, so you won''t let me go, but if I don''t, I don''t think laowai will give me anything."


    "In fact, it''s no use for you to go. Even if Lao Wai stands in front of you, you don''t know it''s Lao Wai. Because you have lost your memory, it''s the same for you to go with me, isn''t it? And since it''s a secret appointment, you certainly won''t stand at the door shaking hands and chatting, but should also be in a private room, so you really don''t need to go by yourself. Now you wind up a wechat for Lao Wai, saying that you have something to do, and you can find someone to replace you. You are the director of a listed company, how can you have so much time to go to the appointment? "


    But Fang zhe also disagreed with me, "no, it''s too dangerous for you to go. If it''s a conspiracy, it''s troublesome. Now I''m not sure who the old crook is. What''s the matter with me? Everything is unknown. I can''t let you go."


    So the two of us got into a deadlock, and neither of us wanted to let the other side take risks.


    "Or, we stone scissors cloth, who win who go?" I put forward new solutions.


    "All right." Fang zhe reluctantly agreed.


    "OK, stone scissors, paper..."


    As a result, I produced a pair of scissors, he produced a piece of cloth, and I won.


    "Three battles, two wins." Fang Zhe is not reconciled."No, it''s decided for a long time. That''s settled. I''ll go." I said with a smile.


    "Let ah Zhan accompany you. It will be better." Fang zhe said.


    "No, ah Zhan is too tall and conspicuous. People can recognize him at a glance. I''d better go alone. If I wear a hat and sunglasses, no one can recognize me."


    "No, if you don''t let ah Zhan accompany you, I won''t let you take risks. I won''t give in to that." Fang zhe said seriously.


    Seeing his resolute attitude, I couldn''t continue to fight with him, so I nodded and agreed.


    At lunch time, ah Zhan came to the company and said he wanted to eat in our company canteen.


    I understood as soon as I heard it. Now Yang Yu is also with me in Xingde, so this boy wants me to take Yang Yu to have dinner with him.


    I called Yang Yu in and said that Gao Zhan would come to the company and eat in the canteen later. Would you like to join me?


    "He didn''t pay any attention to me if he didn''t tell me what he was doing in the company." Yang Yu said angrily.


    "In fact, he just wanted to see you, but the boy refused to speak. After a while, you pretended to meet us by chance. You took a male colleague with you and pretended to be very close to see how he reacted."


    Yang Yu was very excited, "that''s a good idea! I totally agree with you


    So I went outside to meet Gao Zhan and led him to the canteen. When I was going to make dinner for him, I specially made three times more than what I usually eat, three plates on the table.


    Gao Zhan saw that Yang Yu didn''t arrive. He was obviously disappointed in his eyes. "Didn''t you say that Miss Yang also came to Xingde with you? Why didn''t you see her?"


    "Although she came to Xingde with me, she didn''t have to have dinner with me. Why, do you want to see her? Shall I call her here? " I said with a smile.


    "No, I''m just asking." Gao Zhan pretends to be calm.


    "Well, it''s true that Cao Cao is coming. Isn''t that coming?"


    At this time, Yang Yuhe, a small fresh meat from the public relations department of the company, was coming here with a plate. The little fresh meat was white and tender, very handsome, and just graduated from University, very young.


    Gao Zhan''s eyes were cold, and he was not happy.


    Seeing me here, little fresh meat hesitated and didn''t dare to come. Yang Yu pulled him over and sat down beside us.


    "President su." Little fresh meat greets me with a voice as light as a mosquito.


    "What''s the shame? Really, Mr. Su is not a tiger. Can he eat you?" Yang Yu poked him with her hand, which was very intimate.


    Even the look in his eyes became higher.


    Yang Yu has played a little too much. She forgot that Lu Yan was beaten by Gao Zhan last time. If she doesn''t restrain herself, she''ll lose out.


    But Yang Yu seems to be determined to fight high gas, completely do not greet him.


    But little fresh meat looked at the three lots of rice on our table, with a curious look on her face. She peeped here from time to time.


    Gao Zhan began to eat with his head down. He always had a bad meal. He soon finished one set and then started the second one.


    He didn''t turn grief into appetite. He could eat so much at any time. Before he lost his memory, Fang zhe once told a joke that Gao Zhan caught a cold and was worried that he couldn''t eat anything. As a result, Fang zhe took him to a porridge shop to drink porridge. As a result, Gao Zhan''s prestige did not diminish and he finished all the porridge that was ready to be sold in the porridge shop in the morning.


    Soon after the second set was finished, the little fresh meat was stunned, completely forgetting the tension I brought him, "sister Yang Yu, this man eats too much, he''s not human!"


    Gao Zhan stops eating, puts down the spoon and looks at the little fresh meat with the same knife.


    This guy is usually dull and doesn''t talk much, which will give people the illusion of honesty, but Gao Zhan is not an honest man, he is a leopard.


    "Who the hell are you talking about? Did I eat yours? "


    When I go, Gao Zhan''s anger will explode. I''m afraid that his anger is always in his heart. Xiaoxianrou gives him a reason to be angry.


    "Gao Zhan, how can you swear?" Yang Yu is also muddleheaded today, unexpectedly also does not know the current affairs ground to come out to prepare to protect short.


    Originally, she had nothing to do with the little fresh meat. She just used other people''s appearance to get angry with Gao Zhan, but she didn''t grasp her sense of propriety. She felt that she was playing a little too much.


    "What I scold is this sissy. Dare you say I''m not a human being? You don''t want to be a human being. Do you believe me to crush your head?"


    Love really makes people lose their manners. Gao Zhan, such an honest man, is so impulsive because he is jealous!


    Xiao Xianrou is a good boy. He just marvels at Gao Zhan''s eating too much and doesn''t mean anything. He didn''t expect that his improper words would lead to Gao Zhan''s anger.


    Gao Zhan is very tall. He stands up and roars. He looks like a giant spirit. It''s really frightening.


    Little fresh meat counselled, quickly said sorry, a face of grievance and fear.


    "Gao Zhan, you are too much! This is the canteen of the company. You''ve affected your image so much! " Yang Yu scolded.Interestingly, Gao Zhan only targets at Xiao Xianrou. Yang Yu scolds him, but he doesn''t answer back. He takes Xiao Xianrou to the end, and he sits down to eat again.


    After the general people get angry, they are not in the mood to eat, but this guy is not the same. If he gets angry, he has the same appetite. He eats well. Soon the third set of rice is finished, and then he asks me, "can I have more food?"


    I also Leng, these three sets are not enough, but also add? After a while, when the chef saw me, he thought I was feeding pigs.

 Chapter 282

    But since he has proposed to add it, I can''t stop him from eating, and I can''t let people have enough to eat.


    "I''ll buy it for him, and I''ll buy three more copies to support him!" Yang Yu stood up.


    "One, I only want one." Gao Zhan said quickly.


    "Or you don''t want to eat it, you can eat three portions if you want!" Yang Yu said.


    "Then I won''t eat, I can''t eat three." Gao Zhan, to be honest.


    Yang Yu walked up to him and glared at him with her beautiful big eyes. "Why don''t you eat? You eat. Aren''t you a pig? Aren''t you hungry?"


    Gao Zhan was not annoyed, but he was calm. "Would you like to make me a bowl of soup?"


    "No drinking!" Yang Yu said fiercely.


    "That''s not to drink." Gao Zhan responded.


    It''s really interesting. Before, when he was biting the little fresh meat, he was so cruel that he wanted to tear other people to pieces. Now in front of Yang Yu, he had no temper at all.


    Sure enough, Yang Yu is the killer of this tall man.


    Yang Yu said, "why don''t you tell me when you come here today? This is my territory. You don''t tell me in advance when you come here. What do you mean? "


    Gao Zhan said, "when did this become your territory?"


    "You''re in charge? I said it''s my territory, that''s my territory! You should tell me when you come here. If you don''t tell me, you just don''t pay attention to me. You are wrong! " Yang Yu points to Gao ZHANXUN.


    However, Gao Zhan sat still and didn''t say a word. Yang Yu was arrogant, but she didn''t have the ferocity in her eyes before. Now she seems to be spoiling her.


    I coughed softly, indicating that Yang Yu had almost got it.


    Yang Yu realized that she had gone too far and turned away.


    She suddenly walked away. Gao Zhan and I were a little dazed. We didn''t know what she was doing.


    "Isn''t that great?" I asked Gao Zhan softly.


    "Fierce, close to the shrew''s moderate." Gao Zhan said.


    "Dare you say that to your face?" I despise him.


    "I dare not." He''s a second counsellor.


    I can''t help laughing. These two are really interesting.


    At this time, Yang Yu came back with a bowl of soup, not a bowl, but a big bowl.


    "Don''t you want soup? Drink it, or you will not feel comfortable if you are fed up." Yang Yu put a big bowl of soup in front of Gao Zhan.


    Gao Zhan looked at Yang Yu. "I''m not a donkey. Can I drink so much?"


    "You are not a donkey, but you are a pig. Pigs have to drink so much, don''t you know?" Yang Yu scolded.


    Gao Zhan didn''t answer back and took a mouthful of soup. "The food in your canteen is really good. It''s better than many restaurants. I can come to your canteen often in the future."


    "No, if you come here often, our colleagues are not enough to eat. You have to eat for five people, and the canteen will lose a lot." Yang Yu dislikes Tao.


    Two people you come and I go, seemingly in a quarrel, in fact, affectionate, really have in front of me scattered dog food suspect.


    He said he couldn''t drink half of it.


    Yang Yu didn''t do it and forced him to drink, "the soup I''ve worked hard to get, don''t you say you don''t drink it? Drink up


    Gao Zhan had no choice but to raise the bowl which was much bigger than his head and drink a few mouthfuls. He said bitterly that he really couldn''t drink any more.


    Yang Yu wanted to force him, so I quickly advised him, "forget it, he can''t drink it. How can he force others to finish the soup. If it''s you, you can''t finish it in three days, can you


    "Well, for the sake of sister Ya pleading for you, please forgive me. Next time you dare to come to my site and don''t say hello to me, you''ll look good!" Yang Yu said fiercely.


    Gao Zhan looked at his watch. "It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    "Where are you going? Shall I join you? " Yang Yu said.


    "Go and do something, and you won''t go. I''ll go with Gao Zhan."


    Yang Yu was a little disappointed, "OK."


    "Shall we have dinner together in the evening?" Gao Zhan said suddenly.


    Yang Yu is arrogant and Jiao gets up, "say again in the evening, have mood to go, have no mood to calculate."


    "Good." Gao Zhan actually responded honestly.


    After Gao Zhan and I left the company canteen, we came to Yixiang teahouse.


    After parking the car in the parking lot, I took out the props, hats and sunglasses that I had already prepared, and armed myself like a spy.


    Gao Zhan wanted to go in with me, I stopped him, "you just wait for me outside, don''t follow me, you are too high, the goal is too obvious."


    Gao Zhan didn''t agree, "big brother wants me to ensure your safety. If I don''t go in, how can I protect you in case of an accident?"


    "There will be no danger. The person who came here to meet is arranged by Fang Zhe, not the enemy. How can there be danger?"


    "But now there is no evidence to prove that the person we meet is a friend or an enemy. I don''t remember now. I don''t know who the old crook is. I think there are risks." Gao Zhan insisted."I don''t know who that old crook is right now, but there will be no risk. This is the urban area. If those people want to harm others, they will choose to be in the urban area and the teahouse where people come and go. Isn''t he brain sick, let alone in the daytime.


    You don''t want to follow in. It''s more important that you observe near the door to see if there are suspicious people coming in and out. "


    Gao Zhan thought about it, maybe he thought what I said was reasonable, so he nodded and agreed.


    I got out of the car and came to the teahouse. The little sister at the front desk asked me a few people. I said it was two people. My friend had a box in advance. His name was Fang Zhe. She asked her to check the box number for me.


    I didn''t expect her to find out! It''s really a box ordered by someone in Fang Zhe''s name!


    The waiter showed me to the box, but there was no one inside.


    I ordered a pot of Tie Guanyin and two refreshments to drink by myself.


    But after a pot of tea, no one came.


    Once more, there was still no one. An hour has passed.


    Gao Zhan also called and asked me if there was anything wrong. I said it was ok, but there was no one. Gao Zhan said if he had been fooled. I said it should not be possible.


    If you drink too much water, you have to go to the bathroom.


    When I came back from the bathroom, I found a kraft paper bag on the desk.


    I had no time to see what was in the kraft paper bag, quickly picked it up and rushed out of the box, but there was no one in the corridor.


    Who is so fast? I left it for a minute or two and put it on the table.


    I quickly called Gao Zhan and asked him to pay attention to the people going out now.


    Chase to the door, see Gao Zhan is not far away, he trotted over, "OK, sister-in-law?"


    "It''s OK. Someone gave me a kraft paper bag. Let''s go to the car and see what it is first."


    When I got to the car, I opened the kraft paper bag and found that it was a stack of documents containing information about several companies. There were five companies in total. I had heard of some companies, but I had never heard of some.


    "What is this?" Gao Zhan asked me.


    "If I guess correctly, this is the company Tiance is currently contacting. These companies may become potential takers of Tiance''s shares in Xingde."


    "Is it really the information arranged by elder brother? Laowai is really arranged by the elder brother. Why doesn''t he show up? " Gao Zhan said.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I don''t think it''s necessary to meet. The purpose of his appointment is to give me the information. You''re watching at the door. Does anyone familiar walk out of here? "


    "No, in the last few minutes, only those who went in did not come out. In my experience, that old crook must still be in the teahouse. He should be in the box next to you. That''s why he knows when you leave. As soon as you leave, he puts things in, and he has to ensure that no one will see the information in the process. So he must be very close to you. If my sister-in-law asks me to go with you, I''m sure I can catch him. "


    Gao Zhan is really experienced in the world. I think he is right in saying that.


    "You''re right, but there''s no need to arrest him. Since he''s a friend but not an enemy, he won''t meet. What do you want to arrest him for?"


    "My sister-in-law is right. Shall we go back now?"


    "Yes, I have something else to do in the company. You can take me back first."


    As soon as the car pulled out of the parking lot, the phone in my bag vibrated. It was actually sister min.


    "What''s the matter, sister min?"


    "Madam, the first lady is here. What should I do?" I heard sister min''s voice down.


    "Which young lady?" I''m a little confused.


    "It''s my elder sister. She came all of a sudden. Fortunately, my husband was sleeping. But what if you wake up later? Will she find out about her husband''s amnesia? "


    I am also anxious, "can''t let her see Fang Zhe, you try to stabilize her, I''ll come back immediately."


    "But if my husband wakes up suddenly, he can''t hide when he comes downstairs."


    "I''ll call Fang Zhe now and tell him not to go downstairs. You must not let Fang Zhi go upstairs."


    "Yes, ma''am." Sister min replied.


    Hung up sister min''s phone, I quickly called Fang Zhe''s mobile phone, the result is usually used by the mobile phone is off, another mobile phone is on, but no one answered.


    It is estimated that he was reading in his study, where he left his mobile phone. When he was sleepy, he went back to his bedroom to sleep without taking his mobile phone with him.


    I had to call sister min again and ask her to wake up Fang Zhe and ask him not to go downstairs.


    "Isn''t that good, ma''am? My husband is sleeping. I''ll wake him up. This one... "


    "Sister min, you can''t manage so much. Go to wake him up quickly. If Fang Zhi knows that Fang Zhe''s memory is lost, I don''t know how serious the consequences will be. Go quickly and I''ll be right back."


    "All right." Sister min finally agreed.


    "Ah Zhan, hurry up and go to Banshan villa. Fang Zhi is here. Don''t let her know about Fang Zhe''s amnesia!" I said to Gao Zhan."All right, sister-in-law, you have a firm seat."


    After a few minutes, Fang zhe called. As I thought, his mobile phone was in the study.


    "Sister Min said that there was a man coming down here. It was my elder sister. I didn''t want to see her. Is that right?" Fang zhe asked on the phone.


    "Yes, don''t go downstairs. You can''t let her know what you''re doing! Never I''m in a hurry.

 Chapter 283

    Gao Zhan overtakes all the way, and in the case of ensuring no serious speeding, he rushes to the mid level villa.


    Fang Zhi is entangled with sister min in a loud voice. "Fang zhe Mingming is upstairs. I hear something moving upstairs. You won''t let me see her. What do you mean? Are you a lawless nanny? Get out of here


    Min elder sister one face is aggrieved, but still insist not to let, "big young lady, villa second floor, only gentleman and wife can go up, other people who also can''t go up!"


    With a slap, sister min is slapped by Fang Zhi on her face. She holds tears, but she still doesn''t give in.


    "Fang Zhi, stop it!" I gave a big drink.


    My voice amplification, one is to frighten Fang Zhi, but also to let Fang zhe upstairs know that I''m back, so that he can rest assured.


    "Suya, you are just in time. Why do you hide my brother from me?"


    I motioned to sister min to do her business first. When I came, she didn''t have to fight thunder here. I really wronged her.


    "Fang Zhe is not here. He''s on a business trip." I said faintly.


    "Nonsense, there''s something going on upstairs. The evil nanny runs up the stairs in a hurry, and then comes down the stairs in a hurry, saying that there''s no one upstairs. Do you think I''m a fool?" Fang Zhi said angrily.


    "First of all, it''s not a nanny. She has the same relationship as our friends. We all call her sister min, so please respect her. If you dare to hit my family again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Secondly, I said Fang Zhe is not here. If you don''t believe me, you can call him here. If he is upstairs, you can hear him. Do you need to embarrass sister min?


    Do you think it''s noble of you to embarrass a worker? This is my home. Please put away your arrogance, or I will be rude to you! "


    "Oh, teach me a lesson? I hit a servant. What''s the matter? Suya, I suspect you have kidnapped my brother. I''ll call the police! "


    I sneer, "Fang Zhe and I are husband and wife. What do I kidnap him for? You''re the only one with such dark thoughts! Let me repeat, Fang Zhe is not here. You are not welcome here. Let''s go! "


    "This is my brother''s house. What qualifications do you have to turn me out?" Fang Zhi said angrily.


    "this is Fang Zhe''s home, but it''s my home. Fang Zhe is not here. I has the final say, I repeat, please leave!"


    I said it was polite to let her leave. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was Fang Zhe''s sister, I would let her go.


    "Fang Zhe is not here. Has the final say? Is that your plan? So you hide Fang Zhe and listen to the government by yourself? I heard that you are all co presidents now. What skills do you have to be a co President? If you don''t give my brother over, I''ll call the police right away. "


    "You report that no one is stopping you. As for my position as co president, Fang zhe personally recommended it to the board of directors and formally appointed it through the board of directors. I didn''t steal it. Moreover, it''s a business affair, and you as an outsider have no right to interfere."


    "You..."


    "Come on, don''t make trouble here. If you have a better attitude, I''ll consider keeping you for a cup of tea. But with your attitude, you can''t drink any more tea. Please."


    Fang Zhi is so angry with me that he seems to want to start again. It''s really strange that a young lady with such a good family background is so fond of doing things?


    "Don''t do it, or sister min and I will beat you up. Do you believe it? Others think you are a big lady, but you are nothing in my eyes. You''d better leave quickly, or I''ll call out sister min, who was beaten by you just now, and deal with you, an unreasonable woman. "


    Although Fang Zhi is unruly, she is not stupid. When I say this, she really dare not do it. She just points at me and says, "Suya, you wait for me, you wait."


    I spread out my hand. "I''ve been waiting. Let''s go."


    After confirming that Fang Zhi''s car was far away, I went upstairs.


    I thought Fang zhe was hiding behind the curtain to peep at the movement below. Unexpectedly, he was reading in his study as if he had nothing to do.


    This made me a little surprised. "I''m fighting with your sister downstairs. Don''t you care?"


    "I just don''t know her." Fang zhe didn''t care.


    "So you have no feelings for her? That''s your sister. "


    Fang zhe put down his book, "I forgot her. How could I have feelings?"


    I suddenly thought of a very important question, "in fact, you wake up and forget me, so you don''t have any feelings for me, do you?"


    Fang zhe was stunned and patted the back of his head. "Why do you say that?"


    "I don''t want to know, I just want to know, do you have no feelings for me? It''s only because I said I''m a couple that you''re with me? "


    "I like you, and you are good to me. I trust you. That''s all I can do now. I don''t have deep feelings for you and mom, but I believe in you. "


    I feel sad for a moment. Fang Zhe is actually very poor. He doesn''t have any real feelings about his identity, not only me. He doesn''t know who he is. We tell him his identity information. How can he feel deeply about me?"I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say that. Amnesia is more painful for you. It''s too much for me." I said softly.


    Fang zhe came over and touched my head. "It''s OK. With you, I will recover sooner or later."


    He touched my head this simple action, but let me surprise, in my impression, he has not touched my head since amnesia, this is the most common action he used to do.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fang zhe looked at me and asked, "still thinking about what happened just now?"


    I''m sorry to say that he surprised me by touching my head. I feel that I''m a little too crazy to say that I''m not a child. How can I like to be touched.


    "No, I had a quarrel with your sister outside. She was very angry and said I kidnapped you. She wanted to call the police."


    "Listen to you, my elder sister is not a very good person, so you can deal with it. Anyway, I don''t remember her." Fang zhe said, "if you don''t talk about this, what happened to the teahouse?"


    "I got a kraft paper bag and put it in the car. I''ll show it to you."


    "I''ll get it. You''ve been working hard. Sit down and have a rest."


    "Gao Zhan is still waiting in the car, or let him go first?"


    "Ask him if he has nothing to do, stay for dinner. If he has something to do, let him go first. I''ll ask."


    After a while, Fang zhe took the kraft paper bag and came up. "Ah Zhan said that he asked Yang Yu to have dinner. Let''s go together?"


    Yes, there is such a thing, but Yang Yu has not agreed.


    "Let''s not go. Let''s make it a world."


    "Oh." Fang zhe answered,


    it can be seen that Fang zhe wants to go. In fact, it''s understandable. He''s been at home for too long, and everyone wants to go out for a breath.


    But now is an extraordinary period, can only minimize the outside of Fang Zhe, avoid unnecessary risks.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to the night market in the evening. Let''s go to the food stall. I''ve taken you there before. You said the food there is delicious and it''s very busy. There are many people. If you dress up a little, no one will recognize you, because there are few rich people like you in that place."


    Originally, Fang Zhe''s face looked a little better. "Good, but if it''s not convenient, I can''t go, and I don''t have to go."


    "You stay at home all day and can''t go anywhere. I understand your distress, but during this period of time, you have to bear it, so it''s hard for you. I''ll take you out to get some air at night."


    "Good." Fang Zhe is finally happy and smiles like a child.


    "Let''s talk about the contents of these documents. These companies, I think, are the companies that Tiance is contacting. These companies are going to take over the offer and buy Tiance''s shares in Xingde, Zhuhai City."


    "Yes, I agree." Fang zhe turned over the documents and said.


    "If you don''t lose your memory, you should be familiar with these companies, but if you don''t remember now, it''s more troublesome. I''ve only heard of two of these companies, and I''m not familiar with them."


    "It doesn''t matter. Now there is Internet. If you are not familiar with it, just check it. Now we''ll look up the information separately. We''ll look up the background of these companies, and then we''ll discuss how to deal with it. " Fang zhe said.


    "Well, we''ll do it now."


    Two people work together, very efficient, an hour later, we finished the work.


    Of course, many of the information found on the Internet is not true. The situation of the company is changing every year. The data we find is certainly not the latest or the most complete information. After all, it is impossible to completely find the inside information of many companies on the Internet. In order to fully understand the situation of these companies, we have to go through some extraordinary channels.


    After summing up, Fang Zhe and I have always believed that there are two companies most likely to succeed in taking over the offer, one is a Hong Kong company and the other is a foreign company from Europe.


    The reason why these two companies are considered most likely to take over the offer is that they have invested in the mainland in the past two years, and they have acquired many real estate projects. Moreover, they have strong strength, so it should not be very difficult to fund them.


    Among them, Xiangman''s company background is more clear. It is also a listed company, called Dongxing group. The background of another company from Europe is not very clear. We only know that they have been acting frequently in the mainland recently, but the origin is not very clear. Moreover, they are not listed in the mainland, but they have headquarters in the mainland, which is located in Shanghai.


    If we can prevent these two companies from taking over the offer, it will basically disrupt Tiance''s plan to sell its shares in Zhushi Xingde.


    So the next thing, we are going to use what kind of means to let these two companies give up the acquisition of Tiance''s shares in Zhushi Xingde.


    This is a very difficult thing, but we have to do it. If everything goes according to the plan of Tiance, I''m afraid that Zhushi Xingde will fall into a bigger crisis again.

 Chapter 284

    Fang zhe has been staring at the computer screen, the original he is looking at the East Star stock trend.


    "Do you understand?" I couldn''t help asking him.


    "The part of my brain that stores my knowledge doesn''t come out. Of course, I can understand it. Dongxing''s share price has been rising steadily in the past half a year, and its market value has increased by 30% year on year. It is also because their investment in the mainland is indeed quite successful, so they are definitely the most likely people to acquire Tiance''s shares." Fang zhe said.


    "But this NC group is not bad either. Last year alone, they acquired three companies with a market value of more than 10 billion in the mainland, including a real estate company, an Internet company, and even an automobile manufacturing company. When they acquired this automobile manufacturing company in the mainland, they also acquired an old automobile company in Germany. Obviously, they want to use it Germany''s car manufacturing technology is used in the mainland, and then competes with mainland automobile manufacturers for the mainland market.


    Compared with the East Star Group, they are more mysterious. When they acquired these companies, they did not cooperate with any party. They were all wholly-owned companies. This shows that they are really rich in financial resources. They always feel like local tyrants. "


    Fang zhe also agreed with me, "so these two companies are actually very strong, and they are likely to succeed in acquisition. How can we stop them?"


    "We have no experience in this kind of thing, but you have a lot of experience. It''s a pity that you have forgotten all your experience." I sighed.


    "In fact, this kind of thing does not need experience. To complete the acquisition, there are only three conditions: the seller is willing to sell, the buyer is willing to buy, and then a price acceptable to both parties can be negotiated. So we want to break a deal. As long as we can break one of the three conditions, they will not be able to do it. " Fang zhe said.


    He said that this matter sounds really simple, but what is simple to say is not necessarily simple to do.


    I went on to say, "it''s almost impossible for us to change the seller''s mind. It''s almost irreversible for Tiance to sell the shares of Zhushi Xingde, so we have to find a way to change the buyer''s mind, but we are not familiar with them. How can we change them?"


    Fang zhe clapped his hands and said, "it''s the point, so the first step we need to do is to get in touch with the person in charge of the project acquisition of the two companies. This is a big acquisition. Neither of the two companies will send ordinary executives to take charge of it. It must be the top three people in the group who are directly responsible for it. And they will definitely talk about it in Zhuhai. We need to find out Their itinerary. "


    I can''t help shaking my head. "It''s really hard. It''s all top secret. I''m afraid it''s hard to find out."


    "No, I don''t think it''s very difficult. Lao Wai can get the names of these companies, and he can also get the time and place for these people to meet in the next step, but we have to move ahead. I''m afraid it''s too late for Lao Wai to get them." Fang zhe said.


    In fact, I was thinking, there is one person he must know, that is Liu Muyun.


    But it''s useless for him to know. He won''t tell me. This is his bottom line. He is unlikely to betray his godfather Su Maokun because of his personal relationship.


    "What are you thinking?"


    I thought, "do you have any good idea?"


    "Yes." Fang zhe said with confidence.


    I was surprised. "Did you think of a way so quickly?"


    "The biggest shareholder of Zhushi Xingde is me, and I hold the most shares." Fang zhe said.


    "I know that, but even if you are a major shareholder, you can''t prevent other shareholders from selling their shares. There''s no way."


    "Listen to me. Why do these people want to buy shares in Zhushi Xingde? What''s the picture? " Fang zhe asked me.


    "Of course, in order to make money, they are optimistic about the development of Xingde and are willing to hold shares of Xingde. They hope that the future development of the company will bring them rich returns."


    "So if they are willing to hold shares of Xingde, they will buy the best from me, because I have more shares than Tiance."


    I thought I heard it wrong. "You don''t mean to sell your company''s shares, do you?"


    "Yes, I told them that if Tiance asked for 50 yuan a share, I only needed 49 yuan. If Tiance asked for 30 yuan, I would only need 29 yuan. In a word, my quotation is always a little cheaper than Tiance. Do you think they will be interested? Will they buy what I have or what Tiance has


    I sort of understood what he meant.


    "If they really want to buy it, they will certainly buy what you have, because if they buy your shares, they will become the largest shareholder, so they can easily get control. What''s more, your price is cheaper than Tiance. If I am a buyer, I will give up the negotiation with Tiance and negotiate with you instead! But the fact is that you, you don''t really sell, you just mess up, right? "


    With his idea, I felt excited.


    Fang zhe nodded.


    "But there''s another question, what if they don''t believe you?"


    "It depends on how we perform to make them believe it. Generally speaking, even if they don''t believe it all, they will try to negotiate with me, because my price is lower than Tiance''s offer, and I have more shares. It''s just that if they are businessmen, they can''t resist such temptation. It''s human nature."It''s very good that his intelligence and intelligence have not been lost with his memory. He is still Fang Zhe, who is as good as a fox, and the king of Xingde financial group.


    "You''re amazing. How did you come up with this method?" I praise it from the bottom of my heart.


    "In fact, I have another method, which can be called scheme B." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "Great, and plan B?"


    "Everything is not absolute. Although this method is highly feasible, it does not mean that it can work. Therefore, we must prepare plan B. If one move fails, we can make another move. Only in this way can we ensure success, because we can''t afford to lose at all."


    "Yes, but before you talk about the second plan, I still want to point out the loophole of your first plan, that is, you pretend to talk about the acquisition with them, at most, you can only delay the negotiation time between them and Tiance. When they find that you have no intention to sell your shares, they will also go back to buy Tiance''s shares. What can they do?"


    "If you think so, you are very smart. This is indeed a drawback of this scheme, but as long as we delay this matter for a period of time, Su Maokun''s plan has been broken by us. As we discussed before, Tiance''s selling shares is to hit me on the one hand, and on the other hand, it wants to use the money to invest in their Tiance city project. The real estate project is a heavy asset project, so we must ensure that there is no source of cash In the early stage, they started, but this is only the beginning. In the later stage, if their funds can''t keep up, there will be chaos inside them.


    There are so many uncompleted buildings in the real estate market. Most of them have to run away because of the problem of funds in the later period. Of course, Tiance will not run away because they have abundant capital. But as long as they can''t get so much cash to supply the project in a short time, their project will also be uncompleted.


    What will su Maokun do at this time? He will certainly find a way to raise funds from other subsidiaries for reinforcement. In this way, his plan will be completely broken by me. If I have a chance, I can take the opportunity to strike him. Are we going to win? "


    What I''m thinking about is that it''s basically tactical, but what Fang Zhe is thinking about is strategic.


    This is the difference between the big and the small. After all, he manages the whole consortium. His eyes are totally different from mine. I look at the gains and losses of a city, but what he sees is the changes of the whole war situation.


    I''m convinced. I''m convinced.


    "OK, I see. In order to show that I''m not bad, I''ll guess your second plan." I said with a smile.


    "You''re not bad at all. I guess you can guess my second plan. It''s a very conventional way of playing." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "Is it the poison pill project?" I asked.


    Fang zhe nodded, "yes, you guessed right. If the first plan doesn''t work, we will tell them that as long as they insist on buying Tiance''s shares, I will start the poison pill plan. I will issue more shares and dilute their equity, so that they will not be able to make up for their losses. This is the most conventional way of playing. As long as investors know it, they will know it. "


    I gave him a white look, "so you mean to despise me, I only know how to play normally? Not as smart as you can come up with a trick? "


    He came over to hold me, "you can think of conventional play, that''s good, but I prefer unconventional operation, do you want us to have a wave of unconventional operation now?"


    "What do you mean, let''s do it now?"


    This talk about work is very good. I can''t imagine that he suddenly started this and struggled. "What are you doing? Let''s talk about work."


    "We''ve talked about the work. It''s time for a wave of unconventional operation. Didn''t you say that I could do some tricks? Is it a trick to do something on this desk?"


    His hands were more breathless, and his movements were more dramatic.


    "No, this is the study. What are you doing?" I gasped.


    "Who said the study must only be used for reading? Doing it in the study is unconventional. Come on. "


    During the conversation, I had been stripped of my pants by him and let me bend down on the desk. He came from behind


    In the daytime, and in the study, I''m really a little shy, worried about too much noise, if let sister min hear that much shame..


    "How about unconventional operation, isn''t it very enjoyable?"

 Chapter 285

    The next day, I took the initiative to meet Liu Muyun on the ground that I asked him for management advice.


    He is a smart man, so I don''t have to pretend too much. It''s embarrassing to pretend too much.


    After I asked him a few questions about Xingde, I directly asked him how Tiance was going on with the sale of shares.


    Liu Muyun is also very direct, "you come to me today, mainly because of this matter?"


    I nodded, "yes, as the largest shareholder of Zhushi Xingde, we will certainly pay close attention to this matter."


    "We have contacted several buyers at present, five of them are more interested and powerful, but I can''t tell you the specific list."


    I nodded to understand, "so Tiance decided to sell shares of Xingde."


    Liu Muyun laughed helplessly, "this is the decision of the company, not my personal will, but I am a member of the company, I have to obey."


    "There''s a private matter that I''ve always wanted to tell you, but I haven''t had a chance. Now I suddenly think of it and I just want to tell you."


    Liu Mu cloud from coffee, "you please say, I listen carefully."


    "It''s about Miss Ren Qin. I met her once before. She came to me and talked about you."


    Liu Muyun was a little surprised, "Oh, what about me?"


    What she said was very clear. She said she liked you very much.


    Liu Muyun took a sip of coffee and laughed, "she likes me. Why do you want to talk to her?"


    "That''s what I said to her, but as a girl, there are some things I can''t say in front of the people I like."


    Liu Muyun agreed, "yes, not only girls, even men, are worried in front of the people they like, and they can''t say a lot."


    For a moment, I felt that this topic was very heavy, and the atmosphere must be improved. It can''t be so heavy, or I can''t talk any more.


    "What do you mean to her?" I asked.


    "Why are you so interested in this question?" He asked me.


    "Because we are friends, it''s not strange that friends care about each other''s love life. The main thing is that Miss Ren talked to me. I have to pass this on to you, otherwise miss Ren would not talk to me for nothing."


    "Ren Qin is a very pleasant girl. When she was abroad, she was also very active and popular among our Chinese students. However, I never thought about having anything to do with her. I always treated her as a little sister."


    I sighed, "most of the things in this world are the falling flowers. It''s a pity that Miss Ren''s mind has changed."


    "Most of the likes in the world are doomed to be fruitless. Just like them. It doesn''t matter if you look at them from a distance." Liu Muyun said.


    I don''t know how to answer his words for a moment.


    "In fact, Miss Ren came to me about you mainly to tell me one thing, that is, her family thought she liked Lu Yan, so they were going to marry her to Lu Yan. But she doesn''t want to marry because she has you in her heart


    "I didn''t expect that. Didn''t Lu Yan mean it? At least I didn''t see it, but they are well matched in family circumstances, so it can be said that they are well matched. "


    I laughed. "I didn''t expect you to agree with this view? Isn''t that backward? Your students studying abroad agree with it? "


    Liu Muyun thought for a moment, "I don''t really agree with it, but it''s reasonable to say that people born in the same family have their own reasons. Of course, their knowledge is closer to the value of the resources they can control, so they are easier to get along with each other, and they are more likely to be happy after marriage. From the perspective of resource allocation, I don''t think it''s a big problem After that, "he said


    In fact, I agree with Liu Muyun''s point of view. If Fang Zhe and Lu Zishan were together, it would be much easier for Fang Zhe to carry out his career in Zhuhai City, because their respective resources would be combined together and become more powerful, but not with me. I would seriously delay him. Even if I tried hard to share it for him, the process would be very difficult and the result would be good or bad I don''t know.


    Because he and I are not in charge of each other''s business, there are almost no resources I can give, only a deep friendship.


    "You''re distracted." Liu Muyun reminded me with a smile.


    "I''m thinking that if you and miss Ren are together, they will be in a good match. I''m looking forward to your being with him."


    Liu Muyun finished the last sip of coffee in his cup and said, "don''t talk about me. What''s Jason''s opinion on us selling shares?"


    I realized that this was also a kind of temptation, and I had to answer it carefully.


    "Fang Zhe is very busy recently, and I seldom communicate with him."


    "A while ago, two senior executives of Xingde real estate business department were transferred to Tiansheng real estate. What does Jason think about this?" Liu Muyun said.


    "What do you think of it? Did you dig the two men?" I asked.


    "Of course not. I have served in Xingde for many years on behalf of Tiance fund, and I still have feelings for Xingde. I will not dig people who are in Xingde.""In fact, the flow of talents is also very normal. It''s no surprise that there are job hoppers every day." I decided to end the subject.


    Liu Muyun smiles and doesn''t speak.


    I always think that his smile is meaningful and meaningful. I even suspect that he guessed that one of the two men was an insider arranged by Fang Zhe.


    He has been friends with Fang zhe for many years, and then worked with him for many years. He certainly knows more about Fang zhe than I do. It''s no surprise that he can see Fang Zhe''s intention.


    But he won''t say it without evidence.


    I looked at my watch. "That''s it. Shall we have dinner together some other day? Are you busy lately? "


    "Yes, I''m very busy. I''m preparing for the equity sale negotiation recently. No, I just came from the Manhattan Hotel, and now I have to go over and arrange some things." Liu Muyun also looked at his watch.


    I thought, he''s coming from the Manhattan Hotel? Now you want to go? Is he going to talk about equity trading with others there?


    Did he let it slip, or did he let it out on purpose? If it is intentionally disclosed to me, is he releasing false information or true information, goodwill or trap?


    "Since you are also busy, go on your own." I stood up quietly, pretending not to notice what he had just said.


    "Well, then go to your own business and say hello to Jason for me."


    "All right." I nodded with a smile.


    When I got out of the cafe, I wanted to drive with Liu Muyun to see if he really went to the Manhattan Hotel, but then I thought about it. If he found out, it would be a shame.


    I have a look at the time. At eleven o''clock at noon, Zeng Ru should have almost got up. So I called her.


    Listen to her lazy voice, you know she is still in bed.


    "Is it disturbing your sleep? I did it on purpose I said with a smile.


    "I''m almost up. What''s up, sister ya?"


    "You have a lot of contacts. Do you have any acquaintances in Manhattan hotels who can find out the check-in information. I want to find out something. I wonder if you can help me? "


    "Yes, I really have an acquaintance, but the guest''s reservation information is highly confidential. I don''t know if he can check it. It''s better to go to the police. The police have the right to check it, and the police can check the room opening records directly on their system."


    "I don''t want to look for the police. It''s a private matter. I don''t want my friends to abuse public power. Finally, I want to find out if Tiansheng real estate has reserved rooms and business meeting rooms there. If there is no Tiansheng real estate, then check whether Liu Muyun has made a reservation. "


    "I''m not sure about this. I''ll ask first. I''ll give you a reply after asking. I''m not sure if my acquaintance can check it." Zeng said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news. Did you have lunch, or would you like to have it together? Baiweijia hot pot


    Zeng Ru laughed over there, "isn''t Ya Jie very busy? Do you still have time to eat hot pot with me? Do you want to invite me to dinner because you want to work for me? "


    "I haven''t eaten for a long time, and I want to eat a little. It happens that you like to eat too. Let''s eat together. Business is the second thing, and eating for sisters is the most important thing."


    "OK, I have plenty of time in the daytime anyway. As long as you have time, I will accompany you to eat. That''s the decision. I''ll ask you about the matter first, and we''ll see you later."


    "Good."


    Although Zeng Ru is usually lazy, and she works in daytime and at night, in fact, she doesn''t procrastinate at all. She arrived not long after I arrived at the hot pot restaurant.


    Or simple dress, casual backpack, white T-shirt, blue jeans with shoes, very simple, but still beautiful.


    Zeng Ru is really the kind of person who was born in the wind and dust, but is far away from the wind and dust. Just like a college student who has just entered school, she looks pretty.


    "What''s the matter? Why is sister Ya staring at me all the time?" Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    "Our family is so beautiful. If I were a man, I would chase you." I said with a smile.


    "Really? Let''s leave a good code. I''ll continue to be a woman in the next life. You''ll be a man. Then you chase me. If you''re embarrassed, I can chase you back. "


    "Well, let''s define the code as hotpot. When I ask you if you want to eat hotpot, you answer baiweijia. That''s right. "


    Zeng Ru couldn''t smile, "sister ya, is your joint code too low? Shouldn''t it be a poem or something? "


    "OK, then I''ll read it. When will we meet? You answer, "I''m embarrassed at this time of the night. Will it be better?"


    Zeng Ru clapped his hands and said, "it''s all right. It''s a happy decision."


    "Well, we''ve arranged for the next life. Now let''s fill up our stomach and eat!"


    Although Zeng Ru hasn''t said whether it will be done or not, I think she is in a good mood, so I know that it must be done almost. Otherwise, she will tell me if she comes, and let me think of another way.


    Zeng Ru is a reliable person. Up to now, she has done almost everything she promised me. She has really helped me a lot. She has done a lot of things that Fang zhe can''t do. It''s lucky for me to know her.

 Chapter 286

    It''s a bit hot. Although the air conditioner is on, Zeng Ru and I are still sweating.


    This is also a kind of pain and happiness. Zeng Ru and I look at each other, wipe sweat, and then laugh.


    "Sister ya, why don''t you ask me if it''s done?" Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    "I''ll ask when I''m going to pay for it later. If it''s done, I''ll pay for it. If it''s not done, I''ll wipe my mouth and leave. I''m determined not to pay for it."


    Zeng Ru laughs, "fortunately, I did it. Liu Muyun, the most expensive luxury suite in the hotel, has reserved it for a week, but the meeting room has not been reserved, because the most luxurious suite in the hotel is equipped with a small meeting room. This is the information I got."


    "Liu Muyun ordered it in his personal name?"


    "Yes." Zeng Ru nodded.


    "Thank you very much."


    I wanted to ask whether Liu Muyun or other people lived in it, but I didn''t ask, because I thought it would be good if I could find out.


    As a result, the question I didn''t ask, Zeng said, "but the person who made the reservation is only responsible for paying. It seems that he doesn''t live in it. Another person who registered is a foreigner and lives in the most luxurious suite."


    "Foreigner?"


    "Yes, it''s a foreign man named Alessandro who checked in at nine this morning." Zeng said.


    This person''s name sounds like the name of a European, and the NC company participating in the bidding is from Europe.


    Liu Muyun didn''t lie to me. Those who want to buy shares really come.


    "Is it useful to you, sister ya?" Zeng Ru asked me.


    "Of course, it works. It works. Thank you so much."


    "That''s good. Then I don''t have to worry about paying."


    "You''ve helped me so much. I should treat you to a big meal. It''s too unfair to let you eat hot pot. I''ll make up a big meal for you another day. You can eat whatever you want. I''ll cook it for you myself


    Zeng Ru raised his thumb and said, "it''s enough loyalty. It''s settled. I haven''t seen sister mojuan for a long time. I''ll call her another day and drink with her."


    "Sister Juan is really busy recently. When I finish my work, let''s have a good drink."


    "Well, in a word, if you need any help from me, just say what I can do, and I will try my best."


    "Well, thank you, sister."


    Originally, I was going back to Banshan villa to discuss with Fang Zhe, but I felt it was too late to calculate the time. I had to take action first.


    I asked Yang Yu to open a suite in Manhattan hotel with her ID card, just opposite the room Liu Muyun opened.


    The price is too high. I''ve never lived in such an expensive room before. It''s really luxurious.


    The foreigner has just arrived today. He has been working hard all the way. He must have a rest. If he comes from Europe, he will still have time difference, so the negotiation will not start today. But for Tiance, we should have a dinner party for foreigners tonight, so that we can warm up before formal negotiation.


    I must find a way to get in touch with this foreigner before they start the negotiation. I want to take the first step. The best thing is to let the foreigner take the initiative to propose not to negotiate with heaven. That''s OK.


    After staying in the hotel, I checked the information of Alessandro on the Internet. Originally, I just wanted to try my luck. I didn''t expect that he was very famous. There were many reports about him on the Internet.


    He is the eldest son of the president of the mysterious NC group, but there is not much about his work. A lot of sidelights about his dating famous models and Hollywood actresses. The most important one is that he was jailed for two years for sexual invasion.


    I can''t help but frown when I see this. This is a big Playboy with bad conduct. Rich CHILDES have many girlfriends. This is a very common behavior, but sexual abuse is serious.


    How sincere is NC in sending such a playboy to talk about such an important deal? How much risk do I have to take if I want to take the initiative to contact such a bastard role?


    But if I bring a man to contact with him, I''m afraid it will arouse his vigilance, which is not conducive to the next work.


    I took out the phone and tried to call Fang Zhe, but I still didn''t. If Fang zhe knew that I had to face such a person, he would not agree with me to do it, but the fact is that I have to do it. I have to help Fang zhe stabilize the situation before he can recover his memory. This is Mrs. Fang''s expectation for me and the only meaningful thing I can do for him.


    After I decided, I opened a crack in the door, moved a chair and stood by the door, paying close attention to the movement of the opposite side.


    As a result, three hours later, my feet were numb, and there was still no movement on the opposite side. This guy is probably jet lag, sleeping like a pig.


    When it was almost five o''clock in the afternoon, there was a movement on the opposite side. I quickly picked up my bag, opened the door and went out.


    Then I saw a foreigner in slippers. He was very tall. He should be more than 1900, similar to Gao Zhan. He had beautiful blonde hair and transparent white skin. He was wearing a pair of jeans with plaid shirt on it. His hair was a bit messy. He should have just got up.This man is Alessandro. There are many photos of him on the Internet, so I can recognize him at a glance, but he seems to be thinner and more handsome than on the Internet.


    He found that I was looking at him, he laughed at me, I said a long prepared hello.


    my English is not very bad, but I seldom say it. It is still a smell to speak out, but I believe that this simple word harrow should still be able to understand.


    He immediately responded to me with a Hello, and then came to me.


    Sure enough, it''s a scum man. When you see a woman, it''s posted here?


    "Where do I seem to have met you?" I use English to chat up very awkward.


    "Oh yeah, I''m famous. I''m Alessandro. I''m from Italy." He said happily.


    Really shameless, there are their own boast that they are very famous?


    "But I don''t speak Italian, and my English is terrible." I am very embarrassed to say in English, so forced to chat up a man, this is the first time in my life, I hope it is the last time, really talk to me embarrassment.


    "No, your English pronunciation is very good. Shall we have a drink together?" He offered an invitation.


    Of course, that''s right, but when I saw him open the door, I hesitated, because he said the place for a drink was his room.


    Of course, I can''t enter his room. Knowing that he was a man who had been in prison for sex, I still want to enter his room. I''m not so stupid.


    "I like a wider place. Can you buy me a cup of coffee?" I asked with a smile.


    "Of course." He agreed happily.


    I thought he was going back to his room to change clothes, but he didn''t. He came to the coffee shop with me in slippers and messy hair.


    Things go surprisingly well, but it makes me a little scared. Things that go too well often have problems.


    "Are you here to visit Zhuhai?" I asked him.


    "No, I''m here to talk about things. Why don''t we talk in Chinese? You can give me a Chinese name, which is easy to remember."


    He said the second half of this sentence, has spoken Chinese, really did not expect, he can speak Chinese!


    What''s interesting is that his Chinese has an obvious northeast accent, which sounds very pleasant. His pronunciation is not very accurate, but it''s very good for a foreigner to speak northeast dialect to this degree.


    If he can speak Chinese, he will naturally understand Chinese. If I change to chat in Chinese, it will be much easier for me. It is very difficult for people who do not speak English to chat with a foreigner in English. Although those words can be said, but the taste is not right.


    "Alessandro is your Chinese name." I said with a smile.


    "No, it''s too long, and it''s not in line with the habit of Chinese names. You can help me get one that''s easy to remember." He said seriously.


    "Your name is aduh. It''s easy to remember."


    "Ah, it''s really easy to remember. You can call me ah later. What should I call you?" He said with a smile.


    I have some hesitation, do you want to say my name? Or just make one up?


    If I make up a pseudonym and he finds out later, will he doubt my sincerity?


    Come on, tell me your real name. "My name is SUA."


    "Suya." He repeated it, but he didn''t pronounce it correctly. It was called "ripe tooth.".


    "Ms. Suya, the co president of Zhushi Xingde." He said with a smile.


    I was so surprised that he recognized me? How could he know me?


    However, it''s normal to think that what he wants to buy is the shares of Zhushi Xingde. Naturally, he will have some basic knowledge of Zhushi Xingde. As the current co president of Zhushi Xingde, it''s no secret. It''s publicized on the group''s official website, and he''s not surprised at all.


    So we belittle our opponents. We try to understand others, but others will try to understand us, which I have ignored.


    Fortunately, I said my real name, otherwise it would be too embarrassing to lie in front of others and be exposed!


    "I am. Since Mr. Adelaide recognized me, it''s a formal meeting. Welcome to Zhuhai. " I held out my hand.


    "You live opposite me to get close to me. Why?" He asked with a smile.


    It seems that the foreigner in front of me is not an ordinary playboy. He has his own judgment. I have to deal with it carefully.


    "You may have misunderstood me. I didn''t intend to live opposite you. My home is in Zhushi. I don''t need to stay in a hotel. This is the room reserved by my friend. I came to pick up something for her and I just met you." I had to hold on and finish the lie.


    "I see. Let''s drink to our wonderful meeting, but it''s coffee. We should drink." He said with a smile.


    I raised my coffee cup and touched him. "Actually, it''s good to drink coffee. Nice to meet you."

 Chapter 287

    "Nice to meet you, too. You''re beautiful." He was staring at me.


    It''s really polite to look at people, especially at girls. But foreigners are always direct. Many of our so-called manners are inexplicable to them.


    "Thank you, Mr. Adler." I said with a smile.


    "Do you want to know the purpose of my visit to Zhuhai this time?" He asked me with a smile.


    "If you will, I will listen."


    "In the future, we NC should become partners with your company, because we are going to buy a lot of shares in your company."


    I pretended to be surprised, "Oh, yeah, Tiance told us a month ago that they would sell their shares. Where should you buy them?"


    "Yes, although you pretend you don''t know it, I believe you already know that you Chinese are very smart. The smartest people in the world are you. You have 36 stratagems, Sun Tzu''s art of war, and a lot of calculating things. We foreigners are stupid in your eyes, but in fact foreigners also have very powerful foreigners."


    In fact, needless to say, I already think he is a very powerful foreigner.


    I thought he was the second generation of rich people who only knew how to eat, drink, whore and gamble. I didn''t expect that he not only spoke Chinese with northeast accent, but also knew Sun Tzu''s art of war and thirty-six stratagems. I didn''t know whether the reports on the Internet were untrue, or whether he was hiding too deeply, which made everyone mistake him for nothing.


    "Mr. Adele, we will not be partners."


    "Why? Do you have no confidence in our strength, or do you have no confidence in me? This time I come to Zhushi, I''m determined to win. I will definitely buy the equity of Xingde in Zhushi. "


    "No, my husband is also going to sell the equity of Zhushi Xingde. If my husband sells the equity, we will not be a partner."


    "What?" This time, Adelaide was not calm, and his eyes widened. "Mr. Fang Zhe is the chairman of the board of directors and the most important person of Zhushi Xingde. We bought the equity of Zhushi Xingde for him. We believe he can make the company better. Now he wants to sell the equity?"


    I sighed, "originally, my husband wanted to make a big show in Zhuhai, but for many reasons, he was ready to sell the company and return to Maya."


    Alessandro shook his head. "It''s not right, it''s not right. I don''t believe it''s true. It''s an accident. I have to reassess the value of Zhushi Xingde."


    After a pause, he looked at me suspiciously, "Miss Su, you can''t cheat me, can you? You are the most deceitful. "


    "If we want to sell our shares, there is no conflict of interest with you buying the shares. Why should I cheat you? If you don''t believe me, you can buy our shares. Our shares are more than those of Tiance. If you buy our shares, you will become the largest shareholder of Xingde in Zhuhai City, and I promise that our price will be higher than that of Tiance "It''s low."


    "No, if Xingde changes its major shareholder, we will not consider buying the equity of Xingde any more. I have to ask Mr. Liu about this matter to confirm whether it is true."


    What he said must be Liu Muyun. This is bad. If he asks Liu Muyun, he will know that we are behind the scenes. With Liu Muyun''s intelligence, it is not difficult to come up with a response.


    So we must not let him communicate with Liu Muyun, and we must not let Tiance know about it. This is the key to success.


    "Mr. Liu Muyun has left Zhushi Xingde for a long time. He doesn''t know about the current situation of Zhushi Xingde, so he doesn''t know that fangzhe wants to sell the shares. Besides, Mr. Liu Muyun wants to sell Tiance''s shares to Mr. Adelaide. Of course, he hopes to sell them at a good price. Even if he knows that fangzhe wants to sell the shares, he will deny it Actually, because he knows that this fact will have an impact on his selling shares, will he tell you the truth? "


    My words obviously convinced Alessandro. He didn''t speak, as if he was thinking.


    "If Mr. Adelaide is really interested in buying the shares of Zhushi Xingde, then buy ours. Being a major shareholder is definitely better than being a second shareholder, isn''t it?" I beat iron in the fire, and then I advised.


    "I have to think about this. We are willing to take over Tiance''s shares in Xingde, Zhushi, because we think Mr. Fang Zhe is an entrepreneur with international vision. We hope to cooperate with great companies and great company leaders. If Mr. Fang zhe wants to withdraw from Xingde, we don''t have to take over." Alessandro said.


    According to Fang Zhe''s previous assumption, let him talk with us about purchasing our shares.


    However, things often don''t happen as expected, and the so-called plan can''t keep up with the changes. Now the situation is that the representative of NC is not willing to buy any shares of Xingde company without fangzhe. As long as he is sure that fangzhe will quit, he will no longer consider taking over Tiance''s shares.


    This is a new change, so our previous plans have to be readjusted.


    Speaking of this, I think that further discussion will only make foreigners suspicious. I decided to use another method."Mr. Adele, let''s not talk about the company first. Mr. Adele has just arrived in Zhuhai City. Let''s take him to get familiar with the city. It''s better for us to talk while playing than sitting in this coffee shop."


    My original intention is to transfer him out of the hotel, otherwise Liu Muyun will come and see me chatting with foreigners. That scene will be very embarrassing, and it may destroy the plan of Fang Zhe and me. Therefore, from now on, it is the best situation not to let Adelaide and Liu Mu go and to meet any of Tiance''s staff.


    And this Mr. Adelaide actually agreed, "well, where is Miss Su going to take me? I''m very interested in your culture. "


    This is a temporary idea, so I didn''t think about where to go.


    "Let''s go out first. Let''s talk slowly in the car."


    "Good." Aduh stood up and followed me to the parking lot with the slippers of the hotel.


    "It turns out Miss Su also likes this car. This is the one I gave my last girlfriend." Aduh pointed to the car Fang zhe sent me and said.


    After getting on the bus, I drove out of the parking lot of the hotel. The foreigner suddenly laughed, "Miss Su, you won''t abduct me, will you?"


    I think it''s not easy to abduct and sell, but I won''t let you go back to the hotel easily, let alone let you get in touch with Liu Muyun.


    "Mr. Adelaide is so handsome. If you sell it, you will get a good price." I said with a smile.


    "Don''t sell it yet. Mr. Liu also arranged a dinner party for me at six tonight. I can''t be late. It''s very impolite to be late." Aduh said.


    Looking at the time, it''s already past four o''clock, so during this period of time, you can''t let him go back to the hotel, let alone any dinner party.


    But what can I do to keep him? And it should be done without any trace. I can''t see that I did it on purpose.


    After a moment''s thinking, two words emerge in my mind: traffic jam.


    The traffic jam during the peak period in Zhuhai City is a terrible one, especially in some sections. I have to go to the landlords. I''d better keep in the traffic jam until 8 p.m., then I''ll finish the task.


    So I drove to the center of the city, and then I found the easiest place to stop.


    "There are many special snacks in Zhushi nearby. Shall I take Mr. Adler to have a try? Eat something and put it on the mat first. When you drink in the evening, you won''t get drunk so easily. "


    Adelaide obviously didn''t see my conspiracy and was very happy. "Well, I like this kind of snacks very much. They are an important part of delicious food. Moreover, Chinese invented many snacks, which are very good."


    Adelaide, a foreigner with obvious characteristics, is a handsome guy. As soon as he walks in the snack street, he immediately becomes the focus of attention of pedestrians. Interestingly, he still wears slippers.


    I took him around all the way to introduce all kinds of snacks in Zhushi. In fact, of all the snacks introduced, there are not many in Zhuhai, most of them are foreign products. This is an era when goods and culture are easy to circulate. Basically, some snacks in the north can be eaten in the south, and vice versa, but they are not so authentic.


    Slowly, I feel that this foreigner is not as bad as what he wrote on the Internet. Although he speaks casually, he has a sense of propriety and demeanor. For example, when he enters the elevator, he will always stand on the side, wait for everyone to enter, and then he will finally enter.


    If I need to wait in line to buy snacks in a small shop, he always asks me to sit down and wait. He goes to the window to wait in line, and then he won''t jump in line. Occasionally, when someone cuts in line, he is not annoyed. He just looks at me pitifully and shrugs helplessly.


    Time flies. I look at my watch. It''s five twenty.


    After five o''clock sharp, the traffic jam peak in Zhuhai will start, sometimes until eight o''clock in the evening.


    "Miss Su, should we go back to the hotel? It''s getting late." Aduh is also aware of the problem of time.


    I made a sudden appearance, "by the way, I almost forgot that Mr. Adler has to go to a dinner party. Let''s go now."


    When we came out of the parking lot, we found that even the entrance of the parking lot was blocked.


    Today, the performance of the most congested section in Zhuhai City is really good. The traffic is still, much better than I expected. It seems to be the first time in my life that I love traffic jams so much that I can''t get through them all the time.


    "My God, is traffic jam so serious in Zhushi?" Cried aduh, exaggerating.


    "It''s a heavy traffic jam. There''s no way. The traffic in this city needs to be improved." I said helplessly, shaking my head.


    "Are you married, Miss Su?" He asked suddenly.


    "I''m married. My husband is Fang Zhe. I''ve already said that."


    "Yes, you said that, but I''ve always refused to believe that you''re married because you look so young."


    "Mr. aduh has amused me again, but thank you very much. Isn''t Mr. aduh married?"


    Aduh cried again, "I don''t want to get married so early. It''s not fun to get married, but I have a lot of girlfriends."

 Chapter 288

    More than an hour later, the foreigner and I were still stuck on the road. Half an hour had passed since the dinner started.


    today''s traffic jam is awesome. It''s blocked up beyond my imagination. Finally, I heard from the traffic radio that a bus and a taxi were bumped into each other. Two people had a quarrel. Finally, they started to work. The brother invited a group of brothers to make the scene big. As a result, a group of taxi drivers went to the direction to support the demonstration, which caused the surprise. It''s blocked.


    It can only be said that God''s will, even God is helping me, let me successfully trapped this foreigner on the road.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a traffic jam today. I''m so sorry." I''m sorry to say to the foreigner.


    The foreigner shrugged, "it''s OK. I know there are traffic jams in inland cities, but Mr. Liu must be angry. Can you lend me my mobile phone and let me call Mr. Liu to explain?"


    Liu Muyun saw that the foreigner was using my mobile phone to call him, and then he understood what was going on?


    "Sorry, my cell phone is dead." I said with a smile.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Don''t fight. I''m late anyway."


    "I''m really sorry to miss Mr. Adelaide''s big event today. In order to express my apology, I invite Mr. Adelaide to a bar?"


    The foreigner readily agreed, "well, I''m going to try the bar in Zhushi. It''s wonderful to have a beautiful woman like Miss Su accompany me to drink."


    Two hours later, foreigners and I came to Zeng Ru''s shop.


    Zeng Ru pulled me aside, "sister ya, where did you turn such a handsome foreigner? Did you cheat? If you let Mr. Fang know, will you set my shop on fire? "


    "It''s a long story. In a word, you should arrange some beautiful girls to accompany the foreigner to drink. Be sure to get him drunk to the extent that he is too busy."


    Zeng Ru immediately agreed, "pouring wine is our strong point. We have several sisters who are specially drunk. As long as people are not gods, they will be drunk if they want to make them drunk."


    "That''s good. Please."


    Soon, Zeng Ru found four beautiful girls. When he saw the handsome foreigner, he surrounded him like a hound.


    "Where are you from, sir?"


    "The little foreign brother is so handsome."


    The girls are people who have seen big scenes and know how to act coquettishly. They soon get into the state.


    Foreigners are also welcome. They soon get together with the girls and stick to each other. As a treat, I''ve been put aside. But this is what I want. I take the opportunity to call Fang zhe outside.


    Fang zhe answered the phone quickly, "have you got a foreign handsome guy?"


    "Mr. Fang, please pay attention to the words. I''m not looking for handsome guys. I''m working for you."


    "I know, but I''m very jealous to see you accompany him shopping. From tomorrow on, you''ll be in charge of this matter, and I''ll take care of it." Fang zhe said.


    "I haven''t called you all the time. How do you know I''m shopping with foreigners?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Fang Zhe, you are so boring. How can you follow me?" I''m angry, I work so hard, he still doesn''t trust me, still want to follow me?


    "I''m just worried about your safety. Where am I bored? If you want to get in touch with strangers, of course I have to pay attention to your safety. It can''t be called boring, can it


    "Do you know why I go shopping with foreigners?"


    "Of course, I know that you must be trying to delay time so that he can''t meet with Tiance''s people. The road you go to is the easiest place for traffic jams in Quanzhou."


    "I wish you knew, but today I was lucky. I was in a big jam. It was even worse than I thought."


    "Do you know why the traffic is so heavy today?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "I listened to the traffic radio, as if there had been a car accident, and then there seemed to have been a conflict."


    "I asked ah Zhan to arrange that. As for how to arrange it, I won''t elaborate. In a word, today''s traffic jam is so severe. It''s because someone is secretly fueling the fire. It''s not accidental. Do you still blame me for following you?" Fang zhe said.


    "Well, your husband has the means. I know that I may come back later today. You don''t have to wait for me. I want Zeng Ru to arrange some girls to get the foreigner drunk until he can''t get up tomorrow morning. "


    "Well, I won''t wait for you, but next door to your private room, I have a friend who is also there. Go and say hello for me."


    "Your friend? What''s your friend? It''s not convenient for me to go now. "


    "What''s inconvenient? You said that the foreigner was accompanied by other girls, so you don''t have to join in the fun and say hello to my friends."


    Fang zhe then hung up the phone, making me confused.


    Originally, I wanted to find Zeng Ru to find out what people were in the private room next to me, but Zeng Ru was busy, and I was sorry to disturb her.I don''t think Fang zhe will hurt me. Since he asked me to say hello, it should be his reason. I went to knock on the door. Then the door didn''t close properly, and I opened it with a push.


    Under the dim light, a handsome man in a black suit sat on the sofa, looking at me with a smile, "good evening, beauty, can we have a drink together?"


    "Fang zhe? How did you get here? "


    Fang zhe motioned me to sit beside him, "if you can come, why can''t I?"


    "But you..."


    "I have no memory, do I? I don''t need memory to come here. I can''t trust you. I have to look at you. "


    "You are just making a fool of yourself. This place is full of good and bad people. If you meet someone who knows you and you don''t know someone else, it''s not trouble. Go back quickly!"


    "I''ll stay in this private room. Who will I meet? You don''t want to leave me alone, so you can be a good-looking guy? "


    "How can you eat this totally unreasonable vinegar? Why do I approach that foreigner? Don''t you know? "


    "I know, but that foreigner is a playboy. If you stay with him for a long time, I''m worried that something will go wrong. I can''t rest assured, so I''ll keep an eye on him."


    I''m speechless. This man is so jealous that he doesn''t make any sense.


    "It''s bad for you to do so. You know the importance of this matter. If you are so reckless, I''ll do so much for nothing." I was annoyed.


    "It won''t be in vain. What you should do has been done, and I didn''t make trouble for you. I''m here to guard you, and I didn''t disturb you."


    "Well, keep watching. I''ll go and see how the foreigner is now." I''m a little angry. I feel that he doesn''t trust me too much.


    "You go. I''ll wait for you here. I''ll go home together later. You''ll come every 20 minutes to prove that you''re OK, or I''ll go." Fang zhe said.


    I glared at him, scolded him for being bored, and then went out.


    The foreigner and some girls are having a good time. To my surprise, the foreigner is playing guessing and drinking with them.


    What''s more surprising is that several girls in nightclubs can''t play with foreigners. They are losing all the time! If you go on playing like this, foreigners will not get drunk. They are afraid they will get drunk!


    By the way, the foreigner is a big player. It''s said on the Internet that he often lingers in the nightclub. I''m afraid he''s an expert in all the things he plays in the nightclub. It''s unimaginable for his girls to meet such a devil.


    When the foreigner saw me coming back, he said to me warmly, "Miss Su, shall we play together?"


    I quickly waved my hand, these professional nightclub girls can''t carry it. If I go up, I''m not going to die?


    After sitting for a while, the mobile phone in the bag vibrated again. It was Fang zhe again.


    I had to go to the next room again, "what''s the matter with you? What are you going to do? "


    Fang zhe pointed to the watch in his hand, "time is up. I said that I will come here once every 20 minutes."


    I have no choice but to shake my head. "You are really naive. It''s just inexplicable."


    "I don''t care what you think of my behavior, but you have to listen to me. I can''t let that foreigner come up with your idea. "


    "He doesn''t have time to make up my mind now, OK? He is playing well with those girls, but now there are some troubles. The foreigner is a player and can play any game. Those girls can''t get him, and he''s not stupid. He doesn''t drink his wine, but the girls can''t play him. If it goes on like this, he''s not drunk. Those girls are drunk."


    Fang zhe tilted his head and thought, "so many people, can''t you drink a foreigner?"


    "This is not an ordinary foreigner, this is a refined foreigner!" I said helplessly.


    "If you let Zeng find a way, she will certainly be able to get the foreigner drunk."


    "Zeng Ru is very busy. She has to entertain all kinds of guests. I''m afraid she doesn''t have time, and she may not be able to get foreigners drunk.


    "I think she can do it. If she can rise in this nightclub, she must have her ability. She must be good at drinking, but she really can''t. let her change another group of people. I don''t believe in foreigners." Fang zhe said.


    Think about it, we have to find Zeng Ru. It seems that there is no good way for others.


    Zeng Ru was surprised to hear me say, "is this foreigner so powerful? Can you speak the northeast dialect, and can you still play boxing? "


    "The girls you sent are not sure. What can we do now?" I asked Zeng Ru.


    "Serve the liquor and I''ll meet him." Zeng said.


    "I''m afraid you''re the only one who''ll get a chance, or they won''t make it."


    As soon as Zeng Ru joined, the foreigner asked with a smile, "are you the rescuer they moved here?"


    Zeng Ru said with a smile, "there is a rule in Zhuhai City. As the host, all the guests who come from afar have to drink three glasses first. This is not wine, it''s etiquette."


    With that, he poured six glasses of liquor, full of six glasses, "I''ll come first, and I''ll do it first."Then he took up a glass of wine and drank it down.

 Chapter 289

    The foreigner just clapped his hands, but didn''t move.


    But Zeng Ru didn''t care and drank the second and then the third.


    But the foreigner still didn''t move. He just looked at the wine. He didn''t want to drink it.


    I stood up and said, "this is the standard of Zhuhai City. The host ordered the wine. The guests must drink it. Mr. Adelaide doesn''t give face. I''ll drink it for you."


    Adelaide waved to stop, "no, no, I''ll drink. Since it''s a gauge, I''ll abide by it. I can''t let you drink for me."


    After that, he really drank three glasses of wine, and the foreigner''s drinking capacity was not weak. He didn''t frown.


    Zeng Ru clapped his hands, "Mr. Adelaide, shall we play the game again?"


    "Good, guess?" Ah Dexing is very high. He is really a playful foreigner.


    After drinking, Zeng Ru''s face was slightly red and his smile was like flowers. "No, that kind of game is too old-fashioned. Let''s play something new."


    "Well, listen to you." Adelaide did not show weakness.


    "When we look at each other, whoever blinks first will lose. The number of drinks is calculated in minutes. For example, if I persist for one minute and you lose, you will have a drink. If you persist for two minutes and I lose, I will have two drinks, and so on. What do you think?"


    Fang de clapped his hands, "it''s fun to listen to, just play like this."


    "So we start?" Zeng Ru looked at me, "sister ya, you will be the referee and give us time."


    "Good." I promised. In fact, I was a little worried. She had already drunk three glasses of wine as strong as Zeng Ru. Is she OK?


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first, and I''ll be right back."


    I was a little worried about Zeng Ru, so I followed her to the bathroom. As a result, I saw her lying on the toilet and spitting.


    "If you''ve vomited, why don''t you drink?"


    "It''s OK. I vomit wine. I just vomit the wine I just drank." Zeng said.


    As a result, I found that he really just vomited the wine he had just drunk, and he didn''t vomit anything else.


    I''m just amazing. How about this kind of operation?


    "Is this your secret weapon?"


    "Yes, I''ve always been like this. People want to get me drunk every day. If I don''t have some secret means, I don''t know how many times I''ll get drunk every day." Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    "But it''s not good for the stomach if it goes on like this for a long time, is it? Although it''s spitting out, it''s still very hurtful. "


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. People have to pay a price for being in the Jianghu. Let''s go back. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry." Zeng said.


    Back in the box, their game continues.


    As a result, Zeng Ru lost in the first round. Fortunately, the foreigner himself just held on for a minute and blinked, so Zeng Ru had another drink.


    "Come again." Foreigners are also interested.


    At the beginning of the second round, this time the foreigner blinked for two minutes, but Zeng Ru didn''t move and didn''t want to blink.


    According to the rules, although the foreigner has lost, Zeng Ru can insist on it all the time. As long as she insists on it for three minutes, the foreigner will have three drinks. If she insists on it for five minutes, the foreigner will have five drinks!


    Three minutes later, Zeng Ru''s face was still calm and motionless.


    "My God." The foreigner exclaimed exaggeratedly, "why don''t you blink?"


    However, Zeng remained silent and continued to insist.


    For five minutes, she didn''t move.


    The foreigner and I both understand that she lost the first time just to confuse the foreigner and make him think she is weak. But in fact, this is her trump card and the best game she can play.


    It''s seven minutes. According to the rules, foreigners have to drink seven glasses. This bottle of wine is not enough. They have to continue to open new wine.


    In fact, with such a high level of wine, foreigners will surely get drunk if they drink a few more, and it is impossible to drink seven more.


    But Zeng Ru still didn''t blink an eye. She was determined to get rid of the foreigner and would not give him any more opportunities!


    Nine minutes! Zeng Ru was still motionless.


    Ten minutes later, I reminded Zeng Ru, "ten minutes."


    Zeng Ru smiles and blinks at last, "Mr. Adelaide, I''ll give you ten drinks according to the rules."


    The foreigner leaned back and cried out, "my God, I''ve been cheated. You did it on purpose. You must have done it on purpose."


    "You are so handsome that I am not willing to blink when I stare at you." Zeng Ru said with a charming smile.


    I don''t think it''s a beautiful smile, but it''s really tempting. I can understand why Zeng Ru has become the queen of nightclubs in Zhuhai.


    She is not only beautiful, she is also smart, others are just selling faces, but she also uses her brain to drink other people''s wine, and it''s hard to say.


    If I''m a man, I can''t pass her. She''s like a gentle knife, killing invisible. When you''re killed, you''re still intoxicated in her sweetness.


    "I don''t know, but I can''t drink so much. Ten is too much! Don''t you have a saying called playing tricks? I''m ready to play tricks, OK? ""I''m afraid it''s not very good, sir, for you to cheat in front of a woman." Zeng Ru said with a smile, "well, you drink two cups, and I''ll accompany you for one. After you drink ten cups, I''ll accompany you for five. OK?"


    When Zeng Ru was talking, he gave me a look, and I quickly helped to open the wine. "This is the best way. It doesn''t hurt your feelings. Mr. ad won''t play tricks in front of women, right?"


    Adelaide wry smile, "well, well, I admit planting, I was deceived."


    I handed the wine to Adelaide, "will you please?"


    Then ad drank two cups, looking at Zeng Ru, "you don''t want to accompany a cup, now it''s your turn?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. If you have another drink, I''ll accompany you. I''m too strong to drink. I have to have a rest first." Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll have another drink."


    But aduh didn''t finish the glass. Halfway through, he put down his glass.


    Then he tilted his head and fell on the table.


    "Mr. Adler?" I gave a cry.


    But he didn''t answer. Zeng Ru and I took a look at each other and thought, what''s the trick of this foreigner?


    "Don''t you drink, Mr. Adelaide?"


    The foreigner still didn''t agree. Then he tilted his head and I heard snoring.


    I thought it was a mistake. I listened carefully again. Yes, it was snoring!


    Is he pretending to sleep? Do you sleep to escape?


    Zeng Ru winked at the other girls. They were ready to help ad up, but they couldn''t help him. He fell asleep. He really fell asleep!


    One second is still drinking, the next second fell asleep? What kind of operation is this?


    Zeng Ru took a look at me and breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m really drunk. It''s not like this to pretend to be drunk. Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life. I took him over."


    I put up my thumb and said, "my sister is really good. If you take it, you can take it. Now I believe that there is no one whose sister can''t get drunk!"


    "Just what to do now? Can''t you let him sleep all night in this private room? " Zeng said.


    "I''ll find someone to carry him to the hotel. Fang Zhe is next door. He''ll arrange someone to deal with it."


    "Is Mr. Fang here? I don''t know. I''m too busy tonight. I''m not well served. I have to make a toast. "


    "Forget it, you don''t have to be polite to him."


    "Mr. Fang, are you jealous? My sister is so happy. Mr. Fang is so handsome and jealous for you. "


    In fact, I don''t want Fang Zhe and Zeng Ru to meet each other, because Fang Zhe''s amnesia is not a matter of believing Zeng Ru. It''s just a matter of Fang Zhe''s amnesia. The less people know, the better.


    "If he comes here today, you can''t expose him, or he will lose face. He is also jealous. He just worries about my safety, so he chases me."


    Zeng Ru suddenly said, "I see. Well, I won''t go there. You can arrange it yourself and get together another day."


    I went back to the private room where Fang zhe was. Fang zhe looked frosty and pointed to his watch. "Look for yourself, how long have you not been here? Do you really want me to break in? "


    "It''s Zeng Ru who fights with foreigners. I''ve timed them. That''s why it took so long. At least I got the foreigners drunk. Zeng Ru is really a God."


    I told Fang zhe what happened next door just now. Fang Zhe''s face looked good. "I knew that Zeng Ru had a way to get the foreigner drunk. This woman is really not simple. I''ll call ah Zhan now and let him deal with it. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    "Ah Zhan will handle it himself, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Fang zhe said, took out his mobile phone and went to one side to make a phone call. His voice was very low, but I didn''t hear it clearly. He didn''t seem to be ready to let me know how to deal with it.


    When he got to the parking lot, Gao Zhan was waiting there. He told Zhe that things had been arranged, but he didn''t elaborate on how it was arranged.


    Gao Zhan took us to the mid level villa and drove away. It seems that he has something to do.


    As soon as I entered the room, Fang zhe put me on the sofa


    "today, seeing you and foreigners shopping so intimately, I feel like I''m going crazy." Fang zhe gasped and came up.


    His action is too heavy, make me some pain, "you let me go, you hurt me."


    "What''s the matter with you?" I turned and asked him.


    After the passion, he seems to have some guilt, "I''m sorry, I''m a little out of control."


    "What happened? Why do you do this, regardless of my feelings, you are QJ, you are too much! "


    "I feel like I''ve got a fire in my heart. It''s burning me all the time. I have to send it out, or I''ll die."


    "The foreigner and I are just on business, you know."


    Fang zhe nodded, "I know, but I''m just jealous. I just can''t stand it."


    "Do you have a problem? That''s not how you used to be. "


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I can''t help myself." Fang Zhe is very depressed, "I can''t lose you, you can''t even accept other men approaching you."

 Chapter 290

    Looking at Fang Zhe''s appearance, I''m also soft hearted. I understand that I care about him and forgive him.


    "If you don''t do that in the future, it will hurt me, and you''ll vent like a beast."


    Fang zhe nodded and agreed, "OK, I won''t do this again."


    "Let''s wash and sleep."


    After washing, I went back to my bedroom. Fang zhe was standing on the balcony listening to the phone.


    He spoke in a very low voice. I only heard him say "I know.".


    As soon as I lay down, he came and turned off the light.


    Wake up the next day, Fang zhe has got up, and as usual, breakfast is ready.


    "You''re going to do something this morning. It''s only right for you to do it."


    At breakfast, Fang zhe seemed to be in a good mood. When he spoke to me, his eyes were smiling.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to meet people from Dongxing group? The people of Dongxing are here, too? "


    Fang zhe shook his head. "The negotiation object of Tiance this week is NC group. Of course, they will not ask representatives of two groups to talk at the same time. If they can''t get along with NC group, they will ask Dongxing group to talk, so they should meet Dongxing next week."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "The foreigner stayed in the hotel last night. The anti pornography team raided and checked, and found a woman in his room. He was arrested for whoring. You go to him to bail out." Fang zhe said.


    "How could he have been so drunk last night?" As soon as I finished, I understood that it was arranged by Fang Zhe. Last night, he told me not to worry about it. He said that he would just deal with it. I didn''t expect that he would deal with it like this.


    "You must have thought of it. I did it." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "Would it be too cruel for us to stop him from meeting with Tiance''s people? Why would we frame him?"


    I''m a little dissatisfied, because he didn''t discuss it with me in advance, and he was prepared to keep it from me from the beginning.


    "As you know, this man has a lot of negative news, and he was sentenced to prison for sexual assault. If I don''t fight hard, but I want to stop him from trading with Tiance, then you have to keep close to him. I can''t let you mix with him any more. It''s too dangerous, and I can''t stand it myself. I''m too jealous. That kind of fire will destroy me.


    So I''m going to work hard and finish this matter as soon as possible. This kind of trick is not open-minded, but where can I talk about anything harmful? When the foreigner had an accident in Zhushi, the news was sent back to the headquarters and lost the face of his family. His father didn''t approve of the deal and would immediately stop it, so NC and Tiance couldn''t cooperate. I asked you to bail him out in order not to let him misunderstand you because of this matter. You can directly tell him that I did it. My purpose is not to let him buy the shares of Tiance. "


    "No matter what you do, you always have a reason. You can do whatever you want, regardless of my feelings." I said angrily.


    "I know you won''t agree with me about it, so I''m trying to keep it from you, but I don''t want to have a conflict with you because of it. My original intention is good. Foreigners are not good people. I don''t want you to have too much entanglement with them. "


    "Now that you''ve done this, why do you want me to protect him? Besides, I have nothing to do with him. How can I protect him?"


    "It''s just a formality to let you go. You don''t have to go through the formalities yourself. You can pick him up and talk with him, so that he doesn''t hate you so much. Otherwise, when you were drinking together last night, he can easily think that this is your game."


    I sighed, "come on, anyway, it''s all like this. I''ll go. Anyway, I''m just a chess piece of you. You''ve arranged everything. I''m just used by you like a fool."


    "It''s not as serious as you said. I''m really protecting you by doing this. You can''t have too much contact with people like that."


    "If I guess correctly, I''ll meet him, and you''ll send someone to follow me, or will you follow me yourself?"


    "Of course I''ll have you protected. That''s what I should do." Fang zhe said.


    "It''s all up to you. I seem to want to thank you as well?"


    "You''re welcome. As I said, it''s my duty to protect you."


    When I got to the police station, I didn''t do anything, so I took Adelaide out directly.


    I thought he would yell at me as soon as he saw me, but on the contrary, he seemed to be OK and said to me in a northeast accent, "Hello, Miss Su, you were cheated last night. I was always cheated by women."


    "I only heard this news this morning, so I rushed to get you out."


    "Thank you. I''m a foreigner. I''m not familiar with my life and land. I can only be released on bail through the embassy. Thanks for your help."


    I''m a little embarrassed that he said that.


    I don''t think he''s that stupid. I''m sure he can think that this matter has something to do with me. I''m thinking about how I can explain it.


    "In fact, I understand that you don''t want me to buy Tiance''s shares. I saw it yesterday. It was no accident that you appeared in the hotel. It was also a coincidence that there was a traffic jam later. Then your friend got me drunk. It was all premeditated. You did all this in order to prevent me from negotiating with Tiance. Now the news reaches my father, he must be very angry. This deal is a success You can''t do it. You''ve achieved your goal. "The foreigner really understood it. I said that when I get along with him, I don''t feel like a fool.


    "Now that you know it, are you still fooled?" I asked curiously.


    "I thought a woman couldn''t do anything to me, so I wanted to see how you did it, but I didn''t expect that you were so powerful. You trapped me through so many complicated things, and I was fooled, and I was fooled!"


    He really likes to say "cheated", and he is not annoyed at all. It seems that being cheated makes him happy.


    "In fact, I wanted to trap you yesterday, but I really didn''t know what happened at night."


    "I believe you, you can''t do such a thing, this kind of thing is generally arranged by men, so I still want to thank you for bailing me out." He didn''t seem to be upset at all.


    "Don''t you hate me?"


    "No, I know you Chinese have many ideas. We foreigners can''t play with you. And I don''t think it matters if I''m cheated by a beautiful woman. Although I really want to buy Tiance''s shares, if the chairman of Zhushi Xingde doesn''t want me to buy them, even if I do, there won''t be a good situation in the future, so it doesn''t matter whether I buy the shares or not. "


    Sure enough, he is a wise man. He really belittles foreigners.


    "What are you going to do next? Are you going back to China? "


    "No, I like this city. I''m not going to leave, at least not now, because I haven''t had enough."


    "You want to stay and play?"


    "Yes, I can play happily now that I don''t do business. My main task is to play. I don''t like to do anything. I just like to play, especially with beautiful girls."


    I can''t help laughing, "no wonder the reports about you on the Internet are all about women. You are really unrepentant."


    "I just like beautiful women. Why should I change my advantage? Do you like men instead? My God He cried again.


    He would always cry out suddenly and frighten people.


    "I''ll take you back to the hotel now and say sorry again for what happened these two days."


    "No, it doesn''t matter. If you want to apologize, you can buy me a drink and go to the shop I went to last night."


    I thought I heard it wrong, "where are you going to drink?"


    "Yes, the girls there are very beautiful, especially miss Zeng. It''s so funny that she fooled me by staring at me. I want to challenge her all the time. If I don''t challenge success, I won''t leave Zhuhai. My God, I''ve been cheated, I''ve been cheated He screamed again.


    I thought, is this foreigner insane? What else is there to look for? It''s clear that you can''t fight others, but you still have to continue to challenge?


    But that kind of Kung Fu without blinking an eye is Zeng Ru''s most powerful housekeeping skill. He can''t succeed in challenging. What''s this?


    "Do you have a fancy for Miss Zeng? Challenge is an excuse. It''s true that you want to approach Miss Zeng? " I asked him with a smile.


    He laughed again. "My God, do you see that? fierce! I''m fooled, I''m fooled


    I stopped at the door and waved to him, "goodbye, Mr. aduh."


    He came over, his tall body lying on my window, "where shall I wait for you tonight?"


    "What?"


    "Challenge stare, I want to challenge Miss Zeng, that must have an audience, if you are not here, I challenge successfully, what''s the meaning? I''m so miserable by you, don''t you want to be my audience? "


    "I won''t go. I have something else to do, and you won''t challenge to succeed. It''s meaningless for me to go."


    "Well, can I borrow your cell phone?"


    I can''t refuse, so I have to give him my mobile phone. He dials a number and then gives it back to me. "The number dialed is my mobile phone number. I don''t like to bring my mobile phone, but I will answer your call."


    I was about to answer when I saw a man in a blue suit coming this way. It was Liu Muyun.


    Originally, I wanted to avoid it, but obviously it was too late, so I had to get out of the car and said, "Hello, Mr. Liu."


    Liu Muyun nodded to me calmly and then looked at the foreigner.


    Before he spoke, the foreigner said to himself, "I''m sorry, I''ve been cheated and affected our negotiation. Let''s cancel this business. I hope you can find other buyers."

 Chapter 291

    In the face of foreigners'' initiative to admit their mistakes, Liu Muyun also showed calm. "Our decision is the same as NC''s decision to cancel this acquisition negotiation."


    The foreigner laughed, "that''s good. I''m relieved."


    Liu Muyun looked at me, "Mr. Su, can you take a step to talk?"


    I was a little embarrassed. "I have something else to do. Shall we talk about it another day?"


    "I''ll have a chat in your car. When I get off at the gate of your company, I''ll take it as a free ride."


    He said so, and I couldn''t refuse any more, so I nodded.


    After Liu Muyun got into the car, I started the car and drove to the company. I wanted to explain a few words, but I think it''s me who broke the negotiation between Tiance and NC. This is the louse on your head. It''s obvious. If I explain it again, it''s hard to see.


    "The next step is to find a way to stop the connection between us and Dongxing?" Asked Liu Muyun.


    Now that he has made it clear, I simply admit, "yes."


    "You''re very smart. I let you know about the Manhattan Hotel by accident, and you can find Alessandro. It''s amazing." Liu Muyun said.


    "Thank you for your information. In fact, you also know that we will do this. At this time, Tiance wants to sell the equity of Zhushi Xingde to cash in and invest in another company to compete with us in the same city. This is a blow to us. Of course, we can fight back. We can''t wait to die, can we?"


    Liu Muyun didn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "I don''t want to see all this happening, but I can''t control it. However, Tiance can find many buyers. You can''t destroy them one by one, can you?"


    I wry smile, "you also know that this matter itself is not a matter of equity. Tiance now cashes out to invest in the construction of Tiance City, but this is exactly what we don''t want to see, so we have to do damage all the time. In addition, we can''t think of any other way for the time being. This is the only way to go black."


    Liu Muyun nodded, "well, I know. You did it this time, but I won''t let you succeed next time. The place and time of meeting with Dongxing will be top secret. You can''t even know. "


    "I also believe in Mr. Liu''s ability to keep secrets. We''ll see what the final result will be." I don''t want to respond.


    Just as I was talking to Liu Muyun, my mobile phone rang. When I saw the number, it was Wang Jun.


    I''m worried that if Wang Jun said something about Fang Zhe, or other things that Liu Muyun couldn''t hear, I didn''t answer.


    "Mr. Su, I''ll get off at the front." Liu Muyun said wisely.


    So I stopped the car and let Liu Muyun out.


    Then I called Wang Jun again, but he was on the phone. After a while, he called again.


    "What''s up, officer Wang?"


    "Cherry Blossom sister, why do you always bring family affairs to the police station? This will embarrass brother Zhe." Wang Jun said on the phone.


    "Family? What do you mean


    "A foreigner who calls himself elder brother Zhe''s elder sister has come to report the case again. He says that you have imprisoned her younger brother and you are in charge of the company. I doubt whether she is elder brother Zhe''s elder sister or not. Otherwise, how can she go on like this? It seems that she reported the last case of milk poisoning?"


    "That person is Fang Zhe''s elder sister. Yes, she wants to see Fang Zhe, but Fang Zhe is very busy recently. When she has no time to see her, she called the police. She is insane."


    "Is brother zhe missing? I haven''t seen brother zhe for a long time."


    "Wang Jun, don''t you think it''s ridiculous that I imprisoned Fang zhe? Who is Fang zhe? Do you know that he is the kind of man that I can imprison? "


    "Of course I won''t doubt you, but the simplest way to deal with this kind of case is to prove that Zhe Ge is free." Wang Jun said.


    "I''ll take care of this. I''ll take Fang Zhe to the police station to prove that his freedom is not restricted. This is a boring lie."


    "That''s the best. Hang up first. Goodbye." Wang Jun hung up.


    After I hung up the phone, I didn''t want to go to the company again, so I drove back to the Banshan villa.


    Fang Zhe is sitting in the yard reading, see me go back, a happy face, "off work so early, this is the time to accompany me, is really great."


    "Your sister is crazy again. He went to the police station to sue me, saying that I have imprisoned you and controlled the company and your property by giving orders."


    "The one who came last time?"


    "Yes, that''s her. She''s a foreigner. Once she reports the case, the leaders above will attach great importance to it. Wang Jun called me in person."


    "Are you going to take me to the police station to prove that you have not imprisoned me?"


    "That''s the only way, or what good way?"


    "But in this way, my elder sister will not be able to see me. Since she is a younger sister, she should be very familiar with me. Once she sees me, she can definitely see that I have lost my memory. Of course, she knows that I can''t be imprisoned by you. What she did was to force me to show up. She must have realized something was wrong, so she had such an idea. " Fang zhe said.I think it''s very reasonable to hear Fang zhe say so. And I also think that with Fang Zhi''s ability, I''m afraid I can''t think of such a plan. Maybe someone is enlightening her behind her back.


    "But if you don''t show up, how can I tell the police?"


    "You didn''t commit a crime, you didn''t imprison me. What do you tell me? She said you imprisoned me. Does she have any evidence? " Fang zhe asked.


    "That''s right. Since she called the police to arrest me, she should prove it, or the police officer should prove it. The police station is not run by her. She can''t let me imprison you. The police will arrest me immediately. At most, they want me to assist in the investigation. There''s no need to take you to the police station. But if this news spreads out, it''s not good for the company. Reporters like to hype this kind of news most. "


    Fang zhe nodded, but did not speak.


    "What are you thinking?" I see he''s a little distracted.


    "This matter will not be dealt with for the moment. NC has announced that it will not continue to negotiate with Tiance on the acquisition of shares. Now only Dongxing is the buyer most likely to buy Tiance''s shares, so what we need to do now is mainly to target Dongxing."


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with Dongxing. I met Liu Muyun in the hotel today. He made it clear that the time and place of their negotiation with Dongxing will be highly confidential. If we want to start ahead of time, there must be no chance."


    "Of course, if the same move is used twice, it will definitely fail. We have to deal with things according to the latest changes, so dealing with Dongxing is no longer the same as dealing with NC."


    "Do you have any new ideas?"


    "This time we will not interfere with Dongxing. I will let them give up on their own initiative." Fang zhe said.


    "Yes, as long as it''s not a fool, no investor will invest in a turbulent company, and it''s a company in the whirlpool of negative news."


    I seem to understand him a little bit. "You want to borrow your sister''s report to make an article?"


    "Yes, don''t you say that journalists like this kind of news best? Then try to reveal it to them and let them hype it."


    "The chairman of the board of directors who directly hyped Zhushi Xingde is missing? Or is he imprisoned by the co President? "


    "In short, the more exaggeration, the better. If we want to stir up a kind of effect, that is to make everyone think that Zhushi Xingde is coming to an end in the long run. Which investor dares to invest in such a company? Dongxing group is also a listed company, and its board of directors will never approve the management team to acquire the equity of a company with negative news at such a time point, because it will also drag down the shares of their own company. "


    "But once the negative news comes out, our own company will also be affected, and our own stocks will inevitably fall. What shall we do then?"


    "This is exactly the best result I want." Fang zhe said.


    "What does that mean?"


    "I think for a moment, we have been preventing Tiance from selling their shares. If we succeed, they will still be the second shareholders, and then they will definitely send representatives to Zhushi Xingde, and then they will not cause us less trouble."


    At this point, Fang zhe looked at me and asked me if I understood.


    Of course, I have understood. What he means is that if Tiance continues to be the second shareholder of Zhushi Xingde, it will be bad for the company, so he wants to get rid of Tiance.


    "But we don''t want others to buy Tiance''s shares, and we can''t afford so much money to buy them. Tiance is still the second shareholder. I can''t think of any perfect solution."


    "To buy Tiance''s equity, we need a huge amount of capital. We can''t afford it because of my current situation. I can''t raise funds, but now there is a person who can help us."


    "Who?" I''m interested, too.


    "The foreigner." Fang zhe said.


    "Adele? However, NC is out of the game and no longer buys Tiance''s shares. How can he help us? Moreover, if we do damage, he can help us, and I''m afraid he won''t help us.


    "There are no forever friends or enemies in this shopping mall, only forever interests. As long as they have money, they will certainly be willing to help, or not to help, that is to cooperate with us."


    "Cooperation?" This time I really don''t understand what Fang Zhe is thinking. He should have a new plan which is completely different from the original one.


    "I''m going to meet the foreigner and talk to him face to face. Don''t worry, he and I didn''t know each other before, so we don''t know each other''s past. In front of him, my amnesia is not a hard injury. I believe he can''t find my amnesia, so I can see him. "

 Chapter 292

    Although Fang zhe looks confident, I''m still worried.


    "It''s not that the foreigner doesn''t know about Xingde of Zhushi completely. Before he came to Zhushi, his team should have done some research on Xingde of Zhushi. In case you can''t answer the questions he asked at that time, what should you do?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "Then I won''t answer. I don''t need to answer every one of his questions. Besides, I''ll take you with me. I''m amnesia. You don''t have amnesia. You can answer all the questions I can''t answer."


    "But what do you want to do with foreigners? What''s your idea? "


    "I''m going to ask him to borrow a sum of money from me for one month, and then pay him huge interest, so that he can make a lot of money in Zhuhai City. It''s also a trip to Zhuhai City."


    That night, Fang Zhe and ad met in Zeng Ru''s shop.


    Both of them are very good-looking men, which fully represent the extreme handsome of the East and the West. They both have supermodel appearance, come from a rich family, have a faint noble spirit and some rebellious spirit.


    "My middle name is aduh."


    "Fang Zhe."


    They shake hands and sit down.


    "I''ve heard of you. You''re very famous in Asian business. I know you''re a great man." Aduh said it in English.


    He used to speak Mandarin with a northeast accent to me all the time. Today, he spoke English to Fang Zhe. I wonder if he found that my English was poor and worried that I couldn''t understand my English, so he spoke Mandarin.


    "I''ve heard of you, and I know that NC is a powerful group company. It''s a great honor to meet you today. Shall we drink or talk first? " Fang zhe asked.


    The foreigner''s northeast accent came out again, "my God, do you like drinking, too? Do you like beautiful women as much as I do? "


    I''m sitting next to him. It''s really embarrassing for me to talk like this.


    However, foreigners generally speak directly and sometimes appear to be mentally retarded. They almost say what they think. Therefore, foreigners are confused when they watch the gongdou opera performed by Chinese people, because they can''t understand it. They don''t understand why people have to make a detour when they talk to each other.


    Fang zhe laughs, "of course I also like beautiful women, otherwise how can I choose her?"


    Then he pointed at me, and they both laughed.


    "The woman you chose is really good. I like it, too." Said the foreigner aloud.


    This is a foul again. Fang Zhe''s eyes are obviously cold. In the eyes of foreigners, it may be nothing, but in our eyes, it''s very offensive.


    Fortunately, Fang zhe didn''t get angry. The topic changed, "I did all the things you encountered in Zhushi this time."


    Aduh laughed. "I know. I''ve been cheated. I''ve been cheated."


    "So I want to make a deal with you so that you can earn back your lost face." Fang zhe said.


    "My God, I have a bad reputation. I don''t mind at all. I think it''s fun." Aduh laughs.


    "So there are more fun. Do you want to play?" Fang zhe asked.


    "Play, of course. How to play?"


    "You lend me a sum of money to buy Tiance''s shares. A month later, I''ll give you 10% interest and earn 10% a month. Isn''t the business profiteering?"


    "It''s a very high profit to operate with large capital. How much do you want to borrow?"


    "It''s not sure yet. You have to manage enough funds to get profits, but not more than 10 billion." Fang zhe said.


    "My God, it sounds like a lot of money. The board of directors will not allow me to borrow so much money from companies I have never worked with."


    "That''s your problem. As far as I know, NC is an unlisted company, but it has very strong capital, which can''t be compared with other listed companies. I believe you have a way to get me funds. We will cooperate, I will get back the equity, and you will make a lot of money. This is a win-win situation. It is definitely more cost-effective than you buy equity directly. "


    Adele thought, "it seems wrong. I want to hold the shares of Xingde. You stop me, but now you ask me to lend you money to buy back the shares. I''ve lost to you, and I have to help you?"


    "You don''t have to think about what happened before. Now you just need to think about it from the perspective of interests. You can earn 10% in a month. It''s real money. If you hold the equity of Xingde, I have 10000 ways to damage your interests. It''s very risky for you. You know what plan is more reasonable. You know it.


    What''s more, as long as our cooperation is successful this time, I can let you take a stake in Xingde City, which is the biggest project of Xingde at present. You can earn more by joining that project than holding the equity of Xingde. "


    "I know that the most important reason why we want to buy shares in Xingde city project is also the potential of this project. If you let me take a share, it''s really good and interesting. It seems that you have come prepared. You have prepared the chips that I will agree with. " Aduh said."So you agreed?"


    "I agreed, but I need my team and lawyers to write a contract with you. And I hope Miss Su will be responsible for this matter. I like to cooperate with her. This is one of the conditions I promised. If she is not responsible, I will refuse any form of cooperation."


    My heart is tight again. The more he says so, the more likely Fang zhe will disagree.


    Fortunately, Fang zhe did not show obvious disgust. "Miss Su is the co president of the company. She will certainly participate in such a big thing."


    "That''s settled. If Miss Su is in charge, I will consider cooperation. Should we start drinking now?"


    "I''m too strong to drink. I''m afraid I can''t accompany Mr. Adelaide." Fang zhe said.


    Aduh waved his hand, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? What''s less wine? What''s more? "


    "A thousand cups of wine are few for a confidant, but not half a word." I said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what it means. You drink too cunningly. Everyone says you can''t drink, but you can drink more than a cow. Every time I''m drunk, I''ll be fooled, I''ll be fooled!"


    He began to fall for it again.


    I''ve seen Adelaide''s drinking capacity. I can''t say it''s very strong, but it''s not bad. Besides, he''s the kind of person who can''t see any sign one second before he''s drunk. He''ll finish the drink that reaches the limit, and then suddenly fall down. It can be said that he''s "suddenly drunk".


    Fang Zhe''s drinking capacity is not small. When he used to drink with Gao Zhan, he could drink two bottles of Maotai at most. But now Fang Zhe''s state is not suitable for excessive drinking.


    So I secretly sent a message to Zeng Ru, let her come to help.


    Once like this, Adele was happy, "I''ve been cheated. I can''t cope with you because you''ve done so much without blinking an eye. But I''ll challenge you all the time until I succeed!"


    Zeng Ru also said with a smile, "it''s just a small skill of carving insects, which makes Mr. Adelaide laugh. But if you want to challenge me, you can''t succeed. Mr. Adelaide, you''d better give up earlier."


    Although this sounds polite, it is actually very exciting.


    "I know I can''t win in a short time, but I can continue to challenge. If the challenge is not successful, I won''t leave Zhuhai!" Adelaide once again expressed his determination.


    "Since you two have grudges, let''s settle them slowly. I''d like to propose a toast to you, and then go first." Fang zhe raised his glass.


    "Fang, how can you go? These are many beauties. Don''t you like them? I''ll let them drink with you later." Adelaide is trying to keep Fang Zhe.


    Fang zhe stretched out his hand to hold me, "I just have this beauty, and leave other beauties to Mr. Adelaide. I''ll do it first."


    Fang Zhe and I each had a toast and left.


    Adelaide is not forced to stay, anyway, there is a beauty with him, we are going to stay, he does not matter.


    On the way back, Fang Zhe''s face is not very good-looking. I know why he is not happy, because Adelaide explicitly asked me to be responsible for the cooperation and negotiation with him.


    This means that I will have more contact with foreigners and stay together for a long time. This will make Fang zhe mistakenly think that Adelaide has an attempt on me, which is the most unacceptable for him. However, in the current situation, he has to compromise, so he is very angry.


    "Fang Zhe, you really don''t deserve to be angry about this. I''m the co president of the group. It''s normal to take part in this kind of thing. I''m the first person to contact Adelaide, and he trusts me more. It''s understandable that I don''t contact him alone. I''m also with the team. Why are you angry?"


    Fang zhe was silent.


    Gao Zhan, who was driving in front of him, said, "I said, why doesn''t big brother speak? It turns out that he is jealous? Jealous of that dead foreigner? If you don''t like him, I''ll break his leg. "


    "What are you talking about? Where am I jealous? I''m thinking about other things, but I''ll fix him sooner or later. I''m too presumptuous. " Fang zhe hates his voice.


    He also said that he was not jealous. If he was not jealous, why did he hate others? There is no grudge, why does he hate others?


    "Come on, brother, don''t pretend. I think you are just jealous." Gao Zhan said with a smile.


    "You shut up. You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Fang zhe said coldly.


    When Gao Zhan saw that Fang zhe was going to be angry, he did not dare to speak.


    I turned the topic aside. "What I''m worried about now is that foreigners don''t keep their word and don''t lend it to us."


    "No, he will agree. On the surface, this man seems to be a rich second generation with no knowledge and no skills, but in fact, he is proficient. He can clearly analyze the current situation, so he will certainly agree with my proposal." Fang zhe said.


    "You have a lot of confidence in him. I don''t know where you come from?"


    "I don''t have faith in him, I have faith in myself. Have you found that I am the same kind of person as him?"


    I smile, "I really found out that you are not human."

 Chapter 293

    In the next two days, the Internet began to stir up the news of civil strife in Zhushi Xingde.


    There are many versions, and one is more bizarre than the other.


    The hottest version, of course, is related to Fang Zhi''s report to the police. It is said on the Internet that the police have filed a case, and I have been arrested and under trial, but Fang zhe has not yet been rescued from my "imprisonment". As for why the police have filed a case, Fang zhe has not yet rescued Fang Zhe, but there is no explanation.


    But netizens don''t care about logic. They only care about the most attractive keyword, which is "imprisonment". The chairman of a listed company is "imprisoned" by his own woman. This kind of plot is bloody and bizarre. It''s really eye-catching.


    In the online hot this news, I and aduh are discussing the issue of lending style.


    General business negotiations, will choose in the business conference center, but Adelaide choose the place is hot spring resort center.


    This is not a suitable season for hot spring, because it''s late spring and early summer. It''s already a little hot. After a while, your forehead will sweat.


    Ouch, it''s very hot and cold, and then he starts to drink it quickly.


    Although Adelaide is casual, his team is very professional, but in half a day, we basically worked out the contract.


    The general content is that Fang zhe borrows money from NC in his private name for a period of one month. Fang zhe uses his equity in Zhushi Xingde as a pledge. If the loan cannot be paid off within one month, the shares in his name will belong to NC.


    Once the loan is successful, Fang zhe will agree that NC will take a 40% stake in the xingdecheng project and become the second largest investor in the project, sharing risks and profits.


    Finally, I signed the contract as Fang Zhe''s personal representative. Within one week after the contract came into effect, NC remitted the loan to the account designated by Fang Zhe in batches.


    Adfu, wearing slippers and swimming trunks, signed a contract with me at the hot spring. The contract was almost devoid of ceremony. It felt like a child playing a family, but it was clearly a multi billion dollar contract.


    "Oh my God, I''ve negotiated such a contract with a beautiful woman. I''ve been cheated, I''ve been cheated!" Aduh screamed again.


    "Mr. aduh seems to prefer the three words" cheated ", but it''s wrong to say these three words here. It''s a win-win business. Mr. aduh is not cheated."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m not fooled. It''s a win-win situation. I''ll treat you tonight and we''ll have a banquet to celebrate. By the way, we must invite Miss Zeng to join us and celebrate together. I''ve been staring for three minutes now, and I''ll soon surpass her! "


    I''m convinced, too. Now he''s still thinking about drinking. It seems that he''s going to challenge Zeng, which is his future goal.


    "Well, let''s invite Miss Zeng to dinner today, but I don''t want to stay in the hot spring resort. I want to eat hot pot. Do you know hot pot?"


    Aduh screamed again, "my God, I''ve eaten hot pot in Chongqing. It''s spicy, spicy and greasy. I sweat all over when I eat it! It''s cool and exciting! But I''m not good at using chopsticks. I''ll be laughed at. But I have to use chopsticks to eat hot pot, so I''m in a complicated mood! "


    "You don''t have to be in a complicated mood. If you can''t afford food, we will help you. But will it be too slight to invite you to eat hot pot? The hot pot we eat is not as heavy as Chongqing hot pot. I don''t know whether you like it or not?"


    "I like it. It doesn''t matter what I eat. It''s mainly for fun. We must let Miss Zeng come!"


    When we came back from the holiday village, we went directly to baiweijia hotpot, where Zeng Ru had been waiting.


    She is going to work in the evening, but in order to help me socialize, she still came to the hot pot shop. Thank you very much.


    As soon as aduh saw Zeng Ru, he was about to start playing games, like a big boy.


    But Zeng said that she had to eat first and then play games. She said that she would eat hot pot well and drink in her shop after eating.


    Adelaide likes a ball, but he has been unable to use chopsticks to pick it up from the pot. We have to use a spoon to help him catch it, but he doesn''t do it. He said that he must learn to use chopsticks familiarly.


    Then he struggled with the ball for more than ten minutes, but he still didn''t do the ball, and the ball brother was still swimming happily in the pot.


    Adelaide was so tired that he put down his chopsticks, but he didn''t admit defeat. "I must clamp you up!"


    Finally, after fighting for another five minutes, he finally picked up the pill. He laughed happily, "it''s a success, it''s a success! I''m finally getting it up! "


    Normally speaking, the foreigner was born in a rich family. He should be very particular about etiquette. But in fact, he was not particular about it at all. He was very forthright in speaking and laughing. In addition, he was a very handsome foreigner, so when he spoke, all the canteens turned their heads to see him.


    His high rate of turning back made me and Zeng Ru become the focus of the audience. At the next table were three middle-aged men. They looked at me and Zeng Ru from time to time, as if they were talking about something.Then a man came to our table and came to the Zeng Ru side with two cups of Baijiu in his hand. "Hey, remember brother?"


    Once a nightclub, she met many men. She certainly didn''t remember the man in front of her, but she nodded politely, "hello."


    "What''s the matter? You don''t remember, but I remember you. As a lady''s wine companion, I touched your leg and felt good. Have a drink with me today! I''ll take care of your business in the evening. "


    The man''s voice is also very loud, and it is obvious that he deliberately raised his voice. Zeng Ru was very embarrassed.


    Although she is in the wind and dust, but also has self-esteem, and she mixed in the wind and dust, that is the past, now Zeng Ru, has been ashore.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Have a drink. I''ll come back to you in the evening and we''ll drink again." The man was a little impatient.


    Zeng Ru was holding back her anger, so she took the wine cup and prepared to drink it. But the man stopped her again, "what''s the point of drinking like this? I''ll drink it."


    There are so many people in the hot pot shop that he even wants to have a drink with Zeng Ru. Of course, Zeng Ru won''t agree.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to drink." Zeng Ru''s face is cold.


    "Oh, do you still show me your face when you are a whore? Would you like it or not? No, I''m not welcome. " The man began to scold.


    "If she doesn''t drink, it''s not that she doesn''t drink." Aduh stood up.


    "Where the hell do you come from, foreign devils? How dare you come to Zhushi and meddle in your business?" The man looked at aduh and swore.


    "I''m not a foreigner, I''m a foreigner." Aduh said seriously.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to be funny, but what he said was full of joy, which made people and diners laugh.


    "I grass, this foreign devil still calls himself a foreigner. How dare you be arrogant when you know you are a foreigner? Get the hell out of my way. Don''t mind my business, or I''ll beat you. " The man scolded.


    "I am Lao Tzu, you are my son." Adelaide once again surprised, with the most simple sentence back to the bastard''s abuse.


    The people next to him burst into laughter. He didn''t know why others would laugh. He said solemnly, "what are you laughing at? He is not Laozi, he is a son."


    Although Adelaide speaks Mandarin well with a northeast accent, he still can''t understand many contexts of Mandarin, which is also a problem faced by many foreigners learning Mandarin.


    "Yes, you are Laozi." Some girls cheer for the handsome foreigners. They are so tall and handsome that they can only see them in foreign TV dramas. They are very happy today.


    The man originally came to insult Zeng Ru, but he was attracted by ad, and also attracted the laughter of the audience nearby. Naturally, he couldn''t swallow this tone, so he hit ad with one punch.


    Adelaide is very tall, one meter nine plus big, but the man is one meter seven at most. He needs to swing his fist high to hit Adelaide''s face. The high fist has no power. Adelaide stands and pushes back, and the man falls on the hot pot table.


    Although aduh tried hard, he didn''t have much magic power. The man was very powerful, probably because he drank too much.


    As soon as the man fell over, the other two men rushed over and swung their chairs to greet Adelaide.


    If it''s just fists, Adelaide is too big to be defeated. But when the other side swings the chair, Adelaide can''t resist. He is hit by the chair on his forehead, and blood flows down his face.


    Zeng Ru and I can only watch and can''t help at all, because we won''t fight.


    The only thing we can do is to take out the mobile phone and call the police.


    However, it will take some time for the police to arrive. Although Adelaide is bleeding on his head, he is still fighting bravely, but he is getting weaker and weaker.


    Seeing that aduh was about to be toppled, Zeng and I couldn''t do anything more, so we had to swing a beer bottle to go up.


    But then someone came, also a big one, with a network manager in his hand, striding toward us. It was Gao Zhan.


    By the way, when Adelaide and I are together, Fang Zhe is sure to be followed, but how does ah Zhan come out now? Just now he didn''t see it, or he didn''t come out on purpose and let aduh come out after being beaten?


    As soon as Gao Zhan arrived, the war situation turned around. Gao Zhan''s steel pipe broke the three bastards and made them cry and howl. Gao Zhan scolded them to get out of the way. The three men were ready to run away, but they were stopped by the restaurant owner because they broke the furniture and their meal money had not been paid.


    At this time, the police also arrived. Zeng Ru reacted very quickly and took over the steel pipe from Gao Zhan.


    The police asked who called the police and who was fighting.


    Once such as a son took in the past, said she called the police, there are two men bullying her, she had to fight back.

 Chapter 294

    Zeng Ru was taken away with those people. I called Wang Jun and hoped that he would take care of him.


    As a result, Wang Jun said that if I was arrested, he would take care of me, but if Zeng Ru was arrested, he didn''t need to take care of me.


    As soon as I heard this, I said that she was with me. Now she is arrested. I don''t want her to be in trouble.


    Wang Jun said that I misunderstood. He didn''t mean that he didn''t want to take care of her, but with Zeng Ru''s contacts, she would be released within half an hour after she went in. Moreover, Zeng Ru knew too many things, and many things were about big people, so no one would like her to go in, because adults didn''t like her to talk about things.


    I always know that Zeng Ru is very powerful, but I didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    In the end, Wang Jun added a digression. She said that Zeng Ru is too hot now, so it''s better to persuade her to keep a low profile, because prosperity will decline. She knows too many people''s affairs, which is not a good thing.


    I understand what Wang Jun means. In fact, sister Juan and I have also discussed Zeng Ru''s problem. She knows the secrets of so many powerful people. Once these secrets are concerned or investigated, Zeng Ru will be in danger. In recent years, there are many things that people know that secrets have been destroyed.


    After calling Wang Jun, I accompanied Adelaide to the nearby hospital to treat the wound. The wound was not deep and needn''t be sewn. After some disinfection, the bandage was over.


    What Wang Jun said is right. As soon as the wound on Adelaide''s side has been treated, Zeng Ru''s phone on the other side comes over, saying that she has come out and asking us if we want to drink in her shop.


    After a fight tonight, I''m not in the mood to drink any more, but the injured Adelaide is still in high spirits and insists on drinking in Zeng Ru''s shop. I push that I''m too tired to go, so I go back to the Banshan villa.


    It''s done, but Fang Zhe is very unhappy and has a gloomy face all the time.


    I''m also a little upset. What''s the matter with you? I worked hard and almost got beaten. Do you still show me a bad face?


    "It''s strange to go to the hot spring resort to talk about business itself. Do you want to eat hot pot when you come back? Shouldn''t you go home after the contract is signed? " Fang zhe said.


    So you''re a little jealous again? Recently, this vinegar is not only eaten frequently, but also a little puzzling. It''s confusing.


    "Mr. Fang, when the contract is signed, you will turn your face around. Do you think it is reasonable for you to be a senior businessman? What''s more, I don''t eat with him alone, and Xiao Ru is with me. Do you really think it''s ok if you say that to me? "


    Fang zhe was silent for a moment. He rubbed his hands and touched the back of his head. "Anyway, I''m not happy. I''ll take him to Baiwei''s. He''s a foreigner. What kind of hot pot do you know? Don''t you just go to baiweijia with me? Why do you want to eat hot pot with another man, and that man is still a foreigner? "


    It''s unreasonable. Baiwei family doesn''t have a Valentine''s set meal. Why can''t I eat it with others?


    I decided not to pay attention to his unreasonable behavior and went upstairs by myself.


    After I finished washing, I half lay on the sofa to read the papers. Fang zhe knew he was wrong and sat down beside me: "I know you work hard, and I have something wrong."


    I don''t care. I keep reading my papers.


    "I''m just worried about you. You say foreigners fight with people. You should stay away from them. What do you rush up to do? What do you do if you are hurt in the chaos? If you get hurt, no matter how much money you make in this deal, it''s a loss for me. "


    This made me feel more comfortable. "I didn''t rush up, I just wanted to protect myself with Zeng Ru. You still say, I ask you, Gao Zhan didn''t start the conflict." that thing in the hot pot shop was really an accident, and I will never let it happen again. "


    "You are now the daughter-in-law of the Fang family. You should be measured in everything you say and do. Don''t let others get hold of you and make a fuss. Of course, economic interests are also very important, but never at the expense of interests."


    "Well, I know. I''m sorry, mom. Although it''s useless to say I''m sorry, I still want to say that this time I really let you down. I''ll try my best to do it well. But for one thing, please take charge of my elder sister and let her stop making trouble."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell her later."


    Out of the quiet room, Mrs. Fang called Fang Zhi over, "Fang Zhi, Su Ya is dealing with the company''s affairs now, which is authorized by me. Don''t embarrass him everywhere, let alone make trouble for her."


    Fang Zhi was naturally unconvinced. "Mom, you know the history of this woman. A divorced employee wants to take over a listed company? Don''t you worry that she will run away with money? "


    I sneered, "you also said that Zhushi Xingde is a listed company, not a small workshop. Every capital trend of the company is put on the account. Are you too worried?"


    "Mom, look at her attitude, where do you pay attention to the Fang family? She didn''t let me see her brother all the time. I really doubt that he was controlled by her. Now there is a lot of noise outside. Do you want her to be so arrogant all the time? " Cried Fang Zhi.


    "I''ll naturally find out whether she controls Fang zhe or not, but before I find out, don''t make trouble or create unnecessary troubles!" Mrs. Fang stares at Fang Zhi and says.Fang Zhi was unconvinced, but he didn''t dare to contradict Mrs. Fang too much. "Mom, I didn''t expect you to be confused by this woman. If you protect her like this again, the Fang family will be destroyed in her hands sooner or later!"


    "I won''t let anyone destroy the Fang family. In a word, don''t make trouble. OK, that''s it. I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest." With that, Mrs. Fang went to the bedroom.


    I picked up my bag and was ready to go.


    "Where the hell did you get my brother?" She looked at me with hatred.


    I approached her a few steps and looked at her with a sharper look. "Do you want to know? I won''t tell you. "


    "Suya, don''t be so arrogant. Don''t think that if I have my mother to support you, you can do whatever you want!"


    "You are wrong. As long as Mrs. Fang supports me, I can do whatever I want. I know what you are thinking. The more you don''t want me to do, the more I want to do. What can you do for me? Why don''t you go to the police and say I''ve imprisoned my wife? It''s your strength to make rumors anyway. " I said with a smile.


    "Well, you wait for me. Don''t make me kill you!" Fang Zhi said ruthlessly.

 Chapter 295

    I laughed, "you''ve been trying to kill me for a long time, but there''s no good chance. I won''t give you this chance. I have a lot to do. I have no time to talk to you. Let''s go. "


    "Suya, if you don''t let my brother out, I''ll set fire to your house in the middle of the mountain." Fang Zhi is in a hurry.


    "Well, you can burn it. If foreigners set fire in Zhuhai City, they will also be imprisoned. You have to think about it." I said with a smile.


    Leaving Mrs. Fang''s house, I drove back to the company.


    My colleagues in the company all have different views on me. As soon as I got to the office and sat down, Yang Yu followed me in.


    "Sister ya, now the whole company is spreading your news. What''s the matter?"


    "Since it''s fringe news, let them pass it on. Don''t worry about it."


    "No, you''re the president. You''re a man of status. All the staff below are talking about you looking for men outside. I can''t bear it."


    "Do you think I''ll look for men outside?" I asked Yang Yu.


    "I don''t know. That''s why I asked you."


    This made me angry. "What do you mean you don''t know? Don''t you know who I am? Do you think I''m the kind of person who looks for men outside


    "No, that foreigner is really handsome. His appearance is not inferior to that of Li Zi at the peak. If you meet such a man outside, it''s possible to find him." Yang Yu said seriously.


    I was teased by her, "so you are also suspicious of me. As long as I meet a handsome man, it is possible for me to be disloyal?"


    Yang Yu waved her hand, "no, I think it''s normal to say that this is an exaggeration. I think it''s normal to play with little ambiguity occasionally."


    "Well, since you think I''m playing a little ambiguous, what else can I say? Let them talk about it."


    "But this is not a private matter. I heard that a senior executive suggested to report to the board of directors and asked you to clarify this matter. Before you came, the director of public relations department had come to you once..."


    Yang Yu''s words have not finished, there is a knock on the door, "public relations department IDA."


    I looked at Yang Yu and motioned her to open the door.


    It''s really IDA, director of public relations department, who came in. Her name sounds like a foreigner, but it''s not. She''s a professional woman of the same age as me, and she''s also a beautiful woman, and she''s the one promoted by Lu Yan.


    "Is Mr. Su free? I have something to talk to him about." ADA has a serious face.


    I looked at Yang Yu and motioned her to go out first.


    "What''s up, Mr. AI?" I look at her.


    "Recently, a lot of negative news about President Su and his personal behavior have affected the interests of the company. As the director of the public relations department, I have to do something, or it will be my dereliction of duty." Ida said coldly.


    She is a very strict person, and she is really strong in public relations. Many company crises are resolved by her strategy. Although she was promoted by Lu Yan before, there is no sign that she and Lu Yan are of the same school, so I still have to have enough respect for her.


    I didn''t answer and motioned her to go on.


    "Although the public relations department will try its best to restore the image of President Su to normal, we can''t open our eyes and tell lies, so we need to know what happened in the end, and we also want to ask President Su to give us instructions on which direction we should go to work to relieve the current public relations crisis." ADA continued.


    I smile, "Ai always said to let my image return to normal, the implication is that I have been abnormal?"


    ADA was still serious. "I didn''t mean that, but there are too many negative news from President Su, and President Su has never come forward to clarify. Why on earth is that?"


    "There''s no reason. Now it''s an online society. Every day there are all kinds of rumors on the Internet. If every rumor needs to be clarified, then I don''t have so much time and energy. The so-called" clear "is self-cleaning. I don''t want to spend time on these things."


    ADA''s brow slightly frowned, "the pure are the pure, rumors stop at the wise, such words, in this network society is not practical.". Mr. Su should know that your personal life has affected the image of the company and led to the decline of the stock price. Moreover, the situation is getting worse and worse. If we don''t do anything again, the consequences will be unimaginable. When the board of directors is accountable, I don''t know how to explain it? "


    It''s a bit of a pressure on me from the board of directors, but it''s not obvious.


    I spread out my hand, "OK, then I want to hear what Mr. AI means. What do you think should be done now?"


    "The simplest and most effective way is to hold a press conference to clarify the rumors about you one by one on the Internet. The PR department will do the preparation of the press conference, and the reporters we usually cooperate with will be invited. It only takes president Su an hour to show his face. If President Su agrees, I''ll draw up a specific plan later. Please have a look. "


    "No, I''m not going to be interviewed for the moment."


    I refuse, of course, because I have to cooperate with Fang Zhe''s plan. He said that Tiance will only be more anxious than us when the stock price falls temporarily, so let''s not rush to clarify.The reason is very simple. We can accept the fluctuation of stock price, but Tiance is about to sell its shares now. They don''t want their shares to shrink at this time, which will make them unable to sell at a good price.


    ADA''s face was colder. "Is Mr. Su willing to explain why?"


    "I don''t want to explain. It''s my personal problem. I don''t want to talk about my personal affairs in front of reporters. Do I have to explain to the media after a meal or a drink?"


    "So what President Su means is that our public relations department should not do anything? If the board of directors is to be held accountable, Mr. Su should be responsible for it. It''s not the dereliction of duty of the public relations department, but Mr. Su''s unwillingness to cooperate. " IDA was obviously angry.


    "Well, if the board is accountable, I''ll take care of it myself." I should say.


    "With all due respect, Mr. Su, as a co president, has a lot of disputes in the company. If he encounters such a big problem, Mr. Su is still unwilling to take the initiative to take responsibility and relieve the pressure for the company, so his sense of responsibility is doubtful." Ida said.


    She''s very rude, but I''m not angry. I can see that she''s not coming to trouble me. She''s just thinking about the company.


    "Ai doesn''t have to be angry. I''m not that irresponsible person. It''s just that I can''t explain it for the time being."


    I stood up with my coffee cup and hinted that she didn''t want to continue the conversation. I wanted to see the guests off.


    She was also very witty and left without saying anything.


    Yang Yu came in again. "ADA''s face stinks. She usually stinks. Today it stinks even more. Did you scold her?"


    "I didn''t scold her. She was also for the good of the company. I scolded her for what she did, but she asked me to hold a press conference. I didn''t agree, so she was not happy." I said.


    "I can''t understand this either. I don''t think it''s a problem to hold a press conference, find some media with good cooperation and write some good reports. The impact of negative news will gradually fade. Why do you have to swear all the time?" Yang Yu said.


    It''s not convenient for me to explain this matter to her, and I can''t explain it clearly, because it''s too big a tug of war.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. Go ahead."


    "Oh, I almost forgot that Mr. Liu was waiting for you in the reception room. He came just now. I said you were talking about work with Ada, so he went to the reception room to wait for you." Cried Yang Yu.


    "Which President Liu?"


    "Liu Muyun, shall I invite him over, or will you go over?" Yang Yu said.


    Liu Muyun is here at this time. What is he doing here?


    "He said he had something to do with it?" I asked Yang Yu.


    "He certainly didn''t say that. He has something important, so he won''t tell me. He probably missed you. Come and see you."


    "You dead girl, you talk nonsense again." I scolded.


    "Tut Tut, sister Ya''s peach blossom luck is really prosperous. Mr. Youfang is so kind to you, and Liu Muyun looks at you silently. Now there is a handsome foreigner who can play mahjong at the table soon..."


    Listen to Yang Yu more say more shameful, I point to her to let her shut up, she just curled her mouth, "well, don''t say, that Liu Muyun is like you, you don''t have a number in your heart, still don''t let people tell the truth?"


    "Why don''t you shut up? You are becoming more and more disrespectful. It''s just that other people spread my gossip. Are you making fun of me now? " I picked up the document in my hand and prepared to smash it.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Let''s go and invite Mr. Liu over. I think you''d better talk about it in the office. It''s not convenient in the reception room. In case Mr. Liu wants to tell you how inconvenient it is in the reception room..."


    I stood up to smoke her, and she had already escaped by pulling the door.


    Soon, Liu Muyun came. He usually wore a suit and shoes. Today, he rarely wore a casual suit. He looks more handsome and sunny.


    I motioned for her to sit down and asked Yang Yu to bring him coffee.


    Liu Muyun waved his hand, "no, I''ve had three drinks just now. I can''t drink any more. I came here today to ask Mr. Su, are you ready to let negative news haunt Zhushi Xingde all the time, and then drag down the stock price?"


    I picked up my coffee cup and took a sip. "Mr. Liu is still concerned about the stock price of Xingde in Zhushi. Don''t you want Xingde in Zhushi to get worse?"


    "It''s true that we are competitors, but we still hold a lot of shares in Zhushi Xingde. The decline of the share price is also related to our interests. As the second shareholder, we still have a problem?"


    Liu Muyun is wearing casual clothes today, but the topic he talks about is not "casual" at all, and his tone is much sharper than usual.


    It''s estimated that recently I''ve been doing things badly, which has put a lot of pressure on him in Tiance. Therefore, he is so calm and steady that he is a little impatient.


    That''s a good thing. I''m not afraid that he''s rude to me. The more impolite he is, the worse his state of mind is, and the greater the pressure on Tiance.

 Chapter 296

    "Of course, Tiance has the right to intervene. We are trying to deal with negative news." I responded calmly.


    "Find a way to deal with it? I want to know what I''m going to do with it? " Liu Muyun continued to ask.


    "There is no conclusion yet, but we are studying it. I believe there will be a plan soon. I just had a meeting with my colleagues in the public relations department. They are trying to solve the crisis."


    Liu Muyun stood up and seemed to restrain his anger. After a sigh of relief, his tone softened a little. "I''m not here to fight with you. It''s just that the stock price of Xingde in Zhushi city has fallen sharply. We are now preparing to trade our shares. You are holding the share price so low now. We will lose money if we sell it. Anyway, we will lose money It''s a cooperation. Does Mr. Su really want to do so well? "


    Fang Zhe''s guess is right. Xingde''s stock price has fallen sharply. Tiance can''t sit still.


    "So Mr. Liu thinks that we did it on purpose?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    I wry smile, "online said I imprisoned Fang Zhe, no matter how boring we are, we can''t make up such lies, right? Mr. Liu even thinks that we are responsible for the negative news? "


    "This kind of rumor is easy to crack. As long as Jason stands up and clarifies himself, but Jason hasn''t made a sound up to now. Isn''t that intentional?" Liu Muyun said.


    "Fang zhe has been busy with other things recently, and he doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to come forward to clarify this kind of rumor, and I can''t force him. As the saying goes, rumors are made by wise people. Mr. Liu doesn''t think that Fang zhe has been imprisoned by me, does he? "


    "Of course, I know that you can''t imprison Jason, and Jason won''t let you imprison him. I always treat this news as a joke. I thought Jason would come out to refute the rumor the first time, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t move all the time. Didn''t he mean it?"


    "If you really think it''s intentional, I can''t explain it. Some things are not decided by us."


    Liu Muyun stood up, "so this is no way to chat?"


    "I still want to thank Mr. Liu for his guidance." I said with a smile.


    He stared at me for more than ten seconds, I was a little hairy by him, and quickly shifted my eyes.


    "Now the stock price has dropped by nearly 10%, and there is no momentum to stop it. If it goes down like this again, I''m afraid those people on the board of directors will not be able to bear it. I''m afraid they won''t watch their wealth shrink and there will be civil strife in shixingde. So it''s a fire, and no one can play with it." Liu Muyun said.


    I was surprised. Did Xingde''s share price fall so much? I only know that the stock price is falling, but I don''t know how much.


    What Liu Muyun said is right. If the stock price shrinks so much, those people on the board of directors must be held accountable. Every time the stock price drops a little, their wealth will be less, and they will certainly not sit idly by.


    "I''m not going to play with fire. As I said, we''re already working on countermeasures."


    As soon as I finished speaking, the inside line on the desk rang. Yang Yu said that a director had come to see me.


    It''s really fast. One second I was talking, and the next one was coming.


    I said to tell them that I''m dealing with some important matters, and I''ll talk about it in the afternoon.


    "Well, I''m right. Those directors are not as talkative as I am. They have the right to recall." Liu Muyun said.


    "According to general manager Liu, how should I deal with the crisis now?"


    "Let Jason come out, only when Jason comes out, all rumors will be broken, and then some good news will be announced, and the stock price will be pulled up soon." Liu Muyun said.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Liu. Let''s go. I''ll go out with Mr. Liu." I picked up my bag and said.


    Liu Muyun immediately understood that I would use him as a cover. After hesitation, he nodded, "OK."


    Liu Muyun and I came out together and met a director who came to me. After nodding to him, I said I would go out with Mr. Liu to do something.


    They all know the relationship between us and Tiance, so they didn''t say anything.


    At the parking lot, I thank Liu Muyun and walk to my car.


    Liu Muyun stopped me. "You seem to be very close to that Italian recently. You should be careful of him. His background is very complicated."


    "Well, thank you for your concern."


    I drove straight back to the middle of the mountain. Fang zhe was talking on the phone in his study. He spoke English. I understood part of it. It seemed that he was discussing the stock price.


    After the call, Fang Zhe''s expression was dignified, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong."


    I got nervous. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "The stock price of Xingde in Zhushi city has fallen a lot. It has already dropped by 15%. I''m afraid it will not be a good end if it goes down like this."


    "The negative news has been around for some time. Why is it falling now?"


    "The negative news is just an introduction. The most important thing is that some people are taking the initiative to short Xingde in Zhujiang city. Coupled with the influence of the negative news, the stock price will go crazy all the way. If it goes down like this, there will be problems." Fang zhe said with a frown."Someone is short, who is short Zhushi Xingde?"


    "I''m still checking. I''m waiting for a call." Fang zhe said.


    "But you have lost your memory. How can you call outside?"


    "I asked ah Zhan. He told me to fight. He said that he was a good friend of mine on Wall Street. He should be OK."


    "No, no one can trust you now. You can''t trust others easily. You can''t let people know about your amnesia."


    Fang zhe was a little fidgety. He waved to stop me from talking and walked around the study.


    I was besieged in the company now, and I was in a bad mood originally. He treated me with this attitude. In fact, I was a little annoyed, but I still held back.


    At this time, my mobile phone vibrated again. It was a call from another director. Of course, it''s also about the stock price crash. I asked Fang Zhe and I if we had any measures to deal with it.


    There is also why Fang zhe hasn''t shown up all the time and what he is doing.


    I simply deal with a few words later, the excuse that there is something important in the busy hang up the phone, and then turn off the phone.


    I can''t help it. At this stage, I have to hide. The pressure is too great. I don''t know how to explain it to the directors. It seems that this matter is out of control.


    After hanging up the phone, I simply went to the bedroom to lie down for a while. Unexpectedly, I fell asleep in my anxiety. It was dusk when I woke up.


    Fang zhe was still in his study. When I went in, he was drawing something on the paper with a pen. Seeing me go in, he stood up and said, "wake up?"


    "Are you in a better mood? You won''t hurt me any more. If you haven''t adjusted your mood, I''ll see you later." I didn''t say it very well.


    "I''m in a bit of a hurry today, so I don''t speak in a good tone, but I didn''t hurt you. I probably found out the source of short selling funds. It''s a branch of an Italian investment company in the United States."


    As soon as I heard the word "Italy", I immediately came up with Adelaide''s foreign face. Is it related to him?


    "You should have guessed that the dead foreigner did a good job, but he didn''t directly use NC funds, but used other bonuses. The foreigner was too bad. On the one hand, he talked with me about cooperation, on the other hand, he secretly transferred funds to short my company." Fang zhe said bitterly.


    "Are you sure it''s him? Why did he do that? "


    "He took advantage of us. He knew that we would let the negative news spread. The stock price of Xingde in Zhujiang city would fluctuate downward. He took the opportunity to rob and short. The short funds and the negative news worked together to add fuel to each other. As a result, the stock price suddenly fell, and then triggered panic selling. As a result, there was a big drop." Fang zhe said.


    "Then he''s making a lot of money. He''s a son of a bitch." I couldn''t help swearing.


    "Now you believe that he''s not a good man? But don''t worry. Sooner or later, I''ll make him spit out the money he makes. Although he''s cruel, he''s really a master. On the surface, he seems to be laughing, but in fact he''s overcast. "


    "Do we still need to buy Tiance''s equity now?"


    "Of course, we need to buy. Although this short event has an impact on us in a short period of time, it also has some benefits for us. Tiance can''t sit still any more now. If we offer to deal with them now, they will agree. "


    "Today, Liu Muyun has already approached me, but he didn''t say anything about the deal. He just asked me, in the face of the current difficulties, what''s our good way to deal with them, and why you didn''t show up for such a long time."


    Fang zhe thought for a moment, "I think Liu Muyun is under great pressure now, so he will come to you tomorrow. If he comes to you again, you will talk about the equity transaction with him. You say you can buy their equity at a price higher than the market price."


    "At the current market price, even if it''s one yuan higher, it''s a very low price." I said.


    "Yes, so it''s not entirely a bad thing for us. There must be some negative effects, but we may recover our losses in other places."


    Just talking with Fang Zhe, my phone vibrates again. It''s from foreigner ad.


    "He called me again. What should I do now?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "Meet him. I want to see him." Fang zhe said.


    I didn''t ask much, so I agreed directly. I can''t deal with the current situation. I can only rely on Fang Zhe.


    I got on the phone. "Mr. aduh?"


    Adelaide''s voice came from there immediately, "my God, you finally answered the phone. Shall we have a drink at night?"


    He drinks again. Is this man a wine barrel? How can his stomach stand drinking every day?


    "My husband wants to see you. Do I make the place or do you make it?" Let me just say it.


    "Mr. Fang wants to see me? I don''t want to see him! I just want to drink with you and miss Zeng. I''m not interested in other people. " Aduh said.


    "My husband has something important to say to you. He said that you can see it if you don''t see it." I said harshly.


    "It''s so fierce. I''ve been fooled. I''ll see it." Cried aduh.

 Chapter 297

    At six in the evening, Zhushi stadium.


    There is no special match today, but the stadium is full of light.


    The meeting between Fang Zhe and Adelaide was held here, and Fang zhe paid for a match.


    "What size shoes do you wear?" When Fang zhe saw Adelaide, the first thing he asked him was this.


    "What does that mean?" Aduh asked, "what will we meet here?"


    "If I promise you three conditions to win, I dare not, so if you and I promise you three conditions to win Fang zhe said.


    "Ah? Oh, my God, two people playing football alone? It''s crazy. Football is played by eleven people, not by one Cried aduh.


    "I know it''s a sport for eleven people, but I only want to play with you two today. Do you dare?" Fang zhe said.


    "I haven''t played in five years. How can I play with you?" Cried aduh.


    Fang zhe slapped, "that''s better. I''m more likely to win!"


    "My God, I don''t play, I don''t play!" Aduh protested loudly.


    "Italy is a traditional football power, and our men''s football is not even second rate in Asia now. How dare you not play with me? What kind of man are you? Don''t you dare to play anything? It''s your strong action. You dare not play with me. It''s a good thing that you mean to play big players in front of me? " Fang zhe said with disdain.


    Adelaide thought, "you seem to be right, your football is poor, we are really far away, if I win, I can really put forward any three conditions, you will agree?"


    "We have a saying that a gentleman''s word is hard to follow. Since I''ve said so much, it''s bound to count. I hope you do the same


    "Yes, but I''m not prepared."


    "So I asked you what size shoes you were wearing, and I asked someone to prepare them for you." Fang zhe said.


    Half an hour later, an unprecedented two man football match was held in the stadium.


    There are only two contestants, Fang Zhe and Adelaide from Italy.


    The referee is Gao Zhan. There is only one audience, Zeng Ru and I.


    Originally, I was the only one in the audience, but the foreigner made a serious protest, thinking that I must support Fang Zhe, but none of the audience supported him. He needed some audience to support him. He asked Zeng Ru to come to watch the game.


    As for why he thought Zeng Ru would support him, I don''t know. Maybe it''s because he thought he was familiar with Zeng Ru and had a fight with him.


    With a whistle, the game officially began.


    Because it was too tired for two people to run the whole field, they chose to play in a small field, put small nets on both sides of the football field, and the singles match officially began.


    I know Fang Zhe''s skill, but I didn''t expect that Adelaide played well. He was more than nine meters tall and ran with the ball on the court, but he was still very quick and flexible. Shortly after the start of the game, Adelaide scored a goal, one to zero ahead of Fang Zhe.


    Then the referee suddenly said to stop because he had to go to the bathroom.


    There is no such rule as suspension in football matches. In fact, it is the referee''s request for suspension, which is unheard of. This is really a strange match.


    During the suspension, I handed water to Fang Zhe and told him to come on.


    Fang zhe took a sip. "I didn''t expect that the old boy played well. I''m afraid it''s a hard fight today. Anyway, he must win."


    In fact, I''m also worried. Although Adelaide said that he hadn''t played in five years, he didn''t have any skill at all. Moreover, the European body is bigger than the Asian, so Adelaide also has an advantage in figure, which makes it difficult to play.


    At this time, Gao Zhan came back, "brother, the foreign devils play well, you can''t play like this, otherwise it''s hard to win."


    "In your opinion, how can I play to win?" Fang zhe asked.


    "Don''t the foreign devils have injuries on their heads? You cut him, you fouled, you provoked him in the restricted area, let him punish you, and then I''ll give you a penalty." Gao Zhan said.


    I thought Fang zhe would refuse, but he said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, kick first, you can''t win and think of a way."


    Listen to this, he doesn''t refuse Gao Zhan''s bad moves. If he really can''t win, he''ll really hurt Adelaide. Isn''t that too bad?


    At the beginning of the game, Adelaide scored another goal, 2-0 ahead of Fang Zhe. Even I was worried. I also thought Fang zhe could use some shady moves.


    But Fang zhe didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He continued to play for more than ten minutes. Adelaide''s physical strength decreased significantly and his running speed decreased. At this time, Fang zhe seized the opportunity and scored a goal.


    After another five minutes, Fang zhe scored another one, 2-2.


    Because it is running back and forth, Adelaide''s physical strength is obviously not good, whistling and gasping, asked the referee to pause, he wants to drink water to rest.


    But referee Gao Zhan refused to pause, saying that you can drink water, but the game can''t stop. As a result, Adelaide couldn''t do it, so he sat on the edge of the court to replenish water.Adelaide stopped, but the game didn''t stop. Fang zhe ran on the field with the ball and kicked an empty goal. The referee signaled that the goal was valid, and Fang zhe took the lead of 3-2.


    Adelaide was so angry that he yelled and protested all the time, but the referee ignored him. As a result, he got a yellow card for Zhe''s pulling action.


    In the case of his poor physical strength, Fang Zhe''s physical strength was maintained well. He seized the opportunity to score another goal, leading Adelaide 4-2. At this time, the first half of the game was over.


    "I''ve been fooled! Naughty! Go away


    Adelaide, who was lying on the edge of the court, was so angry that he yelled out all kinds of rude words and scolded some strange words. He really learned how to scold others. He scolded very dirty and fluently.


    At this time, the referee blew the whistle at the beginning of the second half, and Adelaide, who had not had a good rest, protested again. He was verbally warned by the referee again, so he had to drag his tired body on the court again. As a result, his physical strength was really weak, he could not run any more, and he was soon kicked into another goal by Fang Zhe.


    In the second half of the match, Fang zhe was eight goals ahead of the foreigners. This is the most uneven football match I''ve ever seen. It''s also the best result of Asian football against European football, and it''s the most comic game.


    Adelso, seeing that the situation is over, proposed a truce and another match, but the referee and the other players didn''t agree. Adelso broke the pot and threw a foot on the referee''s butt with hatred, and was sent off by the referee with a red card.


    Originally, there was only one player in the competition. Now that he was sent off, the competition was over. In the end, Fang Zhe''s team beat Adelaide''s team 18-6.


    "Damn, I grass, a group of rascals, naughty, shameless! I''ve been fooled! I''ve been fooled Adelaide beat his chest and feet on the edge of the court, whining.


    "Let''s take a bath first, wash and change clothes, we''ll have dinner and drink, and then talk about the three conditions you promised me."


    Fang zhe went over and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "We play three games. Today is the first game. The one who wins two games is the winner." Aduh is very reluctant.


    Of course, his request will be ruthlessly rejected by the other party, "it''s impossible, just one match, you have to admit it if you lose."


    "I can cheat, too." Aduh said.


    "If you cheat, you will not be able to go out of Zhuhai, you will disappear in Zhuhai, and you will never go to Europe, so it''s better to keep your promise, and we will cooperate well, so you can taste the hot pot of Zhuhai and enjoy the beauty of Zhuhai." Fang zhe said.


    Aduh took a look at Zeng Ru, who was sitting next to me, and rushed up to hug him with a cry, "Miss Zeng, they are bullying me together. You want to be a pig for me!"


    He means "you''re going to make the decision for me", but this guy''s pronunciation is too nonstandard. He says "you''re going to make a pig for me.".


    Zeng Ru quickly dodged, "Mr. ad, I don''t want to be a pig. If you want to be a pig, do it yourself, I won''t do it."


    "Well, even if you don''t make pigs for me, you have to accompany me more when you drink that night." He didn''t forget to drink.


    "That''s no problem. I''ll give you 20 seconds when we''re staring." Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    When Fang Zhe and ad went to the dressing room to wash in the shower, Zeng Ru and I talked about what happened a few days ago. I highlighted Wang Jun''s suggestion, that is, let Zeng Ru choose to quit at the right time, because she knows too many secrets.


    It''s a resource to know so many secrets, but at the same time, it''s like carrying a time bomb, which will hurt her at any time.


    Zeng Ru even understood this matter very well. "Sister ya, I''ve thought about it for a long time. Normally, I''ve made almost the same money now, but I can''t stop it for the moment. If I leave suddenly, someone will surely go to find out why I leave suddenly. They are not at ease and will kill me unless I''m ready to leave to a complete place No one knows my place, and they can''t find my place, so I can get out of danger completely. "


    I think about it. It''s easy for her to find a place where she doesn''t know him, but it''s hard to find a place where other people can''t find her. This is a network society. Anyone who lives in any city will inevitably leave traces. It''s too hard not to be found.


    "Then you have to go abroad, or you can''t hide." I sighed, "either in a very remote place, a village where there is no network, but now that you are used to this rich life, you can''t adapt to the countryside. You can''t stand the desolation."


    Zeng Ru nodded, "sister Ya is right. If I take a huge sum of money to hide in a small mountain village, I can''t get used to it. But the local people can''t get used to me as an outsider. They will guess my past story, whether I''m a fugitive, and so on, so I will be spread out and can''t hide."


    "Then what? You can''t live in Zhushi all the time, can you? "


    Zeng Ru laughed, "life and death have a destiny, I originally cheap life one, does not matter."

 Chapter 298

    After baiweiji finished the hot pot, we came to Zeng Ru''s shop.


    Few people talk about nightclubs. I''m afraid they only talk about nightclubs with people like Adele. He has always been a foreigner who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Adelaide was a little frustrated when he lost the ball before, but as soon as he arrived at the nightclub, he immediately lost his spirits, shouting for the best wine and fighting with Fang Zhe.


    But Fang zhe calm stop, "wine is to drink, but first talk about things, and then on the wine."


    "What else do you want to talk about when you lose the ball?"


    "We said that if you lose, you have to promise me three conditions. Now let''s talk about these three conditions." Fang zhe said.


    Aduh stroked his forehead, "my God, it''s really troublesome. Let''s talk about it. What''s the condition?"


    "Liu Muyun was silent for a moment. He didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What price will Jason offer to buy back our shares?"


    "A dollar more than the market price."


    "At the current market price? Now the stock price has dropped so much that it''s almost 20 percent. Just add a dollar to the market price? " Liu Muyun was very anxious.


    "It''s not up to us to decide what the market price is. We can only offer this price. To be honest, we didn''t want to buy before, because we didn''t have so much capital, so we dropped a little and put forward the acquisition only when the pressure was less."


    "No, the price is too harsh for us to accept." Liu Muyun said.


    "What''s the ideal price for that day?"


    "The market price a month ago." Liu Muyun said.


    One month''s market price is very high. At that time, Xingde''s stock is rising. If it is at that price, the funds Fang zhe borrowed from Adelaide are not enough to buy Tiance''s shares.


    "That''s impossible. We don''t have to buy Tiance''s shares. If Tiance doesn''t want to sell it, we can not buy it." I refuse directly.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. We can hold it for a long time until the stock price rises. We will consider selling it. Tiance will not make a loss." Liu Muyun said.


    I stood up and said, "well, I know. I''ll leave first."


    Back at Banshan villa, I told Fang zhe about the situation I had talked with Liu Muyun, but Fang zhe was very good. You are not surprised, "they certainly won''t agree easily, because they are not reconciled."


    "Well, if they don''t sell, we have no other way. Can''t we force them to sell? Can only give up? "


    "No, this time we have to buy back successfully. The current stock price is the most suitable for us to buy. When Xingde city is built and put on sale, the stock price of Xingde in Zhuhai City will soar. I can''t let Su Maokun sit and enjoy the fruits of my efforts. This time, we have to do whatever we can to solve this problem." Fang zhe said firmly.


    "But it''s not easy to solve. If they don''t sell, we can''t force them to sell, can we?"


    "That''s to force them to sell. They have to sell if they don''t sell." Fang zhe said.


    "Isn''t that hard? How can it be forced? "


    "There''s a problem with the funds in Tiance city. If Tiansheng doesn''t have the funds to continue its life, it''s bound to have a big problem. We''ll meet Lao Wai and ask him to get some internal information out to speed up their crisis. In this way, they have to sell it." Fang zhe said.


    A week later, Liu Muyun made an appointment with me again. The moment I saw his phone call, I knew it was almost done.


    Sure enough, as soon as we met, Liu Muyun said, "we are willing to sell part of our shares, but not all of them."


    "What do you mean, not all?" I asked.


    "Only 50% of our shares will be sold, half of them will be sold, and the other half will be kept. We will wait until the price rises." Liu Muyun said.


    Fang Zhe''s analysis is right. There is something wrong with Tiansheng group. Now it is in urgent need of funds to continue its life. That''s why Tiance is willing to sell its shares at such a low price.


    "If we don''t sell it all, we don''t want it." I said.


    "Is that what Jason means, or is that what you mean?" Liu Muyun said.


    "It''s our common intention. We have discussed this matter."


    "You guessed that we were only selling part of the equity?" Liu Muyun was a little surprised.


    "I guess part of it is because you are not willing to sell it at such a low price, but Fang zhe wants to finish it completely, so if you only sell part of it, we won''t accept it."


    "Some of Tiance''s holding companies were attacked by mysterious funds at the same time, which made us restricted everywhere. Did Jason do it?" Liu Muyun asked me.


    "I don''t know. Fang zhe doesn''t tell me everything he does. I don''t know a lot about him." I replied ambiguously.


    In fact, I know that Fang zhe did those things. The second condition he put forward to Adelaide is to let foreigners short Xingde and short some companies controlled by Tiance, so that Tiance is in crisis and can only sell its shares."I also have a question. Why does Jason not show up and let you show up all the time for such an important matter? Did you imprison Jason, as the rumor has it? " Liu Muyun stares at me and says.


    I laughed, "if you think so, it''s also a very funny thing. You think that if you are as powerful as Fang Zhe, you will be imprisoned. He can imprison me almost. What strength can I have to imprison him?"


    "This is what I don''t understand. First, you were the co president of Xingde of Zhushi, and then you showed up frequently to do something that Jason should have done. You know, buying back Tiance''s shares is what Jason always wanted to do. Now that he has done it, he must be very excited. No matter how busy he is, he will handle such an important thing himself, because For him, this is the most important thing, but he has never appeared, which is very puzzling. Is there something wrong with Jason? "


    Liu Muyun knows Fang zhe very well. He has already realized that he is wrong.


    I forced myself to be calm. "According to Mr. Liu, what''s wrong with Fang zhe? What''s wrong with him? "


    Liu Muyun shook his head. "I don''t understand that for the time being, so I asked you. But if Jason really has something wrong, I don''t think you will tell me."

 Chapter 299

    "Fang zhe has no problem. He has no problem." I definitely said to Liu Muyun, "two days ago, Fang zhe had a football singles match with Mr. ad of NC, and Fang zhe won. What do you think is the problem with Fang Zhe in such a state?"


    Liu Muyun looked at me as if he wanted to see something in my eyes.


    "I understand your feelings. You all hope that Fang zhe will have problems. It''s good news for you, isn''t it? In this way, you can reduce the resistance and start to control the Xingde group. " I said.


    "That''s not true. No matter what you think, Jason and I are friends. That''s my opinion. If there''s something wrong with him, please tell me. I can help."


    Liu Muyun''s words are somewhat true, and I''m not sure, but of course I won''t tell him Fang Zhe''s problem just because he said so. I''m not so stupid.


    "Thanks for Mr. Liu''s concern, but Fang zhezhen is OK. In short, our view is very clear. If we want to buy Tiance''s shares, we have to buy all of them. If we only buy part of them, we are not interested."


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with the top." Liu Muyun responded.


    Later, I was busy with my business in the company. Liu Muyun called and said that Su Maokun had agreed to the deal in principle, but there were two things. The amount of the deal had to be paid in three days at one time. In addition, Fang zhe had to appear at the signing ceremony.


    They raised the first condition obviously because they were worried that Fang zhe would not have so much cash to buy their shares. The second condition was even more intriguing. They still suspected that Fang zhe had a problem. They wanted to take this opportunity to find out.


    I know that they have to agree to these two conditions. If I do not agree, they will only be more suspicious, and they will use other means to test.


    So I agreed.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Su Maokun, the chairman of Tiance''s board of directors, also came to the signing site, which made me a little nervous.


    If it''s just Liu Muyun, I''m not so nervous. I don''t think Liu Muyun will do anything to Fang zhe even if he finds something. But I don''t know Su Maokun. I don''t know this person at all. But according to Fang Zhe, he''s extremely insidious and ruthless. He''s a man who only pursues his purpose but doesn''t choose his means.


    "Fang Zhe, you win this time."


    After signing the contract, Su Maokun held out his hand to Fang zhe with a smile.


    "No win or lose." Fang zhe shakes hands with Su Maokun coldly.


    "There''s something I want to talk about. Let''s go over there and talk about it." Su Maokun said.


    He looked at Fang zhe for me to worry about him.


    I took out the phone, "Fang Zhe, there''s a polite person here. You''re free now. Call him back."


    Fang zhe took the phone and pretended to go to one side to make a phone call.


    Su Maokun had a strange smile on his lips. "Miss Su, how many years have you been with Fang zhe?"


    I don''t know the meaning of his question, so I''m not going to answer it. In the face of such an old fox, what I can do is to speak as little as possible. The less I speak, the better. If I speak less, I can avoid not showing my feet.


    "I''ve known Fang zhe for a long time." I answered vaguely.


    It''s a lie. Fang Zhe and I have known each other for a long time, because we knew each other in high school.


    "Well, you should be familiar with Fang zhe?" Su Maokun asked me with a smile.


    I also laughed, "he and I are a family. I am familiar with him. I''m afraid we don''t need to discuss it? What Su Dong said is really strange. "


    Su Maokun was not angry either. "Don''t blame Miss Su. I mean, if you are familiar with him enough, you should be able to feel that he is very different now. Is there something wrong with him?"


    I was surprised. I don''t know if he really saw the abnormality or cheated me?


    "Is that right? What do you think Fang Zhe is different from before? I didn''t realize it


    Su Maokun shook his red wine glass. "I can''t say it for a moment, but I obviously feel that he is different from before. His eyes on me are very strange. No, his eyes on everyone are very strange. There is always a layer of separation. This is not Fang Zhe''s eyes."


    "Is it true that Su Dong is in trouble with Fang zhe everywhere? Do you still want Fang Zhe to look at you with a very friendly eye?" I said half jokingly.


    Su Maokun looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "Miss Su joked. I didn''t embarrass Fang Zhe, but he hated me all the time. He was embarrassing me, not me. He used to look at me fiercely and resentfully, but now he doesn''t look at me any more. It''s only strange. Do you think it''s strange?"


    I feel that my palms are sweating. Su Maokun is really an old fox. He can even detect the changes in his eyes. If Fang zhe stays here for a while, I''m afraid Su Maokun will find a way to find out the truth. If that''s the case, it will be terrible!


    No, I have to get Fang zhe out of here as soon as possible.


    At this time, Fang zhe came back and handed the phone back to me. "The customer is waiting for me in the company. I have to go first."Su Maokun stood up and said, "Fang Zhe, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I want to talk about the consortium with you. Although I was withdrawn from Xingde, you should not forget that Xingde is more than one company. I still hold shares in other companies. We are still partners now. We still have a lot of important things to discuss."


    No, old fox is going to leave Fang Zhe and continue to test.


    "Let''s talk another day. I really have something important. Excuse me." Fang zhe has a firm attitude.


    "Well, tomorrow. Let''s have tea tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow." Fang zhe said.


    Fang Zhe and I left the scene in a hurry, and Su Maokun''s laughter came from behind.


    "Are we showing up?" After getting on the bus, Fang zhe asked me.


    "I don''t think so. I think we did well. There are no mistakes in every link. How can it be revealed? "


    "But I think Su Maokun saw that I lost my memory, and his laughter was exaggerated." Fang zhe said.


    "I don''t think so. He is aware of it, but he can''t be sure. He said that you look at him strangely, but you can''t be sure that you have amnesia. I don''t think he is so powerful. You can guess the result with one look."


    "No, he''s very good. He''s the best man I''ve seen so far. I''ve been trying to knock him down and kick him out of my group all these years, but he always tries to defuse my moves. Frankly speaking, he''s one of my strongest opponents, not one of them."


    I nodded in agreement. Although I didn''t have much contact, I could feel Su Maokun''s strength.


    "Tomorrow he''ll ask you out again. You can''t go. If you go again tomorrow, he''ll try to make sure if there''s something wrong with you."


    "But if I don''t, isn''t he more suspicious?" Fang zhe said.


    "Doubt and confirmation are two things. You can make him doubt, but you can''t make him confirm. In fact, your ability is not weakened because of your amnesia, so we don''t have to be afraid of him."


    Fang zhe nodded, "it''s reasonable that I should be very happy to buy Tiance''s shares today, but why can''t I be happy?"


    I sighed in my heart. This is the drawback of his amnesia. If he keeps the previous memory, he will be very happy today when he has finished what he always wanted to do. But now his memory is gone, so he can''t feel the joy.


    It''s like a person who wants to buy a brand-name bag all the time. He has been saving money for a long time and finally wants to buy it, but he lost his memory the day before he bought it. He can''t remember the things that he saved money for buying the bag. When he got the bag, his pleasure was not so strong.


    So memory is painful, but it also makes people rich. Memory is the wealth of life, not burden. All the joys and sorrows you have experienced will become a part of you.


    "That''s because you forget that you always wanted to finish it, so when you remember it, you will be proud of what you have done today, and you will be doubly happy." I comforted him.


    "But can my memory really be restored?" Fang zhe said pessimistically.


    I''ve thought about this question, but there is no answer. I can only say that it''s up to fate. Some things can''t be decided by anyone but fate.


    "Yes, I''m sure it will." I continued to comfort him.


    "As long as I don''t recover my memory, I don''t think I''m a real Fang Zhe. I want to know what a real Fang zhe looks like, what he did, what he thought, who he loved and who he hated." Fang zhe said.


    "But it''s not urgent. I can only take it slowly. I believe it will recover."


    "Suya, didn''t you say I have a home in Maya? I''ve lived there for a long time. I want to go back and see if I can find my memory there."


    In fact, I''ve thought about this, but I have concerns. Of course, the two sisters of the Su family have concerns. I don''t know how they will react if they know that Fang zhe has lost his memory. I don''t know what they will do.


    And now there are too many things in the company, I can''t leave the company with Fang zhe at the same time, and the two co presidents are not in, then the company is really leaderless, which is very dangerous.


    But if I stay and let Fang zhe go by himself, I''m not at ease. Moreover, if I stay alone, I don''t know if I can face so many complicated things in the company.


    I have to discuss with him a few times before I can make a decision.


    "You don''t agree? Why? " Fang zhe asked.


    "I don''t disagree. I''m just thinking that it''s not the right time. We can go back to find our memory, but we must go at the right time. Not now. Xingdecheng project is in the critical period. At this time, we should concentrate on running the company and not run around."


    Fang zhe was a little angry. "So, is it more important to run a company than to retrieve my memory?"His memory is of course important, but if the company collapses, it will not be more painful for him to recover his memory, and he will not blame me for not running his company well?

 Chapter 300

    This morning, Fang Zhe and I came to the company to hold the first executive meeting in nearly half a month.


    The main topic of the meeting was to announce the success of the company''s share repurchase, and to reassure everyone that Fang zhe was not imprisoned by me as rumored.


    After the meeting, the group''s public relations department sent a video of Fang zhe hosting the meeting to the media, officially breaking the rumor that Fang zhe was banned. The next day, after the opening, the stock price rose sharply, pulling back 15%.


    After dealing with Xingde, I also went to Fengcai daily chemical. I haven''t been there for a long time.


    Sister Juan quickly held a senior management meeting to report her work to my boss, who hasn''t shown up for a long time. Sister Juan arranged all her work well, almost without any loopholes.


    I also said a few words symbolically, mainly in front of the executives praised sister Juan, thanks for her hard work.


    Back in the office, I asked sister Juan, "how is Lu Zishan''s company now?"


    "It''s OK, but the development momentum is not as good as ours, but I heard that they are now developing a high-end product, and they want to develop in the high-end direction." Said Sister Juan.


    "Do you think she can make it?"


    "The direction is right. With the upgrading of consumption, brand is becoming more and more important. But the so-called high-end products do not become high-end products when the price is high. It also depends on your quality and reputation. Moreover, the formation of high-end brand itself is a long process. If you don''t see a high-end brand in one or two days, the brand needs to grow."


    I seriously agree with sister Juan''s words and nodded frequently.


    "Well, there''s nothing to talk about at work. You can run the company well. Let''s talk about personal matters. Have you come back with Mr. Zhang recently?" I asked sister Juan with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhang? Which President Zhang Sister Juan asked me.


    "Zhang Zhongcheng, the veteran."


    Juan elder sister smiles, "he ah, I and he have no private contact for a long time, now is work occasionally see a below, I and he do not call?"


    "I''ll go. You''re sleeping. People are not responsible?" I said with a smile.


    "Even if I want to be in charge, they won''t let me. It''s all in the past. We have to look ahead." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "But you''re old, too. Is it time to find someone? You can''t keep floating like this, can you I said.


    "So you mean I''m old and need a wife?" Sister Juan asked me with a smile.


    "You said it yourself, not me." I also smile, "the old wife is not, but it should be to find a partner, not old partner, also not only the old people need to accompany."


    "Then you know so many elites, and you don''t introduce me to one of them. You don''t care about my life at all. You only know how to exploit my surplus value." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "I don''t know any elites. If you want to talk about elites, you''d better let her introduce you more reliably."


    "There are many elites that Zeng Ru knew, but it''s not necessarily reliable. Where can those men who linger in nightclubs every day be reliable?"


    I dislike her, "don''t you often hang out in nightclubs yourself, only allowing your officers and soldiers to set fire, and forbidding people to light up?"


    "So I''m not reliable. I''m already unreliable. I can''t find someone who is more unreliable than me. It''s better to be alone. I don''t have to look at people''s faces, don''t care about other people''s feelings, and don''t feel uncomfortable because other people don''t care about their own feelings. I live for myself."


    Although sister Juan spoke freely, she was actually helpless.


    The topic was initiated by me, which suddenly made the atmosphere heavy. I regret it.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Now I''ve dealt with almost everything over there. Let''s have dinner together tonight. Call Yang Yu and Zeng Ru and let''s get together."


    "Well, since Yang went to Xingde with you, I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Just talking, my phone suddenly vibrates. It''s Fang Zhe.


    "Suya, my sister called and said that my mother fainted. Please give me the address and I''ll go and have a look." Fang zhe said.


    "How could that be? Why don''t I pick you up and come with you? "


    "It''s too late. I''ll go first." Fang zhe said anxiously.


    "Fang Zhe, I''m afraid there''s a fraud in this matter. Will Fang Zhi cheat me?"


    "At this time, why do you still want to fight for interests? My mother has fainted. I have to go and have a look at it right away. "


    Fang zhe said that and hung up the phone.


    I looked at the phone and was stunned. I had a bad feeling in my heart. After talking to sister Juan, I drove to the place where Mrs. Fang lived.


    When I got to the community, I saw Fang Zhe''s car parked downstairs.


    When he got upstairs, he rang the doorbell. It was Fang Zhi who came to open the door. "What are you doing here?"


    "I heard mom fainted. Is she OK?"


    "That''s my mother, not your mother. It''s none of your business whether my mother is sick or not." Fang Zhi said coldly.I pushed inside and saw that Mrs. Fang and Fang zhe were both sitting on the sofa. Their expressions were very different.


    "Mom, are you ok?" I went over and asked.


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s hot. I fainted. It''s nothing serious. Suya, tell me about it." Said Mrs. Fang.


    I went to the quiet room with her. I saw that her face was not very good, and I was more and more worried.


    She motioned to me to close the door and let me sit down.


    "Mom, what happened? You make me nervous." I said uneasily.


    "I''ve heard from Fang Zhe that you''ve dealt with all the company''s affairs. It''s hard for you." Said Mrs. Fang.


    After listening to her, my heart relaxed. I thought she was looking for trouble for me.


    "It''s not hard. Fang Zhe''s strategy is the main reason for doing things well. I just play a supporting role. I also learn a lot from him. He is a great person." I said with a smile.


    "That means you''re getting used to your position in the company?"


    "Yes, I feel like I''m getting used to it." I answered honestly.


    But Fang Fu didn''t speak immediately. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Have you asked the doctor if Fang Zhe''s amnesia is possible?" Mrs. Fang asked again.


    "I''ve been too busy recently. I didn''t accompany him to see a doctor. But the doctor said before that he has a serious problem. He needs to take his time. He can''t be in a hurry." I said.


    "Recently, I heard that Fang zhe had a car accident in Zhuhai before? He said his brain was injured because of the accident. Do you know about it? "


    My heart was pounding. Of course I knew about it, because Fang Zhe''s car accident was caused by me. At that time, I thought he killed my mother and drove at high speed. As a result, the car overturned into the river, paralyzing myself and damaging Fang Zhe''s head.


    But of course, I can''t say these things. If Mrs. Fang knows, I''m afraid she will hate me.


    "I don''t know about it, but I heard Fang zhe talk about it." I can only lie.


    "What did he say then?" Mrs. Fang stares at me and asks.


    I''ve obviously seen distrust in her eyes, and she''s obviously doubting me.


    It''s just very strange that she didn''t ask about it before. Why did she ask about it suddenly today? She hardly goes out and has no friends in Zhuhai. Who will tell her these things?


    "Suya? You''re not trying to make up a story to cheat me, are you Mrs. Fang stares at me and asks.


    "Of course not. Fang zhe told me at that time that he was hit by a truck on a bridge, and then he was seriously injured. But I didn''t ask about the specific situation, because he said he would have a headache when he thought of the past. "


    "So I know." Mrs. Fang said, "Fang zhe has not been well. I want to take him back to Maya to recover. I hope his familiar environment can promote his memory recovery. My son can''t lose his memory all the time."


    "But before you said..."


    "It used to be. Now the situation is different. Anyway, Fang Zhi is also Fang Zhe''s sister. I believe she won''t harm Fang Zhe. I think Fang Zhe''s recovery in Maya will be better." Fangfu life cut me off.


    "But we just bought the shares of Tiance, and the funds are borrowed from others. They will be returned in a month. The project of Xingde city is also at the critical moment. If Fang zhe leaves at this time, I''m worried..."


    Mrs. Fang interrupted me again. "What you said is business. Compared with my son''s body, business is second. I''ve decided this matter. You don''t have to talk about it any more."


    I have always felt that the tone of Mrs. Fang''s speech today is wrong. Now I am more sure.


    Her attitude towards me has obviously changed. She doesn''t trust me very much, and she takes some precautions. I even think that her fainting is fake. I don''t know what little moves she and Fang Zhi are playing.


    "If Fang zhe leaves, what about the company? I can''t carry it alone. I''m worried that I can''t do it well. I''m very nervous. "


    "Fang Hui''s husband is also a senior executive of Xingde group. I have informed him that he will come tomorrow to help you manage the affairs of the group. He has many years of management experience, so you can help him." Said Mrs. Fang.


    I met Fang Hui''s husband when he was in Maya, and I know he is a senior executive of the group. But I don''t know what kind of person he is. Now Mrs. Fang suddenly transfers him. What does that mean?


    Even though he has many years of management experience, the status of Zhushi Xingde in the whole consortium is different. Zhushi Xingde is almost completely separated from the consortium system. Now he is flying a helmsman who knows nothing about the local area, which is probably not good for the group.


    "I''m afraid the second brother-in-law doesn''t know much about the situation of Zhuhai City. If you ask him to come, will he..."


    "Do you have a problem?" Mrs. Fang interrupted me again.All of a sudden, I realized that I had said something wrong. If I said this, I would be misunderstood by others. I was worried that Fang Hui''s husband would come to take my power. I really shouldn''t have said such a thing.


    "Of course, I don''t have any opinions. I will fully cooperate with my second brother-in-law." I looked down and said.

 Chapter 301

    When Mrs. Fang saw that I had no objection, she said nothing more.


    Out of the quiet room, I asked Fang zhe when he would go back. He said he had something to do. Let me go back first.


    As a result, I waited until 12 o''clock that night, and Fang zhe didn''t come back.


    This is Fang Zhe''s first night out after he lost his memory, and his cell phone is turned off.


    There is no doubt that Fang Zhi must have known about Fang Zhe''s amnesia. As for why Mrs. Fang suddenly appeared to doubt me, I really don''t understand.


    As a result, Fang zhe didn''t come back the next day, but he got through the phone and said that his mother was in poor health, so he would be there with her.


    He used to be a dutiful son. I can understand that Fang Fu had to accompany him when he was sick.


    At noon on the third day, I was at work when I received a call from Wang Jun, who said that he wanted to meet with me. He wanted to talk to me about Fang Zhe.


    I didn''t dare to neglect it, so I rushed there immediately.


    Wang Jun is very cautious. He doesn''t directly say what''s the matter with me. He just asks if Fang Zhe is different recently.


    I did not directly answer, "Fang zhe asked for you?"


    "No, I overheard a friend of a prison guard say that Zhe Ge went to see Ma Liang yesterday morning. I thought it was very strange. Then he came to see me yesterday afternoon."


    "And then what did he say to you?"


    "He asked my wife in front of me about being kidnapped with you, and I explained to him, but he didn''t seem to believe me very much, and he looked at me strangely. I''ve always been very wrong, so I''m worried, so I''ll ask you." Wang Jun said.


    I''m also at a loss. Fang zhe suddenly goes to see Ma Liang at this time. What does that mean?


    "Wang Jun, you are Fang Zhe''s best brother. Let me tell you the truth. Fang zhe has lost his memory and can''t remember the past."


    Now, I have to tell the truth. Once Fang Zhi knows about Fang Zhe''s amnesia, it means he can''t hide it.


    "I guess, but I''m not sure. Although he pretends to be very familiar with me, I can see that he is actually very strange to me. How can I not see my feelings with him for many years?" Wang Jun said.


    I nodded, "I don''t want to keep it from you all the time, but the fact is too sensitive and related to the development of his company, so I didn''t say anything except Mrs. Fang. Please understand."


    "Of course I understand. It doesn''t matter, but I can''t figure out how brother zhe would think of going to find Ma Liang when he lost his memory. He doesn''t even remember me. Will he remember Ma Liang?" Wang Jun said.


    I was also surprised. Yes, since Fang zhe lost his memory, I have talked to him about Ma Liang and Wang Jun, but I have never had a chance to elaborate. Why did he suddenly want to see Ma Liang at this time?


    "Don''t you think that someone deliberately asked him to see Ma Liang? But who asked him to see Ma Liang, and why did he go to see Ma Liang? " I looked at Wang Jun and said.


    "This is a question for you."


    I shook my head, "I haven''t been with Fang zhe these two days, and I don''t know what happened, but I vaguely feel that Fang Zhe''s amnesia has been used."


    Wang Jun also agreed, "I also think that Zhe Ge went to see Ma Liang to prove something, and Ma Liang will certainly convey some false information to Zhe Ge under the instruction of others."


    "And the information must be false, and it''s very bad for me, or the other side." I added.


    "Yes, but I''m not sure what''s going on now. I think you should find a way to see brother Zhe and find out what happened." Wang Jun said.


    "Well, I''ll find a way to see Fang zhe at once, and I''ll tell you what happens then."


    I just went back to the car after meeting Wang Jun, and suddenly I received a message from Mrs. Fang: Suya, I need to see you. See you at FOTA mountain.


    Fotashan is located in the northern suburb of Zhushi city. There used to be a small temple there. Later, the temple was destroyed during the cultural revolution, leaving only a dilapidated pagoda. However, some people used to burn incense.


    Mrs. Fang believed in Buddhism. I thought she wanted me to accompany her to burn incense, so I sent back a message: OK.


    Think not quite right, and directly called her cell phone, but the cell phone temporarily unable to connect.


    I called Fang zhe again, but I still couldn''t get through, so I drove directly to FOTA mountain.


    The mountain is not high, but the forest is very dense. The weather is a little hot. I was sweating all over, so I climbed to the pagoda.


    It may be because of the hot weather. There are few people on the mountain. There is no lady Fang.


    I thought she didn''t arrive, so I sat down and waited for her.


    As a result, after a long time, she still didn''t show up. I called her again, but I still couldn''t get through.


    Until it was getting dark, I didn''t wait for Mrs. Fang. I called her again and couldn''t get through, so I drove down the mountain.


    It''s too remote here, and I dare not wait until it''s dark on the mountain alone. It''s not safe.After driving back to the city, I''m going to go directly to Mrs. Fang''s residence to ask what''s going on. But when I got to Mrs. Fang''s neighborhood, no one opened the door after knocking. I have the key to the house, but I thought about it, but I still didn''t use the key to open the door. Now Mrs. Fang lives here, so I don''t feel very good about opening the door directly.


    Coming out of the community, I drove to the Banshan villa. Sister min was there, but Fang zhe was not.


    I had a busy day and felt very tired. After washing, I didn''t have dinner, so I just lay down.


    Later, when I heard the sound of a car, I got up and saw that Fang zhe was back.


    I rushed downstairs. When I first saw Fang Zhe, I felt something was wrong.


    His face was livid and his eyes were fierce. He rushed to me and grabbed my throat. "Where''s my mother? Where have you got my mother?"


    He is very hard, I feel a little difficult to breathe, motioned him to let go.


    "Where is my mother?" He roared again.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see her. Let go. I can''t breathe..."


    "If you don''t admit it, tell me where you''ve got my mother. If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you!" Fang zhe roared.


    I have a serious lack of itching, feel chest pain, I struggle, but he is too high, too strong, I can''t break free.


    At this time, sister min hears the news and comes to see that Fang Zhe is abusing me. She comes to persuade me to fight. Fang zhe slaps sister min in the face and knocks her to the ground.


    In front of him is Fang Zhe, whom I don''t know at all. He is very angry and dangerous.


    "Fang Zhe, please calm down. I didn''t see my wife. Please listen to me."


    Take advantage of him to sensitive elder sister start of moment, quickly breathe, then explain to him, hope he can calm down.


    As a result, he slapped me hard. He hit me hard and I was knocked to the ground.


    "Where is my mother, do you say?" Fang zhe was furious and grabbed my throat again.


    "I didn''t..."


    Fang zhe tried again. I felt dark in front of my eyes and smelled the smell of death.


    Sister min got up from the ground again and came to tear Fang Zhe, "Sir, calm down. This is my wife. Do you want to pinch her? Let go."


    But Fang Zhe is not moved, still hold me still, and backhand gave min elder sister a punch again.


    I had difficulty breathing and fainted.


    When I woke up, I found that I was tied to a chair. Sister min knelt down while Fang zhe was on the phone.


    "Fang Zhe, you let me go, I really didn''t see your mother..."


    Fang zhe came over and said, "you are a vicious woman. You deceive me so hard. You make me lose my memory, and you deceive me in turn. You say it''s my wife. I listen to you in everything, but you are using me!"


    After listening to him, I knew that he was really taken advantage of. Someone used his amnesia to make up a story totally inconsistent with the facts for him, and he believed it. That''s why he hated me so much.


    "I don''t know what others said to you, but I didn''t cheat you..."


    Fang zhe roared, "how dare you speak hard! I ask you, have you ever had a car accident, and then your legs can''t move, can you? "


    It''s a fact. I can only say yes.


    "I was in the car, wasn''t I?" Fang zhe said.


    I can only say that he was in the car at that time, and then we fell into the river together.


    "You were driving so fast that you wanted my life, didn''t you?" Fang zhe asked again.


    "Fang Zhe, the past is very complicated. It''s not what you think. We had a misunderstanding at that time..." I tried to explain.


    "Misunderstanding? What kind of misunderstanding makes you want my life? As a result, you didn''t kill me, but found that I lost my memory, so you made up a lot of moving stories to cheat me, lived in my house, joined my company as president, and privately transferred all my properties to your name! Isn''t it? "


    "No, it''s not like this. You were used. It''s not like this. What you said was a long time ago. We had some misunderstandings at that time. I did make mistakes impulsively, but it''s not what you think. You are totally wrong!" I argued out loud.


    Then I got another slap in the face, and his eyes were full of hatred, as if they were going to blow fire.


    I understand. At this time, I''m afraid it''s useless for me to say anything. He thinks I''m a bad person. I''m not only going to kill him, but also to cheat his family. All I say now are lies to him. He won''t listen to me or analyze whether what I say is true or not.


    Fang Zhe is not stupid either. He won''t easily accept the stories made up by others. So many things that the story maker told him are facts that I can''t clarify. As for the reasons behind those facts, they must have been misinterpreted.


    This is a very careful plan. Someone wants to drive me away from Fang Zhe.


    I knew that once Fang Zhe''s amnesia was discovered, there would be big trouble, but I didn''t expect that I was the first one to get into trouble.I simply didn''t explain, just looked at him like that.


    At this time, his phone rang again. He went to one side to answer the phone. His voice was very light. I didn''t hear what he said. I didn''t know who called him.


    After the call, he came over and said, "you wicked woman won''t tell me where my mother is, will you? Well, if you don''t let my mother go, I''ll let you starve to death here! "

 Chapter 302

    Fang zhe went out and threw me in the study.


    After a while, sensitive elder sister touched to come in, "madam, you run quickly, sir seems to be possessed by a magic, I am worried that he will really starve you to death here."


    Then I untied the rope in my hand. I stretched it, but I didn''t run.


    "Run, ma''am. It will be too late if you don''t run." Min elder sister urges a way.


    "I don''t want to run. I have to make it clear. I can''t let Fang zhe continue to be cheated." I said.


    "Don''t be confused, madam. Sir, where can you be cheated by that smart man? Now the most dangerous person is human. Your eyes are full of hatred. If you don''t leave, you don''t know what he will do to you. You''d better go now. It''s too late to go again. "


    Although I know that sister min is kind-hearted, I still refuse to leave.


    I can''t leave without knowing it. Let''s not say whether I can run to the foot of the mountain. Even if I can run away, isn''t my running equivalent to admitting that I really did those things?


    "Sister min, you go out quickly. It''s none of your business. You can''t be implicated because of my business. Go out. Don''t worry about this. Go out quickly."


    "Ma''am, if you don''t want to do something, you will be taken advantage of. He is muddleheaded. Are you muddleheaded? If you stay here all the time, he will definitely bully you... "


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Fang zhe standing coldly at the door.


    Step by step, he went to sister min, who was so scared that she bowed her head and didn''t dare say a word.


    I''m worried that he will deal with sister min. he quickly goes to block her in front of her. "Fang Zhe, if you have something to rush to me, don''t embarrass her."


    "She''s with you, isn''t she? You guys tied my mom together? What do you want? My property? "


    Fang Zhe''s voice is very cold, as if from hell.


    "Fang Zhe, don''t say that. You''ve lost your memory, so someone used it..."


    "You do it again. I know I lost my memory, so you cheat me like a fool, don''t you? You also admit that you are driving to kill me, but you didn''t kill me and fell into the river. What a deep hatred! Do you want to kill me? Since we have such a deep hatred, we can''t be together, but you pretend to love me. Don''t you mean to cheat me on my money? "


    "I''m not driving to kill you, I''m going to die with you!" I couldn''t help crying.


    Fang zhe suddenly rushed over and grabbed my throat. "Why do you want to die with me? How much hatred do I have with you?"


    "I thought you killed my mother!" I can only tell the truth.


    "Why should I kill your mother? If I killed your mother, why did you stay with me later? Dare you say you have no purpose? We had so many things before, why didn''t you tell me? Why are you hiding it from me? " Fang zhe stares at me and asks.


    I have to admit that if I were him, I would have doubted if I knew so many doubts.


    So he doesn''t know whether it''s true or false.


    "You say, why do you keep it from me?" Fang zhe continued to roar at me.


    "I''m not trying to hide it from you. It''s just that before you lost your memory, we went through too many things and couldn''t say a word or two clearly. Moreover, I still haven''t fully understood how many things are going on, so I can''t say it myself. Because I couldn''t say it clearly, I didn''t say it to you, because I was worried that it would increase your trouble."


    Fang zhe looked at me, "you continue to make it up."


    "I didn''t make it up. Believe it or not, it''s all true. There are a lot of stories between us, but I never thought about your property..."


    "Shut up, you want to cheat me! You woman... "


    Fang Zhe''s phone rings before he has finished talking. He goes to one side to answer the phone. After answering the phone, he drives away.


    There are only two people left in the villa, sister min and I. sister min is always timid. Suddenly she is faced with such an accident. She is so scared that she is shaking all the time.


    "Madam, don''t blame me for my troubles. I still want to persuade you to leave quickly. Now that your husband has been used, you can''t tell him clearly about the things between you and him, so he won''t believe you any more. You will only make him more angry if you stay. The more you explain, the more he thinks you are cheating him. You''d better leave quickly." Min elder sister again persuades a way.


    I think what she said is reasonable. It''s too difficult to convince Fang Zhe of his current state. Moreover, there are a lot of unclear past between him and me. It''s almost impossible for me to explain clearly before he recovers his memory.


    Besides, I have to find out who is doing things now, whether Mrs. Fang is really missing, and who told Fang Zhe that I was driving to kill him? Few people know about it. Who broke it up now?


    These are the things I need to find out, and if I want to find out these things, I have to go down the mountain. I want to find someone who can help me find out these things."Sister min, shall we go together?"


    "No, I''m a servant. My husband is paid. I have to stay and clean up the house. I''ll do my part. And I''m here to watch. If anything happens, I can inform my wife." She said.


    "But now Fang Zhe is crazy. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid he will hurt you." I said anxiously.


    "No, sir. It''s just a sudden change. He suddenly loses his mind. He''s not a ferocious man. He won''t hurt me. You can go now, madam."


    "Well, I''ll go. You must pay attention to your safety. If there''s anything wrong, call me right away."


    I was going to drive away, but I found that my car key was hidden by Fang Zhe and I couldn''t find it anywhere.


    There is a distance from the foot of the mountain. I dare not walk in the dark. I can only call for help.


    I called sister Juan. She and Yang Yu were drinking with Zeng Ru. Originally, I had an appointment with them today, but later I had an accident and broke the appointment, but they continued their original appointment.


    After listening to their drinking, I didn''t disturb them any more, because none of them could drive, which would only make them more worried.


    So I called Wang Jun, but he didn''t answer the phone. Maybe he was on a mission and it was not convenient to answer.


    I had to ask for a car online. As a result, I waited for half an hour, but the car I asked for hasn''t come yet. It should be because it''s too far away and the driver is not willing to take the order.


    I had to walk down the mountain.


    In the middle of the mountain, it suddenly began to rain, and then lightning and thunder came down. There was no choice but to take out the phone and call Liu Muyun.


    By the time Liu Muyun arrived, my body had been soaked through.


    "What''s going on? What happened to you and Jason? " Liu Muyun asked me.


    "Please take me to the hotel nearby, thank you." I whispered.


    Liu Muyun saw that I didn''t want to say anything, so he agreed, but he didn''t say anything more.


    At the door of the hotel, Liu Muyun looked at me: "shall I accompany you in? You take a hot bath first, and then I''ll find a way to get dry clothes for you. Don''t worry, I won''t enter your room. I believe we are friends of character. "


    I nodded. "Thank you."


    The room opened, Liu Muyun sent me to the door of the room, "then you take a bath, I''ll get you clean clothes, and then we talk."


    "Yes, thank you."


    I went back to my room, took off my wet clothes, changed into a hotel bathrobe, took a hot bath, and felt more comfortable.


    At this time, I heard my stomach cry, and then I remembered that I hadn''t had dinner yet.


    Soon Liu Muyun came back and brought me a suit of women''s clothes. Then he said that he was waiting for me in the restaurant of the hotel. He should have guessed that I didn''t eat.


    I''m in a terrible mood, but I still have to eat. Only when you have enough food can you have the strength to cope with the constant changes.


    "You''re in the rain tonight. I specially asked the restaurant master to make ginger soup for you. You can eat first, and you''ll be fine later." Liu Muyun said.


    "And ginger soup in the hotel restaurant?"


    "There is money. Most of the problems can be solved with money. The problems that can''t be solved with money are the big problems." Liu Muyun said.


    I nodded and agreed that most of the things in the world can be solved with money, and those that can''t be solved with money are really difficult to solve, and may not be solved for a lifetime.


    I silently ate the steak I didn''t like, and it tasted like chewing wax, but I still tried to swallow it down because I needed it to provide me with energy.


    "If you are willing to tell me, you can tell me what happened to you. Maybe I can help you. Even if I can''t help, I promise you, I will never tell you. " Liu Muyun looked at me and said.


    I always think that he is a trustworthy person, but I really don''t want to tell him what happened to me today. I don''t think it can be said.


    "Well, don''t say it. Now tell me directly what you need me to do for you." Asked Liu Muyun.


    "Thank you, no more." I looked at him and said.


    "Well, have a good rest. I''ll go back first." Liu Muyun stood up.


    I also stood up, "thank you for tonight, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. We''re friends." Liu Muyun said softly.


    After seeing Liu Muyun off, I went back to my room. At this time, the phone rang again. It was Wang Jun who called him before, but he didn''t answer.


    "Where are you?" Wang Jun asked me.


    I said I was in the hotel. He asked me to send him a seat. He came to see me right away.


    As a result, he arrived in less than ten minutes. He didn''t come alone. He also brought two policemen. I was taken to the police car.


    Then I was formally brought into the interrogation room and tried by three other people.


    The case is about the disappearance of Mrs. Fang. Mrs. Fang never came back after she left the house in the afternoon. The police found her mobile phone in the grass of FOTA mountain, and then they saw the information that she asked me to meet in her mobile phone.The police also found evidence that I had been to mount FOTA. They thought I had kidnapped Mrs. Fang.


    Fang zhe must have known the information, so he kept asking me where his mother was, and he didn''t call the police, which has already given me face.

 Chapter 303

    So far, I have to cooperate with you.


    I have nothing to hide and nothing to quibble about. I honestly cooperated with the police and told them everything I experienced today.


    "Are you sure you didn''t see Ms. Fang when you got to FOTA mountain?" The policeman asked me.


    "No, I''ve been waiting there. I didn''t go down the mountain until it was almost dark. I didn''t see her." I answered.


    "What''s your relationship with Ms. Fang?"


    "She''s my husband''s mother, my mother-in-law." I answered.


    "How is your relationship?" Asked the policeman.


    "We get along well."


    "We get along well, but as far as we know, a few months ago, you poisoned Ms. Fang''s milk." Said the policeman.


    "Officer, I didn''t do that case. It seemed that it was not settled later. You can''t impose the charges on me if you don''t solve the case. I know your logic. You think I have conflicts with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, so I want to poison her. I want to kidnap her, but these are just your imagination. This is not the truth!" I''m upset, too.


    "What''s your attitude? This is the police station!" The policeman slapped the table.


    "What''s your attitude? I''m just stating the facts. The police won''t let anyone talk? Do you want to make a case of injustice? " I went back too.


    "Don''t you cooperate? Why did the missing person offer you to meet at fotashan?" The policeman pointed at me and asked.


    "I don''t know. After I received the message, I called to ask, but her mobile phone couldn''t get through, so I didn''t get in touch with her. I don''t know why she offered me to meet on the mountain."


    "There is no one else around her. Can you contact her? Why don''t you try to reach her through other channels? Like calling her daughter? " Said the policeman.


    "I don''t have a good relationship with her daughter. At the beginning, she called the police and said I was poisoned, so I didn''t want to contact the lady through her."


    "So you want to kidnap Ms. Fang, not because of the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but because of the contradiction between daughter-in-law and sister-in-law, is that right?" Said the policeman.


    "Are you guilty? You think I''m a kidnapper? So all your logic revolves around this inference? " I asked.


    "Here you are again. I tell you, our policy is to be lenient to those who confess and strict to those who resist! If you don''t say it yourself now, you will get a heavy sentence when we get the evidence! " The policeman pointed at me and said.


    "If you have no evidence, you will make random conjectures and infer guilt. I suspect that you have bad intentions and can''t handle the case objectively. I apply for your avoidance!" I went back.


    Another police officer in charge of recording saw that the policeman and I were very stiff, and motioned him to calm down. "I''ll come here first. If you think of anything, you must tell us."


    At this time, Wang Jun came in, "sorry, the police asked me to avoid, I can''t be responsible."


    "Is it Fang Zhi''s report again?"


    "No, Zhe Ge reported it himself." Wang Jun said.


    "Ah? He doesn''t even believe you? And I specifically ask you to avoid it? "


    Wang Jun wry smile, "he not only does not believe me, but also look at my eyes is very strange, I think someone in front of him said bad things about me, said I help you or something."


    "Just now they mentioned the previous milk poisoning case. Someone should have told Fang Zhe that I''m with you, so he didn''t believe you. Now Fang zhe has no memory and let them talk nonsense. What can we do?"


    Wang Jun shook his head. "I don''t have a clue yet. I can''t think of any way to deal with the current situation. Of course, the best thing is to find Mrs. Fang. The situation should be clear. Do you really not know why Mrs. Fang offered to meet you? "


    "Even you don''t believe me. You don''t suspect that I kidnapped Mrs. Fang, do you?" I''m in a hurry.


    "Apart from my friends, I''m a policeman, I have to doubt anyone, and it''s true that you are the biggest suspect at the moment."


    "Well, I understand, but I really don''t know why she asked me to go there. She believed in Buddhism. I thought she was going to burn incense, but I didn''t know that I was waiting for her there. I don''t think she''s been to mount FOTA. It must be a conspiracy to frame me. "


    "It''s true that the mobile phone was found on the mountain, but we don''t know whether Mrs. Fang has gone to the mountain. Because you are now the biggest suspect, we can detain you temporarily. I hope you understand. "


    I sighed, "buckle it, buckle it, if there is no evidence, is it to a certain time to let me go?"


    "Yes, so you can rest assured that as long as you haven''t done it, we won''t do you wrong."


    I sighed, "I know if you will be wronged, but I don''t know if others will."


    As a result, in the early morning, I was released. The reason was that Mrs. Fang found it and found it in a hospital. She went to the hospital to check for heart problems. As a result, after transfusion, she fell asleep in the hospital. She was not kidnapped in any form.


    It sounds strange. Who accompanied her? Why did she sleep in the ward and say she was missing when no one found out? What''s more, did she send the mobile message herself?What medicine was she injected and why did she sleep all the time?


    But these police will not investigate. For the police, as long as the person is not kidnapped and my suspicion is relieved, they can close the case.


    Wang Jun used his private car to send me to the hotel and let me have an early rest. He said that there were some things to wait for him to find out.


    When I woke up the next day, I called Fang Zhe, but his mobile phone was turned off. I called Fang Fu and she answered. Then she asked me to meet at noon and said that he had something to say to me.


    This time I heard her voice clearly, no longer sending messages, so I dare to keep the appointment.


    The meeting place is in a coffee shop near her residence. Sitting in the coffee shop, you can see her community.


    She motioned for me to sit down, and I observed that she should have come alone, without anyone else.


    "Are you all right?"


    She shook her head. "I''m ok. I just went to the hospital yesterday and found that I was sleeping in the middle of the night. Moreover, the place where I sleep is not the original ward. The nurse said it may be the reaction of drugs, but I don''t need to take sedatives for heart disease. I''m very worried about this."


    I was relieved. She was willing to say this to me, which showed that she still had a little trust in me. As long as she supported me, it would be easy to do.


    "Now they all think that I kidnapped you, and I did receive a message from you asking me to go to mount FOTA, but I went there, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t show up. Fang zhe forced me to have someone in the evening. Later, I was taken away by the police. Thank you for showing up, or I''ll be in trouble. "


    Mrs. Fang looked at me for a long time without saying anything, which made me a little flustered.


    "Madam, if you want to say anything, just say it directly. I will tell you what I know, and I will never hide it."


    "Suya, are you someone I can trust?" Said Mrs. Fang.


    This can embarrass me, "Ma''am, you think it is, I don''t count, I can only say that I never thought of harming you, even when you don''t like me, I didn''t hate you."


    "Then why do you want to kill Fang zhe? What is your deep hatred with Fang zhe? And you''ve been keeping these things from us. " Said Mrs. Fang.


    "It''s very complicated to say. It''s impossible to say one or two words clearly. The most important thing is that I haven''t figured out a lot of things, so I don''t know how to explain it to you. I had some misunderstanding with Fang zhe before. My mother unfortunately passed away. At that time, many evidences showed that it was related to Fang Zhe, so I had the idea of dying with him on impulse In the end, the car overturned, and we didn''t die, but it led to serious consequences. I was in a wheelchair for nearly a year, and Fang Zhe''s brain was injured. Later, a series of problems were caused by the car accident. "


    I''m very frank. I''ve hardly concealed anything. What I said is true.


    "So Fang Zhe''s head injury is really caused by you?" There was anger on Mrs. Fang''s face.


    "Yes, I did. I''m very sorry about the past."


    "What about Fang Zhe''s amnesia, which is also caused by you? Do you want to take our Fang family''s property? " Said Mrs. Fang in a cold voice.


    "Of course not. Fang zhe was injured to protect me. You are clear about this. Fang Zhe''s second injury has nothing to do with me."


    "But a mysterious man told me that it was all your conspiracy. You conspired with Gao Zhan and Wang Jun to seize the Fang family''s property together."


    "Gao Zhan? Who is involved in Gao Zhan? Gao Zhan and Fang zhe are like brothers. Gao Zhan is also Fang Zhe''s most trusted person. He even doubts Gao Zhan? " I cried.


    "Fang zhe has no memory. He''s very frightened. He doesn''t know who to believe, and mysterious people provide evidence for the things that testify against you. If you are Fang Zhe, you will believe it." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "Well, Fang zhe lost his memory, but madam, you didn''t lose your memory. It''s obvious that someone is harming Fang Zhe. They want to turn over all the people Fang zhe trusted before they attack him. I''m sure you can see it, madam. That''s why you want to see me today. "


    Mrs. Fang did not speak. She was still thinking.


    "Who accompanied you to see a doctor yesterday? Can you tell me? "


    "It''s Fang Zhi. I know what you''re thinking, but the answer she gave was that she went out to go through the formalities, and I disappeared when she came back. She couldn''t find me everywhere, and when I woke up, the ward I was in was really not the same as the one I was in, so that''s reasonable." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "How does the hospital explain that you changed the ward?" I asked.


    "The hospital didn''t explain. They said that I have been living in that ward, so I think it''s very strange, so I came to you to discuss it. But I''m not sure now that you are the person I can trust." Mrs. Fang''s face is worried. It can be seen that she is also worried about Fang Zhe''s current situation.

 Chapter 304

    Talking here, I basically know what Mrs. Fang means. She suspects Fang Zhi, but she''s not sure.


    It was her daughter. Of course, she didn''t want to believe that her daughter would harm her. She wanted to believe me, but she couldn''t believe it completely.


    Because I do have a lot of things to hide from her, and those things I still can''t say clearly, a person with too many secrets, it''s very difficult for others to believe it.


    Just like before, I couldn''t completely trust Fang zhe because he had too many secrets in front of me. Many things he did not want to mention, occasionally mentioned, but also said a little bit immediately stop, do not want to talk deep.


    I''m also like this in front of Mrs. Fang now. I don''t want to have a deep chat about many things because I can''t. for example, I can''t tell her that I flirted with Fang Zhe in the hotel. At that time, I didn''t divorce. I was cheating in marriage.


    In fact, there''s a reason for the embarrassing past, but I can''t say it because it''s really unclear.


    Suddenly I think of a sentence, nine times out of ten life is not satisfactory, can talk with people but two or three.


    "What do you want me to do, ma''am?" I looked at the hesitant Mrs. Fang and asked her directly.


    Mrs. Fang did not speak. She was still hesitating.


    "If you can trust me, you can say that if you can''t trust me, you don''t have to say anything." I''m a little impatient, too.


    "In fact, I still firmly believe in my own judgment. After all, I have lived for decades. I dare not say that I have read countless people, but I have met many kinds of people. However, you are always reluctant to tell me about the past, and there are many concealments, which makes me unable to believe you all." Mrs. Fang said very entangled.


    I nodded to understand, "then the lady doesn''t have to believe me completely. In fact, no matter what kind of person I am, as long as you believe me completely, it''s a very dangerous thing."


    "There''s something wrong with that." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "As for my past, there are a lot of things that I can''t explain clearly. In fact, it''s normal. If I ask my wife to talk about your past, I''m afraid there are many links that you can''t explain clearly, right? Each of us is an independent individual. We all have our own secrets to some extent. We are not willing to mention things. None of us can be transparent in front of each other. "


    "So you''re trying to convince me that I can trust you?" Mrs. Fang looked at me with bright eyes.


    I smile, "that''s not true. I''ll be honored if you trust me, but my pressure will be greater, because if you trust me, it means I need to do more."


    "If you are worthy of my trust, it means that other people around you are not trustworthy. They are all deceiving me, and they are calculating Fang Zhe. I don''t know what they are going to do, but it must have something to do with their interests."


    As if determined, Mrs. Fang finally raised her head and said to me.


    I turned the coffee cup twice and asked tentatively, "who do they include?"


    "Everyone." A trace of sadness flashed in Mrs. Fang''s eyes.


    "Including Fang Zhi?" I asked directly.


    "Yes, if you don''t lie, it''s her lying. She deliberately colluded with the hospital, drugged me and moved me to another room. Then she sent you a message about you with my mobile phone and framed you." Said Mrs. Fang.


    In fact, this is also my idea. It was just said by Mrs. Fang first.


    "So she gave your cell phone to the police, not the police who found it on Mount FOTA. Is there someone in the police who she bought?"


    Mrs. Fang nodded.


    "But if she does this, she will be exposed soon. Why does she do this? Or, what kind of effect can she achieve by doing so? "


    Mrs. Fang asked me, "what do you say? Isn''t there a big difference between Fang Zhe''s attitude to you before and now? "


    Yes, two days ago, I was Fang Zhe''s most trusted person, but now I am not. He suspects that I am a vicious woman, and he even wants to starve me to death in his mid mountain villa.


    Thought of some, my heart is quite cool.


    I''ve done so many things for Fang Zhe, but he said that if I turn over, I''ll turn over. Although it''s because of other people''s provocation, my heart is still cold.


    I even considered whether to continue the tangled relationship with him. Could it be that Fang zhe could not live without him.


    "What we need to do now is to cure Fang zhe as soon as possible, and let him remember that all your grievances are worth it. If Fang zhe can''t wake up, you will always be the enemy in his eyes, which will be even more unfair to you."


    Mrs. Fang is really smart. When she looks at my expression, she should guess what I think in my heart. She begins to win over me.


    "So the lady is still going to take Fang zhe back to Maya to treat his amnesia?"


    "I''m going to cure him, but I''m worried that there will be more danger when he comes back to Maya, so I''m hesitant now."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Now that Fang zhe doesn''t trust you, I can only pretend that I don''t trust you. Otherwise, my opinion will go hand in hand with him. If someone tries to stir up trouble in secret and make my relationship with him stiff, there will be no one around him. Do you understand what I mean?""I understand that those people try to stir up the relationship between me and her, and between him and Gao Zhan and Wang Jun, just to drive out all the people who are really good at zhe. Although Fang Zhe is smart, he has no memory. He can''t tell the truth from many things in front of him, so his husband must protect him." I''m in a hurry.


    "So you still care about him."


    "I just don''t want him to have an accident. I''ve persisted for such a long time. Of course, I hope he can recover his memory one day and let him see what kind of person I am."


    "Well, that''s settled. We''ll have a family meeting in the middle of the mountain in the evening." Said Mrs. Fang.


    After I separated from Mrs. Fang, I came back to the company, but there was still a lot of work waiting for me, and the colleagues in the company didn''t seem to be different.


    I searched the Internet, and there was no news about Fang Zhe''s amnesia.


    This is actually quite strange. Since someone has provoked Fang Zhe, it means that his amnesia has already been known. But why don''t those who know it release the news?


    Once the news of Fang Zhe''s amnesia is released, it will inevitably cause shock to all parties. Xingde''s board of directors will discuss the re election of the new leader of the consortium immediately. Then the other family will be a huge blow. Why don''t the person who always wants to deal with the Fang family do this?


    According to Mrs. Fang, the mysterious person who broke the news to her and Fang zhe did not appear. It just sent the relevant evidence to Fang zhe by express delivery, or provided clues for Fang Zhe to verify by himself. So Fang zhe found the prison and went to see Ma Liang. Ma Liang hated me to the bone, so he would not say good things about me.


    I called Yang Yu up and asked her if she had heard any rumors recently. Yang Yu said no, everything is normal. The construction of xingdecheng project is also normal. It seems that everything is going well.


    I was relieved, so I continued to work normally.


    The stock price of Xingde in Zhuhai City is still rising steadily. The company''s operation is not in any condition. Everything seems calm. Only I know what I have experienced in the past two days.


    Back in the middle of the mountain after work, Mrs. Fang has arrived, and Fang Zhi has also come. When she saw me, she was a little surprised, "Why are you still here?"


    I sneer, "this is my home, I''m not here, so where should I be? Oh, do you think the frame up was successful and I should be in prison now? "


    "Suya, don''t you know what you''ve done? You wicked woman Fang Zhi pointed at me and scolded me.


    "I really don''t know what I did, or you can tell me what I did?" I approached her and pushed her back a step.


    "You want to kill my brother and occupy his property. Now who doesn''t know you are such a vicious woman?"


    "Well, how do you know that? So you said Fang zhe looked at me like this, didn''t you? You just want Fang Zhe to ignore me, and then you can achieve your ulterior goal, right? But you look down on me, Suya. I won''t let you succeed. You can''t beat me, and you can''t beat Fang Zhe. Just do it for yourself, and it will never come true! "


    When Mrs. Fang saw that we had quarreled again, she came to persuade us to fight. Then she gave me a look, and I backed away.


    When sister min saw me coming back, she was very happy. She asked me softly, "have you made up with your husband?"


    I shook my head and answered softly, "not yet. I''m here because Mrs. Fang asked me to, not because Fang zhe asked me to."


    "My husband has been locking himself in his study. I don''t think he is very happy. Why don''t you try to persuade him?" She said.


    I went upstairs and came to Fang Zhe''s usual study. The door was open, and I opened it with a push.


    Fang zhe was looking at the computer. When he saw me coming in, he pointed at me and yelled, "who let you in? Get out


    I''ll go. It''s a terrible attitude. Mrs. Fang has come back. It has been proved that I am not the one who let Mrs. Fang go missing. How prejudiced is it that he is still so fierce to me?


    My heart wrung for a moment, trying to hold back the anger, "I want us to have a good talk?"


    "What can I talk to you about, and what ideas do you want to make?" Fang zhe said coldly.


    "So you completely believe what others say, and you don''t believe me at all?" I can''t help it.


    "You want me to believe in someone who''s trying to die with me?" Fang zhe asked me.


    This really makes me speechless. It seems that what he said is quite reasonable. I will die with him. How can he believe me?


    "I said, that''s a misunderstanding. I thought you killed my mother, so I lost my sense in grief and wanted to die with you."


    "Then why did you forgive me after I killed your mother? You''re not trying to get back at me. What is it? " Fang zhe said.


    "OK, if you think so, I have nothing to say. You are a bastard who knows right from wrong. Go to hell!"


    I thought about the grievances I suffered, and I couldn''t help scolding them.

 Chapter 305

    There are always times when people lose control of their behavior. I am also a person, and I will also lose control.


    Since Fang Zhe''s amnesia, I have been under great pressure. On the one hand, I have to ensure that his amnesia will not be noticed. On the other hand, I have to cooperate with him in his official business. He can''t appear on many occasions. I have to stick to his head. Many times, I am very tired, but I can''t bear it, because I hope Fang zhe can be safe and recover one day I can remember everything I did.


    But now he regards me as an enemy. He not only denies what I have done, but also denies me as a whole. It''s really irritating. If I had known that, why do I work so hard? What do I want to do?


    Fang Zhe''s anger in the face of me was unexpected. He stared at me like a monster.


    Maybe he has adapted to me like a little sheep. As expected, men can''t be used to it. If you are too weak, he will bully you.


    After scolding Fang Zhe, I turn around and see Mrs. Fang behind me.


    It''s embarrassing. I just want to be cruel in front of Fang Zhe and let her out. But I didn''t expect to let Mrs. Fang see it. Anyway, it''s also Fang Zhe''s mother. She must be disgusted when I talk to him like this.


    There was a trace of unhappiness in Mrs. Fang''s eyes, but it soon recovered as usual.


    I nodded to her, ready to slip out, but was stopped by her, "just Fang Zhe is also in, then let''s talk first."


    "Mom, what can I talk about with this woman?" Fang zhe said coldly.


    "I have nothing to talk about with you, you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad..."


    I was in a hurry and began to scold again. When I realized that Mrs. Fang was around, I quickly shut up and couldn''t scold any more.


    "Don''t quarrel between you two, SUA. Shut the door." Mrs. Fang motioned to me.


    I had to go and close the door of my study. I didn''t know what Mrs. Fang was going to say to us, and Fang zhe didn''t know either. He just kept a cold face.


    Mrs. Fang went to Fang Zhe''s desk and looked at his computer screen. "Are you looking at stocks?"


    "Yes, mom." Although Fang Zhe is respectful, his tone is very cold.


    "Isn''t there any big fluctuation in the company''s stock price recently?" Asked Mrs. Fang.


    "It has risen a lot recently, and the rising trend is good. It should continue to rise." Fang zhe said.


    "What is the reason for this round of increase?" Mrs. Fang asked again.


    "The main reason is that the company''s business is developing well and the project of xingdecheng is progressing smoothly, so investors are generally optimistic about our stock." Fang zhe said.


    "What about Fang? Or, who played the main role? " Mrs. Fang asked again.


    Fang zhe seemed to be aware of something. He gave me a cold look. I turned my head to one side and gave a cold hum.


    "The current team is doing well." Fang zhe said.


    "I think it''s Suya who has done a good job. During this period, you have lost your memory. Suya is responsible for a lot of things. No matter what kind of past she has, her contribution to the company is obvious to all. We can''t deny it." Said Mrs. Fang.


    Fang zhe didn''t say anything. It seems that he is not ready to deny it. He has a conscience.


    "This woman, no matter what she does, her purpose is not pure. She tried to kill me and approached me after I lost my memory. She is a dangerous person." Fang zhe said coldly.


    I couldn''t help it any more. I wanted to connect again. Mrs. Fang took a look at me and motioned me to be calm. Then I forced the words back.


    Mrs. Fang continued, "Suya once said a word to me, which makes me remember deeply. She said that you are like a piece of white paper after amnesia. No matter what others draw on it, you will believe it. As long as the so-called evidence is sufficient, you will believe it, because you have no choice but to believe it.


    But a lot of so-called evidence can''t tell the truth. In history, many ironclad cases with evidence at that time have been proved to be unjust, false and wrong cases by time. Therefore, we can''t be too superstitious in evidence sometimes. "


    Mrs. Fang is beginning to excuse me. No matter what her purpose is, it''s rare for someone to speak for me. I''m still very moved.


    "What does mom want to say?" Fang zhe asked coldly.


    "Now that you have lost your memory, the company needs stability, so I think Suya should let her continue to serve in the company. If the senior management changes frequently, it will have a bad impact on the operation of the company..."


    "But didn''t you say to let the second elder sister husband take over the company? Do you know that this woman is uneasy and kind, and you want to keep her? " Fang zhe showed clear dissatisfaction.


    "Your second brother-in-law has been in Maya and is not familiar with Zhushi Xingde. In a short time, he may not be able to succeed, and the team in Zhushi may not be able to cooperate with him immediately, so I think it is a safe way to leave Suya for the time being." Said Mrs. Fang.


    I sneered, "madam, you''ve been discussing for a long time. You''re just talking about whether you want to stay with me, but you haven''t thought about whether I want to stay or not? You want me to stay, you want me to go, I''ll go? Am I a puppet, or your tool? ""Mom, you see how arrogant this woman is!" Fang zhe said angrily.


    "Just because she has such confidence, it shows her role in the company. Fang Zhe, I don''t believe her very much, but I think we should put the overall situation first, in case she is proved innocent in the future?" Said Mrs. Fang.


    "I''m not staying. I''m leaving. I''m leaving tomorrow." I said in a cold voice.


    "Suya, don''t be too headstrong. Just make some things clear. You should also put the overall situation first." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "Overall situation, what is the overall situation for me? Is it that I work hard there, and then I will be humiliated by him? And accused of being a bad woman with bad intentions? " I said in a loud voice.


    Mrs. Fang and Fang zhe didn''t speak. Fang zhe seemed to be about to say something. Mrs. Fang stopped him.


    "Suya, if you leave now, the company will be in chaos. You can stay. When Fang Zhe''s second brother-in-law comes and gets used to the work here, it''s not too late for you to leave." Mrs. Fang advised.


    I played with Mrs. Fang for a long time, mainly to let Fang zhe know that it''s not that I don''t leave, but that Mrs. Fang wants to keep me.


    Fang zhe has never said anything. In his heart, I am a bad woman, but he also knows that my role in the company is really important.


    "Fang Zhe, say something." Mrs. Fang winked at Fang Zhe.


    "Well, you stay." Fang zhe said.


    "You want me to stay, I''ll stay?" I asked coldly.


    "What do you want?" Fang zhe said angrily.


    "Give me ten percent of your equity and I''ll stay."


    Mrs. Fang also looked at me. I didn''t discuss this with her.


    Although Mrs. Fang speaks for me now, my heart is clear, and she doesn''t completely believe me. It''s only at this juncture that I''m most useful. That''s why she asked me to stay. If Fang Zhe''s second brother-in-law gets used to the company here soon, I may be swept out at any time.


    What do I get then? Get nothing, maybe it''s a bad woman who is despised.


    Then I''m a fool? Working for others in vain, I have nothing in the end, and I have a bad reputation. Am I fed up?


    "Suya?" Mrs. Fang was surprised.


    "In Fang Zhe''s eyes, I''m a bad woman. Now if I want to let this bad woman work for him, there must be a saying, right? I work hard there with my bad reputation. When you get through the crisis, you kick me out of the door. Don''t I become a joke? So I want equity, so I''m the shareholder of the company. Even if you sweep me out, at least I can cash out and survive. " I said coldly.


    "You woman, do you know what 10% of the current market value is? How dare you open your mouth? " Fang zhe said.


    "In the past, my wife was going to give me the equity of the consortium in her name, which is higher value and more money. Now I want to be distressed by 10%? What sincerity is there to talk about? You gave me the shares before, and then you became the chairman of the board. In order to make you more authoritative, I gave you all the shares again. I have no selfishness, but you treat me as a bad person. Why should I work for you for free? If you give me 10% of the shares, I''ll stay, or I won''t talk about it. "


    Asking him for 10% equity is to protect myself on the one hand, and to give myself a say in the company on the other. Before I was a co president, it was because Fang zhe praised me. Now Fang zhe treats me as a bad person. I have no support in the company. If I encounter resistance in my work, I can''t face it at all, because I have no confidence.


    But with equity, it''s not the same. I''m a major shareholder other than Fang Zhe and I''m on the board of directors. There''s no doubt that senior directors are more authoritative than ordinary professional managers.


    "Go out first, and we''ll discuss it." Mrs. Fang looked at me and said.


    This is easy to say, go out, let their mother and son discuss it in private.


    If you cash out 10% of the shares, it''s really a lot of money. Only the family members of the Fang family are qualified to take the shares. In anyone''s opinion, this condition can be regarded as a lion''s mouth. But don''t forget, I was Fang Zhe''s wife originally, and I can''t take 11% too much. It''s just that he doesn''t recognize me now.


    "My mother, why don''t you come out to eat?" Fang Zhi came to me and asked.


    Sometimes this woman''s EQ is really not high. She even comes to ask me if I don''t like her.


    "I''m not your nanny. Why do you ask me?" I said in a cold voice.


    "Why, is there something wrong with you woman? What did you and my mother and my brother mutter in the study for so long? What do you want to make bad? " Fang Zhi pointed to me and asked.


    I sneered, "guess? I won''t tell you. "


    Then he went to the kitchen to help sister min do things. In fact, the dishes were all ready, just waiting for Mrs. Fang to have dinner with them.


    I don''t know how their mother and son discussed. Fang zhe hates me so much now. Will he agree to give me 10%?

 Chapter 306

    "Ma''am, are you going to divorce?" Sister min asked me softly. Her eyes were red.


    She thinks that we are here to have dinner today. After eating, we will be separated from Fang Zhe.


    "No, we''re just fighting." I smile at her and comfort her.


    "My husband has a bad attitude towards you, but you should try to understand that he just doesn''t remember things. When he remembers, he will love you as much as before." Min elder sister advises a way.


    This made me feel sad. Yes, Fang zhe was really good to me when he didn''t lose his memory. If it wasn''t for him, I would have been in a wheelchair all my life.


    This is also the reason why I always insist. I always hope that Fang zhe can survive the disaster and return to the original appearance.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll think about it." I said softly.


    At this time, Mrs. Fang called my name outside. They came out and said they were ready for dinner.


    Sitting at the dinner table, Fang zhe looks very unhappy.


    The atmosphere is also quite dull. The lady above the table is a parent. She doesn''t speak, so I dare not speak.


    Everyone had a tacit meal. At last, Fang Zhixian couldn''t help it. "Mom, I want to know why you''re here for dinner today? Why is this woman qualified to eat at the same table with us? "


    Mrs. Fang put down the dishes and chopsticks. "Suya and we are a family, but there are some misunderstandings. Don''t talk like this in the future."


    Fang Zhi is surprised. She should not have thought that Mrs. Fang changed her position so quickly.


    "Ma, what are you talking about? You even said that she and we are a family? How could she be a family with us? She is a bad woman, she contacted her brother just to cheat him on his money! She''s going to kill my brother, and she''s going to kill you. Such a vicious woman, how can you say she''s a family with us? " Fang Zhi said in a loud voice.


    "Don''t say that again in the future. Those things are just the evidence provided by others. Since others have given us those things, we must have a purpose. We can''t be fooled by others. In the future, we will get along well and be a family."


    Mrs. Fang once again reiterated that she and I are "one family". Of course, this is to win me over. She just wants me to continue to serve Zhushi Xingde.


    "So she will continue to work in the company, or will she be co President?" Fang Zhi is concerned about this issue.


    "Yes." Said Mrs. Fang.


    When Mrs. Fang says that, does that mean that she has agreed to my terms?


    "Why? Such a person, you can rest assured that she will continue to work in the company. Are you not afraid that she will empty the company? " Fang Zhi was excited and cried out.


    I sneered, "Zhushi Xingde is a listed company. How can we just dig it out? I''m so bad. If it''s so easy for me to dig out, I would have emptied it. Do you have some common sense? "


    "Mom, you see how arrogant this woman is. You see her attitude!" Fang Zhi said angrily.


    "Well, let''s have your dinner, Su ya. Fang Zhe''s second brother-in-law will come tomorrow. You should cooperate with him and let him get familiar with the business of the company as soon as possible." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "That''s no problem. Have you discussed my terms?" I asked.


    Mrs. Fang obviously didn''t want to let Fang Zhi know about it and winked at me, but I pretended not to see it. I just wanted to let Fang Zhi know about it. I just wanted to let her know that I didn''t stay. I stayed as a shareholder of the group.


    "Yes, we agree." Mrs. Fang replied.


    "What conditions?" Fang Zhi stares at Mrs. Fang and asks.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Eat your food." Mrs. Fang said coldly.


    "What are the conditions? This woman stayed, and she even offered conditions. Do you still meet her conditions? " Fang Zhi looks very excited.


    "After dinner, I have to go back later." Mrs. Fang said impatiently.


    "Fang Zhe, what are the conditions?" Fang Zhi is not willing to ask Fang Zhe.


    Fang zhe was not happy at all. He was bothered by Fang Zhi''s staring at him. He slapped the bowl on the table and got up to leave.


    "Isn''t that happy? This woman is a bad woman. If you don''t get angry with her, do you get angry with your sister who cares about you? " Cried Fang Zhi.


    But Fang zhe ignored her and went straight upstairs.


    After dinner, Mrs. Fang and they are going to leave. I send them to the door and wave defiantly to Fang Zhi, "elder sister, come again next time."


    Fang Zhi wanted to scold me. He looked at Mrs. Fang and went back.


    I went back to the villa and was about to go upstairs when I saw Fang zhe standing at the entrance of the stairs, looking frosty, "you are not allowed to go upstairs."


    "I live upstairs all the time. If you don''t want to meet me, you can move downstairs by yourself. There are many rooms downstairs." I said coldly.


    "This is my home. I like living upstairs, so you can only live downstairs." Fang zhe said overbearing.


    I sneered, "this is not your home, this is my house, you transfer this house to me, so this is my property, here has the final say, not you!"Fang zhe was so angry that he said, "you are a woman who has come to take my property. Why should I transfer the ownership of such a big house to you?"


    "Because you are stupid, you know I''m here to cheat you, but you still want to give me the house. Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    Fang zhe stepped downstairs and came at me.


    "If you dare to do it again, I''ll call the police and arrest you. I''ll say that you''ve invaded people''s houses and raped me. You''re a man of status. If such news is spread, it won''t be very good for you." I stepped back and pointed to him.


    "How dare you threaten me, you woman?" Fang Zhe''s voice is colder.


    I''m a little bit of a counsellor. I''m a good girl. I don''t want to take immediate losses. I really want to compete with him. I don''t think I can take advantage of him. So it''s better not to provoke him.


    I stepped back two steps. "I''m not threatening you. I''m just stating the fact that this house is really in my name. You are really boarding in my house now. I''m the host. You''re just the guest. If you want to be the host, I can invite you out."


    "I''m going to live upstairs!" Fang zhe threw out a cold face, staring at me, approaching step by step.


    I felt the cold coming from him, and I felt the danger.


    "OK, I don''t care about villains. I don''t care about you. You live upstairs. I live downstairs." I had to compromise.


    "Don''t you insist on living upstairs? Why don''t you insist again? "


    This guy is really hateful. He''s even good at it.


    "As I said, I don''t care about villains. You''ve got water in your head and can''t tell right from wrong, but I haven''t got water in my head, so I''m not going to argue with you. Isn''t that clear enough?"


    Fang Zhe is approaching while he is talking, while I am retreating. It''s a shame.


    "If you say I''m out of my mind, I''ll fill the bathtub with water, and then I''ll drown you in the bathtub, so that your brain can really get in." Fang zhe said.


    He said so specifically, I''m afraid it''s not only a threat, but also a worry. Maybe this guy will do it! Don''t mess with him any more!


    "I don''t care about you. I''m going to work, but my computer is still upstairs. I need to go upstairs to get my computer and my clothes."


    "You are not allowed to step upstairs. If you want to get something, you can tell me that I''ll get it." Fang zhe said.


    "Women''s things, some of which are inconvenient for you to take. You are a big man. Do you want to go through women''s personal belongings? Do you want to change a pair of underpants and get them for me?" I asked coldly.


    Obviously, Fang Zhe''s face turned slightly red. He didn''t speak. He turned around and went upstairs silently. Then he put down a sentence, "you can come up and take things, but you are not allowed to enter my room."


    Is that what he''s doing? It turns out that as long as I''m a rascal, he can''t do anything about me? If I had known that it was so easy to deal with, I would have used it!


    "The bathroom next to the master bedroom is for me. You can''t go in to take a bath. There''s my smell in it. You''re obscene when you go in!" I hastened to add.


    He suddenly turned back, cold eyes swept me a look, I quickly turned, it seems that still can not be too much.


    At night, I can only live downstairs. Fortunately, there are many rooms downstairs. Sister min cleaned the widest one for me. I lay on the big bed alone, but I couldn''t sleep. I stood up to listen to the movement upstairs, but I couldn''t hear anything.


    After tossing for a long time, I slowly fell asleep.


    The next day, I went to work as usual. Recently, I was too busy to be a dog every day.


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Fang called me and said that the equity issue had been entrusted to lawyers and accountants. She assured me of my work and encouraged me. Then she said that the second brother-in-law would come in the afternoon and let me send someone to pick him up. It''s better to get him to the company and get familiar with the company''s affairs as soon as possible.


    Since my second brother-in-law is here, I can''t neglect him. After all, I have to work with him in the future. If I have a good relationship with him, I will have more chips against Fang Zhi. So I decided to drive to the airport to meet my second brother-in-law myself.


    I set out half an hour ahead of schedule. The journey was smooth and there was no traffic jam. When I got to the airport, it was still early, so I took out my mobile phone to deal with the mail.


    The plane wasn''t late, and the second brother-in-law''s flight arrived on time. I was worried that he couldn''t recognize me and I couldn''t recognize him, so I put up a pick-up sign with his Chinese name, Wang song.


    I''ve seen him before, but for a long time, I don''t remember what he looks like. I only remember that he has a completely Asian face, unlike the elder brother-in-law, who has some mixed blood characteristics, and his skin is a little black.


    "Suya?"


    I turned my head and saw a man saying hello to me. It was Wang song. Yes, although I didn''t remember the impression of this man, I could recognize him after I met him.


    "Welcome to Zhuhai, second brother-in-law." I said with a smile.


    "What''s your name, second brother-in-law? Just call me Wang song. Thank you for coming to meet me in person. You''ve become more beautiful." Wang Song said.


    I said thank you with a smile, "the car is over there. Let''s go directly to the company."

 Chapter 307

    It''s time to get Wang song to the company.


    In order to create an atmosphere, I specially asked several senior executives to stay for a simple welcome.


    However, several senior executives were not very interested in this "big man" who was airborne from the headquarters. They were busy getting off work after dealing with it hastily.


    I took Wang Song around the office of the group headquarters and told him about the current situation of the company.


    It can be seen that Wang song was very surprised. "I know that the development of Xingde in Zhushi is good, but I didn''t expect that the volume would be so large. The subsidiary of Zhushi is definitely the largest and the best one among all the subsidiaries of the consortium."


    "Oh, really? Now the company is really developing well, so I asked my brother-in-law to guide my work." I said with a smile.


    "What about Fang zhe? Why isn''t he in the company? "


    I thought Mrs. fang had told him all about the situation here, but he didn''t seem to know about Fang Zhe''s amnesia. Since Mrs. Fang didn''t say anything, I certainly can''t decide to tell him about it.


    "Fang zhe has something to do. Let me introduce the company''s affairs to you first. We will have dinner together in the evening."


    "I really want to know why I was suddenly transferred to Zhuhai? What''s the reason for that? " Wang Song asked.


    As far as I know, Wang song is a senior vice president in Xingde, so he will not be a mediocre person. I have to be careful when I talk to him.


    "It''s decided by their wives. I don''t know exactly what the situation is." I said quietly.


    "Fang zhe has always been very strong. I wanted to come here before, but he always stopped me. This time he even asked me to come here. I feel very strange, so I want to ask you."


    "Sorry, I didn''t know." I said with a smile.


    After walking around the company, I had a chat about the current situation of the company. At this time, Mrs. Fang called and asked us to have dinner or eat in the Banshan villa.


    In the next two days, I basically accompanied Wang song to understand the company, and his performance really confirmed my judgment. He is not a mediocre, he has rich experience in group company management, and many of his suggestions are very valuable. He is a very capable manager.


    He and I came back from the site inspection of Xingde city project that day. Because we were tired and thirsty, we parked our car in a cold drink shop in the suburb to drink.


    He asked for a glass of juice and I asked for a glass of soda. They sat opposite each other.


    I carefully observed him, he is not that kind of handsome boy, but his facial features are correct, and his skin is bronze, so he looks very healthy.


    "How did Fang zhe lose his memory?" He asked me suddenly.


    I was startled. I thought he didn''t know about it, but in fact he knew it long ago, and he should have known it on the first day when he arrived in Zhuhai. He was just testing me.


    "He just suffered some injuries. It''s not amnesia. It''s just that he can''t remember some fragments temporarily. It''s not as serious as you said." I said calmly.


    "So at this time, they transferred me here, not to help, but to supervise you? You''re so smart that you don''t realize it, do you


    He is undoubtedly making another test, and I am more alert.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." I stare at him.


    "Fang zhe lost his memory. His wife worried that the company would fall into other people''s hands, so she let you take charge of it. But she didn''t trust you, so she called me to look at you. So we are all tools. In their eyes, we are all outsiders."


    "I don''t think so. It''s my honor for Mrs. Fang to let me manage the company. I don''t think she''s using me. She treats me as her family, so she can give me the company to manage at this time."


    Wang Song sneered, "are you deceiving yourself? I think you know better than anyone what the actual situation is. I have to take risks when I talk to you today, so I hope you can be sincere. "


    "What does my brother-in-law mean? How can I be sincere?" I asked tentatively.


    "Since we are outsiders in their eyes, we two outsiders should unite." Wang Song said.


    I felt a little tight in my heart. Is that what he thought? Is this another round of testing? Mrs. Fang asked her to try me?


    "We work in a company. Of course, we have to unite. If my brother-in-law needs any help from me in the future, just ask."


    "When I say Union, it''s not such a union, it''s our private Union." Wang Song corrected me.


    I took a look at him. His eyes were complicated, but his expression was calm. This is a man who hides deeply. I couldn''t see through what he said.


    "What does brother-in-law''s Alliance mean?"


    "Let''s unite and try to control this company and make it our property!" Wang Song said.


    I was surprised again. I laughed and said, "my brother-in-law is really good at joking. You dare say that if you know, you are joking. If you don''t know, you think you are going to rebel.""I''m not kidding. Since the fangs treat us as outsiders, why don''t we think for ourselves?" Wang Song said.


    "So Mrs. Fang asked you to test me? If I say I will unite with you, will you tell Mrs. Fang immediately that I will betray the Fang family? " I said with a cold face.


    "I know you think so, but it''s not what you think. I really want to do something with you."


    I stood up and said, "because you are the husband of the second sister, I call you brother-in-law. But you really let me down. I''m Fang Zhe''s wife. No one treats me as an outsider. I''m also a member of the Fang family. If what you said just now is a joke, I don''t think it''s funny at all. If what you said is true, I''m really disappointed with you, You''ve only been here two days, and you haven''t started work yet. Is it meaningful to do these little moves? "


    In the face of my excitement, Wang song seems very calm.


    "You said you were Fang Zhe''s wife and a member of the Fang family, but did the Fang family treat you as a member? You almost got kicked out of the house, and you still think of yourself as a part of it? You pay so much for the company, Fang zhe thank you? I have been in the company for so many years, and the Fang family still treat me as an outsider. What''s more, it''s you?


    You may think I''m trying to test you, but I''m not really trying. As long as you and I work together, I have many ways to transfer assets, which can let us control the company slowly. Even if we can''t control it, we can get a lot. "


    I looked at him and analyzed the intention of his words.


    But I really can''t analyze it. I didn''t expect that he would directly propose to cooperate with me, which is a kind of dark cooperation. He asked me to join hands with him to dig the corner of the house.


    "Don''t you worry that I will tell Fang zhe what you said?"


    "Fang zhe doesn''t believe you at all. If you tell him what I said, he will only think that you are provoking the relationship between me and the Fang family. Try not to believe you?" Wang Song said with a sneer.


    It seems that his judgment of the current situation is quite accurate. What he said is right. No matter what he says, he will no longer believe me. In his eyes, I am a bad woman who wants to kill him and seize his property.


    "I''ll tell Mrs. Fang that she''s not confused."


    "You won''t, my wife''s son-in-law. Since she sent me here, she must trust me. Moreover, I''ve only been here for a few days, and I haven''t done anything. Just tell her I''m selfish. Do you think she will believe me? Compared with you, you have criminal record, but I don''t, so she will believe me more. In addition, with my wife''s help, you can''t bring me down. If you go to tell a secret, there''s no evidence, it will only make you more disadvantaged. You''re a smart man, and you don''t want others to do that. "


    It''s really powerful. He''s very confident. It seems that everything is under his control.


    But his self-confidence made me confused. Even if he was a powerful man, he could get a clear picture of the situation of Zhuhai City in just a few days? It must have been told before he came.


    In my judgment, Mrs. Fang will not tell him everything. It must not be Mrs. Fang who tells him the situation in Zhuhai.


    It''s not likely that it''s Fang Zhe. Fang Zhe and his two sisters are never very close, and Fang Zhe is not a person with a lot of words. He would be bored to tell Wang song so many things.


    It''s not Mrs. Fang and Fang Zhe. Who would it be? It seems that Fang Zhi is the only one.


    But why did Fang Zhi tell Wang song? Is she going to let Wang Song cheat me? I think that''s the only possibility.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. Anyway, I hope you don''t talk about this topic with me in the future, or I''ll record it and let Mrs. Fang listen to it in person. What''s her son-in-law thinking about?" I said in a cold voice.


    This time, Wang song was really calmed. He said with a smile, "well, if you are so loyal, I have nothing to say. Let''s wait and see."


    In the next few days, Wang song was really honest. He didn''t have a formal position in the company. He only said that he was the leader sent by the headquarters to guide the work. But Zhushi Xingde was more independent than other subsidiaries, so most of the company''s employees didn''t buy the leader sent by the headquarters.


    And I''m also observing him. Since the last conversation with him, I''ve been on guard against him, because I can''t see him through.


    Since I can''t see through him, I''m not prepared to let him contact more practical work. I want to put him aside and let him become a leader with his own name and no real power. For such a dangerous person, the best way to prevent him is not to contact real power, although I know that it will arouse his rebound.

 Chapter 308

    On Monday morning, Wang Song finally came to me again.


    He explained his intention directly, "at the executive meeting later, I hope you can put forward that I will be fully responsible for the xingdecheng project."


    I took a breath of cool air. He said that Xingde city is the biggest project invested by Xingde in Zhuzhou City. It''s almost a project completed with the best resources of the company. How dare he dare to take over such a big project after he has only been here for a few days? Where did he get his confidence?


    "There are people in charge of that project now. Which one do you want to take charge of?" I didn''t say a word.


    "At my level, of course, it''s not just in charge of one piece, I mean the whole project." Wang Song said.


    "It''s impossible. This project was designed by Fang zhe himself, and he is also in charge of it. Everyone cooperates with him. Do you want to replace him?"


    "As I said, we can cooperate. If we want to take over the power from Fang Zhe, of course, we should start with the most important project. You can rest assured that I have experience in managing large-scale projects. If I take over, this project will not be worse than being personally responsible by Fang Zhe. There is absolutely no problem at all."


    "And then?" I look up at him.


    "As long as I do a good job in this project, I will gradually gain prestige in the company. Coupled with your prestige, we can join hands and soon control the company." He even repeated the previous point.


    He is really not worried that I will tell Mrs. Fang and Fang zhe about these things. I don''t know why he is so confident?


    "As I said, I won''t cooperate with you, and I don''t mean to dig a corner." I said in a cold voice.


    "No, as you think, Fang zhe still sticks to Fang''s family. Do you want to tell me that you are for love? Don''t mention it. There''s no love in these days. You''re just for money. Fang Hui and I have been married for many years. We have no children, and our love has long gone. We are still together, not because of love. I''m also because of Fang''s wealth, so we all take what we need. It''s not a shame. We don''t have to hide it. "


    It''s so funny that he decided that I stayed with Fang zhe just for money.


    "You are you, and your ideas don''t represent everyone. Well, I''m going to the meeting I stood up.


    "It''s really good to pretend that everyone understands. Who do you pretend to show it to? Why pretend to be tired? "


    "I''m a little sad for Mrs. Fang now. She trusted you and called a white eyed Wolf for help. How sad she would be if she knew you had such an idea. And how sad she would be if she knew you had such an idea?"


    Wang Song laughed, "do you think it''s their gift that I can come here? I won it by myself. If I hadn''t worked hard in the group these years to let them see my ability, they would let me come at this time? Besides, it''s not Mrs. Fang who proposes to let me come to Zhuhai. All I have is what I strive for. You should remember a truth: if you tell others to give alms, you can''t get what you really want. Only what you strive for by yourself is what you really want. "


    I''ve been familiar with his theories for a long time, and I don''t want to argue with him any more. I''m going to have a meeting in the conference room.


    But he refused to give up, and stopped me, "you have not promised me that I will take over the Xingde city project at the executive meeting later."


    I looked at the time, and the time for the meeting was coming. I couldn''t tangle with Wang Song any more, so I had to deal with it.


    Wang song just gave up, with a relaxed expression on his face.


    When Wang Song and I walked into the conference room together, I saw the disdainful expression on the faces of some senior executives.


    The reason is very simple. Wang Song and I are both the relatives of Fang Zhe. In their opinion, Wang Song and I are both dependent on nepotism. Wang song, in particular, suddenly came. And now he does not have a clear position. But everyone knows that he is an imperial envoy and holds Shangfang''s sword in his hand, so we have to give him some credit.


    First of all, senior executives'' routine work reports. After listening to them, Wang Song rushed to speak in front of me.


    What needs to be explained is that Wang Song''s speech is by no means nonsense. Most of his words are reasonable. After all, he is the global senior vice president of Xingde, and his height can''t be achieved by me and the senior executives present. This is a real gap.


    After he finished his speech and gave instructions, he took a look at me and said, "is there anything else Mr. Su wants to add?"


    Of course, I understand what he means. He is suggesting that it is time for him to take over the project of Xingde city.


    "I''ll say a few things here..."


    Next, I also talked about a few points, but they are all about the work of the company and have nothing to do with Wang song.


    When I had finished, he looked at me, "finished?"


    "Having said that, does Mr. Wang have anything to add?" I asked.


    His face darkened. "Mr. Su, I want to talk about the xingdecheng project. Although the progress of the project is still smooth, there are many aspects of management confusion. I want to know who is in charge of this project?"


    When Wang Song saw that I did not propose to let him take over, he began to feel embarrassed.The senior executives in the meeting hall are also human beings. Naturally, they also smell a sense of disharmony. They hold their breath and wait to see the good play. The meeting hall is unprecedentedly quiet.


    "The chairman of the board has always been responsible for this project. What does Mr. Wang mean? Are you questioning the ability of the chairman? " I asked in a cold voice.


    There was a slight noise from the executives, and there was a slight commotion at the scene.


    "But how long has it been since the chairman came to the company? The project is progressing every day, and new things will happen. The chairman of the board is always in charge, but he just asks for details. In the long run, there will be problems in his work! " Wang Song said.


    From the heart, his remarks are based on feelings and reason, and are absolutely right. But at present, he is clear about what Yan Zhe is like. When he puts it forward in this way, it is not only to embarrass me, but also to embarrass Fang zhe behind it. This man has ability, but his mind is too bad.


    "Mr. Wang, the chairman of the board is the helmsman of the group. He controls the direction. He can''t punch in every day like us. Just like the captain, he is only responsible for the direction. Does the captain have to tighten any screw loose?" I started to fight back.


    Wang song is not weak either. "President Su''s words are wrong. Although the captain can''t screw every screw, he should at least find the abnormality caused by the loosening of the screw, and then instruct the people below to tighten the screw. Now many screws are loosened, but no one proposes to tighten them. This is the biggest problem."


    "So what does Wang always want to express? Are you still questioning Fang Zhe''s ability not to find the screw loose? Lu Yan, who used to work in the group, once questioned Fang Zhe and dismissed him as the chairman of the board. Is Mr. Wang going to do the same now? "


    As soon as I said this, the noise of the meeting was even louder.


    As everyone here knows, Lu Yan is a traitor. After he defected from Xingde, he immediately bought Tiansheng real estate together with Tiance, and made Tiance City, which is similar to Xingde City, to compete with Xingde. Therefore, when I say that Wang Song and Lu Yan are similar, the executives have a wonderful reaction. They thought that Wang Song and I were together, but now they find that they are not.


    Wang song was very good, and immediately realized that I was leading him in a bad direction.


    "I didn''t question the ability of the chairman. The chairman, let alone in Zhuhai, is one of the most important figures even in the Asian business community. Of course, I won''t question the chairman. I mean, a person with strong actual control ability of the project is needed to stare at the project, so as to ensure the smooth completion of the project."


    Wang Song''s explanation is obviously recommending himself. He is implying that senior executives: I have the ability to find and solve problems, so I am the best candidate for the actual control project.


    "Now the project is being implemented smoothly. As for problems, which project has no problems in the process of completion? Isn''t our job to find problems and then solve them? If Mr. Wang finds any important problems, he can put them forward and let the team solve them. " I said.


    Wang Song looked at me, obviously angry.


    "I think there is something wrong with the leadership of President su. Manager Su has too many things, but many things are not well managed. The most taboo thing of the company is monopolizing power..."


    I did not wait for him to finish, directly interrupted him, "Mr. Wang, let me remind you that my co president is nominated by the chairman and approved by the board of directors. As for my incompetence and disqualification, if the chairman comes to supervise me, it is not your turn to teach me a lesson. If there is nothing else, the meeting will be over!"


    The executives also cooperated very well. As soon as I said that the meeting was over, they got up, packed up and prepared to leave the meeting.


    "What''s the meeting? I haven''t finished..." Wang song was a bit of a rotten man.


    But no one listened to him, and the executives dispersed one after another with a cold face.


    As soon as I got back to the office, Wang Song rushed in.


    "Suya, how dare you do this to me! You ignorant woman He''s in a hurry.


    "Mr. Wang, I haven''t made enough noise in the conference room. Now I come here to make more noise? Here is my office. Please knock on the door when you come in. You are also a senior vice president. You don''t even know the most basic etiquette, do you? If you really don''t understand, I can introduce you to a good etiquette training class, which is opened by my friend, and the charge is reasonable... "


    "Suya! Don''t go too far! " Wang song called.


    "Wang song, you''re not going too far. If you want to dig the corner of the house, you can dig it yourself. I don''t cooperate with you, because I''m not like that. If I don''t cooperate with you, I''m going too far? Do you still want to show off in front of executives? And criticize me? I wonder if you take yourself too seriously? "


    "I''m the senior vice president of the global consortium. Of course, I have the right to point out what''s wrong with your work. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Zhushi Xingde is an independent listed company. It''s just a subsidiary of Xingde financial group in reputation. So you, the global vice president, don''t have to play prestige here. No one will pay attention to you. Go out. I have to work." I pointed to the door and snapped.


    Wang song was so angry that he pointed at me, "OK, you wait for me!"

 Chapter 309

    After Wang song was cruel to me, he went out. I didn''t pay any attention to him and continued to be busy with my business.


    As a result, Luo Rui, the vice chairman of the board, came to see me when he was about to leave work.


    "The board of directors has received an email to expose that you have received kickbacks in the xingdecheng project. For the sake of caution, let me ask you first, what''s the matter?" Said lorry with a dignified face.


    "I take kickbacks?" I was a little surprised.


    "Yes, we don''t think it''s possible, but since someone reported it, we should ask you out of a responsible attitude. I hope you don''t mind." Rory was very polite.


    He is a member of the board of directors and vice chairman of the board of directors. Of course, he has the right to be accountable. Even if he now proposes to suspend my work for investigation, I have to accept it.


    "Is there any evidence?" I asked.


    "Yes, it''s a certificate issued by a supplier''s representative, confirming that after receiving the rebate, you gave the other party a purchase price higher than the market price." Said lorry.


    I used to encounter such a method when I was at work. This method is simple. With a little investigation, the truth will come out.


    But the problem is that once such news gets out, the truth will not matter. Even if it turns out that I didn''t take back the deduction, those negative effects will also occur and can''t be eliminated for a long time.


    This is a star who was drunk driving, but actually didn''t drink that day. But for many netizens, they subjectively think that he must have drunk, and also hope that he did. All ordinary people hope that those who are high above will be pulled down from the altar. This kind of psychology is common.


    That is to say, if the news is spread within the group, no matter what the final investigation result is, I will be charged with taking bribes.


    I am Fang Zhe''s wife and co president. There are many people who secretly hope that I will be pulled down. Once they get such hot news, they will not care whether it is true or not. They will try their best to spread it through various channels, hoping that people all over the world will know that I am a bad woman.


    Therefore, we can''t underestimate the impact of this incident, especially at this time of trouble. Every little thing and every rumor may put me in a passive position.


    "President Su?"


    Rory''s words pulled me back from my distraction, and I answered quickly, "what''s Rodong going to do with me?"


    "I just wanted to ask President su. Of course, we don''t believe that you will take bribes and get kickbacks. But once this kind of news spreads, Su always knows the negative effects. And we have to investigate, which is the responsibility of our board of directors. " Said lorry.


    I nodded my understanding. "I understand. I''m willing to cooperate with the investigation. I''ll apply for suspension of investigation now."


    Rory was surprised. "Ah? Are you going to suspend? "


    "I believe that the person who is going to frame me will not keep the news hidden all the time. He will certainly detonate the news. Instead of waiting for people to make all kinds of guesses, I''d better stand up and make it clear by myself, so that I can take the initiative."


    Rory nodded, "it''s a good strategy to retreat, but now your task is very heavy. If you suspend your post, it will have a great impact on the company and a great negative impact."


    "I''m too tired these days. I also want to take a vacation. I''d like to suspend my post for three days. I hope the board of directors and relevant departments can find out this matter as soon as possible. Well, I''m going to email the employees now to inform them of my suspension. "


    Rory still hesitated. "Why don''t we hold a meeting to discuss and make a decision?"


    "No, I''ve decided this matter. I hope the board of directors can understand my difficulties. I don''t want to be hyped by them and fall into passivity."


    Then, a few minutes before the off-duty time, I sent an open letter to all the staff. The general content was that there was a malicious rumor that I had accepted bribes from the supplier. In order to prove my innocence, I voluntarily suspended my post for investigation. Thank you for your support and trust. I hope you will not be shocked after hearing this news. The truth will always be found out .


    The open letter was directly sent to every employee''s mailbox through the president''s office. Shortly after it was sent out, I received a lot of calls, most of which were from senior executives of various departments. They expressed their support and trust in me and hoped that I would resume my work as soon as possible.


    The effect of this tactic is even better than I expected, because I took the initiative to break the news, so I gave you a basic impression, that is, I have no shame in my heart, so I dare to take the initiative to break the news.


    If I don''t let others dig it out by myself and explain passively, no one will listen to my explanation at that time. Everyone will only think in a bad direction.


    I''m very happy to think of taking a holiday from tomorrow. I''m really tired and under great pressure. It''s hard to take a holiday. I should also relax.


    I drove back to the middle of the mountain. As soon as I parked the car, I saw Fang zhe standing in the yard with a green face.


    A look at his expression shows that he already knows about it. It''s not surprising that almost everyone in the company knows about it. It''s not surprising that he was informed.I took a look at him, didn''t understand his cold face, and went straight into the room.


    But he stopped me, his voice as cold as ice, "stop."


    I pause for a moment, but I still keep on walking. He told me to stop, so I stop? For what?


    I work for him in the company all day. I''m so tired that I have to be ordered by him when I come back. Why?


    However, Fang zhe wanted to clean up a person, but he never asked why, just because he was Fang Zhe, he had to do what he wanted.


    He took a long leg, strode over and grabbed my arm. "I told you to stop. Are you deaf?"


    "I''m very tired at work. I have to go back to rest. Are you blind?"


    When he called me deaf, I called him blind.


    "Is it true?" He took me by the throat.


    What bothers me most is his bullying action! This is a bad habit he used to develop when he was a jerk in high school, right?


    "You let me go, every time you do it!" I stare at him.


    Of course, he was not so obedient. If I told him to let him go, he would not be Fang Zhe.


    "I ask you if it''s true?" Fang zhe asked me in a cold voice.


    I didn''t answer either. I stamped my foot on his foot. I was wearing high heels. He recoiled from the pain. I took the opportunity to get rid of his control.


    But he soon caught up with me. You Eagle controlled me again like a chicken, and it was heavier. This time, it hurt me even more. "How dare you attack me? I ask you, is it true?"


    His voice was cold, but he could hear the anger in it.


    "What''s true or false? I don''t know what you mean. Let me go first, and then talk to others!" I said angrily.


    "What are you doing?" At this moment, someone cheered.


    Mrs. Fang came out of the room. She was there.


    By the way, Fang zhe knows the news, and she doesn''t know it? I''m afraid today''s dinner time is the time for their group to criticize me.


    Fang zhe saw that Mrs. Fang came out and released her hand. I straightened my clothes and called Mrs. Fang.


    Since falling out with Fang Zhe, I have not called Mrs. Fang "mother" any more, but have regained my respect for her. Although this kind of address seems strange, it doesn''t feel awkward.


    "Go wash your face and have dinner first. We''ll talk about it later." Said Mrs. Fang in a cold voice.


    Now Fang zhe won''t let me go upstairs, so I have to wash downstairs and change my clothes.


    I deliberately made it very slow, that is, I didn''t want to have dinner with them. But I didn''t expect that when I finished it slowly, I found that they were still waiting for me. This should be what Mrs. Fang meant. With Fang Zhe''s attitude towards me now, he would definitely not wait for me.


    They were about to start eating when another person came, Fang Zhi and Wang song.


    Well, I''ve been amorous again. It seems that I''m not waiting for me, but for Fang Zhi.


    Fang Zhi and Wang Song seem to be in a good mood. Fang Zhi''s expression is especially pleasant, and even his eyes are smiling.


    At the beginning of dinner, there is another table of vegetarian dishes. As long as Mrs. Fang''s banquet is basically vegetarian dishes, I''ve been mixing with her for a long time, and now I like to eat vegetarian dishes. I''m not afraid of long meat, so it''s a very good choice.


    Mrs. Fang was not in such a good mood. She could see that she was worried and a little irritable. After a few bites, she began to get to the point.


    "Suya, what''s the matter with your suspension? Now it''s all over the place. What are you doing? "


    Before I spoke, Wang Song rushed to say, "she was suspected of being bribed by the supplier, and was found by the board of directors, so the investigation was suspended. Now the company is boiling, and the co presidents are taking bribes. It''s terrible. Now people are in a panic, and people are in danger."


    I didn''t speak.


    Mrs. Fang looked at me, "how do you explain?"


    "The second brother-in-law has said it, so I don''t want to explain it. The Qing Dynasty is clear. It''s useless for me to say anything now, just wait for the result of the investigation." I said faintly.


    "Then what do you want?" Fang zhe suddenly made a sound and slapped the chopsticks on the table.


    I also patted the chopsticks on the table, but I felt it was not good to smash the bowl in front of Mrs. Fang''s face, so I carefully lifted it up, "I want to say I confiscate it, do you believe it?"


    "Will a fool believe you? If you confiscate it, why will people report you? " This time it''s Fang Zhi.


    "Elder sister, don''t aim at me. This news is released by you. You just want to frame me." I said with a smile.


    "I''m not involved in your company at all. I don''t know. How can I release such news? Don''t talk about it


    "That''s right. You said it yourself. You don''t know. Why do you interrupt? You don''t know anything. Why do you think I accept it? You are an outsider, the company has not been to, even think I accept, what is your basis? If people report me, I will certainly accept it. Now I say that the news is sent out by you, then it must be you? " I''m cold.Fang Zhi was so disgusted by me that he couldn''t speak and pointed at me: "you..."

 Chapter 310

    "Me what me? Before I open my mouth, you rush up to besiege me like a swarm of bees. Is there any meaning in what I say? Anyway, no matter what I say, you will think that I accept it. Since you all think so, what can I explain? " I said it out loud.


    "Do you take it or confiscate it?" Fang zhe repeated that sentence again.


    I looked at him directly, "when I used to work, I was framed once in this way. Later, you bought that company and cleared my grievances. I remember these things all my life. This is also the reason why I always stay with you. But now you doubt me. What can I say? One million bribes, one million only. Do I need one million now? If I really want to take it, I should at least take more than 10 million. Can one million buy me? Do I have to? As long as you are not an idiot, you can tell that someone is setting me up! "


    I have some regrets when I finish saying this. I doubt that my wife has been called an idiot by me?


    But I can''t take back what I said. Anyway, I''ve scolded and can''t manage so much.


    As a result, as soon as I scolded them, everyone did not speak.


    "Suya, are you calling me an idiot?" Fang zhe took his seat foolishly.


    I also took advantage of the opportunity to point the spear at him, "yes, I''m talking about you, you''re an idiot!"


    "Suya!" Mrs. Fang snapped at me and said, "you don''t have any rules yet?"


    I also realized that I was a little too much and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, madam. I was beaten by Fang zhe outside just now. I''m on fire in my heart. I lost my sense of propriety. Don''t blame me, madam. I just aimed at Fang Zhe and didn''t mean to be disrespectful to his wife."


    Mrs. Fang took a breath, as if to calm down her mood, "so you didn''t take those kickbacks?


    "Of course I didn''t take it. Why do I take a million? I''m not short of money. Even if I''m short of money, I can say to my wife, "why should I take the risk to collect the small money from the supplier?"


    "Well, I don''t think you can do that for a million dollars. Since you confiscate it, you should stick to your work. Why should you take the initiative to apply for suspension? Now there are so many things in the company. If you stop, who will take your job? " Said Mrs. Fang.


    When she said that, I felt a lot more at ease, which showed that she still chose to support me. As long as she supported me, I would not be afraid of other people being demons.


    "Mom, do you really believe she didn''t take it? She said that there is no shortage of one million, but she was born as an ordinary citizen, and she was born with a desire for money. A while ago, there was a news on the Internet that a rich man went to steal other people''s melons. There is no absolute relationship between being a thief and being rich or without money. It''s her character. " Fang Zhi refused to light the fire.


    "Yes, I was born as a petty citizen, and I was born to be a thief. I know you don''t believe me, so I''ll wait for the investigation results of the board of directors. I won''t chat with you. I''ve made an appointment with a friend." I stood up.


    "It''s not over yet. You''re going. Where are you going?" Mrs. Fang frowned.


    "It''s not clear. I said I didn''t take it. If you have to say I took it, then I have to wait for the result. If the investigation proves that I took it, then I will resign. I will never stay in this position."


    Mrs. Fang motioned me to sit down. "Suya, don''t get excited. I didn''t say you must take it. I just want to make clear the situation. You are a smart man, and I don''t believe you will take risks for a million. I just don''t think you should take the initiative to suspend your job. Once you leave the company, I''m worried that someone will take advantage of the opportunity to play tricks, which is not good for the company."


    I took a look at Wang song, "isn''t there a second brother-in-law in the company? He has always wanted to take over the xingdecheng project, but I''ve been blocking it. Now that I''m gone, he can take over."


    Fang Zhe and Mrs. Fang look at Wang Song at the same time.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to take over. I just said that if there''s something I can help, I''ll do my part. Suya, don''t spill your guts."


    Wang Song said hard enough behind his back, but when Fang Zhe and his wife said these things, we can see that he was still flustered.


    "Isn''t Fang Zhe always in charge of the project of xingdecheng?" Mrs. Fang has been a little displeased.


    "Listen to that mother, I just don''t get it wrong." Wang song is more flustered.


    "Well, I''m talking nonsense. Just think I''m talking nonsense. Then you don''t always ask me to take charge of the xingdecheng project to you in front of me. I can''t take charge of it. You don''t embarrass me. You should discuss with your wife and Fang zhe about what you want to do." I said.


    "Mom, I didn''t mean that." Wang song looks at Mrs. Fang in fear.


    Mrs. Fang''s face was frosty, but she didn''t speak.


    With such a fuss, I basically revealed to Mrs. Fang what I wanted. First, Wang Song wanted to control the Xingde city project. Second, he wronged me for getting kickbacks.


    The first message is true. As for the second one, it doesn''t really mean that he did it. He has just come to Zhuhai City. I doubt that he can frame me up with the people below so soon. But he is a good bird. Before he finds out the real murderer, let Mrs. Fang be more alert to him It is necessary.I finished what I had to say, stood up and went out.


    I really don''t want to quarrel with them any more. I''ll start my vacation tomorrow. I have to go to Zeng Ru for a drink. I have to relax.


    But Fang zhe followed, "where are you going?"


    I looked back, "what''s your business?"


    Recently, I always like to say something that I regret when I say it. For example, I regret this sentence just now. I know that it will irritate him. Why do I do this?


    Sure enough, as soon as I said this, his face changed, "dare you say it''s none of my business? You are still my wife in front of outsiders. You can lose your face, but I can''t! "


    I also regret that I said too much, but in fact, his words are also heavy enough! What do you mean I can lose my face and he can''t? It''s not my face? When did I lose face?


    I think I can''t take advantage of arguing with him. If he can say anything, he will do it. I''d better not entangle with him.


    So I turned and walked in the direction of parking, ready to drive away.


    But he came up again, and you stood in front of me like, "where are you going?"


    I had to admit counsels and talk to him well, "I went to see sister Juan and they got together. I haven''t got together with them for a long time. I''m on holiday tomorrow, so I want to relax."


    When he saw that my attitude was relaxed, and the chill on his face was also lighter, he turned aside to let me pass.


    I didn''t expect that he should be so reasonable and let me go. I thought he would keep pestering me.


    I haven''t been moved. There''s something wrong with him. He opened the front passenger''s door and sat on it.


    Now I''m stupid. "What are you doing?"


    "You''re going to have a party with them. I''ll go too."


    I couldn''t laugh or cry, "you going too? What are you doing at a party of women? "


    "The parties are all men and women. You dare not let me go. Do you have a ghost in your heart?" Fang zhe said coldly.


    I spread out my hand, "big brother, I''m going to party with my friends. It''s different from the kind of party you think. It doesn''t need men. It''s embarrassing and uncomfortable for you to pestle there. Do you understand?"


    Fang Zhe''s expression was a little hesitant, but he seemed determined, "I don''t care."


    "I''ll go. You don''t care. I have to manage it. I''ll take a silly old man to a group of women''s parties. How can I stand in front of my sisters in the future?"


    "What is a silly old man?" Fang Zhe is angry.


    "Now you''re in your head. You don''t know your family. You don''t know right from wrong. You''re not a silly old man. What is it?" I took the opportunity to taunt him.


    He looked at me coldly, and his face began to show.


    I cough a light, "well, well, you are not stupid, I''m stupid OK, but women''s party, you really inconvenient to go, this is the truth."


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Fang zhe said.


    I really have no way. What is he doing? Don''t you hate me? Don''t you think I''m a bad woman all the time? If this bad woman goes out to get together with her friends, he''ll follow me? What is this?


    I got out of the car and hit the door heavily. "I''m not going. You go."


    He also followed the car, "if you have no problem, why are you afraid that I will follow you?"


    "It''s said that it''s a party with women, and no one brings a man. Don''t you understand? Don''t you want to go? Go and get together with them. " I said angrily.


    He thought for a second, did not speak, but did not go away.


    At this time, Mrs. Fang came out and saw that Fang Zhe and I were in a stalemate. "What are you doing, Suya? Didn''t you make an appointment with a friend?"


    "Yes, I have an appointment with some female friends, but Fang zhe wants to go with me, so I won''t go. I can''t afford to lose that man." I said helplessly.


    "What do you want to do with Fang Zhe''s women''s party? Do you look like a big man? "


    I didn''t expect Mrs. Fang to speak for me.


    Fang Zhe''s lips moved. Maybe he was too embarrassed to say that he went into the room with his long legs.


    I felt relieved. Anyway, I got rid of his entanglement.


    "Madam, I''ll go. Some of my good sisters have made an appointment to have a drink. I''m so tired. I want to play." I said with a smile.


    "You go, it''s time to give you a rest, but don''t drink too much, don''t get drunk." Said Mrs. Fang kindly.


    I nodded and got into the car. Before driving away, I looked up at the second floor and saw a tall figure on the balcony looking down. I couldn''t see his face clearly, but I could feel Fang Zhe''s reluctance.


    I suddenly thought to myself, what is he doing? Hate me, and want to pull a rope to tie me?

 Chapter 311

    Driving out of the yard, on the way down the mountain, I kept thinking about Fang zhe standing on the balcony watching me driving away. I felt that something was wrong.


    Although he has lost his memory, it is hard to change his nature. His character has not changed much. I forced him to leave in front of him tonight. Will he really give up?


    At this point, I stopped my car at a corner. After about two minutes, Fang Zhe''s car came. He must have chased me, and then quietly followed me.


    I said he would not give up easily, I guess it is true.


    After a while, another one came down. It was Mrs. Fang''s car.


    But what''s strange is that Wang Song''s car hasn''t come down the mountain. Fang Zhe and Mrs. Fang have gone. Why does he stay in the middle of the mountain? Do you want to steal?


    I started the car, quickly returned to the mid levels, found the yard empty, there is no car.


    This is even more strange. What about Wang Song''s car? Is it time to enter the tunnel?


    Because some guests came, sister min didn''t go home tonight. I went into the kitchen and saw that she was in the soup bowl. I asked her if she had seen Wang song.


    "My uncle has gone. I went with the first lady." She said.


    "No, I''m at the foot of the mountain. I can see every car that goes down from the mountain. I don''t see Wang Song''s car."


    "Ah? But my uncle''s car really left. Madam, as soon as you left, my husband rushed downstairs and drove out. We knew that he was going to chase you as soon as we guessed. Then the old lady also left. The first lady said that she would go to the drugstore to buy some medicine. My uncle said that he would take her. Then they took a car. As for whether the car belonged to the first lady or the second uncle, I don''t know. In short, they went on the same bus A car. " She said.


    "But I didn''t see them go down the mountain. Did they go up the mountain? Isn''t that possible? "


    I thought about it. There is a way to the mountain. Although the road is not very good, it can be opened for a long time. Since they didn''t go down the mountain, they must have gone up the mountain. But what are they doing up the mountain?


    A bold idea suddenly appeared in my mind, but soon I denied it, thinking that it should not be possible.


    "Sister min, have you finished your work? Can you go out with me?"


    "Ah? Where are you going? "


    "I don''t dare to go to the mountains alone. If we go together, I will be more daring."


    "Don''t go, ma''am. My uncle and miss must be on the mountain..." Sister Min said suddenly.


    "Why? Why do you say that? What are they doing in the mountains? "


    "I don''t know what to do, but they must be together." She said.


    Sister min''s words, let me have that idea again, is that really so?


    "Sister min, what do you know?" I stare at sister min and ask.


    "I don''t know anything." Sister min looks a little flustered.


    I didn''t continue to ask, but put on the plastic gloves to help sister min work together, "since you said not to go, then I won''t go."


    "Madam, if you are tired all day, don''t follow me. I can do it by myself. By the way, didn''t you go out to play? Why did you come back? Did you find that your husband is following you, so you simply won''t go? " Asked sister min.


    I laughed, "yes, originally I got together with my sister, followed by a follower. She was so disappointed that she didn''t want to go. Sister min knows the truth at a glance, but sometimes she is too cautious. Yang Yu and I have always been like sisters. I treat you as my sister, so you don''t have to guard against me. I''m not the kind of person who will betray you."


    "Madam, I don''t mean that. Naturally, I can trust you. I''m just a servant. The most taboo thing for servants is to chew the tongue, so I can''t say anything." Sister Min said in fear.


    "There''s no one else in this family, but it''s ok if you say it, and I won''t say it. What are you afraid of?" I whispered, trying not to blame.


    "In fact, I have nothing to say. It''s better not to say something." Sister min''s words are contradictory. There must be something in her heart, and it has something to do with Fang Zhi.


    "Sister min, it''s not good for you to fool me like this. You have something in your heart, and I won''t tell you how to ask. You can''t trust me? Do I usually perform poorly, which makes you so distrustful? "


    I slightly accentuated the tone, because I found that if I went on like this, sister min would not say anything. She was too cautious. She would keep her mouth shut if she didn''t give her some pressure.


    It''s a good quality, but now I don''t need her to show it.


    Under my pressure, sister min was even more frightened. "Madam, don''t say that..."


    "What did you find out about the first lady?" I stopped my work and stopped her from working. I stared at her and asked.


    "Ma''am, I..."


    "Say, sister min, you also know that they don''t deal with me. You have to tell me about them so that I can be on guard. Do you find that your uncle and miss have an affair?" I gave my guess."Ma''am, did you find out?" Sister min''s answer confirmed my guess.


    It''s true that these two people have an affair!


    "What did you find?" I continued to ask sister min.


    Sister min was still hesitating. With my encouragement, she continued: "when they first came here, I saw my uncle kissing the eldest lady in his arms in the bathroom. I was scared and ran away, pretending I didn''t know."


    I go, these two people unexpectedly in my home disorderly, simply too shameless!


    "That''s why you think they went up the mountain in the same car?"


    Sister min was flustered again. "It''s just my random guess, and it''s not necessarily right. But I''m not talking nonsense. I''ve really seen them holding each other with my own eyes. My uncle''s hands are touching. They''re so bold. They dare to fool around here. It''s shameless. "


    I recall that if they had an affair, everything would make sense.


    Wang Song said that it was not Mrs. Fang''s original intention that he could come to Zhuhai. That must be what Fang Zhi had always suggested in front of Mrs. Fang. Moreover, Wang Song knew everything about Fang Zhe and me soon after he came here. That must be Fang Zhi''s shameless disclosure to him.


    Fang Zhi couldn''t fight me alone in Zhuhai City, so she transferred her lover from Maya and asked Wang song to cooperate with me to dig the corner of the square house. Once I agreed, Fang Zhi got the hard evidence, and I certainly couldn''t stay in Fang''s house.


    If I don''t agree, they will unite to deal with me and try to find various ways to drive me out of the Fang family. Now, in addition to the old lady, I am the only one in the Fang family who is most useful. As long as they drive me out, they will have more space and time to deal with Fang zhe who has lost his memory.


    Although Fang zhe who lost his memory is not so easy to deal with, if Fang Zhe is not surrounded by people close to Gao Zhan and me, they will surely have many tricks to cheat him. No matter how clever Fang Zhe is, his lack of memory is always a tough injury.


    When sister min saw that I didn''t speak, she thought I was doubting and quickly explained, "madam, I''m not talking nonsense. What I said is true. Please believe me."


    "Of course I believe you, sister min, let''s go up to the mountain and see if the couple are there?"


    "Do you really want to see it?"


    "Yes, a look at it will prove your judgment better." I said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take a knife." Sister min picked up a kitchen knife.


    "No, we won''t fight without disturbing them." I said with a smile.


    "Be prepared. Let''s see what those shameless people are doing." Sister min is so good that you are excited.


    I drove sister min out of the villa and drove up the mountain.


    After driving for a short time, I saw Wang Song''s car parked in a quiet place by the side of the road. I don''t know if it was an illusion, as if the car was shaking.


    I didn''t get off the bus with min Jie. I went straight to the front, then turned around and drove back to the villa.


    "Sister min, you''re right. Those two people really have an affair. It''s shameless. Now the second lady is not in Zhushi. They can do anything they want."


    "You can''t be impulsive, ma''am. You can''t tell anyone about it."


    Sister min is really smart. She''s absolutely right. I can''t tell Mrs. Fang or Fang zhe about it.


    I''m not pleasant in Fang''s family now. If I come forward and say that they have something to do, they will surely say that I slandered them. At that time, all of them will be collective against me, and I will be the one who is unlucky.


    "Don''t worry, sister min, I won''t talk nonsense. I know you won''t talk nonsense either. We''re rotten in our stomachs. No one will tell us. Let them toss about it." I said with a smile.


    "But if these two people get entangled, I''m afraid they will do harm to my husband and wife." She said.


    "Tell me, what are they going to do?" I look at sister min.


    "I''m just a servant. What I say doesn''t count, and I don''t have any insight..."


    I stopped her, "you don''t have to say these polite words to me, you can just say your ideas directly. Your other family also knows very well. What you say must be reasonable."


    "They dare to mess with each other in this kind of relationship, which shows that they are very bad. The bad guys can do anything. Now the husband can''t remember anything. They must want to drive their wife out, and then try to cheat the husband together, so the Fang family is theirs."


    I nodded, "yes, it''s really terrible. They really dare to do anything. What do you think I should do now?"


    Sister min shook her head. "I really don''t know about this, and I haven''t thought about it, but my wife must be careful not to let them hurt you. My wife is a good person, they are bad people, and good people always suffer."


    My heart a warm, "don''t worry, sister min, I will protect myself, thank you."


    "I didn''t do anything, madam. You don''t have to thank me. In a word, don''t tell me about it, or you won''t please me."

 Chapter 312

    While talking with sister min, my phone vibrates. It''s Fang Zhe.


    I picked up the phone and said, "Hello, who''s calling?"


    "Who? Are you blind? Can''t you see my number? " Fang zhe roared.


    I held back my joy and said solemnly, "I''m sorry, I''m just blind. I can''t see the number. Who''s calling, please?"


    "Suya, are you crazy? Where are you? " Fang zhe cheered.


    "It''s none of your business where I am. Who are you?" I drink, too.


    "Suya, do you want to die? I ask where you are! You send me a position quickly, I can''t find you. " Fang zhe was furious.


    "What do you want from me? We don''t matter? "


    The more anxious he is, the less anxious I am.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where are you? Why can''t I find you? You send me the location. " Fang zhe said.


    "Please, I''ll send you the location."


    "Don''t think about it. You''re a woman who runs out at night and is still missing. If I find you, you''ll be dead!"


    "Oh, Hello, I''m so scared. If you find me, I''ll die. I''m sure I can''t let you find me. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up."


    I finish saying PA ground hung up the telephone, don''t know Fang Zhe that Si have anger to drop his telephone?


    Should be no fall, at least not broken, because he soon hit again.


    I picked up the phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    His tone even became softer. "You are not safe outside at night. I''m a little worried about you, so I need to know where you are to protect you."


    I''m afraid this is the only sentence Fang zhe has said for a long time recently. I''m not used to his sudden weakness.


    But I''m also a counsellor. Once he''s soft, I can''t be strong any more. I can''t change my face, and I''m almost done. I can give him the position.


    Seeing that the location I sent was Banshan villa, Fang zhe didn''t return any information. Knowing that he had been fooled, he must be angry again.


    I don''t know how fast he drove. Anyway, he soon got back to the middle of the mountain.


    I was lying down, he banged on the door, I didn''t answer, he began to kick, "Suya, you come out!"


    It''s too much noise. If we go on like this, we won''t be able to carry it!


    I had to get up and open the door for him.


    Tall Fang zhe pestle at the door, "why so long to open the door?"


    "Just chatting with a handsome guy, it''s inconvenient to be disturbed..."


    Before I finished, he strode into my room and picked up my rechargeable cell phone at the head of the bed.


    After discovering that there was no chat, he put down his cell phone again and said, "Why are you back? You''re going to play, aren''t you? Why do you go back half way? "


    "Because I found that you went with me, and I didn''t want to take you. It''s so simple. Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    The anger in his eyes flashed again. "If you have no problem, why are you worried that I will follow you?"


    "You misunderstood me. I''m not worried about you going with me. I hate you going with me. When you go out to play, you have to pay attention to your mood. If you are followed by someone who makes you unhappy, why do you go


    "Why are you not happy when I go with you?"


    I sighed. "What are you trying to get from being so aggressive? It means I''m going to meet men, isn''t it? What good is it for you to come to such a conclusion? Do you want to? Are you bored? "


    Fang zhe was stunned for a moment. Maybe he felt that he was really bored. He didn''t say anything. He turned around and left. He also took the door with him.


    I read the meeting book and fell asleep.


    I had a good sleep until six o''clock the next day.


    It''s time to get up, but after I got up, I remembered that I was on vacation. Today I don''t have to go to work, so I can go back to sleep.


    But I get used to getting up early and can''t sleep any more after I lie down. I just get up and prepare to go to the gym for a few kilometers to burn my calories. When I got to the gym, I saw Fang zhe sweating in the gym and didn''t want to get too close to him. I was embarrassed, so I quietly quit the gym.


    I put on my running shoes and ran up the mountain.


    It dawns early in summer. Although it''s only past six, it''s already bright and the sun is coming out.


    I ran to the place where Wang Song and his family stopped yesterday and saw a lot of used toilet paper thrown in the grass. It was disgusting.


    When I ran to the top of the mountain, the temperature was already very high. When I ran back, I felt my legs softened, and then I walked slowly down the mountain.


    After washing, I put on my clothes and saw that Fang zhe was still at the table. I didn''t go to eat with him. I''m going to eat after he finished eating.


    But he seems to be on purpose, eating very slowly, I waited for ten minutes, he is still eating, he is like drinking red wine to mince milk, it is disgusting!


    I''m starving. Breakfast is very important. I can''t manage so much. I go over, grab a piece of bread and put it in my mouth.As a result, he choked in a hurry.


    Fang zhe gloated at me and stopped me from reaching for the milk. "This is mine."


    I went to carry warm water, and he stopped me, "this is also mine."


    I had to run to the water fountain and drink a cup of warm water, which was better.


    Back to the table, he brought the bread and fried eggs to me. Fang zhe was about to say it was his. I pointed to him with a fork, "everything is yours, isn''t it? This house belongs to me. Get out of here


    Fang zhe was stunned and looked at me in a daze. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Don''t play roughshod with me, what do you mean? What''s yours? This house is my name, where you live is mine, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Have you ever heard that? You are under my roof, how dare you be arrogant? Get out of here now, you are not welcome in my family


    As soon as Fang zhe patted the table, he said, "I gave you this house. Now I''m going back. I want to take it back!"


    "Do you want to take it? If you want to take it back, you have to ask me whether I agree or not! I don''t want you to live in my house now. If you stay here any longer, you''re breaking into a private house, and you want to occupy it illegally! "


    Fang zhe stood up and looked at me fiercely.


    "What are you doing? If you are more fierce, I will sue you! "


    When sister min saw that Fang Zhe and I were working again, she looked at me from a distance and didn''t dare to come to persuade me.


    "Sister min, come here." Fang zhe called.


    Sister min had to walk over, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "This woman is going to drive me out and say it''s her here. As a witness, is it mine or hers? Shall she or shall I go


    It''s funny that Fang Zhe is going to find sister min as a helper.


    "Sir, I don''t know..." Sister Min said in fear.


    Fang Zhe is angry, "what do you mean you don''t know? I live here all the time. This is my house. How can you not know? How can you not know? You say, "is this my house or hers?"


    Sister min looked at me. I knew she was in a dilemma. She was not prepared to speak for me. Anyway, it was just a farce.


    "Don''t embarrass sister min, she''s only in charge of work. She doesn''t care about these things. Let''s talk about something. Don''t bring sister min in. " I said.


    Fang zhe waved and motioned to sister min to go away. Sister min was relieved. She looked at me gratefully and then walked away.


    "Suya, don''t be arrogant." Fang zhexin is not willing to say.


    "I''m not arrogant. Are you arrogant? Everything is yours? I work so hard every day. I have to be angry with you for breakfast. This house is mine. If you want to live in the future, you have to pay the rent! "


    Fang zhe was so angry, "rent? I''ve never paid my rent


    "I''ve never paid the rent before. Let''s try to pay the rent. The house is mine. If you stay here, you won''t let me live upstairs. I''m not happy with your attitude. Since you are so horizontal, let''s make it clear whether you want to leave or stay. If you want to stay, you have to pay the rent." I said it out loud.


    "This house is mine, I take you in!" Fang zhe said angrily.


    "My name is written on the house property certificate, and the house is mine. Everything should be based on facts and the law. The legal effect is mine. If you don''t live here, you have to pay the rent."


    Fang zhe took a breath, took a big sip of the milk and coughed.


    I hold hands and look at his angry look, a burst of cool heart.


    He finally coughed, "Suya, if you want to be beautiful, I won''t pay the rent. I live here. You make me anxious, I throw you out!"


    Then he stood up and went up the stairs.


    When a scholar meets a soldier, he can''t explain his reason clearly. He always does. When he is reasonable, he can''t explain it. He can still use force. It''s shameless.


    When sister min saw the end of the war, she came over and said, "madam, do you really want to charge your husband''s rent?"


    I took a bite of the fried egg, "take it, why don''t you take it? Look at his arrogant appearance, you think I can''t make him."


    Sister min laughed, "I don''t think you can take it. You''re going to make your husband worried. It''s not sure who will take the rent."


    "Sister min, I don''t like to hear that. Are you helping him or me?"


    Sister min lowered her voice. "Of course I''m helping my wife. Women just want to help women."


    "That''s right. Sister min, I''ll go out to play later, but I don''t want that smelly man to follow me. Do you have any way to help me get rid of him?" I said in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid not. As long as you go out, your husband will follow you. Although your husband is cold, he cares about you. He won''t let you go out alone." Sister min also said in a low voice.


    "He doesn''t care about me. He''s controlling. I''m just like garbage. Even if he throws it away, he doesn''t allow others to pick it up. He''s a pervert. He''s still a pervert in his head." I scolded.At this time, Fang zhe came downstairs again. I quickly shut up, but I can''t let him hear me scolding him.


    "You are not allowed to go anywhere during your vacation. If you really want to go, you must take me with you."


    Fang zhe came downstairs and came to me to say this. His desire for control was really strong.

 Chapter 313

    I glared at him. "Why?"


    "I don''t want you out, you can''t go out." Said coldly.


    "Who do you think you are and what you want me to do?" I''ll go back, too.


    "I said, you can lose your face, but I can''t, so you have to do what I want you to do."


    "So you mean I''m going out to lose your face? What''s your theory? " I said angrily.


    For a moment, Fang zhe stopped talking, and then said wildly, "in a word, you just can''t go out."


    I didn''t speak, just a cold hum.


    As a result, Fang zhe finished this sentence and went upstairs. But he listened to the following situation at any time. As soon as I heard anything, he would come down immediately.


    It''s really annoying. It seems that it''s impossible for me to go out to play today. I''m not easy to take a holiday, but I''m a prisoner and he''s locked up at home. It''s just puzzling!


    No, I can''t be controlled by him like this. Even if I was controlled by him when I couldn''t do my leg before, why should I be controlled by him now?


    I lay on the bed, read the meeting book, and had another sleep. It was lunch time. Sister min cooked the meal and told Fang Zhe and me to get up for dinner.


    Fang zhe came slowly this time. I got to the table first, grabbed a place, and brought all my favorite dishes in front of me.


    He walked slowly downstairs, looking at his mobile phone as he walked, then slowly washed his hands after putting it down.


    When he came back after washing his hands, I had almost finished eating. As I was about to get up and leave, he motioned me to sit down.


    "What else? I don''t eat with you. " I said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t talk so hard. I just want to talk to you." Fang zhe said.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." I insist on leaving.


    "If you have a good chat, I''ll let you out." Said Fang Zhe.


    My heart is more angry, he really takes me as his personal belongings, he wants me to go out, I can go out, he does not want, I can not go out?


    But I knew I couldn''t fight her, so I forced myself to sit down.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. What are we talking about?"


    Why do philosophers give you kickbacks


    He suddenly began to talk about this topic, which I didn''t expect.


    "Don''t you think I''ve taken someone''s kickback? What else can I discuss?"


    "I don''t think you''re going to take a risk for a million dollars. I''ve lost my memory, but I''m not a fool." Fang zhe said angrily.


    "I thought you were a fool, but you are not." I laughed.


    My laughter stimulated Fang Zhe, his brow tightly wrinkled, "what are you laughing at? What''s funny about that?"


    Seeing that he was going to be angry, I stopped laughing. "I don''t know who''s going to hurt me, but I know what they''re doing."


    "What''s the purpose?" Fang zhe looked at me fiercely.


    I shrugged, "I said you don''t believe it, what can I say?"


    "How do you know I don''t believe you? You say it first


    "Now I am in charge of a lot of affairs in the company. Although you accuse me, I am really in charge of the execution, so I have become a thorn in the eye of many people. They hope to make me black, so that the board of directors can not trust me, so that you can not trust me and kick me out, so that they can do what they want to do. I don''t know if it''s right. "


    Fang zhe said nothing.


    "This time, I believe that someone is trying to frame you. Why don''t you resist, but you have to apply for suspension of duty for investigation? Aren''t you strong? Why are you weak? " Fang zhe asked.


    I sighed, "I''m not strong at all. I just pretend to be strong. I just want to help you support the company. I''m just a weak woman, not so ambitious. I don''t want to be beaten in such a storm."


    Fang Zhe is silent again.


    After a long time, he asked again, "who do you think is doing it?"


    "I don''t know. I just want to take a vacation now. I don''t want to care about other things. I''ve done so many things, and the final result is not good. I''m tired and don''t want to toss."


    "I think you should fight back, not be silent." Fang zhe said.


    "How do you think I should fight back?" I asked.


    "Thoroughly investigate to the end, arrest the person who harms you, and the main police will step in and put him in prison. Only in this way can we deter other people and make them dare not do anything in the future."


    In fact, what he said is right, but I don''t know what his purpose is? Is he for my good? It doesn''t look like he hates me to death now. He won''t really help me.


    But it''s not like he''s giving me advice to say he''s hurting me. I can''t see through him who hasn''t lost his memory before, but I still can''t see through him who has lost his memory now.


    "Well, is the chat over? Can I go out?" I look at Fang Zhe."You haven''t told me, how are you going to fight back?" Fang zhe looked at me coldly.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Think about it." I can''t see through Fang Zhe. Some of them don''t want to talk.


    "Shall I give you some advice?"


    I took a look at him and felt that his eyes were sincere. He didn''t mean to pit me.


    "You said


    "I''m just asking if you want me to give you advice, but it doesn''t mean I already have one. It''s your own business. You should make your own decisions."


    He played again. I couldn''t bear it and walked out of the yard. Then I suddenly bent down and cried out for pain.


    Fang zhe followed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I have a stomachache. Ouch, I have a stomachache!" I cried out.


    "How can I suddenly have a stomachache? Is it because I ate something unclean? What should we do now? " Fang zhe said urgently.


    I don''t talk, I just shout pain.


    Fang zhe picked me up and asked sister min to take the key to the car for him. He put me on the car and started the car


    I peeked at him and felt that the concern on his face was real, at least I thought it was.


    The car drove out of the yard. He drove very fast and rushed downtown in a few minutes.


    "I need to go to the bathroom. I can''t hold it." I cried out.


    "So you have diarrhea? There''s a public toilet ahead. Please bear it Fang zhe said.


    When I got to the public toilet, he parked his car on the side of the road. I got out of the car and rushed to the toilet.


    Of course, I didn''t go to the toilet. Instead, I went around and took a taxi.


    Finally get rid of his control, I feel a burst of cool, he thought he could control everything, I would not let him control!


    At this time, the taxi driver asked me where to go. I thought about it for a while. It seemed that I had no place to go. I hadn''t seen a movie for a long time, so I casually said the name of a cinema.


    When I got to the cinema, the mobile phone in my pocket vibrated. It was Fang Zhe.


    I didn''t want to answer it, but I was afraid that he was too worried. I couldn''t bear it, so I had to answer the phone.


    "Where are you? Why haven''t you come out?" It''s Fang Zhe''s eager voice.


    "I have a stomachache. I have to wait for a while. Otherwise, you can drive to the parking lot nearby. You can''t park there. The traffic police will have to trouble you later."


    "Suya, what are you doing? You''re not in the toilet!" Fang zhe suddenly roared.


    "I''ll go, Mr. Fang. You won''t go to the women''s room to find me, will you? You''re a hooligan, aren''t you? You''re not afraid of being caught by the police? I didn''t expect you to be Mr. Fang. I''m so disappointed. Tut tut... "


    "Shut up. I asked people to go in to see it. I didn''t go in by myself. Do you pretend to have a stomachache? Where on earth are you now? " Fang zhe continued to yell on the phone.


    "If you yell again, I''ll hang up. I don''t like being attacked." I cried.


    There was a silence on the other side of the phone, and Fang Zhe''s voice became a lot softer, "OK, I''m not cruel to you. Then tell me, where are you?"


    "I''ll just walk around without any purpose. You can go back first. Anyway, I''m a bad woman in your eyes. Don''t worry about me."


    "Suya, your face can..."


    I interrupted him impatiently. "I know what you want to say. I can lose my face, but you can''t. I know! I didn''t lose your face, psycho


    I just hung up without waiting for his response.


    He called again, but I didn''t answer.


    When I arrived at the cinema, I had a good chance. I found that a long-awaited blockbuster had just been released. I was thinking about whether to call Zeng Ru to come and watch it with me. At this time, I heard someone shouting: "my God, is it really you?"


    Looking back, a blonde and blue eyed foreigner was running towards me. It was Adelaide.


    He didn''t come alone. He was running in the front and a beautiful young girl was following him.


    "Sue, it''s really you. I knew I was right. There won''t be many beautiful people like you."


    He ran over and enthusiastically wanted to pull my hand. I quickly threw it away. In the public, his action was a foul, and he was still with a female companion. Didn''t he give me hatred?


    "My God, you can''t hold hands. Can you give me a hug?" Cried aduh.


    He really wants to be beautiful. I won''t let him hold this hand. Will I let him hold it?


    At this time, the beautiful girl behind had caught up with him, standing beside Adelaide breathlessly, with an unfriendly expression on her face, "who is she?"


    The girl looks really young. She''s probably in her twenties. I don''t know where the dead foreigner got on with such a beautiful girl?


    "He and I are just business partners, so I won''t disturb you." I smile and wave, ready to leave, this movie I''m not ready to see."Oh, don''t go. It''s rare to meet you. How can you go? What movie do you want to see? I''ll watch it with you." Aduh catches up.


    He caught up, and the girl behind naturally followed him. Her expression was even worse, but she was still reserved and didn''t get angry.


    "I just came by to have a look. I have something to go first. Take your time." I''m anxious to escape from this land of right and wrong.


    But aduh didn''t do it. He grabbed me, "you can''t go. If you don''t go to the movies, I''ll accompany you when you play."

 Chapter 314

    It''s really embarrassing that the foreigner keeps pestering me.


    "I''ve made an appointment with a friend. Go ahead. Don''t pull me. It''s not good." I glanced at the little beauty he had brought.


    Little beauty has been very unhappy, face has been very ugly, to the verge of anger.


    Aduh realized that the reason why I avoided him was related to the little beauty she was with.


    "Zhu Zhu, go back first. I''ll come back to you later." Aduh said to the little beauty.


    Little beauty a face not happy, cold hum a, but did not move feet.


    "My God, why don''t you go? If you don''t go, I won''t buy that limited edition bag for you when it arrives. " Cried aduh.


    As soon as she heard this, she turned her head and trotted away like a fugitive.


    This reaction makes me a little stunned. The power of the bag is so powerful that it can let the little beauty who has been following me say flash?


    "Ha ha, no one bothers us now. We can live together now." With a smile, the foreigner described the world of two as the world of two.


    "Aren''t you afraid your girlfriend is angry?" I asked suspiciously.


    The foreigner laughed, "my God, she''s not my girlfriend. She just wants me to buy things for her."


    It seems that the foreigner quite understands that she is such a rich and handsome woman. Naturally, she is the target of young girls. He is also willing to buy bags for these young girls. After all, people''s young body is real.


    "Anyway, I don''t want people to hate me. In the future, take the girl and don''t show so close to me. We are not so close at all." I warned him.


    "What? We''re already very close. How can we be close? Where are you going now? I''ll accompany you. I''ll be fine anyway. "


    I can''t help frowning. "Don''t you need to do something? Why don''t you come back to China, and you''ll be in Zhuhai for a day


    "As I said, I like the city and the people in it. So I''m not in a hurry to go back. I haven''t won Miss Zeng yet, and it''s far away. " Aduh laughs.


    I can''t help but laugh, "once, if you don''t blink, you can hold on for more than ten minutes. If you have to win her, I''m afraid you can''t go back all your life!"


    Adelaide is very relaxed, "then don''t go back, Pearl City is so fun, why am I in a hurry to go back?"


    This made me speechless. Is it going to be a long stay? Sure enough, it''s a Playboy''s style. You don''t have to worry about anything. You can play whatever you want?


    "Well, keep playing." I just said.


    "I know you came to see a movie today. Let''s go back to the phone. You wait for me here. I''ll line up to buy tickets for the movie. "


    Adela ran me back to the cinema, told me to wait in the rest area, and then he went to buy the tickets himself.


    He didn''t ask me which movie I wanted to see, but what he bought was the ticket for the one I wanted to see.


    "How do you know I want to see this movie?" I asked Adelaide.


    "I know your taste. You certainly can''t see other rotten films. You must have seen this one." Aduh said with a smile.


    I also smile, think you a foreigner how can see my taste?


    "I''ll buy what you want to eat and drink." Said the foreigner politely.


    "No, thank you. I don''t want to eat anything."


    "I''ll buy you a cup of coffee. I know you don''t eat popcorn because it''s junk food."


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    The foreigner trotted to buy me coffee. As soon as he bought it back, we started to enter.


    The phone is very good. I haven''t seen a movie so relaxed for a long time. Because it''s in English, Adelaide doesn''t seem to have the pressure of language. He has to watch it very carefully.


    At the end of the movie, the hero and heroine meet again after a long separation. At this time, aduh suddenly bent over from his seat and gave me a hug.


    His action blocked the audience behind him, but the movie was over, and the people behind him didn''t swear. A young man even whistled.


    I quickly pushed him away, "what are you doing?"


    "We are the male and female pig men who have been reunited for a long time." Laowai''s pronunciation is really not ideal. He says "the hero" as "the pig man".


    "Stop it. A lot of people are watching." I opened his hand.


    "Don''t you love me? We''ve only seen each other for so long that we won''t let me hold them. " Foreigners began to play coquettish.


    "Go away, I''ve never loved you. Don''t use your bad tricks on me. I won''t do that." I said in a cold voice.


    Together out of the cinema, aduh proposed that I should not take him to the company.


    "Going to the park? Two adults, what company are you going to visit on such a hot day? " I stare at him.


    "Parks are for adults, while children are for amusement parks." Aduh corrects me seriously."I''m not going. I''m not interested." I resolutely refused.


    "I''ll go with you where you want to go." Adele is ready to wrap around me with cow hide glue.


    "I''m ready to go home."


    I was really a little frustrated. I wanted to fight against Fang Zhe and get rid of his control. After I really dumped him, I didn''t know where to play.


    a busy person is boring when he is free. He is too tired to work and too idle to feel empty.


    "No, it''s still early. Why do you go home? You can take me to some interesting places in Zhushi, or if you have any places you want to play, I''ll go with you, or we''ll go swimming? You said it''s hot. It''s just hot for swimming Aduh said flatteringly.


    "I don''t want to go." I said lazily.


    "What do you want to play with?" Adelaide is anxious, "you are listless. What''s the matter? Oh, my God, you''re a worry. "


    I feel I''m really not interested, but I think if I go home now, I have to face Fang Zhe''s cold face, which is also boring and boring.


    But after watching the movie, I really don''t know what to play. I don''t feel interested in ordinary activities. I want something exciting.


    Then suddenly think of a project, bungee jumping, this project is absolutely exciting!


    "Bungee jumping or not?" I asked Adelaide.


    "Play, as long as you are happy, I will play with you anything. Let''s go!"


    Adela took me to the parking lot, where his Ferrari was parked. He opened the copilot and got on me.


    "You drive?" I looked at him suspiciously.


    "I don''t mind if you drive. Of course I''m more happy to have a beautiful woman driving." Aduh said.


    "I mean, you have a Mainland License, you can drive here?"


    Adelaide a face proud, "what words, I even can say northeast dialect, test a driver''s license what difficult?"


    But I still don''t believe it, "then show me your driver''s license, and I won''t be a black driver."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can drive by yourself. You have a license." Aduh said.


    "I don''t have a driver''s license. I''m afraid to drive. Do you really have a license?"


    Aduh shrugged helplessly and showed me his driver''s license. "I really have it. Can I go now, my beauty?"


    I felt relieved and motioned him to drive.


    "Do you have heart disease? If so, you''d better not play bungee jumping. If anything happens to you, I can''t bear the responsibility. " I asked Adelaide.


    "I don''t have any disease. My only problem is that I''m too lazy. I don''t want to do anything, I just want to play." Aduh laughs.


    Speaking in front of a red light, ad just stopped the car, I suddenly saw a car next to very familiar, is Fang Zhe''s car!


    At the same time, Fang zhe also looked at ad''s car, and then quickly found me.


    The next action, Fang Zhe is to open the door, rushed to this side, "Suya, I finally found you, you are with foreigners!"


    Fang zhe found out that he was a foreigner here


    He cheered, it seems that he is ready to run away, I quickly remind him that it is a red light, never run the red light!


    Fang zhe runs over, and the foreigner quickly rolls down the window glass. Fang zhe bangs on the glass, while the foreigner cracks his mouth and smiles at each other, but does not open the window.


    At this time, the red light turns green, and Adelaide refuels, and the car rushes out.


    I look back, Fang zhe also rushed to his car, driving to catch up.


    But when he returned to the car and drove again, the process slowed down for about ten seconds. Adele''s car was scurrying in the traffic and soon got rid of Fang Zhe.


    "Oh, my God, he can''t catch up with me, he can''t catch up with me!" aduh exclaimed


    Just before aduh''s cheers were over, I saw Fang Zhe''s car in the mirror.


    "He''s catching up. Slow down. We''re fine. Don''t make you run away." I said to aduh.


    "Ah, did you catch up? I''ve been fooled. I''ve got to speed up! "


    Aduh said, really began to accelerate.


    "This is the city. Don''t speed. We haven''t done anything. Why are you running in a hurry?" I scolded.


    "No, if he catches up, he won''t let you play with me." Aduh cried, "I have to get rid of him!"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself! It''s dangerous. Slow down quickly I cried, too.


    "No, I can''t slow down, I can''t let him catch up with me." Cried aduh.


    "If you don''t slow down, I''ll open the door and get off!"


    I really can''t let him continue to act like this. On the one hand, it''s illegal, on the other hand, it will endanger personal safety.


    Adelaide, after listening to me, relaxed the fuel and slowed down the speed.As soon as he slows down, Fang zhe quickly catches up with him, and then honks his horn constantly to signal AD to pull over and stop.


    "You stop, don''t let him continue to honk, no honking in the city."


    "He said that he broke the law, not me. I don''t stop. Why should I stop?" Aduh doesn''t do it.

 Chapter 315

    This is very troublesome, one refused to stop, but the other pursued.


    I had to be cruel, "if you don''t stop, I''ll force the door to get off."


    Aduh laughed at me, "I''m not afraid of you opening the door, because you can''t open it."


    "If you do that again, I''ll be angry!" I said it out loud.


    Ade sighed. "Well, I''ll Park in front."


    At this time has been out of the countryside, ad will stop the car at the side of the road, Fang zhe will drive the car to the front, blocking the foreign car.


    Then Fang zhe got out of the car quickly, took a baseball bat from the trunk, and came running fiercely.


    The foreigner got out of the car and said to Fang zhe with a smile: "Hi, Fang, long time no see!"


    "You''re a dead devil. You keep running?" Fang zhe raises his baseball bat and slams it on Adelaide''s window.


    The foreigner cried out, "my God, how can you be so violent? How can you do that? This is my car... "


    Before the foreigner finished calling, Fang zhe banged again.


    I don''t know if it''s the quality of the car''s glass, or if Fang zhe didn''t do his best, the glass was smashed twice and didn''t break, but if he smashed it again, it must be broken.


    "Fang Zhe, don''t smash it any more. What''s the matter with you?" I yelled to stop.


    Fang zhe took a look at me and stopped for a moment. I was very relieved and thought that he was really willing to listen to me, which was very good.


    But I think too much. After looking at me, he didn''t really stop, but hit the glass with more force. This time, the glass finally cracked.


    Adelaide heartache to wow laugh, "my God, it is too barbaric, you did not expect such a square!"


    "Hold him fast." I remind foreigners.


    The foreigner, knowing later, hugged Fang Zhe and said, "don''t worry about him. I have something to say!"


    The foreigner is in a hurry. He says "something to say" as "something to say".


    Although his words are wrong, his actions are right. He hugs Fang zhe tightly and makes him unable to do anything.


    "Foreign devils, let me go!" Fang zhe was very angry.


    "Fang, don''t get excited. This car can''t be smashed. It really can''t be smashed!" Cried the foreigner.


    "Fang Zhe, you are so naive that you should do such a thing! What a shame I''m in a hurry.


    I said Fang zhe was shameful, maybe it was more exciting for him. He glared at me, and his eyes were about to burst into fire.


    By the way, he is a man. He can''t hurt his face in front of other people''s men. Otherwise, he will only cause more trouble. Moreover, he has always been the kind of character who likes soft but not hard.


    "Well, Mr. Adele and I just met by chance. Now we have an appointment to go bungee jumping. Do you want to go together?" I changed my tone and said it as gently as I could.


    This move is really effective, he finally stopped waving the stick, "you let the foreign devils let me go, disgusting!"


    When he said this, I found that it was really embarrassing. In public, a big man was holding another big man, causing passers-by to watch. People who didn''t know the situation thought it was a pair of comrades.


    "You let him go, don''t hold him. I''m so hot." I said in disgust.


    "No, he''s going to smash my car. My God, he smashed my car. He''s been fooled!" Aduh continues to yell.


    "If you let him go, he won''t smash your car any more. It''s not a matter for you to hold him like this." I advised.


    Adelaide hesitates to let go, Fang zhe arranges his clothes and stares at Adelaide.


    "Fang, why are you so angry? Who provoked you?" Aduh asked.


    Fang zhe ignored him. He just pulled me to his car, opened the door and stuffed me in.


    I dare not resist. He is in a rage. If I provoke him, I will definitely suffer.


    After putting me in the car, he went to the cab and started the car.


    "Where are you taking me?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    But Fang zhe didn''t speak, just a gas door, the car flew out.


    He was driving very fast. I asked him where he was going, but he didn''t speak. He had a black face and looked like he was going to explode at any time.


    After a while, I found that his speed was faster. Looking at the mirror, it turned out that aduh was catching up.


    That''s good. Before he chased Adelaide, now it''s the reverse. Instead, he ran in front and Adelaide''s car chased behind.


    Before, Adelaide was in front and he was chasing after him. I dare to ask Adelaide to slow down, but now that he is in front, I dare not ask him to slow down. If I say this, he will surely say that I want to wait for Adelaide. Then he will be more angry, the consequences will be more serious and the scene will be more ugly.


    So I can only hold on to the handrail and keep silent, no matter how fast he drives.


    Fortunately, he didn''t drive crazily because aduh was chasing him, but he kept pressing aduh and didn''t let him overtake.


    At this time, Fang Zhe''s mobile phone suddenly rings. After he answers the phone, he loses his head in front of him. Then he stops at the side of the road and gets off.Adelaide''s car soon stopped. Fang zhe walked over and didn''t know what to say to Adelaide. He went on driving, but Adelaide didn''t keep up.


    I wanted to ask him what he was going to do, but I didn''t dare to ask. Then I found out that he was driving to the mid levels villa.


    I felt his mood was calmer, so I explained to him, "a movie I''m looking forward to is coming out these two days, so I went to see it. As a result, I met a foreigner in the cinema. He went to see a movie with a girl, and then watched it together. Then I wanted to go bungee jumping, and the foreigner said that he would go together. In the end, you stopped me halfway. What I said was the truth, don''t believe you To investigate. "


    Fang zhe turned to me and yelled, "what are you driving for? If it wasn''t for ghosts, would it be necessary to run? "


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I didn''t want to run. It was the dead foreigner who wanted to run. I always told him to drive slowly, but he didn''t listen. He said that he was afraid you would beat him, so he tried his best to run. Later, I asked him to stop, and he stopped the car."


    Fang zhe didn''t speak and obviously didn''t trust me.


    "But your driving skills are much better than him. He can''t surpass you all the time. You''re really good." I began to ingratiate myself with him without discipline.


    He was deceived, and his face softened.


    "By the way, what did you say to him just now? Why didn''t he dare to follow him?" I asked again.


    "Do you want him to follow?" Fang zhe said angrily.


    "That''s certainly not true. I''m just curious that the foreigner, who is so difficult to make, should be calmed by you. What did you say to him?" I''ll try to please him again.


    "Nothing. I just told him that if he followed me, I would set fire to his car." Fang zhe said coldly.


    I thumbed him up, "cow! It''s amazing. It''s calming that guy in a moment, but what are we going to do now? I''m going to stay at home again. I''m not easy to take a vacation. I''m not easy to come out. What am I doing when I go back? "


    He said so many flattering words to persuade him not to send me home.


    "My mother came and said she had brought a doctor to treat my amnesia." Fang zhe said.


    "Then you can cure it. I don''t have to. It''s your amnesia, it''s not my amnesia. Why do I join in the fun? Your whole family hate me, and I''m not at ease when I go there. Don''t you pit me like this? "


    Fang zhe turned to look at me with a cold look. "Does my amnesia have nothing to do with you? Why do you stay out of this? "


    That''s right. After all, he''s out of his mind now because he''s been hit hard on his brain in order to save me at the construction site.


    "Well, I''ll go. I just think I''m an unwelcome person, so I don''t want to stay with your family. Since you ask me to go, I''ll go."


    When I was at the foot of the mountain, a car came up behind me. I had a look. It was Wang Song''s car in Zhushi.


    When he and Fang Zhi came to mind, he felt sick.


    If Fang zhe knew that his second brother-in-law had an affair with his elder sister, he would be disgusted, right? It might even break Wang Song''s leg.


    It''s just that Fang zhe has lost his memory now, and I don''t have deep feelings for his family. Moreover, I dare not say it casually without hard evidence. It''s too big. Once it comes out, there are too many people who can''t stand it, such as Mrs. Fang who has heart disease and Fang Hui who is far away from Maya.


    "Fang Zhe, what do you think of your second brother-in-law?" I tried to ask.


    "No feeling." Fang zhe replied coldly.


    "Do you think I''m bad or he''s worse?" I asked with a smile.


    Fang zhe took a look at me and didn''t answer. He might be guessing what I mean by that.


    "Your family treat me as a bad person, so do you, but I don''t mind. One day you will understand that there are too many worse people in the world than me, such as your second brother-in-law. You should guard against him and be careful that he stabs you in the back." I sneer.


    "Stab me in the back like you do?" Fang zhe asked.


    "I''m afraid he will stab me hundreds of times harder than me. What he does will make your Fang family infamous." I said casually.


    I feel that the word I use is not proper, but there is no explanation.


    But Fang Zhe, who was cunning, recognized the fame and said, "what do you mean?"


    "No, I''m just talking about it. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    "No, you won''t be the kind of person who talks casually. What do you want to say?" Fang zhe asked.


    "I really just said it casually. I just didn''t like this person very much, so I said it casually. Do you like him very much?"


    Fang zhe stopped talking again.


    At this time, I got out of the car and Wang Song''s car followed me. Wang Song got out of the car and opened the rear door. Fang Zhi and Mrs. Fang got out of the car.


    Fang zhe said that the doctor came, but I didn''t see the doctor. I only saw their family.


    I didn''t feel anything before. Now when I look at Wang Song and Fang Zhi again, I suddenly feel that they look at each other very differently. It''s really a problem."Mom, where''s the doctor?" Fang zhe asked with a frown.


    "The doctor will arrive in the afternoon. Let''s first discuss where we will treat, return to Maya or stay in Zhuhai?" Said Mrs. Fang.


    "It''s in Zhushi. I''m not going anywhere." Fang zhe replied positively.

 Chapter 316

    "So let''s have the doctor come directly?" Asked Mrs. Fang.


    "I don''t agree to let the doctors come here directly for treatment. I don''t want too many people to know where we live. I expressed my opinion."


    Fang Zhi immediately refuted me, "why don''t you agree?"


    "This is the private residence of Fang Zhe and I. We should not let too many people know about this place."


    I didn''t expect Fang Zhe to agree, "I''ll treat you in the hotel with the doctor."


    Mrs. Fang also agreed with us, "then take the information from the examination in the hospital and meet in the hotel. This doctor is a famous neurologist. I believe he can cure Fang Zhe."


    The next morning, my wife invited me to the hotel.


    Although Fang zhe was the doctor, the doctor asked to see someone close to him, so Mrs. Fang asked me to see the doctor.


    The doctor read the relevant medical records and information, and then communicated with me about the treatment.


    His conclusion is very simple. In the case of Fang Zhe, there is no better way. Only by constantly accompanying him to the places he is familiar with and repeating, it is possible to retrieve his memory. To stimulate his brain properly, he should not be in a too calm state, but he should not act too hastily.


    I thought that the first-class experts would have some new treatment methods, but I didn''t expect that it was similar to the doctors in Zhuhai.


    After meeting with the doctor, Fang Zhe and I came to Zhushi No.1 middle school.


    In order not to be recognized, I specially asked him to wear sunglasses and sun hat.


    Not on weekends, students are still in class. From time to time, they can hear the pleasant sound of reading aloud in the classroom.


    Fang Zhexian and I came to the football field. As soon as he saw the field, he was ready to move. He played a few kicks with the students in PE class. His superb footwork also met the cheers of the students.


    I quickly pulled him away, "don''t show, I''ll be recognized later."


    "Did I play here before? Was I really good then? " Fang zhe asked me with some pride.


    "We didn''t know each other at that time. I don''t know if you are good, but it''s said that many girls gathered around the court to watch you play."


    "Yes, I think so."


    I looked at him in disgust. "Do you think you''re a cow? Do you want a face?"


    "I''m really good at playing football, and I''m good-looking. There should be a lot of girls who would like to watch me play football." Fang Zhe is really confident.


    For such a shameless person, I am also speechless.


    "OK, you are the most handsome. You play the best. You are shameless." I scolded.


    "By the way, did you chase me then?" Fang zhe asked again.


    "No, I said that we were not familiar at that time, and I said that when I was so young, I would know how to chase boys. Don''t stink, OK?" I said helplessly.


    "No, you must have chased me, but I don''t like you, so you always have a grudge, and then you want to kill me. Women''s jealousy is so terrible."


    It''s just logic. I just ignore it.


    When he comes to the cherry garden, the cherry has long been defeated, but Fang zhe still stops there for a long time and stares at it.


    "Suya." He called me suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You haven''t chased me before, but you probably know who I am? Don''t you tell me? Don''t you bring me to look for memory? You don''t do anything. What are you


    "You don''t believe what I said. Don''t you always think I''m a bad person? If you don''t believe what I said, what can I say? "


    "I say you are a bad person. I don''t believe you when you listen to people''s nonsense, but there is actual evidence. You also admit that you are trying to die with me. Will you fall in love with a man who is trying to die with me? You don''t know the evidence yourself. How can I not doubt you? "


    I waved my hand. "Come on, we don''t say that. I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    "What kind of person I used to be, I mean at school."


    "I didn''t really know you very well at that time, but you were a bad boy named Fang batian. You were very arrogant and often fought. There were a group of people following you, such as Wang Jun and Ma Liang."


    Fang zhe seemed to be lost in thought, "are Wang Jun and Ma Liang my good brothers? Then why did they treat me differently afterwards? "


    "Who do you think is good for you?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "From the performance, it should be Ma Liang, because he told me a lot about the past that you didn''t tell me, but I vaguely feel that there is something wrong, so I can''t tell right now." Fang zhe said in distress.


    "If you believe me, I''ll tell you that although Ma Liang used to be your good brother, he went bad later, so many of the words he said to you distorted the facts and even confused right and wrong. But they did follow you before. When you were studying in No


    "It''s expected." Fang zhe said.


    I was speechless again and couldn''t help shaking my head. "Mr. Fang, can you stop narcissism?"Fang Zhe is puzzled. "What I said is the truth. When I go out now, there will be many girls staring at me."


    "Well, in a word, you used to be a man of the moment, a very popular one. That''s what I know. As for some details, you can ask Wang Jun, he is more clear, but now you don''t believe him, there is no way


    Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of a question, "by the way, did you drive Gao Zhan away? Why haven''t you seen him recently? "


    "No, he''s doing something for my mother. I don''t know what. So you mean that the people I should be skeptical of are the ones who are loyal to me? "


    "Believe it or not, it''s the fact that someone is going to drive all the people you can use away from you and deal with you."


    Fang zhe walked through the cherry tree for a few steps. "I don''t know why. I think I''m familiar with this tree. It seems that I often see it in my dream. Suya, I don''t want you to be a bad person. Just by feeling, I think you can be trusted. Bad people are not like you. Although I lose my memory, I''m not stupid. "


    I twisted in my heart for a while, and suddenly felt that he was also very pitiful. All his evils to me were the influence of his amnesia, which could not be entirely blamed on him.


    "You used to like cherry blossoms very much, so these trees are in your memory, not in your dream. Your memory is still there, but I can''t remember them for the moment. I''m sure you''ll get better. I''ve always believed that. "


    Fang zhe did not speak, staring at the cherry tree, his eyes a little lonely.


    I want to comfort him, but I don''t know how to comfort him.


    After watching for a while, I took him around the other parts of the school, and then I was ready to go back.


    "Do you like movies very much? Let me go to the cinema with you. "


    On the way back, Fang zhe suddenly said to me.


    "I''ve seen the movies I want to see. There are too many bad movies, and I don''t see all of them. Watching bad movies is a waste of time. It''s unnecessary. "


    "Look again." Fang zhe said.


    "Well?"


    "The movie you watched with the foreigner that day, watch it again. Why can you watch it with him instead of me?"


    "Big brother, that is a foreigner to accompany me to see, not me to accompany him to see, no, we did not accompany anyone to see, just a chance encounter." I explained again.


    "You go first. I''ll be there in a few minutes. We''ll meet at the cinema, and then we''ll go to the cinema together." Fang zhe said obstinately.


    "Is this a house? I don''t think it''s necessary, is it? I''ve seen that movie. I don''t want to see it any more. "


    "Why can foreigners accompany you to watch, I can''t, I''ll watch, it''s good for my memory."


    "Does it have anything to do with restoring memory? But the doctor said it would be good to take you to a familiar place. Is the cinema a familiar place? Stop it


    "Watching movies can activate brain cells and help to restore memory. If you have seen movies with foreigners, you have to watch them with me, or you just don''t pay attention to me."


    This person is stubborn. You are a child. You are totally unreasonable.


    "The movie is OK. I''ll watch it again. It''s nothing, but you can''t be in public. What if you meet someone you know?"


    "I''m wearing a hat. No one can recognize me." Fang Zhe.


    "So you have to watch this movie today?" I asked helplessly.


    "Yes, I must. If you accompany foreigners, you must accompany me."


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to see it, but you have to listen to me. You can''t run around. I''ll arrange everything, OK?"


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you. I want to buy the seat number when you and foreigners watch."


    I am a Leng again, what operation is this again? I forgot the seat number at that time. Where can I remember it?


    But I don''t want to argue with him about it. Anyway, he doesn''t know what number I was sitting on. Just buy one.


    "Is that ok?" Fang zhe asked.


    I nodded.


    Unexpectedly, Fang zhe suddenly became angry, "did you let the seat number of that day? Do you remember watching movies with foreigners so much? Do you like him? "


    He was so angry that he suddenly became angry. I didn''t think that his saying that he wanted to buy the same seat number was a trap.


    "I don''t remember."


    "You don''t remember, then why do you agree?" Fang zhe said angrily.


    "I didn''t want to argue with you, so I agreed. Mr. Fang, you are too kind, aren''t you? If you don''t make sense again, go and watch it yourself. I won''t go and I won''t serve you! " I''m on fire, too.


    When Fang zhe saw that I was angry, he stopped talking.


    When I got to the cinema, he got off first. I was still angry and didn''t get off. He came to open the door for me and made a please gesture to please me.


    I glared at him and ignored him.


    "I''m just worried that you like foreigners. He''s also very good-looking, and he doesn''t lose his memory." Fang zhe said.I suddenly want to be happy, foreign memory has become an advantage?


    But I forced myself not to be happy. I got out of the car with a tight face.


    Fang zhe followed me closely, reached for my bag and helped me carry it.


    This is the first time that he has carried my bag for me. I''ve never enjoyed this kind of treatment before.

 Chapter 317

    Finally, I watched the movie with Fang Zhe. Fortunately, the movie was really good, and I didn''t feel tired of watching it the second time.


    After watching the movie, Fang zhe still didn''t want to go home. He asked me to accompany him around. He was so tired that he went back to the middle of the mountain.


    The next morning, I was still sleeping when Fang zhe knocked on the door.


    I asked him what was the matter, he told me to get up quickly, he had something to talk to me.


    I looked at the time. It''s only half past five. It''s half an hour before I get up at six. Suddenly, he comes knocking on the door. It should be something.


    I got up quickly, went to Fang Zhe''s study and asked him to call me in the morning. What''s the matter.


    "The stock price of Xingde in Zhuhai City suddenly dropped sharply. I feel that there is a lot of money coming in to short. I think this is extraordinary." Fang zhe said.


    "Adele again?" I frowned.


    "I don''t think so. His funds have been withdrawn for a long time. I have an agreement with him. He doesn''t think you are the one who will turn back. This time, it shouldn''t be him. Moreover, there is a news about my amnesia on the Internet. This news appears on social media in the United States. Now it hasn''t started to spread in China, but I believe that the domestic media will start to discuss this matter after I go to work today, so the stock price will fall again.... "


    Before Fang zhe finished his call, the mobile phone on his desk vibrated. He answered the phone and said to me, "Maya has called to inquire about this. They hope I can go back to the headquarters recently to clarify the rumor of my amnesia."


    I didn''t expect that the news spread so fast that Maya already knew it.


    Fang Zhe''s amnesia has always been a time bomb for us. I feel it will explode at any time, but I didn''t expect it to explode so fast. When we were not prepared, it suddenly exploded.


    "Who let this out?" I asked Fang Zhe. "Is it the doctor? Why didn''t anyone spread the news before, and now why did it spread all of a sudden? "


    "Now I don''t know and I don''t have time to find out who spread the news. Now I''m thinking about how to deal with it." Fang zhe said with a frown.


    "In a word, we can''t admit it. Anyway, we can''t admit the fact that we have lost our memory. A person who has lost his memory can''t be the chairman of the board of directors of Xingde any more. They will force you to abdicate."


    Fang zhe didn''t speak, his brows locked deeper.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Fang zhe looked at me, "how do you think I should deal with it?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve previewed in my mind how we should deal with the crisis if you lose your memory, but I haven''t come up with a good way." I shook my head and said.


    "Let''s take a look at it now. You once said that the people who provided me with evidence that you wanted to harm me were actually trying to drive the people around me away, and then deal with me, a lonely man with amnesia. So in fact, they have known about my amnesia for a long time, but they are not idle. They have been preparing for it. Now big funds suddenly come into the market to short, and news comes out at the same time. That''s when they start to take action. It''s just that we are so careless that we always think that I can hide my amnesia. "


    I nodded. "It''s true, but what are we going to do now?"


    "I can only stabilize the situation first, let you deny my amnesia, and then I''ll find a way to adjust the funds to protect the market. Now the Pearl River Delta is just in the rising period, so we can''t let the stock price fall down, so I''m afraid you have to work hard, or the company will be more chaotic." Fang zhe said.


    "But I''m still under investigation. Can''t I go back now?"


    "It has been investigated clearly. It''s just that a small cadre from the supplier side has been benefited by others and made a rumor to frame you. Ah Zhan has got all the evidence. You just have to face the reporters and show the evidence. Now my amnesia has become the biggest news. No one will mention your little matter. Now I can only rely on you to stabilize the situation."


    I suddenly have a lot of pressure. How can I carry such a heavy task?


    "So you actually asked Gao Zhan to investigate that matter secretly? Don''t you doubt me? Why do you want to find a way to clarify for me? " I asked Fang Zhe.


    "I doubt you are true, but I don''t deny you just because I doubt you. I said, I just lost my memory, but I''m not a fool. If I had been used so easily, I would have died a hundred times. If you don''t talk about it now, you need to act immediately. Today you are going to work, because I believe that the directors of Xingde in Zhuhai City will call you soon, and my mobile phone will be turned off for the time being, because people in Maya are more difficult to deal with. They can''t contact me, and they will certainly stare at the movements in Zhuhai City. As long as we keep calm here, we can fight for more time. "


    I probably understood what he meant, and then I began to wash.


    When I had breakfast, I brushed my mobile phone, but there was no news of Fang Zhe''s amnesia in China.


    Fang zhe seems very calm, silent eating breakfast, has not spoken, but I know that now I must be thinking about a lot of things.


    After breakfast, I have to let Mrs. Fang know what happened.Mrs. Fang did not show excessive panic. She was calm and silent for a long time.


    "When Fang Zhe''s father was gone, some people were short of a listed company under Xingde. We orphans and widows have been walking in such a storm all the time. We are not afraid of it."


    I have to praise Mrs. Fang''s bearing. I feel relieved to see her calm.


    "Fang zhe asked me to deal with it first, deny the rumor and buy time for him. He wants to find a way to adjust the funds to protect the market, but I''m worried that he can''t get so much money for a while. The main reason is that he has amnesia now. If he wants to increase the bonus, he has to come forward, but now he is inconvenient. I''m worried, but I don''t know what to do for him. "


    "Your perseverance is the greatest support for him. If he asks you to do so, you should do it first."


    At this time, my mobile phone vibrated. It was Rory, the director of the company. He said that he had received the news that Fang Zhe in the United States had lost his memory. It is very likely that the news will soon start to spread in Zhuhai City. He asked me how to deal with it.


    He was testing me to see if the news was true or false.


    I pretended to be calm and said with a smile: "a while ago, it was said that I received kickbacks. Now it''s said that Fang zhe lost his memory. Now it''s good. Fang De''s chairman and co president are not normal. Other people believe this news. Does Luo Dong also believe this news? Also think that Fang zhe really lost his memory? "


    "Of course, I don''t believe it, but listed companies still taboo this kind of negative news, so I hope you and the chairman can come forward to clarify as soon as possible and stop the decline of the company''s share price."


    "Let''s talk about it later in our company. Let''s have a meeting in our company." I said.


    Two hours later, the company''s conference room, in addition to those who are away on business, can arrive at the top management, there are a few directors in Zhuhai city also attended the meeting.


    Many senior executives hold the shares of the company. They already know about the plunge of the share price. They all look solemn and nervous.


    Especially when Fang zhe didn''t appear at the meeting, they became more nervous and began to whisper.


    In fact, I am also very flustered. I want to make these people believe that Fang zhe has not lost his memory. This is a very difficult thing, because I am lying, and lying has never been my strong point.


    These people in front of me are not ordinary people. They are all elites with high intelligence. Once I show my flaws, they will find that a person who is good at lying has to lie in front of so many people, which is a super difficult thing in itself.


    I cleared my throat and motioned for silence.


    "Before today''s meeting, I''d like to clarify one thing, that is, I''ve found out about my bribery. It''s just that someone framed me. I''ve submitted the relevant evidence to the board of directors. If I pull it down, I''ll let the police intervene, and I''ll let the person who slandered me take legal responsibility."


    "Mr. Su, your affairs are all trivial matters. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about the amnesia of the board of directors which is popular on the Internet. What''s the matter?" Cried someone down below.


    "Yes, why do people say that the chairman has lost his memory?" Some people agree.


    "Does the chairman have amnesia?"


    I reached out for them to be quiet.


    "There are a lot of news on the Internet. Do you still remember that the chairman of the board was imprisoned by me a while ago? What happened later? Do you still remember that some people short the shares of Xingde in Zhuhai City while issuing negative news. Now the situation is the same. Some people short the shares of Xingde in a large amount. We all see that the last trading day, the shares of Xingde fell sharply, and it also shows that there are a lot of funds coming into the market to short. Do you want me to explain that? "


    "So the chairman didn''t lose his memory? Then why didn''t he come forward to clarify? Why don''t you stand up and make it clear? " Some people question it.


    "Fang Zhe is not only the chairman of Xingde, but also the chairman of the board of directors of the whole Xingde consortium. He''s not an entertainment gossip star. He likes to be fired and searched every day. If every time there is a gossip news about him on the Internet, he has to come out to clarify it, then he may be too busy. He has a very important thing to do. He doesn''t have so much time to respond to the gossip news, and he doesn''t have to do that. " I said it hard.


    "But if the chairman of the board does not come forward to clarify, the news will keep speculation, and the stock price will keep falling. What should we do?" There were immediate questions.


    "As I said before, the current stock price is falling, not because of the news of the chairman, but because there are big funds shorting us! Even if the chairman came forward to refute the rumor, short more than, the stock price will still fall! So our task now is not to let the chairman of the board come out to see reporters like an entertainment star, but to think about how we can mobilize funds to support the market! " I raised my voice.

 Chapter 318

    After raising the voice, the voice of the people below was much lighter.


    I don''t want to get angry with them, but I have to put down the noise they make.


    Now the news of Fang Zhe''s amnesia has just come out. There is no chaos outside, but the company''s own people are in chaos first. How can this work.


    "Now that someone is short, what is the chairman''s plan? Where are we going to find so much money to support the market? " Some directors raised questions.


    "The chairman of the board has his own arrangements for this matter. In a word, at this juncture, please do not mess up your position, but do your own thing well..."


    My words were interrupted. Someone pushed the door in. It was a staff member of the company. "Mr. Su, there are a lot of reporters gathered outside the company. Some reporters are about to rush in. What should we do?"


    I don''t want to fight this fire. "This is the company. No matter who breaks in, it''s against the law. Let the people in the security department drive them out and tell them to call the police and arrest them if they dare to do something again."


    The man answered and went out.


    Now that a reporter has come, the report of Fang Zhe''s amnesia must have spread in China. Now it''s the Internet society, and the spread of news is amazing. I''m afraid these newcomers will come here as soon as they go to work.


    I arranged some other things, so I broke up the meeting.


    Back to the office, I called Yang Yu in and closed the door of the office.


    "What''s the reaction of other colleagues in the company now? Do they believe Fang zhe lost his memory? " I asked Yang Yu.


    "Basically, they believe that because they have linked the current rumors with what happened before, they think that Mr. Fang is really amnesia, so they put you in the position of CO president and let you show up in the company. But after the meeting, you are much better. Many people think that if Mr. Fang is really amnesia, you can''t be so calm."


    "I''m afraid it''s only temporary. I can''t hold it for long. Now I can only go one step at a time." I sighed.


    "What''s Mr. Fang''s plan and how is he going to deal with it?"


    "He didn''t say, I don''t know what good method he has, so we''d better continue to work and pretend that nothing happened. We can''t panic when others panic. " I said to Yang Yu.


    "But there are too many reporters below. If we don''t respond, they will certainly scribble. They will think that Mr. Fang has really lost his memory, and it will be even more troublesome. So I think you should go down and see the reporters Yang Yu suggested that I say.


    "No, these reporters who come up on their own initiative don''t know where they came from, and I''m passively interviewed. He''s not good at controlling the scene. You ask the public relations department to arrange several media that usually get along well to come up, and I''ll be interviewed in the reception room."


    "Well, I''ll get ready now." Yang Yu said.


    An hour later, I met the reporter in the reception room of the company.


    I thought the public relations department only arranged for a few reporters, but I didn''t expect that there were more than a dozen, and the reception room was full.


    The public relations department is quite experienced in arranging such activities. They have already said hello in advance. When I came in, no one immediately took pictures.


    After I sat down and was able to shoot, they began to point their guns at me. One of them was still webcast.


    For journalists who make an active appointment like this, the staff will first tell me what they want to ask. If there is a question I don''t want to answer, the staff will communicate with them and ask them to change a question, so as to avoid sharp confrontation between the gatherer and the interviewee.


    But the arrangement belongs to the arrangement. In order to obtain traffic, some reporters will also ask some particularly inappropriate questions, even if they offend the interviewees. But this kind of reporter is in the minority, because it is very difficult for this kind of reporter to get the chance to interview next time.


    What I said to the reporter is about the same as what I said at the meeting with senior executives. I insist that the rumor that Zhe''s amnesia is a rumor.


    Lying is a terrible thing. After I lied many times in a row, I felt as if I firmly believed that Fang zhe had not lost his memory. I also felt that it was a rumor.


    "Mr. Su, if chairman Fang didn''t lose his memory, wouldn''t it be better for him to come forward to clarify this matter in person?" A reporter asked.


    "There are too many rumors about Fang zhe on the Internet, almost every day. Fang Zhe is fed up with this kind of rumor spreading and rumor refuting game, so he refuses to appear. A while ago, it was said that he was imprisoned by me, and now it is said that he has amnesia. Tomorrow, he doesn''t know what new news will come out, or whether he is in a coma or something else. He manages several listed companies without that So much energy to deal with these rumors, so we can do these things. " I said with a smile.


    "So president Su has become the spokesman of chairman Fang now? Su is always the fastest growing entrepreneur in Zhuhai. I don''t know if Su is so strong when he is at home? Has the final say in your house, or is the chairman has the final say? A reporter asked a more moderate question.


    I laughed. "Guess?"


    It attracted a lot of laughter from reporters, and the atmosphere eased a lot.


    "In fact, I''m not strong. Most of the time, I''m just forced by the trend. I''m not an entrepreneur. I''m just doing what I can for my husband as a woman. For example, today, there''s a rumor that my husband lost his memory. I''m going to tell you that it''s a fake. I hope you will pay more attention to the development of Xingde and pay less attention to me In your personal life, thank you for your support. Remember to make me look better, pleaseAfter a few more words, the small press conference ended.


    I went back to the office and felt very tired.


    When the heart is suffering, but on the surface also want to maintain a smile, pretending to be relaxed, in fact, is very tired, feel the acting is not himself, is another person.


    Just after a two minute break, another person came from the public relations department. A more important media wanted to interview me. I hope I can arrange the time.


    When I heard that, I was angry. "Is your PR department going on and on? Is my daily job to be interviewed by reporters? Do I do anything else? "


    "Mr. Su, don''t be angry. You have to participate in this interview. It''s an invitation from the economic channel of Zhushi TV station. Although the influence of the TV station is gradually declining, there are still many people watching the economic programs of the local TV station. If you directly refuse, the influence will not be good."


    The TV stations have come to my door. In my impressions, I have experienced a lot of online interviews, but it seems to be the first time I have been interviewed by the TV station.


    "When?" I asked my colleagues in the public relations department.


    "The time is decided by President su. In the evening, they have a trump card program called" Pearl City negotiation ", which is basically about the economic circles of Pearl City. Then there are 20 minutes of interviews with people who are well-known in the business circles of Pearl City. They say that if President Su wants to, they can go to this program, but they need to go to the studio of the TV station in the evening. This is a live broadcast Column. "


    "Twenty minutes?"


    "Yes, the interview will be limited to 20 minutes. Is Mr. Su willing to go?" Asked the staff.


    "Go." Say firmly, "is there only one interviewee allowed? I want to meet the people they''ve come to contact. "


    "Yes, I''ll call them to your office."


    I thought, "forget it, I''d better go to the reception room."


    There is a young girl coming from the TV station, not a program producer. I told her that I would go to their program in the evening, and I would take Fang zhe with me and ask them if they could have two people interviewed at the same time?


    She was very happy and said that of course, if she could interview the couple at the same time, it would be the best.


    After all, we have to communicate with each other in advance, but if we don''t control the interview, we have to do it in advance.


    After communicating well with the staff of the TV station, under the cover of the company staff, I sneaked out of the company and drove back to the Banshan villa.


    Fang Zhe, the video of my interview with the company, has already seen it on the Internet. He praised me greatly. "It''s a good job. Seeing the video of your interview, I don''t think I have lost my memory."


    But I''m not optimistic at all. "I''ll perform well again, but in fact you just don''t remember. It''s going to be more difficult next."


    "You''re right. Maya contacted my mother and asked me to go back to Maya next Monday to attend the board meeting. If I don''t go back, they will be deemed as abstaining. They will hold a general meeting of shareholders and re elect a new board of directors. Then I will be out of the board." Fang zhe said.


    "These people are really quick. Can''t they wait for a long time?"


    "In fact, this is normal. The position of the chairman of the board of directors of several listed companies under Xingde financial group is very important. No one can accept that a person with amnesia should take such an important position. Sometimes I think that if I can''t remember all the time, I shouldn''t hold that position all the time. I should consider letting other people replace me, but I''m not reconciled."


    "You can''t think of it like that. You will certainly think of it. It''s only a matter of time. Don''t be discouraged and give up easily. "


    "Of course, I won''t give up easily, or I won''t let you show up. But there must be a time limit. If I can''t find my memory within the time limit, I''ll go to a place to live in seclusion and hand over the power of the group to others. I don''t want to drag down the company. It''s irresponsible to occupy that position and not do anything. I can''t just think about control. I also want to think about the majority of shareholders. "


    I can tell that Fang Zhe''s words have a pessimistic flavor.


    "You just lost your memory, but you didn''t lose your wisdom. Your business talent is still outstanding and your business sense is still keen. You are a qualified chairman of the board of directors. You don''t occupy a position and don''t do anything. In fact, you have been leading the group forward." I refuted him.


    "But no memory is ultimately a hard injury. Take you as an example. People say you are a bad person, so I have to believe it. Because they have evidence. If I don''t believe it, I can''t convince myself. This is the biggest weakness of a person who has lost memory. As long as I can''t find my memory, I will be used in the end. So I give myself a week. If I can''t find my memory I''ll admit it publicly. "


    When I heard that, I felt a chill in my heart. If he did this, wouldn''t all my previous efforts be in vain?

 Chapter 319

    Instead of persuading Zhe, I turned around and left.


    "Where are you going?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "Anyway, you are going to give up. What else do I insist on? Am I not stupid? " I said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m just saying assumptions." Fang zhe stopped me.


    "It''s none of my business what Xingde financial group will become. I''m still here to participate in these things. I''m only responsible for you, because I firmly believe that you will get back your memory. But if you are so negative, I think everything I''ve done is in vain."


    The more I said, the more angry I became. I felt very wronged.


    Fang zhe came over and put his hands on my shoulder. "Don''t be angry. I just feel that it''s too tired to deal with these right and wrong. If I can''t recover my memory, you will only get more and more tired, because there will be more and more crises. That''s why I want to quit."


    Originally very angry, but listen to him say so, my anger is gone.


    "The crisis will pass. You prepare for it. I have an interview with the TV station in the evening."


    "What? Fang zhe thinks he heard it wrong. "


    "I have an interview with the TV station." I repeat.


    "I''m at the top of the storm now. Everyone knows that I''ve lost my memory, but you want me to go to the TV station for an interview? During the day, you say to the outside world that I disdain to come forward to refute rumors, but I appear in the TV station at night. What''s the matter? "


    "I didn''t plan to be interviewed, but it''s the economic channel of Zhushi TV station, and it''s said that it''s a very influential program. We don''t go to interview for refuting rumors, we just show up normally, and the TV station doesn''t like those Internet media who will make up and scribble, what they will ask and how you answer, they all have their own books, you are here When you show up, even if you don''t refute rumors, it''s also a powerful response to rumors. I think it''s a great opportunity, so I''ll promise it for you. "


    Fang zhe thought, "well, you also have some sense. OK, since you have agreed, I can only go, but let ah Zhan protect us, because I''m afraid I''ll meet paparazzi." Fang zhe said.


    In the afternoon, we went to the TV station ahead of time.


    As a result, as soon as I arrived at the building of Zhushi TV station, I met Lu Zishan head-on.


    I don''t know what this woman is doing in the TV station. She ran into me.


    As soon as she saw Fang Zhe and me, she came over with a sneer, "Fang zhe? No wonder you didn''t know me at the racecourse last time. Did you really lose your memory? You don''t remember me? "


    Fang zhe gave him a cold look and didn''t speak.


    This is the principle I set for Fang Zhe. If you come out and meet an acquaintance, the best way is not to speak or say anything. Naturally, you will not make mistakes.


    But Lu Zishan would not give up easily, "you talk, why do you lose your memory? You don''t remember me, do you? "


    I stood in front of Fang Zhe. "This lady, my husband doesn''t want to talk to you. Can''t you see that? You will embarrass him if you keep pestering him like this. Please go away


    "Suya, get out of here, you bad woman. You want to control Fang zhe while he loses his memory, don''t you? Fang Zhe, you can''t be with this woman any more. This is a bad woman... "


    Before Lu Zishan''s words were finished, Fang zhe interrupted her, "enough, you are my family business. It''s not your turn to take care of it. Suya, let''s ignore this crazy woman. Let''s go."


    "What? You call me a crazy woman? You... "


    Before Lu Zishan finished scolding, Fang zhe took me to the elevator.


    Lu Zishan wanted to catch up again. I pointed to her and said, "this is a TV station. If you are not afraid of humiliation, you can catch up with her husband in public. Can you really be shameless?"


    "Wait for me, SUA."


    Fang Zhe and I ignored him and went straight to the elevator.


    At this time, our staff also arrived, took us to the office, and began to prepare the manuscript and make-up.


    This time, the program group just wanted to interview me, but I took the initiative to push Fang zhe out. They were also very excited. Since the Xingde project was officially launched, Xingde has gained a great reputation in Zhuhai. Now Fang Zhe is in the midst of amnesia, which is absolutely a hot news topic, and they are exclusive. Naturally, they think they have made money.


    I''m very nervous, because this is my first live broadcast on TV. I don''t know if I will be too nervous to speak.


    Fortunately, when the live broadcast officially started, my palms just sweated a little, and I didn''t collapse to speechless.


    The host said to the camera, "in the past, our interview part was all a guest, but today we are very honored to have two heavyweight guests. They are Mr. Fang Zhe, chairman of the board of directors of Xingde financial group, and his wife, Ms. Su ya, CO president of Xingde in Zhuhai City. They are also the star couple of the business community in Zhuhai City. Their talent and beauty set off each other, which is very impressive I envy a pair of wall people... "


    First of all, it was Fang zhe who said hello to the camera. Then it was me. I felt a little stiff. After all, this was the first time, and I was still nervous.The next topic is mainly to interview Fang Zhe and ask him to talk about the construction of Xingde city and some suggestions on the economy of Zhuhai City.


    That''s what interviews are like. They start with the big things first, and then slowly talk about personal topics.


    "Well, Mr. Fang has planned a blueprint for us to prosper. After we finish our work, let''s talk about personal problems. How do you deal with the differences and family relations when you work together in a company? Who is more powerful at home?" The host asked.


    "Of course it is!" Fang Zhe and I talked at the same time.


    It''s a good line, and it''s the effect the program wants.


    "Both of you think that the other side is more powerful. Let''s ask separately, what kind of person does Mr. Fang think Ms. Su is? Or, in Mr. Fang''s eyes, what kind of image is your beautiful wife? " The host asked.


    Fang zhe thought for a moment, slightly picking on the corner of his mouth, "in my eyes, she is always a high school girl, wearing a broad school uniform, standing under the cherry tree to see cherry blossoms."


    "Wow, it sounds romantic. How does Miss Su comment on her husband?" The host asked, and the camera cut to me.


    I laughed. "First of all, he''s handsome."


    The host laughs, "yes, we can see that Mr. Fang is definitely an idol entrepreneur. What else?"


    "Then he doesn''t like to talk, because he is busy with business, and he doesn''t pay much attention to many details. He is very careful in his work, but he always feels confused in his life, for example, he can''t remember some important anniversaries, so recently it has been said that he has lost his memory. Just now, outside, I repeatedly confirmed that he knew me, so I dare to enter the live room."


    As for the rumor of Fang Zhe''s amnesia, we did not deliberately clarify it, but just mentioned it a little bit.


    The camera cuts to Fang Zhe, and the host asks, "Mr. Fang, if you lose your memory, what are you most worried about that you will forget?"


    Fang zhe thought a little, "I think if I lose my memory, I''m afraid I''ll forget what I was most afraid of at the beginning."


    Philosophical jokes, although a little cold, but OK, is Fang Zhe''s style.


    "Well, let''s thank Mr. Fang and Mr. Su once again. We also hope that Xingde will become better and better, promote more employment and contribute more tax revenue to Zhuhai. Thank you again!"


    At the end of the interview, I felt good on the whole, and achieved my goal of bringing Fang zhe here.


    When we were ready to go back, Gao Zhan called and said that a large number of reporters were found nearby. It seemed that he was preparing to encircle Fang Zhe and me.


    I met Lu Zishan before, and the news that Fang zhelai and I recorded on TV station was probably disclosed to the reporter by her. She believed that Fang zhelai had lost his memory, and she wanted the reporter to encircle him and find out the fact that Fang zhelai had lost his memory.


    But in our current situation, we certainly can''t see reporters. It''s OK for Fang Zhe to appear on the regular TV program, because they won''t ask questions, but these paparazzi are different. They will ask the most embarrassing questions and then scribble.


    Finally, with the help of the staff of the TV station, we left in the car of the TV station, which was not photographed by the reporter.


    Back in the middle of the mountain, the news that Fang zhe appeared in the live TV program has been boiling on the Internet, and he has successfully ranked the first in the local hot search.


    Some netizens think that Fang zhe did not lose his memory, but others think that the clever public relations crisis, Fang zhe or amnesia, just did not show it.


    Of course, there are also those who think that Fang Zhe''s amnesia is manifested, because his eyes are empty and he doesn''t have any spirit, so he is confused because of his amnesia and doesn''t know what he is doing.


    This is nonsense. It''s true that Fang zhe lost his memory, but his eyes are never empty. Even if he lost his memory, he is still a dragon and Phoenix among people and a top business talent.


    Fang Zhe and I waited until the U.S. stock market opened. As a result, Xingde''s share price was still low, but soon began to pull back. One hour after the opening, we had filled the gap.


    This shows that my tactics are correct. Fang Zhe''s TV show is definitely good for the stock price of Xingde in Zhuhai City, at least offsetting some negative factors.


    The next day I went to work in the company. I could see that after the news broadcast, the whole company was much more stable. The atmosphere of panic was not as bad as yesterday, at least it was weakened.


    Yang Yuxing rushed in and put up his thumb to me! You and Mr. Fang are both handsome. You two are sitting in the live broadcasting room of the TV station. In a trance, people think it''s a program of selecting handsome men and beautiful women. The image is so good, handsome and beautiful! "


    "So you are so shallow that you only pay attention to the beauty, aren''t you? Shouldn''t you pay attention to what we say, just to see if we look good?" I gave her a white look.


    "Of course, I paid attention to the others, but you''re really good-looking, so I just boasted about your beauty." Yang Yu said with a smile, "today, the mood of colleagues is much more stable. The chairman of the board has been on the live broadcast. They also think that those rumors are not credible."

 Chapter 320

    In the next two days, the stock of Xingde in Zhushi continued to rise, and the company also stabilized. No one continued to talk about Fang Zhe''s amnesia.


    But of course, the person who provoked this incident would not let it end easily. Mrs. Fang received news again that there was a new move in the Maya headquarters of Xingde financial group. They were going to hold a shareholders'' meeting in a week to discuss the re-election of the board of directors. The reason was that Fang zhe refused to show up all the time.


    After just relaxing for two days, I felt heavy again.


    But Fang Zhe''s memory is still a pool of stagnant water.


    Fortunately, after passing the previous events, Fang zhe no longer had such deep doubts about me, so he would take the initiative to discuss many things with me.


    After dinner that day, Fang Zhe and Mrs. Fang were discussing business in the study.


    Everyone is very heavy, because Maya is pressing hard. We all feel great pressure. We feel that we have no way to go.


    "It''s been a hard time for Suya. Thanks to Suya''s efforts, we can keep it up to now. But now that there is a shareholders'' meeting, it shows that they have grasped the fact of Fang Zhe''s amnesia. I''m afraid they can''t hide it this time." Said Mrs. Fang.


    Fang zhe also agreed, "this period of time is really hard, Suya. If I can''t find my memory back, it will be exposed sooner or later. I think it''s good to survive until now, so I will go to the group''s shareholders'' meeting in person."


    Mrs. Fang and I looked at each other.


    In fact, it''s not the first time Fang zhe has put forward this view. Last time, he mentioned that if he can''t find the memory all the time, he will publicly admit that he lost his memory, then quit and find a place to live in seclusion.


    He is a man with great ambition. Such a decision is undoubtedly painful for him, which means that he has to give up all his ambitions, stay away from his empire of Xingde, and become a passer-by.


    With his financial resources, even if he doesn''t work, he can be well-off. But for people of Fang Zhe''s level, working is not for money, but for a higher sense of achievement.


    After Fang zhe said his opinion, I didn''t say a word. I waited for Mrs. Fang''s opinion.


    If Mrs. Fang supports Fang Zhe''s point of view, then I have nothing to say, because I also gradually understand that I can''t support this scene by myself.


    If it''s OK in Zhuhai alone, I can barely cope with it for a while, but if the pattern is extended to Xingde consortium, then I, an ordinary woman, can''t cope with it. Not to mention me, ordinary managers can''t handle it.


    The bigger the company, the more strategic thinking it needs. I really can''t reach that level.


    So if Fang zhe still insists on giving up, then I respect his choice. As for where I will go in the future, I haven''t thought about it yet.


    "Ah Zhe, it''s too hasty for me to talk about giving up now." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "Mom, you know about the group. I can''t avoid it. The group leaders won''t refute rumors because of me. They have a thousand ways to force me to show my prototype, so I can''t escape. I have to face it."


    Mrs. Fang sighed, "I thought your father''s spirit in heaven would protect us, restore your memory, and then keep the family property he left behind. But I didn''t expect that I had come to this stage. Since that is the case, I can''t help but do so."


    Mrs. Fang obviously has some feelings of withdrawal. After Fang Zhe''s amnesia, she is also under great pressure and tired.


    Fang zhe looked at me, "will you be very disappointed? I don''t want to strive for it, but there are some things that I can''t decide."


    I shook my head. "Maybe we''ve tried our best, so we don''t regret it. But isn''t the general meeting of shareholders going to be held next week? We still have a few days. We can try our best again."


    Fang zhe apologized, "what you should do has been done. Although the result is not satisfactory, I''m still very grateful. I don''t have to do anything more."


    "I don''t want to let go. I just think we can try again. The doctor said that taking you to familiar places will help you recover your memory. That day when we arrived at Zhushi No.1 middle school, don''t you also think of cherry trees? I think we should go to see again. In the past few days, we''ll walk through all the places we used to walk again, just in case you think of them."


    Fang Zhe and Mrs. Fang looked at each other and both nodded.


    "Where do you want to take me?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "The last time you were injured was at the construction site. I want to arrange the scene. A worker fell from it. In order to save me, you threw me aside. If the scene reappears, I think it will be more useful for your brain stimulation." I said what I was going to do.


    Fang zhe nodded, "I haven''t tried this before. Anyway, I haven''t tried it. I might as well have a try."


    "I don''t care how you try, but you must pay attention to safety. Suya should also pay attention to safety." Said Mrs. Fang.


    I said I would, please don''t worry.


    "If Fang zhe really can''t recover his memory, what are you going to do?" Mrs. Fang asked me suddenly.I really didn''t think about this. I was too busy to think about it. The most important thing is that I never thought Fang zhe would never recover his memory.


    "I don''t have any plans, but I will continue to stay in Zhuhai. I have a small company to run, and I''m not a big man."


    "I think that if Fang zhe can''t recover his memory, he will let them resign all the positions of Xingde on their own initiative, and then go back to Zhushi to run Zhushi Xingde with you. Fang Zhe, the subsidiary company, has a major share, and basically no one can take it away. With your help, even if he doesn''t recover his memory, he can run the company well." Said Mrs. Fang.


    So she wanted to retreat and hold the position of Zhuhai City. This idea is actually very wise, worthy of Mrs. Fang.


    "What''s more, although I can barely cope with it in the company now, it''s because Fang Zhe is behind me. Once they know that Fang zhe has lost his memory, they may not support me any more. There are people who are against me, and the situation will change at any time." I''m not very optimistic.


    "You can rest assured that you are absolutely capable of supporting the situation." Mrs. Fang encouraged me.


    I laughed, but I felt bitter.


    The next morning, Fang Zhe and I drove to the construction site of Xingde city.


    Although many things have happened in the company, the project is still in progress, and the sound of construction can be heard from a long distance.


    Fang zhe looked at his big project with lonely eyes. "I thought I would get back Fang''s pride from this project."


    I don''t know how to comfort him. I also want to help him find his pride, but his memory disagrees. What can I do.


    "Everything is far from settled. We still have to fight for it. Maybe your pride is ahead." I feel a little empty in comfort.


    "If I can''t recover my memory, you have to finish this project. As long as you finish it, it''s also my pride." Fang zhe said.


    "Don''t say anything depressing, madam. If you can''t recover your memory, you can still go back to Zhushi, which is still your base. So this project, you can still complete by yourself, things are far from as bad as you think


    Speaking to the site, Yang Yu arranged everything.


    It''s still funny to do this. It''s like filming. I''m going to stand there and let a worker drop a steel pipe from above and smash it at me. Then Fang zhe jumps over and reappears the scene at that time.


    For the sake of safety, of course, you can''t really drop the steel pipe, you can only drop a light wooden stick.


    Yang Yu is next to me as a director. On the count of one, two, three, the stick falls down, and Fang zhe jumps over me to protect me.


    He threw a little bit hard, which made me hurt.


    But I couldn''t care about the pain and asked him if he remembered anything?


    Wen zhe sat up and patted the back of his head, "it seems that there are some impressions. It seems that it really happened, and I participated in it myself."


    This sounds like an effective meaning. I''m happy, "if you have a seal, that''s good. Let''s do it again."


    Then he came several times. Finally, the stick fell more and more smoothly, and Fang zhe took it more and more seriously, but it didn''t inspire his memory.


    At this time, a staff member ran over, "it seems that a group of reporters have come. I don''t know who leaked the news."


    Fang Zhe and I went to the construction site today to do experiments to find memory. This has been highly confidential, but unexpectedly it was leaked out.


    "Construction site, you can''t let them in, can you?" I said angrily.


    "Of course, they can''t get in, but if they go out, I''m afraid they will still be photographed." The staff said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you get it, as long as Fang zhe doesn''t talk." I said.


    But there was only one import and export site. Fang Zhe and I could only come out from there. As soon as we came out, we found many reporters.


    Under the protection of the staff, Fang Zhe and I went to the car and drove away, but a reporter soon drove behind.


    Fang zhe motioned to the driver to drive faster. He seemed to be a bit irritable. He was under a lot of pressure during this period, and people who were under pressure were irritable.


    In fact, the driver has been driving very fast, but Fang Zhe is still urging, "faster, don''t let these reporters take pictures of me, I don''t want to be hyped by them again!"


    The driver sped up again, and just at a sharp corner, a large truck carrying sand and stones suddenly came across. The truck was obviously busy and rushed straight to our car.


    I screamed out in amazement. Seeing from a distance, I was about to hit the truck. The driver had to hit the right side to try to avoid the truck. But the speed was too fast and the direction was too wide. The car suddenly lost control and rushed down to the reservoir on the side of the road.


    When the car was in the air, I felt weightless. The car crashed heavily into the reservoir. It was dark in front of me. I thought it was over. The memory hasn''t been restored. My life was caught first.

 Chapter 321

    But Fang Zhe and I both had a lot of lives, and we still didn''t die.


    And I woke up quickly, found myself lying on the side of the road soaked, and was quickly sent to the hospital for examination.


    But Fang Zhe is more serious, he has been in a coma, but the doctor said he did not have a major event, should soon wake up.


    The driver''s injuries are not serious. They all need simple treatment.


    Just as the doctor said, Fang zhe really woke up soon. When he woke up, I stood by him. He opened his eyes one by one and yelled, "Suya!"


    I was startled and said I was here. How do you feel?


    As soon as Fang zhe turned over, he hugged me regardless of the water on his hand. "Suya, are you ok?"


    "Of course I''m ok. Don''t get excited. Do you have any discomfort?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "I''m ok, but I''ve had a long dream." Fang zhe said.


    He said it''s OK. I let him lie down and finish the infusion.


    But he didn''t lie down, insisted on sitting, and held my hand.


    "The moment before the car fell into the water, I thought of a lot of things." Fang zhe said suddenly.


    "Well, what do you think of?"


    "I think of the sadness on your face when you were driving wildly, and the ferocity of dying with me. You don''t want to face me when you wake up, and you look at me with resentment in your eyes." Fang zhe said.


    My heart thumping crazy jump up, he said these things, is his amnesia happened before! Does he even think of these things?


    "What do you think about Ma Liang?" I asked nervously.


    "He and I are good brothers, but later he and Lu Yan became a group. He kidnapped you and my mother. Finally, in order to save my mother, you were thrown into the water by him. Later, you were imprisoned in an abandoned mine on a mountain. Ah Zhan brought you back." Fang zhe said.


    I was ecstatic, he remembered! He really remembered it!


    "Do you still think I''m a bad woman?"


    "I blame you wrong. Although you have done a lot of attacks on me, there are reasons for that. It''s not your problem. I know what''s going on. I remember all of them." Fang zhe said.


    I held him in my arms and tears came down. I choked for a moment and couldn''t say anything.


    At this time, someone came to the ward. It was Mrs. Fang, Fang Zhi and Wang song.


    I quickly let Fang zhe go. I''m a little embarrassed, but I''m very happy because Fang zhe remembers it!


    "Ah Zhe, how do you feel?" Mrs. Fang looks at Fang zhe with tears in her eyes.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Fang zhe said, then suddenly pointed to me, "did you recruit those reporters? You wicked woman, are you going to plot against me


    I Leng for a moment, the second before and I hugged with tears, how suddenly changed face?


    Then I quickly responded that Fang zhe wanted me to act with him.


    I pretended to be very aggrieved, "those reporters are not arranged by me, I don''t have to do that, you don''t always aim at me! Don''t always put all the blame on me. "


    "Get out! I don''t want to see you. " Fang zhe pointed at me and roared.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you fighting again?" Mrs. Fang asked me.


    "We went to the construction site to simulate the situation of his injury and amnesia. Unexpectedly, someone revealed the news. A large number of reporters stopped us. He told the driver to drive too fast and met a truck head-on. In order to avoid being hit, the driver drove into the river. But I didn''t really call those reporters, and I don''t know what happened. " I explained.


    "I think it''s you? You are a strange woman all the time. You just want to let everyone know that Fang zhe has lost his memory, and then leave everything in the company to you? " Fang Zhi cut in immediately.


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t do that. If you don''t believe it, you can investigate."


    "Let''s not discuss this matter for the moment. I don''t think Suya did it. She doesn''t need to do that. She needs to find reporter Wei fangzhe at any time, because she knows Fang Zhe''s whereabouts best. She doesn''t need to find a reporter when she goes to the construction site. I think it''s just an accident." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "Mom, I really don''t understand why you always speak for this woman? I''m your own daughter. This woman is just an outsider who wants Fang''s property! " Fang Zhi expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Well, don''t say any more." Said Mrs. Fang.


    Fang Zhi snorted discontentedly and didn''t speak any more.


    "Since I''m so uncomfortable here, I''ll go first." I picked up my bag and left.


    "Suya, don''t worry about them."


    Mrs. Fang offered advice, but I ignored it. I took a look at Fang Zhe, made eye contact with him, and strode out of the ward.


    As a result, I just got to the door, and someone came after me. It was Wang song.


    Wang Song''s face has obvious Schadenfreude, "Suya, you wait, I have something to say to you."I didn''t listen to him and went straight to the parking lot.


    He trotted a few steps to catch up with him, with a greasy and hypocritical smile on his face, "don''t be angry with Fang Zhe. He is a useless man. Why do you have to worry about him?"


    This makes me feel uncomfortable. How can Fang zhe become a useless person?


    "That man doesn''t know good or bad. I don''t want to talk about him any more. What''s the matter with you?" I asked Wang song.


    "I have nothing to do, just want to care about you, how is your body? Is everything all right? " Wang Song pretended to care and asked me.


    I''m tired of it, but I have to deal with it on the surface, because I know that when he comes out, it''s not just about my health.


    "I''m no big deal. I''m going back. Don''t follow me."


    "Shall we have dinner in the evening? I have something to tell you Wang Song said.


    "If you have anything to do, just say it here. You don''t have to eat. I''m not in the mood." I said coldly.


    "Don''t use this tone to talk to me. Fang Zhe is unreliable. You can''t count on him in the future. You''d better consider your own future."


    "What do you mean? Why can''t Fang zhe I pretended to be surprised to look at Wang song, "he just suffered a slight injury, the doctor said, he''s OK."


    "But he has no memory. You don''t know that Maya has already doubted him. He will be dismissed by the board of directors soon. As long as he doesn''t have power, he''s a fart? Is Fang family a fart? Do you think you can rely on him? There are many enemies in the Fang family. As soon as they collapse, many people will attack them. You can wait to see a good play. "


    "And then?"


    "Then he''ll be finished. Fang Zhe is always in a high position and proud. When he falls down, he''ll be down. Do you still want to rely on him?" Wang song looks like he''s ready.


    "If he can''t be trusted, can you?" I squinted at him.


    "Of course, after Fang zhe loses his power, he will be depressed. He will ask nothing, but the Fang family still has a lot of stocks and property to manage. Who should we trust? Of course, it''s me. I''m a senior executive of Xingde. Only I can manage the Fang family''s property. What kind of position will I be Wang Song said happily.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang, "well, Fang Zhi called me, I won''t tell you, we''ll go to chat in the evening, and then chat in detail!"


    "All right." I promise to come down.


    Wang song was very happy to see that I agreed. "Well, I''ll let you know when I make a reservation."


    "Go to my friend''s for a drink. I''ll send you my address in the evening."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your call." Wang song is even happier.


    I was in a good mood. After changing my clothes in the mid levels villa, I drove to eat hot pot with Zeng Ru.


    Zeng Ru saw my good mood at a glance, "sister ya, people are in a good mood at happy events. Is that your state? Are you lucky? My eyes are full of peach blossom. "


    "No, no, it''s a happier thing than peach blossom. Today we''re going to have a drink. We have to have a drink!" I''m happy to say that.


    "It seems to be a good thing. What kind of good thing is it? Can you share it with me and make me happy? " Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    "Fang zhe has recovered his memory!" I whispered to Zeng Ru.


    "Has Mr. Fang recovered his memory? That''s a good thing. It''s more happy than your peach blossom luck Zeng Ru said with a smile, "it''s going to be a drink. It should be more than one, but you don''t celebrate with Mr. Fang, but you come to me for a drink?"


    "Fang zhe doesn''t want to let people know that he has recovered his memory for the time being, so I''m happy to be acting with me. I''m looking for you to celebrate. There''s another small matter to discuss with you."


    "In this way, the discussion is more important. My hot pot will not be for nothing." Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    "Fang Zhe''s brother-in-law has been misbehaving, and he has always wanted to plot against me and deal with Fang zhe together. I want to show his true face to Fang Zhe''s mother, so I want to invite him to a place where we can record evidence to drink and record his words. It''s better to record all the videos. I think that only you can help me with this matter."


    "That''s no problem. Just install a hidden camera in the club. Now the cameras are in high definition. With the radio equipment, you can definitely record your conversation in high definition. But sister ya, why can''t I do good things and I do all bad things?" Zeng said.


    "No, it''s not a bad thing. On the contrary, it''s a good thing. That''s why I let you do it."


    "Well, I''m willing to be fooled by you. Who let you be my second sister?" Once like a smile, dimple like a flower.


    "Xiao Ru, you have really helped me a lot. If you have anything to do in the future, I will try my best to help you. Of course, I still hope you will never need my help in your life."


    "It''s all my sisters. I don''t want to say these polite words. Sister Ya doesn''t dislike my identity and treats me as a sister. I''m very grateful. Here, cheers." Zeng raised his glass as forthrightly as before.

 Chapter 322

    As I was eating, my phone rang. It was Fang zhe who sent me a message and asked me where I was.


    I told him that I was having dinner with Zeng Ru.


    He said he missed me and asked if I could see him later. He was still in the hospital.


    How long have you been missing me? I didn''t believe it. I asked him if there was anything wrong.


    But he said nothing, just simply miss me, and then especially want to see me. But now Mrs. Fang and they are still there. Let me find him later.


    He said he wanted to leave the hospital, but Mrs. Fang refused to let him leave the hospital and asked him to observe more in the hospital.


    I''ll come to you later.


    Later, I opened a bottle of good wine and waited for Wang song to come to the club as arranged.


    I''m really happy today, so I drank a few more cups with Zeng Ru when eating hot pot. Now I''m still a little feverish, but it''s OK. I''m in a controllable range.


    After waiting for half an hour, Wang song came when I was a little impatient.


    Wang song was very excited when he saw that I had opened the wine well. "We won''t get drunk tonight, but the wine is not strong enough. We need to drink a lot of red wine to get drunk."


    Listen to him, is he trying to get me drunk? I''m not an idiot. How can he get me drunk easily?


    "I have a small amount of wine, otherwise I''ll ask someone to bring you a bottle of strong wine, I''ll drink red wine and you''ll drink foreign wine. It''s more appropriate, otherwise I''m drunk and you''re still awake. How boring is that?"


    But Wang song is an old fox, and he won''t be fooled easily. "I can''t drink enough. I drink red bars."


    "But you just said that you don''t think the wine is strong enough. I''ll give you a bottle of strong enough. You are a man and I am a woman. It''s unfair for me to drink the same as me."


    Originally, I didn''t want to get him drunk, but he reminded me to do so.


    I believe that alcohol has the same effect on anyone. As long as he is drunk, he will not be rational. As long as he is not rational, he will say what he should say and what he should not say.


    Even if he won''t say it all, it''s better to say it with me. This is the best chance for me to reveal his true face. If he can''t succeed this time, it''s not easy for him to take precautions next time.


    I asked the waiter to bring a bottle of foreign wine, the very strong one, to Wang song.


    But he didn''t agree. He said that if they wanted to drink foreign wine, they would both drink the same, otherwise it would be unfair to him.


    I stood up, "second brother-in-law, are you a little manly? If you drink with a woman, you have to haggle over everything. You also say that you are a person you can rely on. How can you make people believe that you can rely on


    Wang Song looked at me with greasy eyes and said, "don''t call me second brother-in-law. I''m not your second brother-in-law. You can omit the word" second sister. "


    I pretended not to understand, and continued to persuade wine, "this wine is called, if you don''t drink, then how to do, always can''t return it, is a man should be more relaxed, you don''t want to talk about cooperation with me, don''t drink, how can we have a good talk?"


    man can''t stand the advice. After a few times of my soft grinding, Wang Song finally agreed to drink Baijiu, I drank red wine.


    I shook my glass and touched him. "That''s what a man should have. Cheers."


    The wine he drank should be very strong, because after he drank it, his brow wrinkled deeply.


    Then he soon got drunk, began to talk more, and was less cautious.


    "Suya, you are very likable, smart, capable and beautiful, so I like to cooperate with you. You have a future only when you cooperate with me. Fang zhe has no future. He doesn''t care about you, but I can love you."


    Wang Song said, reaching over and trying to put his arm around my shoulder.


    I dodged lightly and sat at a certain distance from him, but he soon came up again.


    "Second brother-in-law, don''t move your hands and feet. If you want to do this, I''ll go. I''m not a big sister. I can let you come at will."


    He was not drunk. As soon as I said this, his hand stopped in the air, and then he laughed, "what are you talking about?"


    "Do you think I don''t know about you and your elder sister? You are really good at cheating on the second sister and the eldest sister. Aren''t you afraid that the second sister knows? " I said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s nothing." Wang song has regained his vigilance.


    "Nothing? You drove to the top of the mountain that night, and you didn''t count what you did in the car? Do you really think everyone is a fool? You can hide it from everyone, you can''t hide it from me. " I sneer.


    Wang Song''s face changed, staring at me, did not speak.


    I reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "You don''t have to be nervous. It''s none of my business that you mess with my elder sister. So I won''t sue others. But I have to remind you that you should be careful in the future. Don''t let people bump into you, or I''m afraid the second elder sister won''t forgive you."


    Wang song was relieved. "The woman Fang Zhi took the initiative to hook up with me. I didn''t want to, but I wanted to use her, so I just had to make do with her. I didn''t like her."I smile, "elder sister seduces you, you want to use her? Is she useful? She is just a married daughter of the Fang family. What can I do for her? "


    "That''s not true. Fang Zhi''s husband is a politician. He is the director of the Urban Council. He is also an influential figure in Maya. If we want to take over all the property of Fang''s family, he must have his support." Wang Song said.


    "That''s very interesting. Do you want to sleep with someone else''s wife, and then ask them to support you? If the eldest brother-in-law knows about your relationship with the eldest sister, I''m afraid he will support you even if he has the heart to kill you? "


    "I said that Fang Zhi seduced me. I want her support. She has her husband''s support, and then she supports me. Isn''t that equivalent to her husband supporting me? Some things are not very clear, but that''s it. "


    "Well, let''s not talk about your erotic history. How are you going to cooperate with me?" I changed the subject.


    "It''s very simple. Once Fang zhe loses his position, there must be a leader in the Fang family. At that time, you and I will be the most likely ones, because other people don''t have the ability. The old lady has the ability, but she is old and useless. If we unite, then the Fang family will be ours?"


    "But you didn''t say the specific joint rules. Besides, Fang Zhe is still there. Although he has lost his memory, his brain is not as easy to deal with as you think."


    "He is easy to deal with if he has no memory. If we make up something to cheat him, he will believe it. A person who has no memory has no confidence in himself and is easy to be used by others. When we take over Fang''s home and send Fang Zhe and his wife abroad, no one can stop us. At that time, Maya''s property will belong to me and Zhuhai''s will belong to you. When we are together again, we will be the masters of Fang''s family, and no one can treat us as outsiders, Destiny should be in your own hands, and it can''t be given by others! "


    Wang song was more and more excited, and he was determined to win.


    Wang song has been the son-in-law of the Fang family for so many years. The Fang family has given him honor and wealth, but he is not grateful. What he wants to do is to kick out all the people in the Fang family.


    "What about Fang Zhi and Fang Hui? What do they do? One is your wife and the other is your lover. How do you deal with them?" I asked.


    "If those two stupid women have anything to say, they can deal with whatever they want. As long as Fang Zhe and the old lady are settled, those two women will be fine." Wang Song said with disdain.


    "You and the second sister have been married for so many years, and you have the heart to be so heartless to her? Do you think it''s cruel? " I said with a frown.


    "What''s cruel? I''ve never liked her. I''m good with her because I like her background. If she''s not the daughter of Fang family, I won''t even look her in the eye." Wang Song said hatefully.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Cooperate with me secretly, let the Fang family fall into crisis, let Fang zhe out of class, let him down, then hold me up, let me manage the affairs of the Fang family, and then we slowly marginalize them. It takes time, not a day to do things, but I believe it won''t take long, you and I can become the masters of the Fang family, then I can marry you, you don''t have to worry about losing Go to the present life. "


    I sneer in my heart. What do I want, you bastard? What are you?


    "So I have to thank my second brother-in-law?" I said with a smile.


    "Don''t thank us. We''re a group. We''ll share happiness and difficulties in the future." Wang song is going to reach out and hug me again, so I get out of the way again.


    "There''s no one else here, so don''t hide. We can get close to each other. I''ve dreamt about you several times." Wang song came closer.


    I could only hide a little more, but this time Wang Song refused to give up easily, and chased back, "Suya, we are intimate, no one will find out!"


    "Stop, you don''t have to force me. You have to see clearly. I''m not Fang Zhi. Don''t mess with me!" I stood up and said.


    "But didn''t you agree to cooperate with me? We can be casual, of course. I really like you. You are very beautiful. You are my favorite type!"


    Wang Songyue said that he was more and more excited. He even wanted to kiss me. In my hurry, I slapped him in the face.


    This woke him up. "What do you mean? What kind of martyr do you pretend to be in front of me? Do you want to cooperate with me? If you don''t cooperate with me, you will have nothing! "


    "Second brother-in-law, you drink too much, you calm down, don''t get excited." I tried to appease him.


    "But you hit me! Are you lying to me? Don''t you want to work with me? " Wang Song challenged me with wine.


    I laughed and raised my glass. "Come on, let''s have another drink. Don''t get excited. Have a good drink."

 Chapter 323

    It was already twelve o''clock when I got to the hospital.


    When Fang zhe saw me coming, he was very happy. "I thought you were not coming. I didn''t expect that you were willing to come with me."


    "Let''s go." I said to him.


    "Where to go? I haven''t been discharged yet. My mother won''t let me leave the hospital. She wants me to stay in the hospital for observation for a period of time. I have no choice but to stay in the hospital." Fang zhe said.


    I looked at him in disgust, "memory recovered, but become silly?"


    "What do you mean?" He looked at me. "How did I get stupid?"


    "You''re not a three-year-old. Do you do what your mother wants you to do? If she doesn''t let you leave the hospital, you just stay in the hospital and dare not go out? Now it''s bedtime. What are you doing here without treatment? You''ve got your memory back today. We have to celebrate! "


    Fang zhe jumped up all of a sudden, "yes, such a good thing, how can we not celebrate it? I was foolishly in the hospital. I really became a fool. Let''s go!"


    Back to the mid levels villa, it was a little faster, but we were all very excited and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "Are you hungry? If you are hungry, I''ll cook something for you." I asked Fang Zhe.


    In fact, I''m a little hungry. I had dinner early. I''m really hungry now.


    "Noodles in clear soup? I want to add eggs! " Fang zhe said.


    I''m so happy that he can remember that I used to cook noodles in soup for him. The enlightened Fang Zhe is back.


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll do it now."


    "I''ll help. I''ll wash the vegetables."


    So after Fang Zhe''s brain regained its memory, the first thing we did together was to make two bowls of noodles in clear soup.


    Eating noodles at this time is undoubtedly a fattening behavior, which is a taboo in ordinary times. But today, I can''t manage so much. I feel happy, so I want to eat a bowl of familiar food with Fang Zhe.


    The face is real, so is Fang Zhe. He has no water at all.


    "Can you still drink, if you can, let''s have a drink." Fang zhe suggested.


    "Even if I''m drunk, I''ll have a drink with you." I said with a smile.


    So we raised our glasses to each other and said, "here''s to your memory."


    After drinking one bottle, Fang zhe opened another, "is it OK?"


    My head is actually a little heavy, but I can still drink a little, "go on, come again."


    After another bottle, we went upstairs to wash.


    "You know, when you can''t remember, you won''t let me go upstairs! You said that this is your place. Don''t step in I''m so angry when I think of it.


    Fang zhe picked me up and said, "if Fang Zhe, who has no memory, has done something sorry to you, I''ll make it up for him."


    Then he took me upstairs, threw me directly on the bed of the big room and kissed me.


    In fact, I thought about it downstairs. I had drunk too much tonight. I really had a rising desire, so I responded to him eagerly.


    He quickly peeled me off and began to kiss and caress me.


    I don''t know how long he has been exercising, but he is still not tired. I''m a little too tired. I asked if he could take a rest.


    Of course he would not rest, so he went on.


    It was very late that we fell asleep.


    I was woken up by him the next morning. He said he was going to the hospital. Otherwise, if Mrs. Fang knew that he was not in the hospital, she would blame him. He didn''t want to make Mrs. Fang angry.


    I was too tired by him last night to get up, "then go to the hospital yourself, and I''ll sleep for a while."


    But Fang zhe didn''t do it. He picked me up from the bed. "I worked so hard last night. If I was tired, I was even more tired. If you bring me back from the hospital, you have to take me back."


    "Last night, I asked you to take it easy. You didn''t believe me. I was so tired. Now I have to get up again. Are you human?"


    "I wanted to take it easy, but you''re so charming. As soon as you''re on me, I want to release all my energy. I can''t blame you for that. I can only blame you for being so beautiful and alluring." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "Then you go to the hospital by yourself, and you let me sleep a little longer." I''m really sleepy.


    "No, I don''t want to be separated from you. You''re going to the hospital with me."


    "But aren''t we in conflict now? It''s not easy for people to see the play."


    "Just play it. You don''t have to play it all the time. It''s too much and unreal. The main purpose of our acting is to make people think that I haven''t recovered my memory."


    During the conversation, Fang zhe had turned out the clothes I was going to wear and was ready to put them on for me, so I had to get up.


    After washing, we rushed to the hospital without breakfast.


    Unexpectedly, although we arrived early, there was one person who was earlier than us, that is Mrs. Fang.


    She sat on the bed with a sullen face. "Where have you been? I left so late last night that you went out after me? ""Mom, I''m sorry, I''m a little hungry, so I let Suya take me for a snack." Fang zhe takes the responsibility quickly. He doesn''t want Mrs. Fang to blame me.


    "All night? You have a good appetite Mrs. Fang stared at me and said.


    In my mind, I can see the ups and downs I had with Fang zhe last night. I can''t help but feel the heat on my face. I dare not look Mrs. Fang''s eyes directly.


    "Later, after walking far away, I didn''t want to go back to the hospital. I knew the bed and I couldn''t sleep in unfamiliar places, so I went home to have a rest. If I didn''t have a good rest, it would certainly affect my recovery."


    Fang zhe explained that Mrs. Fang''s face looked better. "If you want to go home, you can tell me directly. I didn''t force to keep you. This will make me worried. I''ll let Fang Zhi buy what breakfast you want."


    "No, ma''am. I''m going to work." I''m ready to go.


    "Then you go. It''s hard for you." Said Mrs. Fang.


    I have a USB flash drive in my bag, which contains what Wang Song said to me. If the video is distributed, it will be the biggest scandal of the Fang family. I don''t know whether to show these videos to Mrs. Fang, or how to let Mrs. Fang know that her son-in-law is a beast.


    Mrs. Fang has a heart attack. If you let her know such news, I don''t know what will happen. So it''s better not to let Mrs. Fang know about it. I''ll settle with Fang Zhe in private.


    I was going to talk to Fang zhe yesterday, but it was a good day yesterday. Fang zhe recovered his memory. I don''t want to spoil the fun and shake out the dirty things about Wang song. I''m going to find a chance to talk to him slowly.


    "Mom, I want to tell you something, but don''t tell anyone." Fang zhe motioned to me to close the door of the ward.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything you can''t say that you need to be so mysterious? " Asked Mrs. Fang.


    "I can think of everything. I remember everything before." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    Mrs. Fang Leng for a moment, "everything?"


    "Yes, my memory is restored, but I don''t want other people to know about it." Fang zhe said.


    Naturally, Mrs. Fang was very happy. Her eyes turned red. "Thank God, I knew your father would protect you. You finally remember."


    Then she realized, "are you guarding against your second brother-in-law? Or against your sister? "


    "I''m all defensive. I think there''s something wrong with them, but I can''t tell what''s wrong with them now." Fang zhe said coldly.


    "I understand. I won''t talk about it to anyone for the time being. You can arrange it yourself." Said Mrs. Fang.


    Just then, someone knocked at the door, and Fang zhe stopped talking immediately.


    It''s Fang Zhi. She came early enough.


    When Fang Zhi came, I didn''t want to stay any longer. I said I was going to work, so I left the hospital.


    To the company, Wang song has not come to work, he drank too much last night, today should be unable to get up.


    Just after working for a while, Fang Zhe''s phone call came again, saying that he had been discharged from the hospital and asked me to pick him up in the hospital. He wanted to meet someone with me.


    I asked him who he was going to see, and he said he would meet later.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Fang zhe had changed into a suit. "You call the fat man and ask him out for a meal. I want to apologize to him face to face. I misunderstood him a while ago."


    "You didn''t do anything to him, don''t you have to apologize?"


    "No, he treats me as a big brother, but I doubt his intention. This is to apologize to him. In addition, I have something to ask him." Fang zhe said.


    Then I called Wang Jun, who said he was a little busy recently. He didn''t have time during the day and would have dinner together in the evening.


    "Where are we going now?" I look at Fang Zhe.


    "Go home and continue our physical activity?" Fang zhe said with a bad smile.


    "Don''t mention it. I have a backache today. I blame you. I can''t feed you."


    "That means I have a strong fighting capacity. That''s a good thing. Do you wish I could not?" Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "Wang Jun has no time. Where are we going now? I can''t stand it. I need a rest. "


    "Let''s go to eat hot pot. Don''t you like hot pot best? I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Let''s go to eat baiweijia together." Fang zhe said.


    "I just ate hot pot with Zeng Ru yesterday. I''ll get fat every day, so I won''t eat it today."


    "By the way, you had a hot pot with Zeng Ru yesterday. Where did you go? You won''t be drinking with Zeng Ru all the time. Zeng Ru is so busy at night that you should have no time to drink with you?" Fang zhe stares at me and asks.


    "Last night I drink with my second brother-in-law. "


    "Wang song? What did you talk to him about? "


    I was thinking about whether to say it or not, but such a dirty thing, I feel very difficult to say.


    "I always suspect that Wang song has a problem, but I don''t have any evidence. Yesterday I got the evidence. I had a conversation with him, and I recorded it all. You can see what happened."Fang Zhe''s face was cold. "What did Wang song do? Just tell me directly. "


    "I can''t say it. You''d better listen to what he said."


    "Why can''t you say it? What''s the matter? "


    "Wang song, he and his elder sister..." I''m really hard to talk about. It''s too dirty.

 Chapter 324

    Later, I called Wang Song and asked him to meet him at Banshan villa.


    He asked me why I suddenly asked him to meet in the middle of the mountain. I told him that Fang zhe was in the hospital and there was no one at home.


    He was overjoyed to hear that he would be there soon.


    Sure enough, it came in time and soon.


    I sat in the yard waiting for him. As soon as he got out of the car, he would jump over and hold me, "have you figured it out?"


    I flashed him, "Wang song, you do these things, really will not regret it?"


    "What can I regret? I married Fang Hui for her family background, but I didn''t like her at all. Later, we will cooperate well and drive all the Fang family out. Let''s not talk about this. Fang Zhe is not here. Let''s go in. I''ve been thinking of you for a long time! " Wang Song made a direct remark.


    As soon as he finished, he saw Fang zhe coming out of the room with a baseball bat.


    At this time, Fang zhehe was totally different from his usual life. He had a black face, his eyes were like a knife, and his whole body was murderous. If he was an emissary from hell, he would go to Wang Song step by step.


    Fang zhe didn''t speak, but Wang song was scared by the murderous spirit he sent out.


    Wang Songqiang calmed down and said, "Fang Zhe is also here. Have you been discharged?"


    But Fang zhe didn''t say a word. He approached Wang song, swung his baseball bat and hit him on the head.


    When Wang Song saw the situation, he turned around and was about to run. Fang zhe jumped up and put his foot on Wang Song''s back. Wang Song fell down and fell to the ground.


    Fang zhe catches up and smashes the stick into Wang song.


    Wang Song cried out in pain when he started very hard.


    Fang Zhe is so cruel. I''m scared to see that if he continues to fight like this, he will have to kill Wang song! It''s not worth it to commit a murder for such a scum!


    I ran to hold Fang Zhe and told him not to fight.


    Zhe will wave away savagely, but I will not speak.


    But this time, instead of using a baseball bat, he kicked Wang Song with his feet.


    Wang Song naturally is black and blue, repeatedly beg for mercy, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I dare not!"


    But Fang zhe did not stop because of this, and he continued.


    After Fang zhe kicked Wang Song''s head, Wang Song''s head tilted and fainted.


    Fang zhe stopped and then turned to enter the room.


    I hastened to try Wang Song''s breath. Fortunately, he breathed and was not killed.


    At this time, Fang zhe came out again, holding a basin of water in his hand, and splashed it on Wang song. Wang Song awoke.


    Fang zhe will continue to fight, this time I stopped him, "don''t fight, can''t fight any more."


    Wang Song got up and knelt down to Fang Zhe, "Fang Zhe, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I don''t dare any more."


    "Suya, go to your study and get some paper and pens." Fang zhe finally spoke.


    I didn''t know what he was going to do, and I didn''t dare to ask, so I had to trot upstairs to get paper and pen.


    "Write your resignation now, and resign from all the positions of Xingde." Fang zhe said coldly.


    Wang Song naturally did not dare to disobey, picked up the paper and pen and began to write his resignation.


    After writing, he gave it to Fang Zhe to see. Fang zhe handed it to me and asked me to put it away.


    "Write another application for divorce, stating that they voluntarily apply for divorce with Fang Hui, and voluntarily give up all their property and leave the house clean." Fang zhe said coldly.


    Wang song wants to come, shrugging his head up and looking at Fang Zhe, "I don''t divorce. I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to divorce again, but I''m determined not to divorce."


    "Do you deserve to stay with the second sister like a dog? You can''t leave without leaving! " Fang zhe rebuked.


    What Wang song is reluctant to part with is not the marriage with Fang Hui, but the benefits brought about by the marriage with Fang Hui. Now Fang zhe wants to let him get out of the house, but he certainly refuses.


    "I don''t leave. I just made a mistake. I don''t want a divorce." Wang Song insisted.


    "Wrong? Some mistakes can''t be made and can''t be forgiven. Do you still want to stay in our house? "


    "I''m not going away anyway."


    Wang song has been beaten black and blue, but when it comes to interests, he refuses to give in, which is too important for him.


    "Write it for him and let him sign it." Fang zhe looks at me.


    "Ah?" I was stunned, "no, I don''t write."


    It''s their family business. I don''t want to do it. What do I do as a villain? It''s none of my business.


    "If you are asked to write, you can write. Can''t you write a divorce application?" Fang zhe roared at me.


    He was very angry, so I had to pick up a pen and paper and write a few words. Maybe Wang Song himself admitted cheating, applied for divorce and gave up all his rights and interests.


    After writing, he handed it to Fang Zhe to see. Fang zhe took the paper and pen and went to Wang song, "sign."


    "I don''t sign, I don''t divorce, you let me die, I don''t sign.""Do you still care about our property? You want to get out of here with some profit? Will you sign it or not? " Fang zhe roared.


    "I don''t sign it."


    Wang song is really unambiguous on this issue. He knows that once he signs, he really has nothing left, so he is ready to carry it to the end.


    Fang zhe reaches for Wang Song''s hand to sign, but Wang song just refuses and struggles all the time.


    Fang zhe gets angry and kicks Wang song again. Wang song is beaten like a dead pig, but he just doesn''t sign.


    "Forget it, if he doesn''t sign, let the second sister apply for divorce. He can''t take anything away. Why fight with such a person?" I said to zhe.


    Originally, it was none of my business, and I didn''t want to wade in the muddy water, but when I saw that Fang zhe couldn''t get Wang song, I had to come forward to persuade him.


    Judging from Wang Song''s attitude now, he has a clear view of the current situation. He believes that Fang zhe will not really kill him, because Fang Zhe is a rational man and he will not let himself be killed.


    As long as he doesn''t die, he will have a chance, but the premise of his chance is that he can''t give up his marriage, so he wants to die. How Ren fangzhe beat him to death, he can''t sign.


    Fang Zhe is so smart. Of course, he can see Wang Song''s mind. Of course, he also knows that he can''t force Wang song to submit today, so he went down the steps I gave him and said, "let him go."


    As soon as Wang Song heard that he could roll, he immediately got up from the ground and was ready to drive.


    "The car belongs to our family. You can''t drive it. Leave the key and the certificate. You go down the mountain." Fang zhe said.


    Wang song had to hand over the car keys and driving license and limped out.


    Fang zhe sat there with a green face and kept silent.


    I understand his feelings. Besides anger, there is sorrow.


    The second brother-in-law is in love with the elder sister. It''s a shame that such a thing happened in such a famous family as the Fang family. It''s hard to publicize it, but it has to face it. For Fang Zhe, it''s like a dead mouse in the room. Even if it''s removed, the smell will linger for a long time.


    I looked at him with a twinge of heartache.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s not your fault. Unfortunately, there''s no way." I softly comforted.


    "It''s all my fault that I didn''t manage the Fang family well. If my father was here, how dare Wang song be so reckless and insult my Fang family!" Fang zhe sighed.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Human nature is too evil. Everyone has an ugly side, but it doesn''t show. Wang song is a very dirty person, but he has talent in management, so he can deceive many people. It''s not up to you to decide. "


    "I don''t know how to end this. I can''t let my mother know. If I let my mother know, her heart disease will recur." Fang zhe sighed.


    "Of course, I can''t let my wife know about it. You can rest assured that I will keep it secret. As for Wang song, I don''t believe he dare to tell it. It should be able to hold it down."


    Fang zhe shook his head. "Paper can''t cover the fire. I don''t think it can. It''s just a matter of time."


    Just then, my mobile phone rang. It was Mrs. Fang.


    Mrs. Fang asked me where I was and whether I was with Fang Zhe. He had something to ask for Fang Zhe, but he didn''t answer the phone call.


    I gave the phone to Fang Zhe. Fang zhe answered the phone, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "Wang Song complained, saying that I excluded him, removed all his positions, and forced him to divorce his second sister. My mother called me and asked me what I wanted to do, but I couldn''t explain." Fang zhe said.


    "This Wang song is really a sinister villain. He''s right now. You dare not tell Mrs. Fang about him and his elder sister. That''s why the villains complain first. It''s disgusting!"


    Fang zhe stood up, "don''t talk about it. Let''s get ready. We''ll go to Maya tomorrow. I''m going to attend the global shareholders'' meeting of Xingde financial group. Let''s let Wang song go first."


    "Fang Zhe, I don''t know whether to say something or not?"


    "Don''t speak in such a delicate tone. If you have something to say, you should say it. If you have something in your heart, you should say it." Fang zhe said stiffly.


    It''s rude of him to talk, but I understand he''s in a bad mood. Forget it.


    "Is it possible to forgive Wang song? It''s really embarrassing to have this incident exposed. If he repents from now on, why don''t you forgive him once? "


    Fang zhe burst into a rage, "how can such a thing be tolerated? What are you thinking? "


    "I don''t mean to really forgive, I mean to pretend to forgive, and then try to deal with him, instead of dealing with him fiercely, which can avoid a lot of contradictions."


    "Make it clear."


    "He doesn''t want to divorce, but he doesn''t want to give up his vested interests. If you force him now, he will only bite you like a mad dog. It''s better to put it down for a while, wait for him to relax his vigilance, and then find a way to deal with him, which will be better."


    But Fang zhe didn''t agree, "let him bite. I can''t stand him appearing in front of me again."I sighed. Since he didn''t agree, I had to let him.


    It''s just that I feel uneasy in my heart. Wang song has been in the group for many years. He must have a certain amount of resources. This kind of villain can do everything. I''m really worried that he will go against each other.

 Chapter 325

    Later, Fang Zhe and I were called to Mrs. Fang''s house.


    Mrs. Fang''s face is very ugly. She is angry about Wang song. Of course, she doesn''t know the truth. She thinks that Fang Zhe and I are working together to exclude the second brother-in-law from Maya.


    "You''ve been brothers and sisters all your life. The palm and the back of your hand are all meat. You were born of the same root. Why are you so anxious to fry each other?"


    Mrs. Fang asked Fang zhe coldly, but Fang zhe was silent.


    "You think you can avoid it without talking. How can you embarrass your second sister when you deal with Wang song like this?" Mrs. Fang asked harshly.


    Fang zhe was still silent and said nothing.


    Seeing that she could not pry Fang Zhe''s mouth open, Mrs. Fang turned to me and said, "I heard that you still need to write a divorce application and force Wang song to sign it?"


    I don''t know how to explain it for a moment, because I can''t tell the reason of it.


    "As the daughter-in-law of the Fang family, you encourage your husband to deal with your sister''s husband. Do you think it''s appropriate? Are you going to have a family fight? " Said Mrs. Fang.


    "Mom, it''s none of Suya''s business. I asked her to write it." Fang zhe finally spoke.


    "Then why don''t you explain, why do you do it?" Mrs. Fang finally turns the fire to Fang Zhe.


    "Mom, I do things for my own reasons. I won''t crowd him out for no reason. My mother should know something about it?" Fang zhe said with a frown.


    "Then explain, why on earth?" Said Mrs. Fang.


    "Wang song has been exercising power. As soon as he arrived in Zhushi, he was ready to unite with Suya to deal with me. He cheated me into amnesia and tried to kick me out." Fang zhe said.


    Mrs. Fang looked at me, "is this true?"


    I nodded. "Yes, ma''am, it is."


    "Then why didn''t you say that before? Did you make it up? " Mrs. Fang began to question me.


    "I didn''t make it up. I''m telling the truth."


    "Wang song has such a move. Why didn''t you say that before?"


    "I can''t say. All the time, you don''t believe me. Even Fang zhe doesn''t believe me. If I say it, will there be a good result? You''ll just say that I''m trying to stir up your family relationship. " I can''t help refuting.


    "Mom, look at this person''s attitude. I said you should not protect her all the time. Now you''ve spoiled her. It''s lawless!"


    Fang Zhi, who has not spoken for a long time, saw the opportunity and began to allocate.


    I hate to stare at Fang Zhi, "elder sister, how dare you talk about this? Do you want to talk? "


    What do you mean, I''m the eldest daughter of the Fang family. Of course I have the right to speak about the affairs of the Fang family. I don''t have the right to speak. Do you have the right


    She is really shameless, even at this time, she is the eldest daughter of the Fang family.


    "Yes, you, the eldest daughter of the Fang family, have set a good example. I admire you." I sneer.


    "Suya, what do you mean? What''s your attitude? " Fang Zhi is still reluctant.


    "Big sister!" Fang zhe said, "let''s talk to mom, you go out."


    "Mom, did you hear that he helped his daughter-in-law bully me? He wanted me to go out!" Fang Zhi shouts.


    Fang zhe Teng stood up, and his whole body was angry, "get out of here!"


    "Fang Zhe, what''s the matter with you? Talking to your sister like this? " Mrs. Fang can''t watch any more.


    Fang Zhi wiped his eyes and pretended to cry, "Mom, I can''t stay in this family any longer. I want to go back to Maya. Now I''m an outsider. No one takes me seriously!"


    "Go away!" Fang zhe roared again.


    Fang Zhi saw that Fang zhe was very angry. He turned around and walked towards the door, slamming it out.


    "Fang Zhe, what''s the matter with you? You''ve always respected your sisters since childhood. How can you do that today? It''s another way to suppress the second brother-in-law, and it''s another way to yell at my elder sister. What''s going on? " Asked Mrs. Fang.


    Fang Zhe and I are silent together. We can''t open our mouth.


    "I''m sorry, mom. There are so many things going on recently. I''m so angry. I''m wrong." Fang zhe said softly.


    When he admitted his mistake, Mrs. Fang''s anger went down a lot.


    "I know you are under great pressure and you are not unreasonable, but you should pay attention to your words and deeds. You are the only male in the Fang family. If you are too strong, you will make your sisters feel that you are an outsider and affect the feelings of your brothers and sisters." Mrs. Fang''s tone slowed down.


    "I see. I''ll change it." Fang zhe said.


    "Suya, I don''t want to embarrass you. You are also a smart child. When Fang zhe loses his mind, you should stop him. How can you indulge him?" Mrs. Fang looked at me.


    Forget it, Fang zhe has admitted his mistake. What can I say?


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." I have to admit it.


    "Suya''s not wrong. It''s none of her business. It''s all my fault." Fang zhe will clarify for me immediately.


    I took a look at him and signaled that he didn''t have to. It''s no big deal to admit a mistake in front of the elders and pretend to be a counsellor."Well, let''s not talk about it. We''re leaving for Maya tomorrow. Is Suya going?" Asked Mrs. Fang.


    "I''m going to let her go with me, and let her shine at the shareholders'' meeting as the daughter-in-law of the Fang family." Fang zhe said.


    Mrs. Fang nodded, "yes, it''s time to let her show up. She should also meet and be familiar with the senior executives and directors of the group, so that she can do things conveniently in the future."


    I thought Mrs. Fang would object to my joining the shareholders'' meeting of the consortium, but I didn''t expect that she would support it. I''m very pleased. This is my recognition.


    "Will mom come back together?" Fang zhe asked.


    "No, it''s hard to go back and forth. I don''t want to be tired. Just go there. I''ll stay in Zhushi. Anyway, I won''t go to the shareholders'' meeting. Now that you can recover your memory, I''m at ease."


    "Well, I''ll leave ah Zhan to protect my mother. During our absence, my mother should pay attention to safety and minimize travel."


    "No, Gao Zhan is your right arm. It will be better if you take it with you. I don''t go out at ordinary times. Nothing will happen."


    "I''m still worried about mom. If Gao Zhan goes with me, I''ll let Gao Zhan arrange several people to protect you. That''s how I feel at ease, or I won''t be at ease. "


    "OK, that''s the arrangement, but don''t let them disturb my purity. Don''t always sway around in front of my eyes. I''m bored." Said Mrs. Fang.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t disturb me when my mother is at home."


    At the thought of going to the shareholders'' meeting of Xingde financial group, I was actually quite nervous.


    It was a real big scene. All the people who came here were big men. As a grass-roots person, I still regard myself as a little man in my heart, so I still don''t have self-confidence.


    Fortunately, I''m just the foil of Fang Zhe, not the protagonist. When I think about it, my pressure will be less.


    The next afternoon, we went to the airport to prepare for the capital of Maya to attend the global shareholders'' meeting of Xingde group.


    However, when checking in, Fang zhe was suddenly told that he was temporarily restricted from leaving the country because he was suspected of a violent case. Later, Fang zhe was taken away by the police.


    Fang zhe can''t leave the country. It''s no use for me to go alone. We are all unprepared for this sudden change.


    I can only contact Wang Jun quickly, but he didn''t take over the case. He also needs time to understand the specific situation.


    A few hours later, Wang Jun had the result. A foreigner named Wang Song reported that he was beaten by Fang Zhe. Now he is identifying the injury and deciding whether to arrest Fang Zhe.


    It''s Wang song again!


    Wang Jun brow lock, "zhe elder brother how so impulsive? Beating people like that? Now the result is concussion, and there are some problems with the diaphragm. It''s really a serious injury, which constitutes the crime of intentional injury. It''s really punishable! "


    I can''t tell Wang Jun the whole story, but I still can''t tell him.


    "That man is Fang Zhe''s second brother-in-law. He did something wrong to Fang''s family. Fang zhe beat him in a rage. At that time, he was so impulsive that I couldn''t stop him. Unexpectedly, Wang song called the police. What should we do now? Fang Zhe is in a hurry to attend the global general meeting of shareholders in Maya. Now he is restricted from going abroad. What should he do? " I''m in a hurry.


    "Zhe Ge wants to leave the country? Now that he''s in a good condition, he can''t go. Wang song called the police at this time to prevent Zhe Ge from returning to Maya, right


    "Yes, that''s what he''s aiming for. This beast is so bad. It''s such a cunning move at this time."


    "But now that the case has been filed, Wang Song''s injury is also a fact. We can''t let brother zhe leave the country, but we can bail him out first. If Wang Song withdraws the case, I''ll think of a way. Maybe there is room for relaxation." Wang Jun said.


    "Do I have to go to Wang Jun now? Let him take the initiative to withdraw the case? "


    "It''s reasonable to say that criminal cases are not like civil cases. In civil cases, the plaintiff can withdraw the case at any time. As long as the plaintiff does not pursue the case, the case can be withdrawn. But criminal cases can''t. whether the plaintiff pursues the case or not, the public prosecution should pursue it. But I''m here. As long as Wang song does not pursue the case, I''ll try to coordinate." Wang Jun said.


    "Well, I''ll go to Wang song first, and I''ll ask you about it."


    "Don''t be polite. You don''t know about the relationship between Zhe Ge and me. We don''t need to be polite. You should find the person as soon as possible and coordinate with him. I can handle it better."


    I had no choice but to call Wang song.


    He answered the phone quickly, he said he was in hospital, I asked the ward number, rushed to the past.


    Wang Song''s injury is really not light. At that time, Fang zhe was so angry that he was really too cruel.


    The main thing can''t be said. Otherwise, it doesn''t need Fang Zhe to do it himself. If it''s someone else, it''s much easier to deal with.


    This is also a lesson. If we want to teach that kind of villain a lesson in the future, Fang zhe must never do it by himself. He can spend some money to find a group of bastards and beat them as he likes.


    "I knew you would come to me. No, you came to beg me." Wang Song''s face was blue and purple, but he was very proud with a smile.I''m on fire. I really want to go up and smack him.

 Chapter 326

    Since ancient times, villains are hard to deal with because they have no principles and bottom line.


    Wang song is a typical villain who is hard to deal with.


    "I come to beg you?" I sneered, "what do you want me to ask for? You are just the son-in-law of the Fang family. Everything you have is given by the Fang family. Now that you have offended the person in charge of the Fang family, you are about to lose everything. What value do you have? "


    Wang song also sneered, "Fang zhe beat me so hard that I won''t feel better, and I won''t let him feel better. Can''t he go to Maya now? If he can''t go to Maya, he can''t attend the general meeting of shareholders. If he can''t attend the general meeting of shareholders, his position in the group will be in danger. Ha ha ha... "


    Wang Song laughs with pride and looks like a winner.


    "What are you laughing at? Even if Fang zhe can''t go to Maya, even if Fang zhe loses something, what are your advantages? Don''t forget that the Fang family is your backer. Without the Fang family, you are nothing and you have nothing. " I retorted.


    "I said, Fang zhe won''t make me better, and I won''t make him better." Wang Jun''s eyes flashed a vicious light.


    "But it''s hard for him, and it''s hard for you. If the Fang family goes down, you''ll be a dog. You don''t even have a backing." I said in a cold voice.


    "I hold a lot of business secrets of the group in my hand. If I go to any competitor, I will be reused. Does Fang zhe really think that I can only survive under him? What a joke


    "You''re wrong. Now people take you seriously. It''s just because of your son-in-law''s status. In fact, you are nothing. You''d better not break up with Fang zhe completely, or you will really have nothing!" I warned.


    Wang Song pointed to his face, "he has beaten me like this, is not it a complete break? When he hit me, did he treat me as his brother-in-law? He thinks I''m a dog! Even the dog is inferior. I just want him to know that he has to pay for beating me! "


    When he was beaten by Fang zhe yesterday, he always admitted his mistake, but in fact, he never thought he was wrong in his heart. He hated Fang zhe for teaching him, and he wanted to revenge Fang zhe at all costs.


    "So we don''t have to talk about it, do we? Are you determined to keep Fang zhe out of the world? "


    "Yes, I just want Fang Zhe to know what I''m good at." Wang Song said fiercely.


    "Do you want the consequences?"


    "What are the consequences?"


    "This is Zhushi, not Maya. Fang zhe has many friends here. If he can''t go to Maya, you won''t be able to go back to Maya all your life! You will die of old age in Zhushi, and you will get nothing. You will die of old age in Zhushi until you die of old age! "


    Wang Song obviously hesitated for a moment, indicating that my words hit his mind.


    In fact, Fang Zhe is not ready to be bullied at home.


    "You don''t have to threaten me, and you can''t convince me. I just want to make Fang zhe unhappy. I just want to make him unable to go to Maya. I just want him to be absent from the general meeting of shareholders!" Wang Song said stubbornly.


    I suddenly realized that Wang Song''s obstruction of Fang Zhe''s going to the shareholders'' meeting was not his temporary idea, but his premeditation.


    And he is not the only one who has this idea.


    Regardless of Fang Zhe''s amnesia or not, as long as he goes to the general meeting of shareholders, it represents the existence and influence of Fang''s family. Therefore, the most unfavorable situation of the other family is that Fang zhe can''t appear at the general meeting of shareholders at all. As long as Fang''s family can''t appear at the general meeting of shareholders, their influence will be eliminated. If the general meeting of shareholders re elects directors, Fang''s family may be excluded.


    At that time, although Fang''s family is a major shareholder, it is also possible to have no power in the board of directors. This precedent exists in many international companies. There are many examples of two shareholders killing the major shareholder and gaining control of the company.


    If this is the case, the fundamental purpose of Wang Song''s visit to Zhuhai this time is to stop Fang zhe from going to the shareholders'' meeting. Although this may be small, it is not entirely absent.


    If Wang Song colludes with other forces, the other party will promise him benefits, so I can''t convince Wang song.


    With this in mind, I decided to end this conversation.


    "Well, since you want a way to the black, let''s wait and see. If you fight Fang Zhe, you will regret it."


    I dropped a word and walked out of the ward.


    When I got to the car, I called Fang Zhi and asked her to meet.


    She asked me what I wanted to ask her for, and I said I''ll see you later.


    She didn''t refuse. I didn''t wait long to meet her at the appointed coffee shop.


    "I didn''t expect you to meet me. What''s the matter that you can''t say in front of my mother?" She is always so domineering.


    "Is there something you can''t say in front of your wife? Don''t you count it in your heart?" I asked in a cold voice.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Do you really don''t know, or are you pretending? Fang Zhe and I should be on the plane to Maya at this time, but now Wang song has informed Fang Zhe that Fang Zhe is temporarily restricted from leaving the country. If Fang zhe can''t go to Maya, he will be absent from the general meeting of shareholders. You don''t know what the consequences will be? ""But what does that have to do with me?" Fang Zhi asked.


    It shows that she knows about it. She''s really just pretending.


    I suddenly feel that this woman is very stupid, she and outsiders together to harm his brother?


    "The conflict between Fang Zhe and Wang song was originally caused by you, but you said it had nothing to do with you? You don''t count what you do in your mind? "


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Fang Zhi''s eyes panicked again.


    "Of course you understand. You know very well what I''m talking about in your heart, and I don''t want to turn around with you. Now you have to ask Wang Jun to take the initiative to cancel the report to Fang Zhe, so that Fang zhe can leave the country and catch up with the shareholders'' meeting. You cause this matter, so you solve it."


    "I''ll solve it? How can I solve it? It''s true that Fang zhe beat others. Wang song was beaten like that. How do you want me to solve it? "


    "How to solve it is your business, Fang Zhi. Let me remind you that Fang Zhe is your family and your relative. Wang song is not a good bird. He has to use you. Do you think he will really like you? Fang Hui is more beautiful and younger than you. She can betray. Do you think you are so important in his mind? Do you think he won''t betray you?


    If necessary, he''ll sell you every minute. Do you believe it? How can you be so confused as to help others deal with your brother? You''ve lost the face of Fang''s family by sleeping with your brother-in-law. Do you want to bring down Fang''s family with your adulterer? What''s your advantage then? "


    "Suya, don''t be so bloody. You''re so ugly!" Fang Zhi called.


    "You know it''s ugly? Then why don''t you think about respecting yourself when you and Wang Song are at peace? You don''t respect yourself. Do you want others to respect you? What I said is not bad. When Wang Song and I talked about you, he said it even worse! Would you like to hear it? "


    Fang Zhi couldn''t bear it. "You asked me to come here today to humiliate me, didn''t you? I don''t accept your humiliation. I''m going! "


    It was obvious that her arrogance had been destroyed by me. Her face was gray and lost. I had never seen her like this before.


    Maybe she also realized that her behavior was so stupid that she regretted it at this moment.


    But I won''t let her go. "I''m not here to humiliate you. I''m here to tell you that you have to find a way to let Wang song take the initiative to withdraw the case and let Fang zhe leave the country. Otherwise, I''ll publish the video of Wang Song''s dialogue with me and let the whole world know your scandal."


    "You threaten me?"


    "So what? It''s because of you. Of course, it''s up to you to solve it. If you collude with Wang Song for such a long time, you won''t have no way to deal with him. You go to the hospital to find him now. No matter what method you use, you have to ask him to withdraw the case. I''ll give you two hours. If you can''t do it, I''ll publish the video. From then on, you''re the party Miss Jia will become a slut who sleeps her sister and husband, a street mouse, and you will surely live worse than death! "


    Fang Zhi looked at me with hatred, obviously afraid.


    "It''s not my fault about me and Wang song. I was drunk once. He forced me and made a video. Later, he threatened me all the time. I had no choice but to..."


    "I don''t care. I don''t want to hear your story. You should do it now, no matter what method you use. Remember, he''s got a lot of time. You must have two hours to start with him I pointed to the watch in my hand.


    An hour later, Wang Jun called and asked me to pick up Fang Zhe.


    In fact, I''ve been outside the police station, waiting anxiously for news.


    As soon as I heard that Fang zhe could come out, I got out of the car and trotted to the police station.


    But today''s flight has already left. It''s too late to leave today. We can only fly tomorrow. If we can successfully leave tomorrow, we can still catch up with the shareholders'' meeting the day after tomorrow.


    "My mother didn''t know about it, did she?" Fang Zhe is most worried about Mrs. Fang.


    "I didn''t disturb her. I''ll book tomorrow''s ticket now. We''ll have time." I said.


    "I''ve worked hard for you. I''ll let ah Zhan do things and let Wang Song stay out of the hospital for half a year!" Fang zhe hates his voice.


    "No, it''s an eventful time. Let''s ignore such villains as Wang Song for the time being. At present, the most important thing is the general meeting of shareholders of Maya. Let''s leave the country first. We shouldn''t have any problems at this time." I gently advised.


    "But I can''t swallow it. This beast dares to kill me. I want him to die!"


    "You are a man who does great things. How can you make a mess of yourself because of your anger? Let him jump for a few more days. When the general meeting of shareholders is over, we can find a way to deal with him. Is it not as easy as trampling on an ant to deal with Wang song? "

 Chapter 327

    Finally, Fang zhe listened to my suggestion and didn''t embarrass Wang Song any more.


    The next day we arrived in Maya to prepare for the general meeting of shareholders.


    When I arrived at Fang Zhe''s super luxury villa in Maya, I was very moved that I was back here.


    At that time, I was very worried to see Mrs. Fang. Now Mrs. Fang has moved to Zhushi, but I''m back.


    Because Mrs. Fang and Fang Zhi are both in Zhuhai, and Fang Hui is the second elder sister in charge of the Fang family''s villa. I don''t know much about Fang Hui, but compared with Fang Zhi, she is more friendly to me, so I like her more.


    And she was also very enthusiastic, and let the servant arrange a large table for me and Fang Zhe. She always had a smile on her face, which made me sad. If she knew her husband and her sister were having a mess, she didn''t know how broken she would be.


    "Hard work, this time back, we must stay a few more days."


    I don''t know if it''s because I have some sympathy for her in my heart. I always feel that her expression and eyes are a little melancholy.


    "Second sister, are you OK in Zhushi alone?" Fang Zhe''s eyes are obviously full of sympathy.


    "I''m ok, but sometimes I miss my mother. When my mother was in Maya in the past, she would despise her for being strict with us. Now she goes to Zhushi and often thinks about her, but as long as she is healthy and safe, she can live anywhere she likes." Fang Hui said with a smile.


    "Otherwise, you should move to Zhushi to live with us." I propose cautiously.


    If she moved there, Wang Song and Fang Zhi would not dare to mess with each other so boldly, would they?


    "I don''t want to go. I prefer to live here. I like the climate here. It''s too cold in winter in Zhuhai. I''m not very used to it." Fang Hui said.


    "Then you must be careful here and take care of yourself. If you want to move there, you can do it at any time. I have several properties over there. You can choose any one you want to live in. You can also chat with your mother to relieve your boredom." Fang zhe said.


    Fang Hui said with a smile, "what about Maya''s big stall? It''s impossible for anyone to leave it here, isn''t it?"


    "The house can be taken care of by someone, the others are second, and the most important thing is to have a happy life." Fang zhe said, "I hope the second sister can be happy and don''t hurt herself."


    Fang zhe obviously has something to say, but Fang Hui doesn''t know about Wang song. She should not understand.


    "Well, about moving to Zhushi, I''ll discuss it with Wang Song and then decide. I''ll think about it. By the way, when will Wang song be transferred back to the headquarters?" Fang Hui asked suddenly.


    I looked at Fang Zhe and hoped that he would answer this question. This question is too heavy for me. I really don''t want to mention Wang song.


    "It should be very soon. The company over there is going on the road soon. He should be transferred back soon. By the way, second sister, I have something to tell you." Fang zhe said.


    My heart suddenly jumped up. Is Fang zhe going to tell Fang Hui about Wang song? If he says it, how can Fang Hui bear it?


    "What''s the matter? You can tell me. If you have something to say, you''re welcome." Fang Hui said.


    "It''s about Wang Song I don''t think he is suitable to continue to work in the company. He has offered his resignation, so Wang song won''t work in the group in the future. I''ll tell you in advance. "


    Fang Hui didn''t show much surprise. "Well, it''s OK. There are many opportunities to work. If you don''t work in your own company, you can go to other places to work."


    Fang zhe nodded, "yes, Wang song has been an executive for so many years. He is still very competitive in the workplace. Second sister, you don''t have to worry about him too much."


    "Eat, don''t talk about him. By the way, I think of one thing. It''s said that you lost your memory. Is it true?" Fang Hui asked suddenly.


    "I can recognize the second sister at a glance. Of course, I haven''t lost my memory." Fang zhe replied.


    Fang Hui thought, "do you remember what happened on the day when Wang Song and I got married?"


    "Second sister, don''t you believe me? Of course, I remember that the wedding was held next to the swimming pool that day. There were a lot of guests and it was very lively. The second sister asked Wang song to jump into the swimming pool in front of everyone, right? "


    "It turns out that you didn''t have amnesia. That''s great. Do you remember what happened when you were eight years old?"


    Fang Hui is really a little strange. It seems that he doesn''t believe that Fang zhe can recover his memory, so he even asks Fang zhe another question.


    "When I was eight years old, I went to Zhuhai to study. My father said that our roots were in China, so he asked me to go to the mainland to study and learn Chinese culture. At that time, I didn''t want to go and hid in the dog hole in the garden, but I was still found out."


    When Fang zhe said this, he couldn''t help being happy.


    "Yes, you''ve been smart since you were a child. You''ve got a lot of ghost ideas. It seems that you really remember them." Fang Hui said with a smile.


    "Do the second sister and Wang song usually call each other?" Fang zhe asked.


    "I seldom call. He said he was very busy. I was busy looking after my children and studying, and I didn''t have time to call him. I''m an old man and wife, and I don''t have so much to say."Fang zhe nodded, "if Wang song tells you something, second sister, don''t believe him. Wang song is a person not worth believing."


    "Why do you say that?" Fang Hui asked sharply.


    Fang Zhe is hesitating. I know he wants to say what happened in Zhuhai, but I don''t think it''s appropriate to say it now.


    But Fang Zhe is also very rational, he did not say, "some of his behavior is not very good, in short, the second sister do not believe him too much, although you are husband and wife, but the second sister should have their own judgment."


    "Well, I remember what you said." Fang Hui nodded with strange eyes.


    After dinner, Fang zhe said that he was going out to do something. He didn''t come back to Maya for a long time. He needed to meet some important people to let my family rest.


    I felt tired too, so I lay down and had a rest.


    As a result, I fell asleep as soon as I lay down. I fell asleep very deeply. When I woke up, my eyes were dark, so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers.


    I remember the room I lived in was not so dark. Even if the light was turned off, the light outside would shine through the curtains. How could it be so dark today?


    There was a light switch at the head of the bed. I went to turn it on. With a click of the card, the switch moved, but the light didn''t come on.


    I tried again, but the light still doesn''t work. Is the light broken.


    I groped up, went to the window, opened the curtain, and finally some light came in, but I suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    The room I live in is a luxury villa of Fang family. The garden should be right outside the room. But what I see now is a street view with three hotels. It should be a commercial area.


    Then I looked at my room by the dim light. It''s not Fang''s room. The layout here is more like a hotel.


    I couldn''t see my fingers before. That''s because the curtain is completely shaded. After the curtain is closed, no light can pass through. Now there are lights that can pass through. Although they are weak, they can basically see the pattern of the room. I reconfirmed that it''s the hotel. It''s not the room I used to live in.


    Am I in a dream? Am I dreaming?


    I twisted my face. I felt obvious pain. I was not dreaming.


    But why did I stay in a hotel? My wrist watch is on. It''s three o''clock in the morning. I''m still wearing the clothes I wear during the day.


    I remember when Fang zhe went out, he felt very sleepy. I lay down with my clothes together and wanted to have a rest. As a result, I fell asleep as soon as I lay down. Then I woke up and changed from Fang''s house to a hotel room.


    I groped for my mobile phone everywhere. I couldn''t find it. It wasn''t there.


    I went to open the door and found that it was locked from the outside, so I couldn''t open it at all.


    The windows are sealed and there is no possibility of opening them.


    My mouth was very thirsty. There was water on the table. I took a few mouthfuls and began to calm down.


    It''s not a dream. I can''t cross into the hotel room for no reason. I should have been brought here and locked up.


    How can I know nothing about the process from Fang''s family to the hotel? I''m not a pig, and I don''t sleep so deeply. How can I not feel at all?


    By the way, I fell asleep as soon as I lay down. At that time, I felt so sleepy that I couldn''t open my eyes. In a strange environment, how could I fall asleep so fast and sleep so dead?


    I must have been drugged, otherwise I couldn''t have been moved in my sleep without knowing it.


    But I ate in Fang''s family. At that time, Fang Zhe and Fang Hui and I were the only ones. Who had the chance to take medicine in Fang''s family?


    Fang Hui? The food was arranged by her. Of course, she had a chance to do it, but why did she do it? What''s she doing here with me?


    What''s more, it''s easy for her to think that it''s her. How can she explain to Fang zhe?


    But if it wasn''t for her, who else would dare to sneak into Fang''s house and take me out of bed? And Fang Hui is also at home. She can''t miss it.


    Tomorrow is the general meeting of shareholders. According to the original plan, in the morning, I will go to Maya headquarters of Xingde financial group with Fang Zhe, and have a meeting with shareholders from all over the world. Fang zhe will prove that the rumor of his amnesia is false at the meeting, and will announce a new development strategy of the group.


    But now I''m trapped here. If Fang zhe can''t find me, he won''t attend the shareholders'' meeting. If he is absent, the shareholders'' meeting is likely to re elect a new chairman of the board of directors.


    Then we can''t achieve the purpose of our trip to Maya, and for the other family, it''s a setback.


    The more I thought about it, the more wrong I was. I began to clap the door hard and yell for help.


    Since I live in a hotel, there may be other guests next door. If you can help me call the police when you hear my call for help, I may also be rescued.


    There is no telephone in my room. I can only use this primitive way to ask for help.


    But no matter how I beat the door, there was no response.


    In fact, I have experienced this kind of thing. Last time, I was trapped in the conference room of the hotel with Liu Muyun. Later, I set fire to the hotel and triggered the fire alarm. This time, however, it was different from last time. There was no fire fighting facilities here, and I didn''t have a fire engine.This time, it''s really troublesome.

 Chapter 328

    It''s getting light, but I''m still trapped in the room, no matter how I cry or howl, there''s no movement.


    There was no telephone, no electricity, no furniture in the chair, just a bed and quilt.


    As time goes by, I seem to be forgotten in this room by the world.


    At nine o''clock, according to the established plan, the shareholders'' meeting of Xingde should start at this time.


    I stood by the window and suddenly looked around. Although the window was sealed, I could see that there was a big screen on the wall of a building not far away. It seemed that a conference was being broadcast live.


    Because it''s not far away, and the screen is not big, I can see clearly. The string of English printed on it is the live broadcast of Xingde global shareholders'' meeting.


    I confirmed it again. Yes, it''s a live broadcast of Xingde''s shareholders'' meeting.


    Xingde is the largest Chinese enterprise in Maya and one of the few multinational groups headquartered in Maya, so it has a high position in Maya. It''s not surprising that Xingde''s shareholders'' meeting is broadcast live.


    The camera was shown to several people on the rostrum. I saw Su Maokun of Tiance fund. He was very smiling. I also saw Liu Muyun.


    Although Tiance sold its equity in Xingde, they still hold shares in other listed companies of Xingde, so Tiance is still one of the major shareholders of Xingde consortium.


    There is a place in the center that is empty all the time. No one is sitting there. The name of that place is Fang Zhe''s name.


    He didn''t attend the general meeting of shareholders. He must be trying every means to find me. I felt sad and I dragged him down again.


    Originally, it was a good opportunity for him to clarify the rumor of amnesia at the general meeting of shareholders. It would be a good opportunity to boost both Xingde''s share price and employees'' passion. However, I was trapped again at the critical moment, which delayed Fang Zhe.


    But I couldn''t prevent it. I didn''t go anywhere, so I slept in Fang''s house. Where I wanted to get it, disaster came from heaven.


    I can see the picture on the big screen, but I can''t hear the sound. I can only get some information from the occasional pop-up subtitles.


    Su Maokun is constantly shown on the camera. When Fang Zhe is away, he becomes the main character.


    Is Su Maokun the operator of all this? Does Wang song listen to him?


    After thinking about the cause and effect, I feel that this possibility is very big.


    At noon, I began to be hungry, but there was no food in the room, and I didn''t come to deliver food to me. I could only drink water continuously.


    The energy of the body has been consumed, but it can not be effectively supplemented. My whole body is becoming less and less energetic. When it comes to 5 p.m., there is still no one to open the door.


    I''m so hungry that I have to lie down and move as little as I can, so that my energy consumption can be minimized.


    Hunger leads to depression. I slowly go to sleep, but I don''t fall asleep completely. Occasionally, I feel a strong sense of hunger, which is very uncomfortable. I feel my body is slowly hollowed out.


    Another night later, at dawn the next day, I got out of bed and went to the bathroom, my legs were weak.


    As the general meeting of shareholders continued, I stood by the window, held the window and looked at the big screen. I saw the voting session. At last, the camera stayed on Su Maokun''s face with a smile for a long time. Many people were clapping, and he leaned over himself and clapped.


    If I guess correctly, without Fang Zhe, Su Maokun should have been elected as the new chairman of the board of directors, and he successfully gained the control of Xingde.


    I''m very depressed. Our long-term efforts failed in the end.


    Fang zhe did not show up until the end of the shareholders'' meeting.


    I went back to bed and continued to lie down. Because of hunger, I began to feel dizzy. From time to time, things like Venus would appear in front of me.


    Slowly my consciousness began to blur, I just closed my eyes and lay on the bed, do not want to move, do not have the strength to move.


    I am more and more sleepy, more and more unable to open my eyes, and my body is running out of energy.


    In the confusion, I seem to hear something, but I can''t open my eyes. I vaguely hear someone calling my name. I can''t tell whether it''s a dream or a reality.


    I seem to have seen my mother, my daughter, and not, OK, you are Fang Zhe''s face. I try to see it, but I can''t see it clearly.


    Wake up again, my consciousness is clear, I clearly see Fang Zhe''s face, he is looking at me with concern.


    I didn''t know whether it was a dream or a wake-up until I saw the liquid medicine beside the bed. I was not sure whether it was a dream or a reality. I was in the hospital and I was rescued.


    "SUA, it''s OK. You''re just hypoglycemic. You''ll recover soon." Fang zhe said softly.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you. I know you didn''t attend the shareholders'' meeting." My tears came down.


    Fang zhe reached over and gently touched my face to wipe away my tears. "Those are not important. As long as you are safe, everything is not important."


    At this time, someone came in. It was Fang Hui. She was carrying an insulated lunch box. "Suya wakes up. Just wake up. God bless you. Finally you wake up."I felt disgusted, because in my eyes, she is now the biggest suspect that I am trapped.


    But in front of Fang Zhe, I didn''t show it.


    Fang Hui brought honey porridge, which also added some milk. Fang zhe slowly fed me with a spoon.


    For me who have been hungry for a long time, now any food is delicious for me. I eat greedily and feel very fragrant.


    "You can''t eat too much all at once. Your stomach can''t stand it. You can eat it later." Fang zhe said.


    Although I still want to eat, I can only nod my head.


    "The doctor said that you can go home after infusion. I''ll go back to prepare the meal first." Fang Hui said.


    "Hard work, sister." Fang zhe said.


    "It''s not hard. It''s best to find Suya." Fang Hui said.


    After Fang Hui went out, I asked Fang Zhe, "how did you find me?"


    "The police helped find it. You''re trapped in a hotel." Fang zhe said.


    "Did they call you and tell you not to go to the shareholders'' meeting? Are they threatening you with me? "


    "No one calls me, but I know what it means when I find that you are missing. In such a case, they just don''t want me to appear in the shareholders'' meeting. If I go, your life will be in danger, which is very obvious."


    Fang Zhe''s tone is very flat, not too angry. I know how important the general meeting of shareholders is to him. His calm performance should be to let me not feel guilty.


    But the more he is like this, the more sad I feel.


    "Fang Zhe, why am I taken away when I live in your house?" This is the most critical issue.


    "At that time, my sister went to pick up the children, and there were only two servants at home. When they went to buy vegetables, there was no one at home. Those people sneaked into the house at that time and took you away." Fang zhe said.


    "But why don''t I feel it at all? How could I be taken away in my sleep without knowing? Why is that? "


    "We were given very heavy hypnotics. As soon as I went out, I fell asleep in the back seat of the car. The driver thought I was too sleepy, so he parked the car on the side of the road to let me sleep. As a result, I didn''t wake up. He realized that it was wrong, so he took me to the hospital. I woke up very late, and so did my second sister. She fell asleep on the way to pick up the child, and finally was sent to the hospital by the driver, I woke up under the doctor''s care. " Fang zhe said.


    "Who did that? We only eat at home, not outside. "


    "There should be something wrong with Tang. A servant is missing. I think it''s the servant who did it, but I haven''t found her yet. I''m not sure whether it is or not."


    In fact, I always doubted Fang Hui, but now according to Fang Zhe, it seems that I have nothing to do with Fang Hui.


    "So the servant was paid? The selection of servants by the Fang family should be very strict. Otherwise, it''s not very dangerous for their opponents to mix people in. It''s OK to take hypnotics. If they take lethal poison directly, then all three of us are not dead? "


    Fang zhe didn''t speak. He was such a smart man that he could naturally recognize the suspicion of Fang Hui in my words.


    Even if Fang Hui also fell asleep and was drugged, it can''t rule out her suspicion. This medicine can''t be fatal, it''s just sleeping. She drugged herself in the soup, and then she accompanied us to sleep. What''s the difficulty?


    Can''t Fang Zhe, who is so smart, see the possibility?


    Well, that''s his sister. He should not have the heart to doubt his poor sister who was betrayed by her husband.


    No matter how rational people are, whether they are human beings or gods, there will inevitably be emotional times. In ancient and modern times, the failure of many great people lies in their emotional moments.


    But this is normal, if a person in order to succeed, act completely without feelings, then even if the person is successful, I''m afraid there is no taste in life.


    What''s more, the definition of success is plural. A person who doesn''t care about feelings is a kind of failure. What about success.


    Since Fang zhe chose not to doubt it, I would not mention it any more. Anyway, it''s not the first time that I have been kidnapped. As long as I can come back alive, I will be lucky. I should thank God.


    After the infusion, I will go back to Fang''s house with Fang Zhe.


    The purpose of this trip is to attend the general meeting of shareholders. Now that the general meeting of shareholders is over, it is meaningless for us to stay in Maya. I propose to return to Zhuhai the next day.


    But Fang zhe said he was not in a hurry. "I''ve come all the time. I''ll stay with my sister for two more days. Anyway, there''s nothing urgent to deal with in Zhuhai."


    "By the way, has Su Maokun been elected as the new chairman of the board of directors?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "Yes." Fang zhe answers lightly.


    "What else are we going to stay and watch him celebrate?"


    "Yes, I''m going to his party. I promised him to." Fang zhe said.


    From the perspective of benefit, the biggest beneficiary of Fang Zhe''s absence from the general meeting of shareholders is Su Maokun, so he is likely to be the backstage manipulator. Now Fang zhe even has to attend his celebration reception, which is not Fang Zhe''s style.

 Chapter 329

    "I don''t understand." I directly expressed my dissatisfaction, "you can''t imagine that the person behind this may be him."


    "It''s not possible. It must be him." Fang zhe said.


    "And you''re going? He is now the chairman of the board of directors. You will only make him more proud. "


    "SUA, the victory or defeat of a war can''t be decided by a certain situation. Just as we watch the world cup, the team that won the championship in the end will not lose. The team that can win and lose all the way is the real winner.


    Many people think that as long as you sit on the chairman of the board of directors, you can control a group. In fact, it is the board of directors that really controls the group. It is a unit, or a team, a group of people, not a person. Who the board of directors supports is the one who has the right to control, especially the group of more than one listed company like Xingde. "


    I understand what Fang zhe means a little bit, "so you are trying to find a way to retreat? Make up for the negative impact of not attending the general meeting of shareholders? "


    Fang zhe nodded, "no matter what the means, I lost this game to Su Maokun. I was too careless. Since I was unable to leave Zhuhai City, I should realize that even when I went to Maya, I would also encounter obstacles. It was I who relaxed my vigilance. Last time in the war of purchasing Zhushi Xingde, I had the upper hand and let Su Maokun suffer losses. This time, he won Go, it''s a draw.


    I lost, but I couldn''t. Victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs. As long as we don''t fail, we can make a comeback. His celebration party is the beginning of my comeback. "


    "But I still don''t understand. You can make a comeback, but it''s his celebration party. You''ll be embarrassed to go."


    Fang zhe smiles, "Su Maokun is also your idea. That''s why he asked me to go. He wanted everyone to see that I attended his cocktail party and recognized him. The major shareholders from all over the world will not leave immediately after the general meeting of shareholders. Most of them will still attend the reception of the new chairman of the board of directors, so his celebration reception is actually a small general meeting of shareholders. I can do a lot when I show up there, can''t I? "


    With his explanation, I was suddenly enlightened.


    Although Fang zhe was not elected as the chairman of the board of directors, he is Xingde. Although Xingde has become a large multinational group, Fang''s position in the group is still very high, because Fang is the main founder of the group, so as long as Fang zhe appears, he is a banner.


    As soon as I walked into the meeting hall with Fang Zhe in my arm, I was warmly welcomed by applause.


    This is undoubtedly the largest and most luxurious reception I have ever attended.


    There were Asian faces, white and black people, native Chinese speakers and fluent English speakers at the reception. The chief executive of Zhuhai capital also came to the reception and delivered a speech in person to wish Xingde a better future.


    Su Maokun also gave face. After his speech, he specially invited Fang Zhe to speak on the stage.


    Of course, in addition to giving Fang zhe face, he is also looking for face for himself. Even Fang Zhe is present, which shows that his status as chairman is very reasonable and reliable.


    Fang zhe came on stage in a dress. He was the prince in your fairy tale under the spotlight. Warm applause rang out again. Fang zhe leaned slightly and took the microphone.


    "First of all, I would like to thank Mr. Su Maokun for giving me this opportunity to speak. Then I would like to say sorry to all shareholders present. I was absent from this shareholders'' meeting."


    Su Maokun, who was standing beside him, was very relaxed. Fang zhe called on him to thank him, which made him very useful.


    But Su Maokun''s strength lies in that most people will show a proud expression after winning, and even smile openly, but Su Maokun is not. His smile is very decent, easy-going and modest, and not aggressive, which makes people feel disgusted.


    The more astringent people are, the more real masters they are. Even though the heart is rough, the surface is calm.


    Fang zhe went on to speak, "it will be my greatest regret that I can''t discuss the future of the group together with my shareholders. Here, please allow me to apologize again and give me an opportunity to explain. I am here in Maya, but my wife has been kidnapped. Some people have threatened me to give up the big shareholder position because of my wife''s safety Yes, I have already reported the case. At present, the police are investigating. I also believe that the police will bring the murderer to justice. "


    When Fang zhe said this, there was an uproar under the stage. Most of the shareholders did not know the reason.


    "As we all know, the mainland has developed rapidly in recent years and has become the second largest economy in the world. It is also a matter of expectation to surpass the largest economy in the world. Therefore, I take advantage of the situation and shift my focus to Zhuhai. I have less time in Maya. This was originally a normal arrangement for work, but some people have ulterior motives. They rumor that I have lost my memory and that I have been imprisoned by my wife. All kinds of rumors are going on. The purpose is to confuse the public and cause panic, so as to achieve their goal. "


    The voices of the audience became louder, and many people whispered.


    Su Maokun is still smiling, but he seems reluctant.


    Anyone with a long mind can think that he has an indescribable relationship with what happened to Fang Zhe. Even if he didn''t do it, others would think that way.So it''s not Fang zhe who is really embarrassed, but the new chairman of the board of directors.


    "So that''s why I''m absent. Finally, thank you for your trust and support. I hope the group will develop better under the leadership of Mr. Su Maokun. Thank you."


    Another round of applause came. Fang zhe was about to step down when Su Maokun said, "Mr. Fang, is your wife OK? Is she here today? "


    Fang zhe came down and led me to the stage. "This is my wife, Suya. She is very strong and has faced many difficulties with me. She is the most important person in my life. I thank her very much."


    I''m a little embarrassed. I''m not really good at showing love in public.


    Of course, Fang Zhe is kind-hearted. He wants these celebrities present to remember me, so that the purpose of my appearance today can be achieved.


    "Let''s also ask Mrs. Fang to say a few words. Miss Su is not only Mr. Fang''s wife, but also the co president of Zhuhai Xingde. She is also a famous strong woman in Zhuhai." Su Maokun added.


    Su Maokun is really an old fox. When Fang zhe said those things, he was in an awkward situation. However, after he reacted quickly, he immediately gave Fang zhe face. He not only asked me about my business, but also asked me to speak. All of a sudden, he solved his embarrassment. While giving face to Fang Zhe and me, he also showed that he was very open and generous.


    I''m naturally reluctant to speak. I''m just a small role. Such a big scene really doesn''t suit me.


    But now that I''m talking about this, I can only stick to it.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m just a small episode, which will not affect our confidence in the future of the group. I also hope that you will maintain your confidence in Xingde group and Fang Zhe, who will do better. Thank you."


    Because it''s a small role, I just said a few words as Fang Zhe''s wife. I''m his wife, and I clearly support him. It''s reasonable, and it doesn''t seem delicate.


    After that, the reception officially began. Many people had something to say to zhe. He was surrounded by people all the time, so I found a place to sit down.


    At this time, Liu Muyun came over and said, "is it OK? Are you hurt?"


    "No, thank you for your concern." I said coldly.


    "You must suspect that my godfather and I deliberately prevented Fang zhe from coming to the shareholders'' meeting?" Liu Muyun is also very direct.


    "I didn''t say that. The police will find out the truth about this. Don''t talk about it." Again, I said coldly.


    "I didn''t do that, at least I didn''t, and I assure you it''s none of my business." Liu Muyun said.


    "What Mr. Liu means is that this matter has nothing to do with you. You didn''t handle it, or you didn''t participate in the planning? But you can''t be sure it has nothing to do with Tiance, can you? "


    "Fang Zhe''s words just now almost pointed out that we did it, and the shareholders must also think that we did it, which has a great impact on us. If we do it, it''s not a stone to our own feet? Do you think my godfather would be so stupid to do such a stupid thing? We need to know that Tiance is also the top investment institution in Asia and even in the world, and we also need credibility. "


    What he said is not unreasonable, but it sounds to me that he is washing the white for Su Maokun, so I am silent and I don''t want to discuss this topic with him.


    Liu Muyun sighed, "you still don''t believe me."


    I sneered, "if you were me, would you believe it?"


    Liu Muyun sighed again, "yes, as soon as this happens, everyone will think that we are plotting to seize power. My godfather wants to seize power. This is a fact, but he will not use such a stupid method. Even if he is now the chairman of the board of directors, if all the directors think that he has taken Fang Zhe''s position by means of indecent means, then everyone will not support him. He is the leader of the board of directors The seats will soon be lifted


    Liu Muyun''s point of view is very close to Fang Zhe''s point of view. Fang zhe also means that he is an expert and can see the essence of things.


    "So you think you''re victims after this?" I can''t help saying.


    "It''s unfair for you to say that, but as far as the result is concerned, we really don''t want to have such a thing happen. It has a great impact on our reputation of Tiance. We will also find a way to investigate the truth and return our innocence."


    Let alone Liu Muyun, I believe him.

 Chapter 330

    It was a little late when I got back to fangfu.


    But Fang Hui didn''t sleep, and she made a midnight snack herself, waiting for us to come back to eat.


    "I know you''ve gone to the party. You''ll be hungry when you come back. If you eat something, your stomach will be more comfortable." Fang Hui greets me warmly.


    I''m a soft hearted person. Since I was locked up in the hotel, I have always doubted Fang Hui. I have a deep prejudice against her, but now that she is so attentive, I doubt whether I blame her wrong.


    "Thank you. I''m really hungry." I responded with a smile.


    "Then have some."


    Snack is a good fruit porridge, that is, white porridge with some fresh fruit, very sweet and delicious, and the heat is very low, do not worry about weight gain.


    Fang zhe ate very little, I ate a little more, and Fang zhe didn''t speak all the time. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Ah Zhe, when are you going back?" Fang Hui asked suddenly.


    "Tomorrow." Fang zhe answered briefly.


    "Oh, I''m in such a hurry. I''ll prepare some things. You can bring them to my mother. My mother has lived here for a long time and is used to using the things here." Fang Hui said.


    "Don''t bother, second sister. Now we can buy everything online. We can also buy things from Maya in Zhushi." I said with a smile.


    "A lot of things on the Internet are fake. What mom wants to use is very particular. I''d better prepare some."


    What she said is right. A lot of things purchased overseas on the Internet are fake. They are made in China, but they have to be cheated that they are from abroad.


    After I went to bed, I kept thinking about Fang Hui and whether she had anything to do with my being held hostage.


    Because I have an idea that if she is not a bad person, I want to tell her about Wang song.


    She''s staying at home alone in Maya, but her husband is having a mess with her sister in Zhuhai. For a woman, this kind of experience is really pitiful. I''m a woman, too. I think it''s necessary to let her know the truth.


    It''s hard to say it in front of others, but if I speak to her alone, I think it''s OK.


    Everyone is a woman, and I won''t laugh at her, because my previous marriage also encountered this kind of thing, Hu Wei and Li Li also got together, and had children.


    Strictly speaking, it has nothing to do with me. I want to tell her, just because I think she is too poor. But I''m not sure whether she''ll appreciate it, believe it or think I mean something else, so I''ve been hesitating whether to tell her about it or not.


    I fell asleep thinking about it. I had a good sleep.


    Our flight in the afternoon of the next day, after lunch, we still had a lunch break. Fang zhe had something to deal with, so I waited for him at Fang''s house.


    Because after the last incident, Fang zhe hired five professional bodyguards for the Fang family to work round the clock to ensure that there would be no more accidents. With the protection of bodyguards, I feel at ease at home.


    Fang Hui has been busy preparing things for Mrs. Fang, and I took the initiative to help.


    So they had a chat. She asked me something about Zhuhai City, and then she told me something about herself in Maya.


    "By the way, Suya, now that Fang zhe has lost the chairman of the board of directors, what is he going to do next?"


    Fang Hui suddenly started to talk about business affairs, which surprised me. In my impression, she never cared about business affairs.


    "He said it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, he will get that position back. I have confidence in him."


    I answered carelessly, because I was always thinking about whether to tell her about Wang song.


    "Oh, I also have confidence in ah Zhe. He is the only male in our Fang family and the hope and pillar of our Fang family. You should help him well, Suya. You are his closest person. If he makes a wrong decision, you should correct him in time. You are a very smart person, we can see that you are not as stupid as me."


    Her words touched me a little. I couldn''t help it. "Second sister, how is your relationship with your second brother-in-law?"


    Fang Hui smiles, "how can you suddenly ask like this? My husband and wife, passion must have been gone for a long time. Now they are all busy and do not interfere with each other. "


    "Don''t interfere with each other. If the second brother-in-law has any problems, don''t you care?"


    I regretted what I said. I''m just like that. When I feel soft, I''ll make mistakes. People say that I don''t interfere with each other. Why do I say that?


    Fang Hui stopped her work and stared at me. "How are you?" she said? What did Wang song do? "


    I didn''t answer directly. I''m afraid that once I say it, Fang Hui will suddenly collapse. This kind of thing really makes women easily collapse.


    "Second sister, if I said that, would you believe it?"


    "First of all, what did Wang song do?"


    I began to hesitate again. I didn''t know how to write it. It was too dirty to say.


    If Wang song had an affair with someone else, it would be nice to talk about it, but it''s Fang Hui''s eldest sister who cheated on him, which makes people feel ashamed."Second sister, there''s something I''ve been hesitating about telling you. It''s hard for people to tell me. But I think if I don''t tell you, my conscience will be upset. You are the person who has the most right to know about it."


    Fang Hui continued to pack up, but also laughed, "what''s the matter? Is it about Wang song? What has he done to make you so embarrassed?"


    "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with the second brother-in-law? You have a good relationship? "


    "I said, passion is long gone, but there is still a little emotion. All the love that can persist will become family love. He and I now have family love." Fang Hui said easily.


    "But he behaves badly. He has another woman." I finally blurted out what I wanted to say.


    Fang Hui stopped her work and turned to stare at me


    Now that I have said this, I can''t take it back. I can only continue to say it.


    "I''ve always wanted to tell you that I don''t want to laugh at you, because I''ve experienced such things before. You know, I''ve been married. My ex-husband and one of my relatives have had an affair, and I have children. My ex-mother-in-law knows all about it, but I don''t know it, so I don''t want you to be kept in the dark like me at the beginning."


    "Tell me, who does Wang song have an affair with? Did she recruit prostitutes in Zhuhai? "


    "No, she has an affair with her elder sister."


    "Who?"


    "I have an affair with my elder sister, Fang Zhi. Wang song has an affair with Fang Zhi. I saw them mess with each other in the car with my own eyes." My voice is shaking. I''m so nervous.


    Fang Hui continued to work, "you''re talking nonsense. How can it be?"


    I can''t understand her reaction. She is so calm. Any woman who hears such news should have a strong reaction. Why is she so calm?


    Even if she didn''t believe it, the reaction should not be so insipid, as if what she heard was not about her husband, but someone else''s husband.


    "Second sister, I know it''s hard to accept, but I didn''t cheat you. You must be on guard against Wang song. Everyone is not good. He really has an affair with his elder sister." I want to emphasize again.


    "It''s impossible. He doesn''t like his elder sister, and she doesn''t like him either. You must have misunderstood. Well, everything that should be cleaned up has been cleaned up. Would you call ah Zhe and ask when he will come back?"


    She digs the subject! She stopped talking about Wang song!


    Fang Hui''s performance is too surprising. According to common sense, when a woman hears her husband''s infidelity, even if it is not confirmed, she must be excited. Either she is furious, or she cries, or she is excited to go to her husband for confirmation, but she is not. She is as calm as ever.


    How big is this heart to be so calm? Does she believe too much in her husband, or too little in me? She thinks I''m trying to stir up feelings between her husband and wife?


    "Sister Hu, I have no chance to listen to the recording. I just want you to tell me if I have a chance."


    I feel that Fang Hui doesn''t believe it when it comes out. It''s very embarrassing for me. When people trust each other about their husband and wife, I run out and say this kind of thing. What am I?


    Fang Hui laughed and sighed, "Wang Song and I have been husband and wife for many years. We have known each other since we were very young. I know who he is best. You don''t have to say too much. I know it in my heart."


    She knew it in her heart. What does that mean? Did she already know?


    If she knows that Fang Zhi is in Zhuhai, she will let Wang Song work in Zhuhai and have more opportunities to contact with Fang Zhi?


    Well, since she doesn''t want to say it, there''s no need for me to continue to emphasize it and make myself more embarrassed.


    "Second sister, anyway, I''ve said all I have to say. You just have a good idea. By the way, how old are your children?"


    "Seven years old, is a boy, he is a little introverted, refused to see strangers, so I did not bring him over, he has been living with Wang Song''s parents, he and grandparents more pro." Fang Hui said.


    "Oh, that''s very good, second sister. I really don''t want to destroy the relationship between you. I also hope your family is happy, but I must say what I know, otherwise I will feel sorry for you."


    "It''s OK. You mean well. I understand. You can call Fang Zhe. It''s late. You have to prepare to go to the airport. In case of traffic jam on the way, you will be in trouble." Fang Hui said with a smile.


    "But second sister, don''t you really go to Zhushi with us? You may as well go and see your wife. "


    "I''ll come back later. We''ll get together then." Fang Hui said.


    I was just about to call Fang Zhe. Fang zhe came back by himself. He finished his work and asked me to go to the airport.

 Chapter 331

    Back in Zhushi, it was already six o''clock in the evening.


    Everyone has a comfort zone, which can be extended to every detail of life.


    Generally speaking, a person who has been engaged in an industry for a long time and living in a city for a long time will form his comfort zone. He will not be willing to leave his own industry or the city he lives in.


    At a small scale, a person likes to chew betel nut and eat fried food. Even if he knows that these foods are grade I carcinogenic food and are harmful to his health, he will still eat them, because this is his comfort zone.


    One of people''s biggest weaknesses is that they are not willing to leave their comfort zone, change, take risks and make themselves uncomfortable.


    My comfort zone is also in this city. It used to be my home and Hu Wei''s. at that time, I knew Hu Wei was not good, but I didn''t want to leave because it was my comfort zone. Until I was forced to leave, I came into contact with Fang Zhe and a larger world.


    Perhaps it can be said that the greater width of life must be outside your comfort zone. Only those who bravely jump out of the comfort zone will find a different life.


    When I came back to the city, I found out what I wanted to do


    "I''m thinking about the comfort zone. Maya is so good, but I just don''t like it, because Zhushi is my comfort zone."


    "Why do you think of this all of a sudden?" Fang zhe asked me.


    I wanted to tell him that it was because I thought about Fang Hui, but Gao Zhan was driving in front of me, so I didn''t go on.


    I think Fang Hui''s reaction is too strange. She either really believes in Wang song or she''s running away. She doesn''t want to leave her comfort zone. If it''s the latter, it''s a very sad thing.


    "I''m just wishful thinking. There''s no special reason." I said with a smile.


    "Do you have me in your comfort zone now? Am I part of your comfort zone? " Fang zhe continued to ask me.


    "Yes." I answered very firmly.


    Fang zhe laughs, "that''s good. I''m willing to build your favorite comfort zone for you and make you comfortable all your life."


    I don''t know if I think it''s wrong. The sentence "make you comfortable all your life" sounds a little ambiguous. I don''t know if Gao Zhan will laugh at us.


    Because of the tiredness of the journey, I went to sleep when I got back to the Banshan villa. When I woke up at one o''clock in the morning, I found that Fang zhe was still reading the night plate in his study.


    "No rest? Shall I make you coffee? "


    Fang zhe looked up at me and beckoned me to go.


    I walked over to him and he reached for me and sat on his lap. "You see, the shares of several listed companies of Xingde are falling at the same time. What do you think?"


    "This is a normal response to Su Maokun''s election as the chairman of the board of directors. Investors do not believe that Su Maokun can bring Xingde to a better future. What''s more, your speech at the reception will put pressure on Su Maokun and trigger speculation on the internal power struggle of Xingde."


    Fang zhe gave me a heavy kiss on the face. "What madam said is more and more serious."


    "That''s also under your training. It all depends on Mr. Fang''s advice." I gave him a kiss with a smile.


    "Do you think I should let the stock price continue to fall and put pressure on Su Maokun, or do something to promote the stock price?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "It''s hard for me to say. There are advantages and disadvantages. It''s reasonable to say that at this time, we can''t let the stock price rise. Otherwise, it means that investors recognize Su Maokun. Once the stock price rises, many shareholders who are still in the middle will turn to support Su Maokun, and Su Maokun will have a firm foothold in Xingde.


    However, if the stock price continues to be depressed, it will be detrimental to the whole group. Fang family is the largest shareholder of Xingde, and the decline of the stock price itself is also a loss of Fang family''s interests. Therefore, Mr. Fang has to make his own choice. "


    "But Mr. Fang has no idea now. He just wants to listen to Mrs. Fang once and let Mrs. Fang be the master." Fang zhe said.


    "Why should I be in charge?" I''m a little strange.


    "Because your decision is often right, you are my noble man."


    I can''t help laughing, "I let you hurt, let you amnesia, or your noble?"


    "Noble man, if you are an ordinary person, can you hurt me or make me lose my memory? Not everyone can experience the loss of memory, but also can recover after the loss of memory. Not everyone is lucky to experience the pleasure of recovery. "


    "Well, if you like, I''ll let you lose your memory again?" I joked.


    "No, amnesia is not very fun. I''m afraid I will forget you when I lose my memory. This is my biggest loss." Fang zhe said.


    I can''t catch this sudden love talk.


    "Let the stock price fall for a while, I think Su Maokun will come to you. Although the temporary decline of the stock price will bring losses, from the overall situation, if you want to make a comeback, you still have to do one thing, that is to prove that you are the only one who can bring Xingde forward.""Actually, I have an idea. It''s only these two days."


    "You said


    "I was thinking, if Su Maokun can really bring Xingde to a better future, why should I fight with him? I have power in that position, but I''m tired. If I don''t intervene, Xingde will get better and better. What if I lose control? I can spend leisure time with you. Why do I have to fight with others? "


    I shook my head. "Do you have the idea of retiring? Others can have that idea, but you can''t


    "Why can''t I?"


    "Because you are Fang Zhe, you must firmly control Xingde and let it develop in the direction you want instead of letting it go. Once you lose your control over Xingde, things will be completely different. This is your mission and your destiny from the moment you were born. You can''t avoid it at all."


    "That''s true. If I leave Xingde, I will become a sinner of the Fang family. I''m just talking about it. I can''t do that step. There''s only one possibility that I can leave."


    "What kind of possibility?"


    "Our children will grow up to take over the group, so that I can enjoy life as emperor."


    "But I won''t give birth. I won''t get pregnant." I''m a little sad.


    "You''ll be pregnant. You''ll get better. It''s said that there are many local doctors in Yunnan and Guizhou who are very good at treating infertility. After a while, we''ll find a doctor to treat you. I''m sure you will be pregnant with my child."


    I haven''t come to my own small company for a long time, and all of them have become rare customers. When I entered the company, the employees cheered when they saw me.


    This is the first company in management. I have learned a lot here. Here is a training class for you, which has trained me a lot of management skills and made me become excellent.


    "You''re back just in time. I''ve got something important to discuss with you." Sister Juan directly invited me to her office to discuss work.


    "I just came back to see you. I don''t want to participate in your work. The company has you. You can handle everything. This is my gift from Maya. Please accept it


    What I gave to sister Juan is a local bag with national characteristics.


    "Thank you, boss, but I don''t agree with you saying that you won''t take part in our work. You are the boss of this company. You can''t let go of it." Sister Juan said seriously.


    "It''s up to you. You are so capable that you can handle everything. I believe in your ability."


    "No, we have to discuss with you about some major events. The city of Zhuhai is about to hold the election of Miss City. The selected beauties will become the spokesmen of the city and publicize the image of the city. This is a very important event. We are going to be the main sponsor."


    "Well, I don''t mind. If you become the main sponsor of such an important beauty contest, it will definitely upgrade the brand. It''s a great opportunity to upgrade the brand. Well done."


    "But now there is a problem. There are only two main sponsors, and they have to come from different industries. Now there is another one competing with us. You know which one. If they succeed, we will have no chance." Said Sister Juan.


    "Lu Zishan''s company?"


    "That''s her. We had already talked with the Organizing Committee and were ready to sign a contract, but Lu Zishan didn''t know where to get the news, so she just stepped in and quoted a higher amount of sponsorship. Now the organizing committee is still studying which one to choose, but according to my estimation, they will choose Lu Zishan nine times out of ten."


    "It should be because Lu Zishan has a background. Even if the price she quoted is similar to ours, the organizing committee will choose her company for her face. What''s more, she also quoted a higher price than us. What should we do then? "


    "So I want to discuss with you. I can''t come up with any good plan for the moment, but time is very tight. If Lu Zishan signs a contract with the organizing committee, we will have no chance at all."


    "But I don''t have a very good idea. We can''t increase the quotation any more. First, we should consider the cost. Second, even if we increase the quotation, the organizing committee will not choose us because of our high quotation." I said with a frown.


    "Yes, so the method of raising the quotation can''t be used because it has no effect. The last way is to let Lu Zishan give up."


    "But it''s too difficult. With Lu Zishan''s character, she won''t give up on her own initiative. She knows that she is competing with my company, so she won''t let go.


    "So we want to recruit, what kind of move should we use to let Lu Zishan give up the competition with us." Sister Juan turned her pen and frowned.


    "Well, I have to think about it. This time I''m going to compete with Lu Zishan, and I''m going to get the right to be named this time!"

 Chapter 332

    I decided to see manager Zhou of the Organizing Committee in charge of investment promotion in person and discuss the naming right with him carefully.


    This is sister Juan''s idea. She said that I am the boss of the company after all. If I come out in person, I will show that I attach importance to this matter. I will talk about it several times, maybe I can talk about some opportunities.


    I made an appointment with manager Zhou, but when I got there, Lu Zishan was also there.


    Lu Zishan obviously told his manager about it.


    It''s all right to have an agreement, but Zhou still agrees to meet me and bring Lu Zishan to demonstrate. This is very annoying.


    I and my colleague sister Juan looked at each other, and they were silent.


    "To introduce you, this is manager Zhou, and this is Ms. Suya, our chairman." Sister Juan introduced me to manager Zhou.


    Then sit down and start serving.


    "Mr. Su, I''m afraid you''re a little late. We''ve already talked about cooperation with Mr. Lu. If we have a chance, we''ll cooperate again." Manager Zhou looks at Lu Zishan flatteringly.


    I waved my hand. "Manager Zhou, I''m afraid you misunderstood me. I asked you to meet today just to tell you that we would give up the title. We had contacted each other before and heard that you would be ready to consider us, so we formally decided to give up, or we would hear from you."


    Manager Zhou was shocked, "this..."


    "Ah, is it sour if you can''t eat grapes? If you fail to compete with me, just give up? You''re really interesting. " Lu Zishan sneered.


    "Oh, who is this? We are the host today. Why did we come here uninvited?" Sister Juan gave Lu Zishan a scornful look.


    "Shut up, you are a part-time worker. What qualifications do you have to speak here?" Lu Zishan points at sister Juan and scolds her.


    "You just shut up. She''s not a part-time employee. She''s a director and executive of our company. She holds shares. She''s not an ordinary employee. She''s right. This is our bureau. You''re redundant here. You should shut up." I''ll take sister Juan back immediately.


    "I''m not bad for this meal. I''m just here to see your jokes. Do you want to compete with me? It''s just too much for me. " Lu Zishan laughed.


    "You are wrong. I didn''t want to compete with you. I really gave up voluntarily. Now even if you quit, I won''t participate in this sponsorship." I sneer.


    "Why? Do you comfort yourself? " Lu Shan said with a smile.


    "As for why, I won''t tell you, ha ha." I said with a smile.


    "Pretending to be mysterious and playing tricks, you just can''t compete with me, so you take the initiative to admit defeat." Lu Zishan said with disdain.


    "Whatever you think, anyway, I won''t play this game. Take your time, sister Juan. Let''s go." I stood up.


    "Mr. Su, you..." Zhou stood up.


    "Don''t worry. This meal is still mine. I''ll pay for it. Take your time." I left coldly, turned around and left.


    Out of the restaurant, I breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "Boss, is this so yellow?" Sister Juan was a little depressed, "didn''t you say you wanted to take it? That''s it? "


    "Can you bear it?" I asked sister Juan.


    "I just can''t bear this tone. That''s why I''m not reconciled. I''ve been following this for a long time, but I didn''t expect that the man surnamed Lu would be cut off halfway. It''s really annoying. I don''t care. Boss, you have to fight for this tone for me."


    Sister Juan has always been a very rational person, did not expect that this time she also fight on the gas, a dead unwilling look, quite fun.


    "It''s up to me. If I can''t handle this, I''m not worthy to be a sister with you." I waved my fist.


    "Oh, what do you have?" Sister Juan asked, "now I feel like I''m walking into a dead end. What else can you do?"


    "You have to have a move if you don''t have one. You said that you must fight for it. I have to fight for it." I said with a smile.


    "I''m just angry. If I can''t take it down, we can do something else." Said Sister Juan.


    "No, I have to take it down. In fact, I have the same idea as you. In our competition with Lu Zishan, she has a background. She always takes the initiative, and we are always passive. So this time I will take the initiative, and I will take the initiative to defeat her! She can''t always be bad. Let''s fight back. Why can''t we take the initiative to be bad? "


    "Yes, but how can we take the initiative?" Sister Juan asked me.


    "Lu Zishan is suspicious, and her IQ is not particularly high. She is far worse than her brother. I said today that I would give up. She thought that I was cheating, but she would certainly be suspicious. She would try to find out why I gave up. Now let''s meet Zeng Ru first. We haven''t eaten this meal yet. Let''s have a meal together. "


    "Well, I haven''t seen Xiao Ru for a long time."


    An hour later, we got together in the hot pot shop and started a few women''s hot pot parties.


    Of course, I also brought gifts for Zeng Ru and Yang Yu, a necklace for Zeng Ru and a pair of earrings for Yang Yu.Zeng Ru, Yang Yu and sister Juan are my real nobles. They have helped me a lot. Every time there are major setbacks and difficulties, they all stand beside me and give me strength and courage, so that I, who have never experienced brotherhood and sisterhood, can have the warmth of my family.


    After a few drinks, sister Juan began to talk about our competition with Lu Zishan.


    Yang Yu and Zeng Ru are very angry, but they have nothing to do. After all, the Lu family''s background is there, and they also know the difficulty of this matter.


    "Actually, I have an idea, but I can''t do it myself. I have to ask Xiao Ru for help."


    All of them looked at me.


    "I understand that this time the beauty pageant of Zhuhai City, although it is said that the selected people can speak for Zhuhai City, but in fact this is not a government action, this is an activity run by an entertainment company, after the election, how to speak for Zhuhai City is also virtual, they just use this gimmick to prepare to create a traffic star."


    Sister Juan nodded, "yes, that''s right. This is a talent show. It''s not really that the government should choose a spokesman."


    "Now that Lu Zishan and the organizers have reached an agreement, we insist on replacing them. It''s not very realistic, so we have to find another way to defeat her." I went on.


    "What kind of thinking? Sister ya, can you make it clear? " Yang Yu is impatient and can''t wait to hear the result.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not clear. I have to speak slowly." I smile to appease Yang Yu.


    "Well, no hurry, no hurry."


    "The reason why this activity has attracted so much attention is not how hot the activity itself is, but because the stars invited are very hot. The three stars invited by the activity are all hot characters recently. So if we stop these three stars, if they can''t come, this activity will be meaningless. Who will pay attention to a group of ordinary people''s draft


    They all nodded in agreement.


    "But how can we prevent the stars from participating? The organizers must have made an agreement with the star''s agency." Said Sister Juan.


    "Sister Juan is right. It''s hard for us to stop the stars from coming." I agree with you.


    Yang Yu''s face was disappointed, "isn''t that still impossible?"


    "We can''t stop them from coming, but it doesn''t mean we can''t cooperate with them. Is there a month left for the official start date of this draft?"


    "Yes, the time is one month later, because the audience of the draft is mainly young students, so we have to wait for the summer season to officially start." Said Sister Juan.


    "That''s right. In fact, most of the students only have more than ten days off, that is, half a month. If we can organize a talent show in half a month, the stars they want to invite will start ahead of them. What''s the significance of their activities after our activities are launched? They can choose the image ambassador of Zhuhai City. We can choose the star of Zhuhai City. After selection, let him speak for the Xingde city project of Xingde. Isn''t that good? "


    Juan sister suddenly excited, "if we can really do this, then we are cutting and ah, but to prepare such a draft, it needs a professional team, but also a huge amount of financial support, we do not have so much money to do."


    "We don''t have it. Fang zhe has it. Xingde city is under construction. It''s OK to publicize and establish brand awareness from now on. I''ve calculated that it''s not very expensive to spend money to attract people''s attention and spend money on advertising. So I think Xingde city will mainly invest in our company and build two brands at the same time. It''s cost-effective, Moreover, Xingde is a listed company. Once our small company is put together with the listed company, our brand will be improved. We can still take advantage of this bargain. "


    Juan sister more excited, "as long as someone pays, the team is not a problem, we can ask those entertainment companies responsible for production, we pay on the line."


    "No, I''m not going to let the entertainment company do it. I''ll suggest Fang zhe buy an entertainment company and get involved in the entertainment industry, which can be regarded as allowing Xingde to open up a new business." I said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s great. If everything goes well, our activity will be launched first, and Lu Zishan''s activity of paying a lot of money to be named will become a chicken rib. It will also be regarded as the wind with us. She lost miserably this time, but will Mr. Fang agree?"


    "I''ve never asked him. This time he has to agree if he doesn''t agree. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll cry two times and hang myself three times!" I said with a smile.


    "Mr. Fang loves her so much. He will certainly agree. She doesn''t have to cry, make trouble and hang herself. She can handle Mr. Fang!" Yang Yu was also excited.


    "Sister Keya asked me to help. I don''t understand this kind of thing. Where can I help?" Zeng Ru''s face was muddled.


    "You have a lot of contacts. I need you to help me find someone to inquire about some of the private life habits of those stars. They have agreed to participate in the activity. We ask them to come to our activity in advance, and they may not agree. So we need to have more information about them, which outsiders don''t know, in order to convince and move them to agree to our invitation."

 Chapter 333

    After dinner with sister Juan, I drank a lot. Zeng Ru invited us to her store to continue drinking, but I didn''t go because I had to hurry back to discuss the draft with Fang Zhe.


    It''s all a matter of cutting first and then playing. I haven''t got through with Fang zhe yet. Although I believe I can persuade him, I still have some worries in my heart.


    If Fang zhe doesn''t agree to support it, then I can''t do it, and the cow I blow in front of them won''t come back.


    After I got home, Fang zhe hasn''t come back yet. He also has a dinner party today. It seems that he has dinner with some leaders of the city. After washing, he lies on the bed and reads books, waiting for him to come back.


    Just after reading for a while, I heard the sound of car washing. I got up quickly and said, "husband, are you back?"


    Fang Zhe is stunned, "what do you call me?"


    "Husband, aren''t you my husband?" I said softly.


    "What''s the matter today, drunk? So gentle? I still call my husband on my own initiative, but the one I don''t usually call is Fang zhe? "


    Fang zhe stood in front of me, his dark eyes staring at me, as if to see me through.


    "If you don''t like me to call you that, I won''t call you next time." I said angrily.


    Fang zhe grabbed me and said, "I like it, of course. It''s just that I think it''s really unusual tonight. You''re not like this at ordinary times, so it''s hard to avoid my suspicion."


    Sure enough, he is also a guy who will open a dyeing workshop if he gives me some color. But I am going to let him open this dyeing workshop tonight. He is now my party A, and I want to ask him for sponsorship.


    After I went upstairs with him, I brought him the bathrobe that had been prepared for a long time, "husband, you''ve worked hard. Go to take a bath."


    "Together?" Fang zhe looked at me with teasing eyes.


    "No, I did. I''ll see you later."


    "OK, wait for me." Fang zhe seems to have drunk a lot of wine, but also a little excited. He runs to the bathroom with his bathrobe.


    He washed so fast that he came out in a moment and jumped straight to bed.


    I met him, turned off the light and hooked him.


    It''s still early, it''s not time to go to bed, and Fang zhe may have to look at the night plate at night to go to bed.


    No matter how hard he was the night before, he only had to sleep for more than three hours. The next day, he would be very energetic. He would not have dark circles under his eyes, and he would not be depressed. This is what I admire and admire very much.


    Because the fighting was so fierce and we were sweating so much, we had to go back to the bedroom and lie down You don''t have to watch the night dish tonight. You don''t have to watch it every night, do you? Take a break. " I said softly.


    "Shall we continue?" Fang zhe said.


    "No, Mr. Fang, you are not an 18-year-old boy. You need to be restrained and don''t have too much desire." I quickly refused.


    Fang zhe gently kisses me, "Why are you so enthusiastic tonight? Why on earth?"


    "Do you want me to be cold to you? Isn''t it better for me to be warm?"


    "Of course I like it. It''s just strange that you don''t usually look like this."


    "If you like, I''ll always be a little more enthusiastic in the future."


    "Well, that''s the best. He gave me another kiss."


    "I had a drink tonight, because I had a dinner with sister Juan. I was worried about getting fat when I ate hot pot, but after the intense exercise just now, I should have consumed it almost." I said with a smile.


    "If you need to burn calories after eating hot pot, you can come to me." Fang Zhe''s hand came up again, and I quickly opened it.


    "Have you heard that Zhuhai is going to choose its image spokesperson?" I''m moving on.


    "No, I''ve been busy with Xingde city these two days. I don''t have time to pay attention to these gossip. There are too many talent shows, big and small, every day. It''s not worth mentioning." And then after a meal, "why talk about this, do you want to participate in the draft?"


    "Of course not. This event invited three big stars to be judges, so it attracted a lot of fans'' attention. Now it''s all traffic king. Because there are three stars joining in, this event is not a small event, and it still has a great influence. We originally talked about naming with the host, but Lu Zishan used the relationship to rob us of the title, sister Juan I''ve been struggling with the team for a long time. She''s very depressed. I can''t beat Lu Zishan, and I''m also very depressed. "


    Fang zhe reached out and touched my head, "and then? What can I do for you? "


    "Later, I thought about it. Lu Zishan and I, I want to cut her too. I thought of a move myself. I''ll tell you. Can you refer to it for me?"


    "Well, you say, the move you''ve come up with must be good."


    "I want to make a draft by myself, the content is similar to theirs, but they will do it in a month. I want to do it in half a month. I want to get ahead of them and invite their star. In this way, their activities will lag behind and have no influence."


    Fang zhe said, "it''s a good idea. This kind of activity needs a lot of money and a professional team. In order to bet with Lu Zishan, is it worth doing such a big action?"I answered without hesitation, "it''s worth it. Lu Zishan has been in a dilemma with me all the time. I can only see the moves. I have never been able to take the initiative to attack. I will take this opportunity to defeat her completely. I just want to export my evil spirit."


    "So you''re so enthusiastic tonight that you want me to contribute?"


    I pretended to be angry, "it''s so hard to say that we are husband and wife. Isn''t it normal to live a couple''s life? It''s like I sold myself in exchange for your investment, if so It''s OK, too! "


    Fang zhe hugged me and laughed, "it''s so naughty. Tell me, what are you going to do?"


    "Isn''t Xingde always diversified? I want you to buy an entertainment company and take charge of this activity. The stars we created can speak for Xingde city in the future. Xingde city is the largest real estate in Zhuhai City. Of course, there must be a spokesman, and we must start to build momentum before the sale. This activity is even in advance Yes, we need to invest some money, but advertising always needs money. I think the money is worth it. "


    Fang zhe stretched out his hand and scratched his nose. "It turned out that he was really scheming me. I said that he was so enthusiastic. He must have plans."


    "Do you agree or not?" I put my arm around his neck.


    "Xingde is a listed company. If you invest too much money in a project, it must be approved by the board of directors. I can''t make a decision by myself. Moreover, Xingde city needs a lot of money. Now our capital can only be basically maintained. If you take out more money to buy an entertainment company, I''m worried that there will be a problem with the capital, so you have to make a detailed plan for this matter If it is feasible, I will submit it to the board of directors for deliberation and approval before implementation. "


    I stretched out my leg and kicked him. "It''s so troublesome. Are you still my husband? I just want to blow my pillow and have some personal relationship. You''d better ask me to write a plan and follow the procedure completely. It''s too inefficient. I only have two weeks, so I''m afraid it won''t be too late. "


    If you don''t want to get through the company''s Facebook program, there''s a hidden danger. If you don''t want to get through the company''s Facebook program, it''s not a matter for me to get through Win. "


    "Really, what''s your big idea?" I''m interested, too.


    "The entertainment company must be invited to participate in the planning and production of this activity. As long as the board of Directors approves, we will directly dig up the main creative team of that entertainment company, so that our activities can guarantee the quality, but their ones will certainly be rotten. Then you really win. Maybe their activities will be cancelled, or not, for sure It''s also a big loss. "


    Of course, this move is effective. It''s not so easy to implement it.


    However, in this world, which one is easy is to accomplish the difficult things, and then there will be a great sense of achievement.


    "So the key now is still me. As long as my plan can be passed, then I can deal with Lu Zishan?"


    "What is Lu Zishan? You can win more opponents. Your opponent''s level will be higher and higher in the future. You should not always focus on Lu Zishan''s low-level opponent. You and she can''t just be at the same level. You should be higher than her." Fang zhe said.


    This encouraged me, "well, I will work hard to make a perfect business plan, and then try to win the support of the directors. But time is limited. I have to seize the time. I have to work overtime."


    Then I got up, but was caught by Fang Zhe, "we''ve all fallen asleep. What class do we have to add? We''ll talk about it tomorrow. No matter how well your plan is written, if I''m not happy, I can''t pass it."


    "How can you be happy?"


    Fang zhe took me in his arms, "please me, bribe me, use your body and soul, I will be happy."

 Chapter 334

    The next morning, I called sister Juan and Yang Yu and asked them to put everything down and devote themselves to the plan.


    As a result, we were stupid after the meeting. We didn''t have any experience in this field. The so-called entertainment industry is totally strange to us, and we don''t have any understanding at all. Every other line is like a mountain. The plan written in this way can''t pass.


    "What can I do? The things that NIMA''s three laymen make must be on the street. " In a hurry, sister Juan began to swear.


    This is her characteristic. Although she is forthright at ordinary times, she is not easy to be rude. If she is too anxious, she will curse her mother.


    She''s holding her breath in her heart. She''s determined to do it. But when there''s hope, she can''t come up with a business plan. She must be very worried. It''s no wonder she doesn''t curse her mother.


    "We don''t understand. We have to find someone who understands, otherwise we can''t think of it." Yang Yu is also impatient.


    "Who do we ask? Do you have friends who are familiar with the entertainment industry? " I look up at them.


    Neither of them spoke, obviously not.


    I also feel headache, did not expect this matter will be stuck in this link.


    "Let''s break up the meeting first, think of our own ways, and we''ll have a meeting in the afternoon." I stood up and said.


    Yang Yu and sister Juan left my office dejectedly, and I also sat on the office chair dejectedly. For a moment, I didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk vibrated. It was aduh who called, "beauty, have you finished the meeting?"


    "How do you know I''m in a meeting?" I didn''t say it very well.


    "I came to your company to find you. People in your company said you were in a meeting, so I''ve been waiting outside for a long time." Aduh said.


    I came to the reception room, and sure enough, I saw foreigners playing with mobile phones there, with a paper bag beside them.


    "What do you want from me?"


    "I''ll send you a skirt. This is a skirt that I commissioned a famous Italian designer to design for you. Have a look." Said the foreigner enthusiastically.


    "Why did you send me a skirt?"


    "I ordered two sets, one for you and one for Miss Zeng Ru. You are all my best friends in Zhuhai City. I happened to be friends with the designer, so I asked him to design two skirts for you. They are not available in the market. There is only one in the universe." Aduh said excitedly.


    The designer he specially invited must be a master. The skirt is black, and both the style and the fabric are excellent. I repeatedly said thank you.


    "You put it on, and then we''ll go out for lunch. This one doesn''t need to be washed. I''ve already had it washed and ironed." Adler said happily, "you must look beautiful in it! My God, I''ve been fooled


    As soon as the foreigner was happy, he began to fall for the bait again.


    He''s happy, but I''m not in the mood.


    "I''ve taken the skirt, but I''m not going to wear it now. Another day, I''ll put it on, and I''ll invite you to dinner." I said politely.


    "You don''t seem very happy. Do you think the skirt is not good enough? If you don''t like it, I can ask him to design another one, or a few more for you to choose? This time, I''ll make my own decision for you. I thought you would like it, because I think the skirt is very consistent with your usual dressing style. "


    I feel sorry for the foreigner''s guilty face. I like the skirt very much. I''m not happy because of the business plan.


    "Thank you, ad. in fact, I really like this skirt, but I''m not in a good mood today, so I don''t want to go out for dinner. Let''s go to the canteen for dinner. I''ll invite you. I have a meeting in the afternoon after eating. I can''t delay too much time, so I can only invite you to the canteen."


    Adelaide just let go, "so it is. It''s OK. Let''s go to the canteen."


    During lunch time, I took a foreigner to eat in the canteen. It was really strange, but the foreigner was very excited. He let me sit on the table and wait. He went to line up for dinner honestly.


    The following employees looked at the foreigners I brought and knew that they were my friends. They all took the initiative to let the foreigners come first, but the foreigners didn''t work. They had to wait in line. They said they had to abide by the rules. They said jumping in line was a bad habit, and they couldn''t form such a bad habit.


    Employees have to respect his opinions and let him line up.


    After waiting for a long time, he finally got a meal. He was very excited. "I haven''t eaten in this way for a long time. It''s really fun!"


    I don''t think it''s fun at all. I''ve had enough of queuing up for meals in college, especially when I''m a freshman. The speed of the freshman''s grabbing meals is frightening. When I come late, many of my favorite dishes are gone.


    "How does it taste?" I asked the foreigner with a smile.


    "It''s delicious."


    Adelaide while answering, while using chopsticks will be difficult to put a piece of tofu into his mouth, feel his chopsticks technology than before and improved a lot.


    "When are you leaving?" I asked him.


    "Where to?" He asked me.


    "Are you going to stay in Zhushi all the time?""No, at least not for the time being. I''m one of the investors of xingdecheng project. This is what Fang zhe promised me, so I''m not in trouble in Zhushi. I have business to do!" Ah Bei said seriously.


    "Well, you have business to do. How are you doing with the game without blinking an eye? Can you beat Zeng ru?" I joked.


    At the mention of this, aduh laughed, "still can''t, Miss Zeng is too strong, I can''t win her, but I will try again, I will win her one day. By the way, are you in a bad mood because of work? Or is it because I''m not happy to see you? "


    "Of course, it''s a matter of work. You give me a skirt. Thank you for not having time. Of course, I won''t see you unhappy."


    "Can you tell me something about work?"


    "It''s about a business plan, a business plan about the entertainment industry. As a result, we found that we didn''t understand it, so the plan had to be shelved for the time being, so we were a little frustrated."


    I feel even more depressed when I mention it.


    "Can you be specific? I know something about the entertainment industry. We do many well-known entertainment projects in Europe. I have personally participated in and contacted many of these projects. I like the entertainment industry because I can contact more beautiful women. They are very beautiful. I like to work with them..."


    Adelaide said happy, eyes are color, but he quickly found himself pulled away, quickly stop.


    "You mean, you know the entertainment industry?" I feel like I see some hope.


    "It can be said that we are very familiar with many entertainment programs in the mainland. Many entertainment programs in the mainland are based on South Korea, but in fact many entertainment programs in South Korea are imitated from Europe and the United States, so our entertainment industry is also developing well. Relatively speaking, the mainland is still in the stage of imitation, and its fans are not rational enough, so we have won some stupid traffic stars. Oh, I''m sorry. I''m swearing. My God, I''m sorry! "


    I don''t care much about his swearing, and it''s not too serious. What I''m interested in is that he says he''s familiar with the entertainment industry.


    "Can you make a plan for me? I''ll tell you what I want to achieve, you do it for me, and I''ll leave it to the board of directors to vote. "


    "Of course, I can, but I won''t do it myself. It''s too troublesome. The plan needs a lot of data to illustrate the feasibility of the plan. I don''t want to do something so boring. I can let my team do it for you. They are all top teams in Europe."


    I was excited. "Really, how long does it take?"


    "We have made many plans of this kind, so my team should keep a large number of plan templates, as long as we adjust the data and details according to the actual situation of Zhuhai. It should be very soon. How about tomorrow afternoon? "


    "Well, I hope as soon as possible! This matter is very urgent for me. Aduh, you are my great Savior. It''s great that you can help me get this done


    "I''ll take care of the plan, then you can play with me. Let''s go to the game, watch a movie, and then have a drink with Miss Zeng in the evening!"


    When he said that, I felt that the Playboy was a little unreliable. I didn''t do business and just wanted to play with him. What if he did it then?


    "Don''t hesitate. If you want to play with me, I''ll get you a plan. But if you don''t play with me, I won''t do it for you." Adler made a cunning offer.


    I''m really hesitant. I don''t know if it''s right to bet on him.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call first."


    I went to one side to call sister Juan and asked her to check if Fang De''s words were true.


    After a while, sister Juan called and said that she had checked. It is true that many European and American entertainment programs are produced by NC companies, so the foreigner should not be bragging. He is likely to really help us.


    What''s more, sister Juan also said that we have no other way but to gamble with foreigners, because we can''t find anyone else who can help us, and things are very urgent. It''s almost impossible to recruit a professional team to do it in a short time.


    Since sister Juan said so, I can only be a layman.


    "Well, I won''t do anything today, I''ll play with you, but you have to make sure my plan can be done well. If you cheat me, I''ll never be a friend again." I promised the foreigner.


    Naturally, the foreigner was very excited. "My God, you finally agreed to play with me. I have to think about what we are playing today!"


    The voice of the foreigner is too loud, and the colleagues nearby all heard it. They cast strange eyes. I quickly signaled the foreigner to keep it down.


    The foreigner put his hand on his nose and made a silent gesture, "Shh, I can''t be too proud to disturb other people''s meals. Let''s go to the cinema first."


    "You don''t have to think about what to play, you call your team first, that''s the business."


    "Oh, yes, I''ll call now." The foreigner took out his cell phone.

 Chapter 335

    The foreigner''s words were true. The next afternoon, I got the plan he gave me, but I was stupid after only one look. It was all in English.


    Although my English is OK, there is still a gap between "OK" and "proficient". I really don''t know many words in such business documents.


    I don''t know it. I''m going to submit the plan to the board of directors. If the directors have a little knowledge of this English article, I''m afraid the project will be yellow.


    I''m sorry, my team did it, their Chinese level is limited, but translating heart into Chinese will affect their expression, so they use English


    I think it''s understandable that they are foreign teams. They can''t force me to write a plan in Chinese in order to take care of me. If I am asked to write a plan in English, I will have the same difficulty and can''t express it clearly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll think of a way to translate. Thank you first. I''ll be busy first. I''ll invite you to dinner after I finish this work."


    "I''m leaving now?" Aduh is a little reluctant.


    "It''s really important for me. I''ll go first. I''ll see you later."


    Half an hour later, I hurried back to the company and called a meeting between sister Juan and Yang Yu to discuss the business plan.


    As a result, like Yang Yu, Juan''s English is OK, but for such documents, they are afraid to translate them for fear of inaccurate expression.


    Yang Yu''s English is the best among the three of us, because she is relatively younger, she has not left school for so long, and she remembers more things. But she originally majored in medicine, so her level of business terms is just as good as ours.


    Finally, there was no way out. Juan said that she could only find one person in this matter, that is Fang Zhe.


    Fang zhe has been studying abroad for many years, and he is also the head of a multinational group. For him, the language barrier is completely gone. Reading an English document is the same as reading a Chinese document. As long as he is willing to help translate, it will be no problem.


    But I also have a worry, that is, if he asks me why the plan is in English, how can I answer it? If I tell him that it was done with the help of Adelaide''s team, will he be angry?


    Adelaide and I have always been very sensitive to each other. If he gets angry and kills my plan, then I''m not busy?


    But sister Juan thinks that this will not happen, because she believes that Fang Zhe is a person with a big pattern, who can distinguish between public affairs and private affairs, and will not affect public affairs because of her personal feelings.


    Since sister Juan is so confident in Fang Zhe, I would like to believe that Fang zhe really has this kind of magnanimity. So I went directly to Xingde''s office building and printed the business plan into a paper document for Fang Zhe to have a look at.


    Fang zhe took it over and looked at it carefully. On the one hand, I was worried that the plan was not up to standard. On the other hand, I was worried that he would ask why it was in English.


    He read it carefully, read it again, looked at it again, and then raised his head, "a good plan, but this is a module of a program in a European country. If we follow this, it will be suspected of infringement. Now many variety shows in China are copied from other countries, and they don''t pay royalties. Others can do it, but we can''t do it It''s a shame to get involved in a copyright lawsuit. "


    Fang Zhe is so powerful that he can see through it at a glance!


    "Do we need to buy copyright from others?" I asked.


    "It depends on how much power they want. If the price is too high, it will increase our cost, so it''s not cost-effective. We need to negotiate with the copyright party, and then we can see whether we want to do this program according to the offer of the other party. " Fang zhe said.


    "It''s going to take time again. It''s already tight. If it''s so troublesome, it won''t be able to be done in a month." I''m a little upset.


    "But it''s impossible to get around the copyright issue. I can''t damage Xingde''s reputation because of this issue. Didn''t the foreign devils help you get the plan ready? You call him and ask if he can help us with the copyright issue." Fang zhe said coldly.


    "How do you know?" I look at Fang Zhe, more uneasy.


    "As far as your English level is concerned, you can''t make such a professional business plan in English. The only foreigner around you who can help you do this is him. Moreover, NC also has some entertainment industries in Europe. If I can''t guess that, I''m really stupid."


    I immediately felt guilty and quickly admitted, "it was aduh who helped me do it, and he also talked about it occasionally. He said he could help me, so I believed. Then he asked his team to make such a plan for me."


    "Call him and see if he can help with the copyright."


    I''m surprised Fang zhe didn''t get angry.


    "OK, I''ll call him now."


    As a result, the foreigner''s answer was very straightforward. He asked me to do it boldly. I didn''t have to consider the copyright at all. For the copyright similar to this program, in the hands of a company controlled by NC, ADE would say hello and there would be no copyright dispute.I told Fang zhe the situation, and he frowned after hearing it. "The foreign devils really take care of you. They plan for you everywhere."


    This is a bit jealous, I have to calm down, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    "Mr. Adelaide said that he is one of the investors of Xingde city project now, and he is a business partner with you, so he is willing to help me for your sake."


    Fang zhe took a cold look at me, "is that right, foreign devils give me face? Why am I so unbelievable? "


    "Oh, don''t worry. Can the plan be approved at the board of directors?"


    "The content is certainly no problem, but this is an English version, which needs to be translated into Chinese." Fang zhe said.


    "What can we do? We can''t translate." I said with a frown.


    "There are translators in the team, but such a plan can''t be known to too many people before it is implemented. You''d better translate it yourself." Fang zhe said.


    "Don''t you mean to embarrass me? I know my English level can''t reach this level. Husband, you can find a way to help me find a translator." I tried to sprinkle a Jiao, the results feel OK, not so Jiaoqing and uncomfortable.


    "It''s not enough for such a professional business document to have a high level of English. Only with professional business knowledge can it be expressed clearly and accurately, and people who read the document can understand it at a glance without ambiguity. Therefore, we need to find a very reliable and high-level person to do it."


    "I have a choice." I said with a smile.


    "Who is it?"


    "Of course, it''s Mr. Fang Zhe, a handsome and intelligent business genius. As long as you come out in person, you will make a beautiful Chinese plan and let the board of directors pass it."


    Fang zhe pulled his face and said, "did I do the translation work? I''ll do this little thing for you?"


    "It''s a small thing, right, but it''s because it has something to do with me. That''s a big thing, because it''s your wife''s business. As far as you are concerned, it''s a big thing for me to cook a bowl of noodles and soup for you. Between husband and wife, each other''s little things are also big things, right? " I put it on.


    "When did you become so glib? Or is it just so glib? It''s just that I didn''t find out? " Fang zhe stares at me.


    "All my shortcomings and advantages are influenced by Mr. Fang. In a word, you must help me with this matter, otherwise I will not let you go." I''m just going to play with it.


    "Where do you think you can threaten me?"


    "Because, you love me, you love me, you know this project is very important to me, so you will support me, won''t you?"


    It''s really a long time since I said that. I feel goose bumps all over the place.


    But Fang zhe actually paid, "well, you are so sticky, I can only do it myself. If I don''t do it, you won''t stop."


    "That''s right. You know I won''t give up. I''m always on top of you when you''re in trouble. Now I''m in trouble. You have to help me. If I can''t do this project, I''ll lose to Lu Zishan. Then you''re helping Lu Zishan bully me!"


    "You''ve got a big hat on you. Do you really want to do whatever you want?" Fang zhe said angrily.


    I also feel that this is a little too much, and quickly make up for it: "Lu Zishan has been treating me, I''ve been swallowing, you can''t see me being bullied by her all my life? Can''t you let me win once, too? "


    Sure enough, it''s more effective to pretend to be poor. Fang zhe pondered, "well, I''ll let you win this time anyway. Go out."


    "Ah?" I don''t understand why he suddenly let me out.


    "I don''t want to work here. I need to spend time translating so many documents. Now I''m a little clerk working as a translator. Mr. Su''s face is really big."


    "You agree to translate. I''ve wronged Mr. Fang. What would you like to eat tonight? I''ll make it for you myself


    Fang zhe looked at me, "what do you want me to eat?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter what the clear soup noodles are. I can also try to make more complicated food!"


    "What I want most, of course, is you. Why don''t we close the door and have a meal first?" Fang zhe said.


    I quickly stand ready to slip, "Mr. Fang, this is the office, you''d better work hard, don''t think about it."


    "Well, if you don''t give it now, at night, with the interest, it will be twice. You owe me twice, and I''ll pay it back at night!"


    "We''ll talk about it then. We''ll talk about it then." I''ll get out of here. I can''t get into trouble.


    "What''s more, you can''t run away twice tonight. Make me delicious food first, and then I''ll eat you!"

 Chapter 336

    After January.


    After nearly two weeks of fighting, the night of "star of Xingde city" was held in Zhushi stadium.


    Champion night stars gathered, many celebrities from Zhuhai also came to the scene to witness the birth of the champion.


    Finally, after the judges'' vote and the audience''s vote, Fu Yunzhu, a 19-year-old girl, became the champion and the spokesperson of xingdecheng and "famous beauty" cosmetics.


    "Xingde city" is naturally a large-scale property of Xingde group, while "Mingmen Jiaren" brand is the latest high-end series of products launched by our company.


    The new champion is 175cm tall, with a beautiful face and a charming smile. In addition to the devil''s figure and angel''s face, she is also a student of a conservatory of music. She should be a star with all kinds of qualifications.


    Of course, to make her a champion is not the result of the voting by the judges and the audience, but what Fang Zhe and I mean.


    we are the people who give money, let the champion be the winner. Of course, we has the final say, but we think that is not a shady act. We are the originators of the campaign. We have paid the money. Of course, we should maximize our interests and let those who do not pay the money decide the title of the championship. That is the curtain.


    Fang Zhe and I went on stage together to present awards to the top three, and there was a lot of cheers. Two TV stations and several websites broadcast the championship night live.


    The next day, Xingde''s stock price soared, and our company''s new online sales of "mingmenjiaren" became the champion of the same kind. It sold out directly, and only allowed the factory to work overtime for two or four hours.


    Win it all, win it all.


    At the celebration, I saw Lu Zishan. As a loser, she even came here, which surprised me a little. Did she become more elegant and look down on success or failure?


    The champion Fu Yunzhu sang a song for everyone on the spot and then came straight to me with his glass.


    This girl is really good-looking, plus the best age, regardless of body and face, almost can not find any defects.


    "Mr. Su, thank you for this opportunity. Without you, there would be no today for me. Thank you. I respect you." Fu Yunzhu said politely.


    "It''s the result of your own efforts. You already have good potential. It''s a matter of time before you become a star. We make it up to each other." I said with a smile.


    "I still want to thank Mr. Su. After winning the championship, I feel like a dream. You are my noble man. I will never forget you in my life. Thank you very much." Fu Yunzhu bowed deeply.


    "Well, you''re welcome. Keep trying." I said with a smile.


    "A small draft, a star like you, will not be popular for long, and it will be forgotten by the audience in two days."


    Listen to this voice, I know Lu Zishan.


    After all, Fu Yunzhu is a new comer. She doesn''t know about Lu Zishan, so she just looked at me and didn''t dare to talk back. I motioned her to go away first and don''t get entangled with Lu Zishan.


    "Miss Lu, do you believe now that I took the initiative to delegate power to compete with you for fame?" I said with a smile.


    "You shameless woman, you imitate our activities." Lu Zishan hated it.


    "If we do it first, how can it be regarded as imitation? Are you trying to imitate me? No, your activity has been cancelled. You can''t imitate it if you want to. What a pity. " I said with a smile.


    "Suya, do you think you won?"


    I tilted my head and pretended to think for a moment, "it seems that I won. Didn''t I win?"


    "The stars you hold will become worthless before they play their value. Do you believe it?" Lu Zishan said.


    "Well, what do you want to do?"


    "You''ll see." Lu Zishan sneers.


    "Miss Lu, in fact, we don''t have to fight each other. We might as well talk about cooperation. What do you think?" I said with a smile.


    "Cooperation, with you?"


    "Yes, it will be nice to work with me."


    "Don''t even think about it. You and I can''t be friends in our lifetime."


    "Miss Lu, this is a misunderstanding. I have no plan to make friends with you. What I mean by cooperation is to sell your company to me." I said with a smile.


    "You dream! Suya, don''t think you''re going to win. You''re going to have bad luck. We''ll see Cried Lu Zishan.


    "I know you are jealous of me now, but I forgive your jealousy. If you sell the company now, I can give you a good price. If you sell it two months later, I''m afraid it will only be at a low price. Your company is not well managed and has been losing money for two consecutive months. What do you want to do with that broken company?"


    "Nonsense, my company is running well. If you want to buy my company, it''s just a daydream. Don''t even think about it!"


    "Well, if you don''t sell it, you can keep it." I laughed and walked away.


    After the reception, Fang Zhe and I went back to the Banshan villa together.


    They both drank some wine. As soon as they entered the room, Fang zhe pressed me on the sofa and lifted my skirt.


    I don''t know why he is so excited today, and he always wants to. He is very tired during the day, which will be tossed by his strength. I almost feel that he is about to fall apart.He''s finally over. I''m just going to take a bath.


    I wash out, Fang zhe holding a glass of wine, standing on the balcony.


    "Not yet? I have to work tomorrow. "


    "What did Lu Zishan say to you today?" Fang zhe suddenly asked me.


    "What''s the matter? Are you worried about my quarrel with your old lover again?" I said with a smile.


    "Don''t make trouble. My old lover is you. I''m just thinking that this time she lost so badly. I''m afraid she won''t give up easily because of her character. You have to be careful. She will fight back." Fang zhe said.


    "I thought of that. This time, I will defeat her completely, so that she can''t fight back any more."


    Fang zhe turned and sat on the cane chair, then motioned me to sit on his lap. "What''s the best way to do it?"


    "Sister Juan asked the following people to buy a full range of Lu Zishan''s products for research. The results showed that there were three products with serious quality problems. Either lead exceeded the standard, or alcohol exceeded the standard, and there was a more exaggerated one with toxic substances that could cause disease. Because we were worried about the inaccuracy of the test, we took it to three different testing institutions in Beijing for testing, The conclusion is the same, and these three organizations are very authoritative. Once the news comes out, no one dares to buy her products. "


    Fang zhe nodded, "Lu Zishan is really not the material for business. She only likes to talk ostentatiously, attend all kinds of dinners and constantly appear. In fact, she spends very little time on company management. It''s strange that the company doesn''t have any problems."


    "What''s wrong with her?" I asked sourly.


    "Of course not. What''s the matter with you now? I''m talking about business with you. Why are you always jealous?" Fang zhe hugged me.


    "But I always feel that you care too much about Lu Zishan, which makes me very unhappy."


    Fang zhe gave me a kiss on the face. "I don''t care about her. You really think too much. Why do I care about her? I''m concerned about you. I''m worried that you and she will get into endless entanglement. "


    " this time I will not entangle with her, I will defeat her at one stroke. "


    "Well, I''ll take care of you, ma''am. Come on." Fang zhe kisses her.


    "How come again..."


    The next morning I came to the company, sister Juan and Yang Yu had been waiting for me to have a meeting, because there was another emergency.


    Two days ago, a piece of news began to appear on the Internet, saying that our newly elected champion Fu Yunzhu was a scum girl. She began to fall in love when she was in high school. After going to college, she fell in love with a teacher, dumped her boyfriend and had an abortion for her teacher.


    Fu Yunzhu has just won the championship. It can be said that she is a normalizing person in the entertainment circle of Zhuhai City. All the news about her will be quickly forwarded in large numbers, and now there are a lot of curses on the Internet.


    "It must have been done by Lu Zishan. She told me last night that the stars I hold will soon become worthless."


    "Damn it, Lu Zishan is still haunted and haunts us all the time. What should we do now? Fu Yunzhu''s economic value has not yet been fully reflected, so it is like this. It is not easy to develop next. " Yang Yu said.


    "It''s normal for this kind of thing to discredit traffic stars. Which star has no black spots? We don''t need to panic. First, let''s ask Fu Yunzhu if it is true?"


    Sister Juan nodded to agree with my point of view, "as long as it''s a celebrity, they all encounter this kind of news. As long as it''s really nothing, it''s always clear. The main thing is to find key people to prove it."


    "But what if Fu Yunzhu had such a history?" Yang Yu said suddenly.


    This is a soul question. Sister Juan and I were stunned.


    Although Fu Yunzhu looks flawless, it is not clear whether her life style is flawed. After all, the love between teachers and students is not uncommon in universities. What can young people do now?


    "If there is, it can''t be admitted." Sister Juan gave the answer first.


    "But if it is true, even if it is not admitted, it will not be clarified." Yang Yu said.


    "If you can prove it, just find her boyfriend and let him come forward to prove that they are peacefully breaking up, not being dumped. When young men and women fall in love, no one can guarantee that they will last forever. Breaking up is a normal state." Said Sister Juan.


    "That is to say, even if it is black, it should be washed white?" Yang Yu said she did not understand.


    "That''s the fact. The entertainment industry is like this. Even if it''s black, if it''s because of interests, it has to be washed white. It''s not just the entertainment industry. Which industry is not like this? In the world of adults, there are not so many right and wrong, only interests are the most important. " Said Sister Juan.


    "Well, it looks like I''m still a baby and I don''t know much about the adult world." Yang Yu said angrily.


    "It''s OK. You''re growing up." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "If Fu Yunzhu is such a person, she doesn''t deserve to be a star at all. Why do you have so many fans and enjoy flowers and applause everywhere? " Yang Yu said discontentedly.


    Sister Juan laughed, "according to your standards, I''m afraid most of the stars in today''s entertainment industry are not worthy of being stars. Few of them are really aboveboard, less than giant pandas."

 Chapter 337

    While talking, sister Juan''s phone rings. It''s Fu Yunzhu.


    She told sister Juan that the news on the Internet was fake, that the so-called ex boyfriend was just her neighbor, and the love affair with the teacher was also fake. She had contacted the two parties herself, and they were willing to help her clarify.


    This girl is quite powerful. We are still worried about her. She has dealt with herself.


    Since it''s all right, I don''t have to worry about it. The next thing is to deal with sister Juan. I''ll do my own business.


    At noon, I met Fang Zhe in the restaurant near Xingde headquarters.


    This man is one of Fang Zhe''s confidants. He was born in Maya and now holds an important position in Xingde, Hong Kong. His name is Hua Feng.


    The delicate man in his 40s is in good shape, with a stiff suit and a famous watch on his hand.


    "Hello, Mr. Su. I''ve heard a lot." He was very polite.


    "Don''t be too polite. Let''s get down to business and save time." Fang zhe said.


    "Well, shall we start?" I see Xiang Huafeng.


    He nodded, "Mr. Su, please tell me."


    "I want to buy a company now, but the boss of this company has a deep prejudice on me. If I buy it, she would rather give it to others than sell it to me, so I need to find someone to do it for me. This person can''t have a background in Zhuhai, and can''t let the boss of that company know that it''s the person I hired, so Fang zhe please recommend you to me, he said Say you are an acquisition expert, have a shark like sense of smell, the elite of the elite, this matter please you


    Hua Feng smiles, "Fang Dong praises me too much. I''m afraid it will disappoint Mr. Su. I''m not that strong."


    Fang zhe waved his hand, "you''re welcome. Who doesn''t know that you Huafeng are an acquisition expert? You have participated in the relatively large-scale acquisition of Xingde, and you are the main planner. But this time, you are invited to help with your private work. You can''t say it. "


    "I won''t say it. I''m honored to help Mr. Su. I''ll try my best to help Mr. Su complete this acquisition." Hua Feng said.


    "Well, please. I''ll arrange for you to get close to Lu Zishan''s circle. It will be easier to get to know her first, and then to talk about business. I put her company in a serious crisis in this week. At this time, I''ll make an offer first, and she''ll definitely refuse. Then you put forward an acquisition. If the offer is slightly higher than mine, she should sell."


    When I finished speaking, I felt that I had said too much. He was an expert in acquisition, and he naturally understood these skills.


    "Well, I won''t go into details, but please."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. I will finish the task."


    A week later.


    The news that Lu Zishan''s products are not up to standard has been online for three days.


    On the first day, Lu Zishan quickly used public relations to clarify, and then the negative news about her on the Internet was almost deleted.


    In Zhuhai City, the influence of the Lu family is really big enough, and I have been psychologically prepared for this for a long time.


    The next day, the news continued to explode, but it didn''t start from Zhuhai. It came from a nearby city. A woman said that she bought a set of cosmetics during her trip to Zhuhai. After using it, she felt unwell and had serious skin problems. The cosmetics she bought were the products with problems in Zhuhai.


    This lady is a friend of sister Juan. Of course, she has never used the products of Lu Zishan company, but the set of cosmetics she is holding does have quality problems. It was detected by the local testing agency, and the report is absolutely authoritative.


    Lu''s family is dominant in Zhuhai, but their power is not so good outside. So these news are reprinted by the netizens in Zhuhai and spread in Zhuhai.


    The speed of information diffusion in the Internet age is not absolutely controlled by human beings. Soon the news began to spread wildly, but the dominance of the Lu family appeared again, and the news was weakened.


    Further, this time, it was a message from the testing agency in Beijing, admitting that they had been entrusted to test this batch of products, and they were really unqualified, and they were willing to take legal responsibility for their words and deeds.


    At the same time, some consumers who don''t believe in evil also made tests at their own expense, and all proved that they are indeed unqualified, and not a single product is unqualified, but a series of products are unqualified.


    Then a netizen revealed that Lu Zishan used her father''s relationship to suppress public opinion, forbidding the website to reveal the truth, and the products with problems were not taken off the shelves.


    This completely angered consumers. Some people began to stand up and organize consumers to protect their rights, and surrounded Lu Zishan''s company.


    Lu Zishan was finally unable to cope with the situation, and there was no longer any action. The competent authorities of Zhuhai City were unable to cope with the pressure of public opinion and began to intervene in the matter.


    Of course, the people who stand up and organize consumers to protect their rights are all arranged by sister Juan. Those people have nothing to do with us, but they get the benefits we give them.


    They didn''t frame anyone. What they said was true. Lu Zishan''s products did have problems. It''s just that after we gave the money, they were willing to take the lead to make the action of the rights protection team more reasonable and influential.No matter what action you take, you need to be organized. Otherwise, you will be a mob and you will not succeed.


    After a long time of preparation and careful consideration of the details, the operation went smoothly, almost in accordance with my idea. Although Lu Zishan also resisted, she was basically eliminated.


    This time, I should win, really win.


    But I''m still not at ease, because the Lu family''s influence is there, and I''m still worried that they will fight back.


    At noon, I was watching the news on the Internet in my company when Fang zhe came.


    Every time Fang zhe comes to my company, he always causes a sensation. On the one hand, he is famous, and on the other hand, his face value. In the eyes of female colleagues in our company, Fang Zhe is just like a male god, which belongs to the kind that needs to offer a memorial tablet and burn incense every day.


    So when he and I sat in the canteen for lunch, I turned my head and found that the tables beside me and him were all full, and they were all female colleagues.


    I gave Fang zhe a white look and asked him in a low voice if he had found any problems.


    He had no expression on his face, indicating that I should eat quickly and not look left or right.


    Then he said to me in a low voice, "it''s normal. I have the same image when I eat in the canteen of Xingde."


    What a shame! How handsome you are!


    After dinner back to the office, Fang zhe began to say business, "you can prepare to Lu Zishan offer, she should be unable to hold on."


    "I''m just going to discuss this with you. I''m worried that the Lu family will fight back. I''ve been asking them what kind of moves they will have."


    "I won''t fight back. As long as the leaders of the competent departments in Zhuhai make a statement, it means that the head of Lu is not ready to intervene in this matter. As long as the head of Lu doesn''t intervene, Lu Zishan will not be able to turn the tables." Fang zhe said.


    "Then I''m surprised. Why didn''t the chief executive do it this time?"


    "What kind of person is chief Lu? Of course, he will weigh the pros and cons. It is said on the Internet that Lu Zishan uses his power to do things, which makes him feel pressure. So he must blame Lu Zishan for acting too arrogantly and affecting his reputation. After weighing, I will certainly give up the interests of Lu Zishan''s small company, so the matter is settled.


    As for Lu Zishan, she didn''t need to do business to earn money to support herself. Now the company has become a problem. She certainly doesn''t want to face such a problem. She will sell the company. You win this time. In the future, there will be no Lu Zishan in your competitors. "


    Fang Zhe''s analysis is in place. After listening to his analysis, I feel that I have won.


    I have been angry with Lu Zishan for a long time. I didn''t expect that I finally won this time. So no matter how strong the opponent is, as long as the strategy is right, it is not impossible to win.


    "Is there no problem with Huafeng?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "Huafeng is an acquisition expert and a hunter. As long as he makes a move, he will succeed 90 percent. You can rest assured. Now what you have to do is to make an appointment with Lu Zishan and offer her a price." Fang zhe said.


    "Well, I''ll go to her company tomorrow and see how her company is now."


    The next day I came to Lu Zishan''s company, and sure enough, she wasn''t there. I called her, but she didn''t answer. It''s estimated that the pressure from the public opinion and Lu''s family is too great. Miss Lu can''t bear the pressure and hid.


    But coincidentally, Zeng Ru called me that night and said that she found Lu Zishan drinking in a shop that was also Zeng Ru''s shop.


    I''m afraid I''ll suffer a loss alone. I''ve made an appointment with sister Juan. Sister Juan has always hated Lu Zishan. She''s holding her breath in her heart. Now that she''s won, of course, she has to be elated.


    Lu Zishan was with her companion. She had drunk a lot and her face turned red.


    As a result, as soon as she saw me and sister Juan, she woke up a little bit, pointed to my nose and scolded, "Suya, you little citizen, it must be you who broke the news about our company, you will die in my hands sooner or later!"


    I shook my head and said, "tut Tut, Miss Lu is very angry. Is she angry after drinking too much, or is she angry because she has failed too much? I''m here today to talk about cooperation with you. "


    "I have said for a long time that I will never make friends with you, let alone cooperate with you! Get out of the way, the farther you go, the better. Don''t let me see you Lu Zishan was very angry.


    "Miss Lu, that''s not right. We didn''t say that we wanted to make friends with you. We just wanted to buy your company. Anyway, your company has been scrapped. What''s the use of your company? You don''t have the ability to run a business. It''s not worth a cent to stay in your hands. It''s better to sell it to us at a low price. Let''s make that company come back to life, isn''t it Is that good? "


    It''s funny how sister Juan talks sour. I like to see her mean.


    "It''s you stinking worker again. Go away. I don''t want to see you. A stinking worker wants to talk to me. Do you deserve it? Go away!" Lu Zishan was even more angry.

 Chapter 338

    Juan sister this time is not urgent, slowly said, "Miss Lu do not know, this time your company step by step to the crisis, mainly by me to operate, Miss Lu can really not fight, a dozen on the ground, I this stinking worker will soon take over your company, Miss Lu rest assured, your company in my hands, will carry forward."


    Lu Zishan was so angry that she wanted to raise her hand to beat sister Juan. "It turned out that it was you. I said that how could so many people have trouble with me? It turned out that it was you who made trouble. You stinky worker wanted to take over my company. You think it''s beautiful, you deserve it too!"


    "I''ll take over whether I''m worthy or not. Miss Lu, it''s a buy it now price of 40 million yuan. I''ll buy all the shares of your company, and I won''t give you any more." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    The price of 40 million yuan is naturally very low, which is also the price I discussed with sister Juan. Originally, I quoted the price, but in order to let sister Juan take a breath, I let her do it.


    "I don''t sell, I don''t sell! My company is worth 500 million yuan. You only offer 40 million yuan. Get out of here. Get out of here! " Lu Zishan cursed.


    The conflict is too fierce, the scene is too ugly, sister Juan and I are ready to retreat, anyway, our goal has been achieved.


    I want to know with my toes that Lu Zishan will not sell me the company. The purpose of making an offer to her is to completely destroy her confidence and make the final preparation for Huafeng''s appearance. Therefore, after the price is quoted, sister Juan and I have achieved our goal.


    "I''m so happy tonight. I can''t do without a drink. Let Xiao Ru arrange for us to have a drink. It''s your treat." Said Sister Juan.


    In fact, I was in a good mood. Originally, I went home to have a drink with Fang Zhe, but sister Juan asked me to treat me, so I agreed.


    I called Zeng Ru. Zeng Ru was in the store and asked me and sister Juan to come and say that we had an old friend there.


    When we got to the private room, it turned out that aduh was there.


    As soon as aduh saw me, he yelled, "Sue, my business plan is great. You''ve made the event successful. You didn''t buy me a drink. It''s not interesting enough!"


    "Just now, he kept talking about it with me. He said you promised to buy him a drink, but in fact he couldn''t find you even if he wanted to buy you a drink. He said you were not interesting enough." Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    This time, I was really too busy. The foreigner asked me out several times, but I didn''t pay much attention to him. It''s a fact.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Adler. I''m here today. I''ll take the wine." I said with a smile.


    So he began to drink, as long as there is Adelaide''s place, the atmosphere must be quite good, he has a northeast accent, as well as his exaggerated voice, are very happy.


    After drinking for a while, I came out to breathe, but I saw a familiar figure. I recognized it carefully. It was Wang song.


    In the dark corridor, he was kissing a girl in a miniskirt.


    I quickly took out my cell phone and photographed the scene.


    They may have been drinking and kissing so hard that they didn''t find that I photographed them.


    Back in the private room, I showed Zeng Ru a picture of Wang song, "does this man often come to the store?"


    "Is this gentleman Wang? It''s very generous. I heard that I''m in charge of a big company. I fell in love with a sister in our store and offered to keep her for a long time. I also bought her expensive necklaces. " Zeng Ru actually knows.


    I just asked casually, but I didn''t expect Zeng Ru to have a seal, which is very powerful.


    "You manage so many stores, and every store is full of people. Why can you remember so many people?" I asked strangely, "I can''t. I can''t remember the names of many middle managers in our company."


    Zeng Ru said with a smile, "elder sister, can I be the same as you? These guests bring us direct benefits, especially those who are generous. We must remember that those who are generous will show great respect for them by remembering their names. Knowing their wealth, they can sell more expensive wine and more expensive set meal to them, so we must remember I live here.


    Just imagine if a big man comes to my shop to spend money, but I don''t know him. What kind of feeling does this big man have? He must feel slighted. He will definitely not come back to my shop to spend money in the future, right? And big people have a lot of resources, which are more valuable. "


    Once such as this saying is really very sincere, think about it is such a truth.


    "Is Mr. Wang very generous?" I asked.


    "Yes, he ordered more than two bottles of wine for 20000 yuan each time, and gave a lot of tips. All the ladies liked to accompany him, but he had a bad habit of biting people. This is one of the reasons why I have a deep impression on him. I''ve heard two people talk about him


    "Bite?" I don''t understand.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang likes to bite women''s thighs Root, it can be said that he is very abnormal. Is he your friend? Do you get angry when I say that to him? " Zeng said.


    I attach in her ear, "you don''t tell others, he is Fang Zhe''s second brother-in-law, his name is Wang song."


    "Ah?" Zeng Ru was also surprised, "that often comes to the shop, and often takes the younger sister.""It''s not surprising that this man is a beast. Do you know which hotel he and his younger sister like to stay in?"


    "I really know that we have cooperative hotels. He usually goes to the presidential suite of Zhilan hotel. He is very willing to spend money. He is really rich." Zeng said.


    "Will he go tonight?"


    Zeng Ru looked at his watch and said, "he will go. The girl he likes is here tonight. He will definitely bring it. Maybe he will play until one o''clock in the morning. He will go."


    "Well, I see."


    "What does sister ya want to do?" Zeng Ru asked with a smile, "don''t you want to take the place of Fang Zhe''s sister to catch the traitor?"


    "That''s not necessary." I laughed. "When he leaves the bar for the hotel, can you ask the people below to let me know?"


    "Yes, but it''s not suitable for elder sister to catch the traitor, is it?" Zeng said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t go. I''ll let Fang Zhe''s sister go. By the way, it won''t affect your business, will it? "


    "It''s OK. I''m not caught in my shop. It''s none of my business to go out of this door."


    After chatting with Zeng Ru, we went on drinking.


    Zeng Ru was busy in the evening and didn''t drink with us all the way. The main characters tonight were sister Juan and the foreigner. The foreigner was very interested. He and sister Juan had been playing boxing, but he won very little.


    Later, Zeng Tathagata told me that Wang song had taken the little girl to the hotel and had just left home.


    I immediately sent the photo I took to Fang Zhi, but I didn''t say anything else.


    Soon Fang Zhi called, "Suya, what do you mean? Why do you send me this picture? "


    "I''ll wait for you in the hotel here. You come here and I''ll give you the room number now..."


    Then I hung up and Fang Zhi called again, but I didn''t answer.


    This has nothing to do with me. What I can do or should do has been done. Let Fang Zhi see Wang Song''s true face. How she decides is her business.


    Seeing that she was almost drunk, I proposed to withdraw. Sister Juan also felt that she was getting drunk, so we left the bar.


    "What did you talk about with Xiao Ru just now? It''s very mysterious?" Sister Juan drank a lot, but she was very conscious.


    "Just talking about some private matters, about the Fang family."


    It''s said that it''s about the Fang family. Sister Juan didn''t ask again. She knew that some family affairs should not be publicized.


    I asked the driver to take sister Juan home, and then I went back to the Banshan villa.


    Because I drank a little too much, I went to sleep directly. The next day, I got up and found that there were three missed calls on my mobile phone, all of which were made by Fang Zhi three days in the morning.


    I avoid Fang Zhe and call Fang Zhi in a bedroom downstairs.


    She took a long time to answer the phone, some hoarse voice, should not sleep well, "later you have time, I find you something."


    "What can I do for you? What''s the matter? "


    "Later."


    After that, she hung up. It sounded like she was depressed and not very happy. She must have gone to the hotel last night and saw the big play.


    No matter whether she and Wang song really have feelings or not, since she has an affair with Wang song, Wang Song''s recruitment of prostitutes will disgust her. As a normal woman, I believe Fang Zhi will be very angry.


    Of course, if she is really a wonderful flower and doesn''t mind at all, I can''t help it.


    At breakfast, I always wanted not to tell Fang zhe about Wang song.


    Let''s just think about it. Fang zhe already knows that Wang song is an animal. Why should he say Wang Song''s story again? It makes Fang zhe feel sick. He is under great pressure. If he knows these things again, he will be in a bad mood.


    "After drinking so late last night, I met a handsome man?" Fang Zhe is not happy.


    "We went to find Lu Zishan. As a result, Lu Zishan was drinking in Zeng Ru''s shop. We passed by. After talking with Lu Zishan, sister Juan thought it was necessary to celebrate. So we stayed for a few drinks. Then we met Adelaide. He said he helped me finish my business plan. I didn''t thank him, so we had a few drinks together." I said uneasily.


    "As expected, I met a handsome guy. I said I would come back so late. Did the foreign devil bother you again?" Fang zhe said angrily.


    "You see, you''re being careful again, aren''t you? Last night, a lot of people played together, not me and him alone. Why are you so sensitive? "


    "I''m not sensitive, I''m..." Fang zhe didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s not sensitive, it''s jealous. It''s a fact that foreigners have helped me. Since they have met me, it''s always right to have a drink and say thank you? What if I need help next time? "


    "This foreign devil drinks with girls every day. How can he drink without death?" Fang Zhe is still angry.


    I want to laugh and think that Adelaide is really good at drinking. He seems to be asking for wine every night. Is his stomach hard to drink?


    "The foreign devils will come to you for a drink later. You have to take me with you." Fang zhe said reluctantly, "I''ve said that before. You can''t remember it. If I find you playing with him again, I''ll let Gao Zhan break his leg!"This morning, the whole room is full of vinegar, I am also convinced.

 Chapter 339

    When I saw Fang Zhi at noon, I saw that Fang Zhi was wearing a mask and sunglasses all the time.


    It''s a little strange. She''s not a big star, and few people know her in Zhuhai. Why is she packaged like this?


    Coffee was put in front of her, but she never took off her mask, did not drink a mouthful, and kept silent, as if she wanted to say something, but could not say it again.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I can''t help asking, "who are you going to show me when you dress up like this? It''s not that you can''t meet people when you meet me. Besides, I know what you look like. Do you need to be like this?"


    But she still did not take off the mask, it seems that she is determined not to let me see her face, it''s really funny, she is not a beauty, I do not want to watch it?


    "How do you know about Wang song?" Fang Zhi asked softly.


    "Do you mean you and her, or her prostitution?" I also asked very frankly.


    "What happened to him last night..."


    So she really went to catch the adulterer last night. Although she was wearing a mask, I can imagine the embarrassment on her face.


    Originally, it was a shame to have an affair with her brother-in-law, and the person who had an affair went to recruit prostitutes, which greatly reduced the level of Miss Fang and made her feel ashamed and disgusted.


    I knew it would definitely touch her, and the result was similar to what I thought.


    "I know it by accident. I didn''t deliberately investigate him. He''s not worth it and I don''t have the time."


    Fang Zhi nodded, "can you do me a favor?"


    She has always despised me. Now she even asks me for help? How much trouble does it have to be for her to ask me?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to borrow some money from you." Fang Zhi lowered his head.


    I''ll go. Miss Fang wants to borrow money from me. What''s the international joke?


    "You want to borrow money from me?" I don''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s a little inconvenient for me, so I want to borrow some money."


    "What do you want to borrow money for?"


    Fang Zhi did not speak again, and dropped his head again. It can be seen that she has something to hide.


    But I don''t care if she has a secret. Since she comes to me, she has to make it clear that I''m not here to play charades with her.


    "If you don''t talk, how can I help you? Why are you short of money? "


    "It''s a little urgent, so I need money. I didn''t treat you well before, but this time, I hope you can help me."


    "What happened to you? Why borrow money when you don''t worry about food or clothing? "


    "If you have something urgent, don''t ask. Lend it to me first and I''ll give it back to you." Fang Zhi said in a low voice.


    "How much do you want to borrow?"


    "Fifty million."


    I was surprised again. 50 million? This is not a small number. Compared with when I was poor, this is an astronomical number. Now even if I am financially free, this is not a small number! Why does she borrow so much money?


    "50 million? What do you want? What happened to you? You want to borrow so much money? "


    "I''m in urgent need, so don''t ask. I''m rich, but I don''t have so much cash all of a sudden, and I''m worried that my husband will find me too much, so you lend me first and let me return it to you slowly." He said with his head down.


    She said that she was worried about being discovered by her husband, which was definitely not the normal use, otherwise she would not have to worry about being discovered by her husband.


    I suddenly had an idea in my mind, "are you going to give this money to Wang song?"


    She was surprised. "How do you know? Did he tell you that? "


    I just guessed casually. Unexpectedly, I guessed that she really wanted to lend money to Wang song! Is this woman crazy?


    "He didn''t tell me, I want to know, why do you want to give him 50 million? You can give such a large sum of money as you say. If you don''t have it, you have to borrow it. Do you know what you are doing? "


    Fang Zhi''s head was lower and he didn''t speak.


    "I don''t have 50 million. Even if I do, I won''t lend it to you. I won''t support you to do such a stupid thing. I think you are crazy! If you want to borrow it, go to your wife or Fang Zhe. They have more money than me. "


    I stood up, ready to leave, I and this woman have nothing to say.


    But Fang Zhi stopped me, "no, Suya, you have to help me. You really have to help me with this. Otherwise, I''m finished. I''m really finished! "


    "Why are you finished? Would you die if you left Wang song? Are you out of your mind? That person is human, you still protect him? You have to give him money. Are you worried that he has no money to hire prostitutes? "


    I don''t care so much. It''s hard to hear.


    Then I seemed to understand something in my heart, "no, it''s Wang Song who forced you to give it, isn''t it? Although you are stupid, you will not be stupid enough to give that scum so much money, so it must be him who forces you, right? "Fang Zhi didn''t say anything, which was regarded as default.


    "I won''t lend you the money, but if you make it clear, I can consider helping you. If you don''t want to, I''m not interested in understanding. I''m leaving."


    "You wait."


    Fang Zhi said, suddenly took off the mask she had been wearing, and then I found that there were obvious bruises at the corners of her mouth. It must have been beaten by someone. The scars are very obvious.


    She quickly put on the mask again. "Do you know now?"


    "Wang song? If you catch his traitor, how dare he beat you? Not only beat you, but also ask you for money, and you are ready to give it? If you don''t have one, ask someone to borrow it? "


    "I can''t help it. I hope you can help me."


    "Why? Why did you give him money when he hit you? " I have guessed a few points.


    "Because he and I At that time, he recorded it once. He threatened me with it. If I didn''t give him money, he would publish that video. " Fang Zhi said.


    If so, I have been threatened in this way, only my photos and Fang Zhi''s videos.


    How can there be so many scum men in this world? I really don''t understand that human nature is really evil.


    "He asked you for 50 million?"


    "It''s three hundred million. I promise to give him fifty million first and the rest slowly."


    I took a cool breath. I''m really rich. She agreed to the three hundred million?


    "You have a lot of money. Do you agree to three hundred million?"


    "He said that he was forced by Fang Zhe to write down the agreement of leaving the house, so even if he divorced, he could not get the property. He had worked for the Fang family for so many years, and he was not reconciled to the end, so he asked me to compensate him. If I didn''t agree, he would hand over me and his video to publish. If I died, I would die, but I can''t implicate Fang Zhe and my mother Mom... "


    With that, Fang Zhi began to take off his sunglasses and wipe his tears.


    I believe her tears this time are true. She must have regretted it. But why did she go there earlier and cry now?


    "I don''t have so much money, and I don''t agree with you to give that animal three hundred million. You''re kidding. It''s like a lion''s mouth! You can''t give it to him. Even if you have money, you can''t give it to him. " I say it firmly.


    Originally, I really didn''t want to take care of her business, but at present, this matter is not only related to Fang Zhi, but also related to the whole Fang family. If Wang song really blew up this matter, the Fang family would be disgraced, Fang Zhe''s face would be disgraced, and Mrs. Fang would be angry to death.


    "I don''t want to give it to him, but I really don''t know how to solve it. I''m really wrong, but I was really forced with him at the beginning, and I know it''s a shame Wu Wu... "


    Fang Zhi began to cry. She covered her shoulder with her hand. She was really crying, not acting.


    Seeing her appearance, I suddenly thought of a saying that there must be something pitiful about a poor person. It''s very appropriate to use it on her.


    I didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    I don''t have any money. Although I have a company, I can''t sell it to Fang Zhi. Now I secretly buy Lu Zishan''s company, and I have borrowed some money from the bank. How can I have so much money to buy Fang Zhi''s rotten business.


    Even if I have, I can''t take advantage of Wang song. Such scum should die. How can he succeed?


    "Suya, you help me. This time you help me, I will remember your love. I will repay you later."


    "I don''t have so much money. We have to find another way."


    "What can you do?" Fang Zhi looked at me with a look for help.


    "I haven''t come up with it yet. Please slow down and let me think of something. As for Wang song, you can tell him that you can''t take out so much cash at a time and are trying to borrow it. Don''t annoy him until I find a way. "


    "But he pushed me so hard that he only gave me three days." Fang Zhi said.


    "I don''t believe he will easily publish those videos. With Fang Zhe''s character, if he dares to publish them, he will die! So he''s just threatening you. He won''t announce it right away. You''d better stabilize him first. You''d better find out where he keeps the video. As long as you get the video, you won''t be afraid of him. "


    "He said that he has made many copies. If I don''t give him money, he will send the video to social networking sites for people all over the world to see. If that''s the case, I have to list it..."


    "Well, don''t say death. It''s easy for you to die. After you die, I''m afraid Mrs. Fang will have to be angry. Don''t think about death. Let''s find a way to solve it first."


    "I have nothing to do. I hope you can help me. As long as you help me this time, I will listen to you no matter what. I used to treat you badly. Now I apologize to you. You can help ah zhe through the crisis, and you can help me. Only you can help me. I can''t let Fang Zhe and his mother know about this. I can only rely on you You''ve got it. "

 Chapter 340

    Fate is really a joke. Fang Zhi, who has always been incompatible with me, now regards me as a reliance.


    I don''t know where she has the courage to rely on me, a person who can''t get along with her? Does she think I''m stupid, or does she really think I''m a trustworthy person from the bottom of her heart?


    When I came back to the company, I was thinking about Fang Zhi. The more I thought about it, the more upset I was. If this matter is not handled properly, it will definitely affect Fang Zhe and even me.


    I''m disgusted with it, but I have to face it. It''s really depressing.


    At this time, sister Juan came in with a happy look on her face. "The people arranged by general manager Su have already begun to negotiate with Lu Zishan about the acquisition. It''s said that the negotiation is very smooth. Lu Zishan is eager to get rid of this mess. I''m afraid she will sell the company at a very low price."


    "That''s good. Everything is under control. There should be no more accidents this time."


    Keen sister Juan immediately realized that I was wrong, "the acquisition is almost completed, how can you look sad?"


    "Yes? I''m very happy. The acquisition is successful. What else do I worry about? " I smile reluctantly.


    "Yes, what else do you worry about? It''s strange. What do you have to worry about? " Said Sister Juan.


    "It seems that I can''t hide anything from you. There''s one thing I''m holding in my heart, but I can''t think of any way to deal with it. There''s no one to discuss. I want to talk about it with you."


    "If you and I are willing to share some, it''s easier than two people." Sister Juan looked at me with concern.


    But I''m still hesitating and struggling. Of course, sister Juan can be trusted, but it''s the Fang family''s business after all. It''s hard for me to decide whether to tell outsiders.


    "If it''s not convenient to say, I''ll go out to work first." Said Sister Juan.


    "In fact, it''s a matter of the Fang family, but I can''t tell Fang Zhe, because once he knows about it, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. It''s a matter of Fang Zhi..."


    Next, I''ll tell sister Juan about Fang Zhi and Wang song.


    After listening to this, sister Juan was also very angry. "Mr. Fang is a dragon and Phoenix among the people, and the Fang family is also a prominent family. This Fang Zhi should have done such a shameful thing. If Mr. Fang knows, I think that Wang song will die."


    "Yes, I''m not worried about Fang Zhi, but I''m worried about Fang Zhe. If Fang zhe knew about this, he would kill Wang Song in a fury. It''s not worth it for such a scum, so I''m upset."


    "Do you have any specific plans now?"


    I shook my head, "no, I don''t know how to deal with this crisis, and Fang Zhi has no way."


    "In my opinion, there are only two ways, one is to get those videos, the other is to let Wang Song die. Obviously, both of them may be very difficult, and the second one is against the law, which is totally undesirable."


    "That''s why it''s difficult. What can you do?"


    Sister Juan shook her head. "I have nothing to do, but I can think about it."


    "Well, let''s put this down in advance. It''s still important to work. Go to work first. I''ll be busy for a while." I sighed.


    "Well, work first, and don''t let these things affect your enthusiasm and efficiency." With that, sister Juan went out to work.


    In the afternoon, Hua Feng personally called me and said that he had already talked with Lu Zishan about buying all the shares of Lu Zishan''s company at a price of 230 million yuan, holding 91% of the shares.


    This price can be said to be very cheap. If it wasn''t for the crisis of Lu Zishan''s company and Lu Zishan wanted to throw the pot in time, her company''s valuation would have been at least 400 million yuan.


    Hua Feng said on the phone that after drawing up the contract documents today, the contract will be formally signed tomorrow. He asked me if I had any additional conditions, and he arranged for someone to write them into the contract.


    I said you are a professional, I can take into account, you will certainly take into account, so you do not have to ask my opinion, you are completely responsible for the line.


    The next morning, the signing agreement between the two sides was in Lu Zishan''s company. After the signing, Huafeng will officially take over Lu Zishan''s company. Of course, I am the boss behind the scenes.


    My car has been parked near Lu Zishan company, waiting for the news from Huafeng.


    At ten o''clock at noon, Huafeng sent a message to me saying that the contract has been signed and I can show up.


    Sister Juan and I got out of the car quickly and went to Lu Zishan''s company. She hasn''t left yet. She is saying goodbye to the employees of the company.


    I haven''t experienced the feeling of being acquired, but I think it should be very sad. However, Lu Zishan doesn''t seem sad. On the contrary, she looks relaxed and relieved.


    But a few of the company''s employees cried, and the male employees, surrounded by Lu Zishan all the time, were very reluctant to give up.


    I guess that those male employees are infatuated with Lu Zishan''s beauty. Maybe they have a secret love heart. Now that the goddess is quitting, they will be sad. Just take the beauty, Lu Zishan is absolutely a first-class beauty, which I have always been convinced.


    "Mr. Lu, happy cooperation." I stood behind her and gave a cheery cry.Lu Zishan turned around and saw that it was me. She was puzzled. Then she immediately lowered her face and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m going to take over the company, and of course I have to be here." I said with a smile.


    "You?" Lu Zishan laughed, "I said, I won''t sell the company to you. Even if I give it away for free, I won''t give it to you. Don''t think about it. The company has sold it."


    "I know, so I said it''s a good cooperation." I said with a smile.


    "Who worked with you? My company sold it to Mr. Hua. "


    "The company that acquired your company is my company. Mr. Hua is just my representative. He is a famous acquisition expert. Now it seems that he really deserves his reputation and is very powerful." I was smiling and Hua Feng nodded.


    Lu Zishan''s face was disheartened. "It''s impossible. I checked that it was a Hong Kong company. How could it be your company?"


    "Can''t I register a company in Hong Kong? Miss Lu is a daughter, or is she more suitable to be a celebrity, not suitable for business. In the future, you will be responsible for attending all kinds of banquets to show your beauty, while I will be responsible for re operating the company that you ruined. Happy cooperation


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. Hua Feng, what this woman said is false, isn''t it? My company didn''t sell it to her, did it? " Lu Zishan''s frustration made her lips tremble.


    She has always been superior to me and was suddenly acquired by me. For her, it''s not a matter of money or the company. It''s a matter of pressure on her dignity. She can''t stand this. She can''t accept this reality. "


    Huafeng is still such a delicate suit, with such a delicate smile. "Miss Lu, the company will sell it anyway. It doesn''t matter who we sell it to. The important thing is that the price is reasonable. President Su really entrusted me to do it. I''m very honored to do it for her. Thank you for her trust."


    "You liar! You are all liars Lu Zishan finally burst out, "if I knew it was sold to her, I would not sell it alive or dead. You guys would cheat me, a group of villains!"


    Lu Zishan was a bit impolite. The male employees who had been talking to her before rushed over and surrounded me and sister Juan when they saw that the goddess was angry.


    "What are you doing? To fight? " Sister Juan stood in front of me and said, "this is your future boss, Ms. Su ya. Now this company is her. You are all her employees. Do you want to beat the boss?"


    Those male employees just pretended and didn''t really want to do it. The goddess sold the company and abandoned them. Even if they did anything for the goddess, it didn''t make much sense.


    "Not yet?" I said to the employees in a cold voice, "the owner of the company''s equity has changed, but the company will continue to operate, and it will be better. All of them will go to work separately. In the afternoon, I will have a meeting with the managers above the middle level. If you have anything to say, we will talk about it then."


    The employees were so pretentious that they immediately got out of the way.


    Lu Zishan glared at me with hatred. Her beautiful face was full of anger and helplessness.


    "Would you like to have lunch together, Miss Lu? You are familiar with this company. Is there anything you want to explain to me as the receiver? "


    "Go away!" Lu Zishan was furious.


    Sister Juan laughs beside her. "Miss Lu is used to her prestige. It''s normal that she can''t accept this situation. But after all, the reality is reality. I still have to accept it. In the future, I''ll be responsible for the operation of this company. The landscape turns. In the future, Miss Lu''s office will be mine. Can miss Lu lead the way and let me get used to my new office £¿¡±


    Lu Zishan finally strode to the elevator like a defeated rooster, ignoring us.


    At this moment, her pride was finally defeated. I personally think it''s good for her. Only those who have been hit will grow up.


    The news of the new boss taking over the company soon spread, and the office staff in the company began to stir up.


    In order to stabilize the morale of the army, I asked the personnel department to send an e-mail notice to all employees of the company. Fengcai daily chemical took over the company. Lu Zishan, the former CEO, has left the company, and Feng Caijuan will take over the new CEO. In the short term, the company will not lay off staff or change the status quo. The company will continue to operate.


    After the e-mail was sent out, the mood of the employees became more stable. At 3 p.m., in addition to those on business, the senior executives above the middle level basically gathered in the meeting room to prepare for the meeting.


    For these executives, I''m not only airborne, but also suspected of being a predator. I drove away their boss and became their new boss. Moreover, I used to be the boss of their competitor company, so they must have a sense of antagonism.


    I thought the executives would refuse to attend the meeting, but I didn''t expect them all to come, which was a bit unexpected.

 Chapter 341

    But I soon found out that it was not right. These executives didn''t seem to come to support me, but formed a team to attack me.


    Because the way they look at me is very bad, and some people look at me with anger. So I guess they''re going to make a big move. I have to be prepared.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Su ya. As you all know, I bought all her shares from Miss Lu and officially took over the company. Because Miss Lu left, the position of CEO is vacant at present. I decided to appoint Ms. Zhou Caijuan as the temporary CEO to take charge of the daily management of the company."


    There was silence, no applause, no opposition, and the atmosphere was quite dignified.


    They didn''t speak. I went on to say, "the company''s current personnel will not change and its business direction will not be adjusted. But there will be some asset restructuring in the future. I hope you can give us more opinions. I''m very glad to work with you. I believe that with our joint efforts, the company will have a better tomorrow."


    Sister Juan took the lead in clapping, and there was a rare applause under the stage.


    "Mr. Su, you brought down our company by despicable means in order to annex us, right? We don''t welcome you. "


    Finally, someone jumped out and clearly criticized me. I was psychologically prepared, so I was not surprised.


    I look at the person who is against me. She is a woman in her forties. She is a little fat, but she is good-looking. Instead of wearing professional clothes, she is dressed in famous brand clothes. She should not be an ordinary executive.


    "What do you call it?" I asked her.


    "Lu mang. What''s the matter? Mr. Su still has to write down his name for revenge? " The woman said coldly.


    Some people''s surnames are Lu. It''s very likely that they are related to Lu Zishan. No wonder they stand up to me so clearly.


    "What position are you in?" I asked again.


    "Deputy general manager." She replied.


    I nodded, "OK, vice president Lu, I''ll solve your problems one by one. You said I used bad means to bring down your company. I want to know where to start? There is something wrong with the quality of the company''s products. Did I produce them? I am responsible for the poor management of the company? We used to be competitors in the market, but which company has no competitors in the market? So vice president Zhou''s accusation is unreasonable and arrogant. I don''t accept it. I''m afraid other people won''t accept it.


    OK, let me say the second question. You said you didn''t welcome me. This is even more funny. I''ve bought this company, and even Lu Zishan is not qualified to say that she doesn''t welcome me, because I''m here whether Huan is welcome or not, so it''s meaningless to discuss whether she is welcome or not. "


    Actually, I''m quite polite, but it''s also obvious that I''m going back. Of course, I can''t give in to the first person who stands up against me, otherwise the others will follow me.


    It''s not necessary to set an example to others to show their prestige, but if there is a chicken that wants to jump out, it also needs to be killed. If you don''t kill it, you will go to heaven.


    "Mr. Su''s attitude is arrogant. Because you are the boss, you think we should all be inferior and listen to you. This is impossible. We are going to resign. We will not serve a person with moral problems." Zhou mang said.


    "I''m really sorry. Frankly speaking, there are so many problems in the operation of this company up to now. I always think it''s Miss Lu''s problem. There are still a lot of excellent talents in the team of this company. But vice president Zhou said that he wanted everyone to resign. I''m very surprised. Why do you want to resign? You have to quit because you have a new boss? Is it against you, or against your salary?


    What''s more, vice president Lu said that he wanted to resign on behalf of his own opinions. How can your own will be imposed on other colleagues? Can you represent them? Do you want them to resign, their children and their old people to be supported by you? How much do you pay each month? "


    Suddenly, Lu mang was speechless.


    So experience is really important. The reason why I am so confident and have no panic is that I have faced the resignation of this kind of team.


    When Lu Yan left Xingde, a large number of his diehards wanted to follow him to resign, but few of them did.


    Loyalty is very important, but in the face of interests, the vast majority of loyalty is unreliable.


    So when Vice President Lu is going to resign with everyone in the group, the people in the team just join in the fun. Most people have to support their families. They need this job. They don''t care who the boss is. They only care about how much salary they can get each month.


    "All of my colleagues will quit, they won''t work for you." Lu mang said excitedly, "because you are a unscrupulous businessman, you only seek the goal, by all means."


    I sneer, "Vice President Lu, I won''t argue with you whether I''m a good person, because it''s not important. What''s important is whether I can make this company better and make your income higher. You say that someone is going to resign. Well, if there are people who are going to leave in a hurry, you can go out of this meeting room with the vice president immediately and go to the personnel department to go through the resignation procedures .


    If you want to think about it, I welcome you to stay and give you three days. You can resign anytime in three days. If I didn''t resign within three days, then we will be a family. We will work together to make the company better! "I''ll kill the vice president Lu first. It can be imagined that this person is a relative of the Lu family. He must be very influential in the company at ordinary times. As long as he kills her, he can kill many people''s prestige.


    Lu mang snorted coldly, took off the work card hanging around his neck, threw it on the ground, and then went out.


    As a result, only one person followed her out of the meeting room immediately, and I don''t know if the person who followed her out was her assistant.


    Once the emperor and the courtiers refuse to accept me, and I can''t make everyone like me and support me. For those I can''t convince, if she doesn''t fire me, I''ll fire her too. Anyway, sooner or later, I''ll turn over. It''s better to have a good time.


    Even if the current team is half gone, I am confident to rebuild a better team, because this is the work of a small company and a core department. Sister Juan and Yang Yu are able to pick it up. They don''t need many cores at all. I''m not afraid that they will go.


    I''ve said all I have to say. I have to leave some time for sister Juan. She is the CEO of this company, and the overall management depends on her.


    "I want to do two things, one is to stop the production and sales of the company''s products with quality problems, the other is to pursue the responsibility of the person responsible for the product quality problems at that time, the third is to reward the director in the company''s restructuring process, and the fourth is to reshape those brands with good quality and good sales."


    There is no voice under the stage. They should realize that whether they admit it or not, the Lu Zishan era is over.


    New teams will be born, new management methods and business strategies will also be born, whether they like it or not, what should happen will happen.


    When I was about to leave work, I was busy with sister Juan about the reorganization. At this time, I suddenly received a call from Liu Muyun. He said that he had something to tell me and hoped to talk to me face to face.


    Liu Muyun seldom asked me out recently. He almost didn''t take the initiative to meet me. Today he asked me out of the blue. I thought he had something important to do, so I asked him to wait for me nearby.


    After the meeting, Liu Muyun said, "what happened to Wang Song in Xingde? Why did he choose to work in Tiansheng real estate? "


    Wang song has changed his job to Xingsheng real estate, which is our main competitor. I didn''t expect that.


    Of course, I can''t say what happened inside Fang''s family. I just shook my head. "It seems that Fang zhe was not satisfied with his work, so he had to transfer him to another place to work, so he resigned."


    But in fact, Wang Song''s resignation was forced by Fang Zhe, but I can''t say it.


    "I see, but Wang song has always been the main executive of Xingde. He has many business secrets in his hands." Liu Muyun said.


    "So that''s why you''re willing to take him in, isn''t it?" I asked.


    "Frankly speaking, I didn''t know about it. I also received a notice that a vice president wanted to join the company. I was surprised to know that it was Wang song when I asked him. That''s why I asked you what happened." Liu Muyun said.


    "Don''t you worry that he''s an undercover agent sent by Fang zhe?"


    Liu Muyun answered directly, "I''m worried about this, but Godfather said that Wang Song joined our team with his own bonus. He took a private stake of 300 million yuan in the Tiansheng city project, invested 50 million yuan in the first phase, and increased the investment in the later phase. Three hundred million is not much for us, but it is a manifestation of Wang Song''s sincerity, so my godfather accepted him. Of course, the main reason why Godfather accepted him is that he has worked in Xingde for many years, and he really has a lot of work experience, and he is familiar with everything about Xingde, which is more conducive to working for us. "


    Three hundred million? 50 million in the first phase? Isn''t that the amount of bonus he wants to threaten Fang Zhi to give him?


    This brute really plans to make a big profit after he goes out from Fang''s family and invest in his competitors so as to gain the recognition of his new boss. It''s really dark hearted.


    "So you asked me to come and ask about it?"


    "Yes, I can''t understand why Fang Zhe''s brother-in-law defected. Fang Zhe is not a bad man. It''s not supposed to happen. You know, Fang Zhe''s brother-in-law works for us. It''s not good for Fang Zhe''s reputation. You know."


    I understand that no matter what happens inside, but in the eyes of outsiders, it''s because Fang zhe can''t tolerate others and forces his brother-in-law to his competitors.


    Besides, Wang song is a villain. After he goes out from Xingde, he will certainly not say good things about Fang Zhe. He will make up some lies to clean himself up, and flaunt himself as a victim of Fang Zhe''s oppression, which will certainly damage Fang Zhe''s image.


    I nodded, "I understand, but there are some things that I really can''t do, but since you come to ask me, I have one thing to say, that is, don''t use Wang song. He''s not trustworthy. He''s a villain."

 Chapter 342

    Liu Muyun didn''t speak immediately. He looked at me suspiciously, "why do you say that? Wang song has always been a very important executive of Xingde, and his ability has been recognized in the industry. "


    "How about his ability? Let''s not discuss it first, but his character is not good. Since he can betray the Fang family, can''t he sell you at any time?"


    Liu Muyun is thoughtful, "in fact, I don''t agree to use him, but Godfather has promised him, let him be the vice president of Shengtian real estate, I can''t change this fact."


    I can understand that for Su Maokun, bringing Fang Zhe''s brother-in-law together to deal with Fang Zhe is a heavy blow to Fang Zhe. What''s more, Wang song also brought his own capital into the stock market. In addition to the capital, he also brought so many high-level business secrets of Xingde.


    "Well, that''s it. I have to go. There''s something else to deal with."


    "Well, by the way, tell Jason that it''s not about Wang song that I want to use him. I don''t know about it." Liu Muyun said.


    "Don''t worry, Fang Zhe is not a small hearted person. The flow of talents is normal. He won''t think much about it. Let''s go. Bye."


    "Goodbye." Liu Muyun waved to me.


    When I took a few steps, Liu Muyun stopped me again, "Su ya."


    I looked back at him. "Anything else?"


    "Are you all right? I think you are a little anxious. If you need my help, I can help you. We have always been friends. "


    His warm eyes, full of concern, I was moved.


    "I''m fine, thank you." I smile at him.


    "Good." He also smiles at me and waves again.


    As soon as I got on the bus, the phone vibrated again. It was Fang Zhi who called again.


    This woman is really annoying. She used to look down on me all the time and make enemies with me everywhere. Now she is staring at me when she has something to do, as if I have to be responsible to her.


    I answered the phone, and she cried on the phone, saying that Wang song had threatened her again. If he didn''t give him the first 50 million yuan, he would publish the video, and Fang''s face would be lost.


    No way, I decided to go to Wang song, try to persuade him, although know the meaning is not big, but also better than not to go, dead horse as a live horse doctor.


    As soon as Wang Song heard my offer to meet him, he readily agreed.


    When I see this man again, the only thing I want to do is slap him in the face. I really don''t know how blind Fang Hui is. After finding such a beast as her husband, Fang Hui''s level of choosing a man is just as good as mine. My first term is also very bad.


    "How do you think of meeting me? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me?" Wang Song said teasingly.


    "Do you know what I''m looking for you for, Wang song? You''re a big man, and you''re shameless. How dare you threaten Fang Zhi?" I swear when I speak.


    "It''s the woman who''s asking for trouble, not me. Originally, everyone got along well, and each got what he needed, but she suddenly went crazy and wanted to embarrass me. Then I had to deal with her. I have served for the Fang family for so many years. Now Fang zhe kicked me. How can I leave empty handed? " Wang song is quite reasonable.


    It''s a waste of time to reason with this beast, so I''m not going to persuade him. I just want to have a serious relationship with him.


    "No matter what, Fang Zhi is always Fang Zhe''s sister. If you really do something to hurt Fang Zhe''s family, you know Fang Zhe''s temper, he will not let you live. You should also know Gao Zhan''s means. He has 10000 ways to deal with you, so I hope you think it over and say it again."


    "I think it''s clear that Fang Zhe is very powerful, but this time he can''t help me. If he dares to touch me, I''ll let his Fang family''s reputation be ruined. Not only the video with Fang Zhi, but also I have other Fang''s secrets. If he dares to provoke me, their Fang family will be ruined."


    Wang Songhui said that, I''m afraid it''s not just a threat. He should really have a lot of tricks in his hands, otherwise he would not dare to be so arrogant.


    "So you are determined to fight against the Fang family?" I said in a cold voice.


    "It''s not that I want to fight them, it''s that they want to fight me. As long as you give me 300 million yuan, I won''t bother them for the moment. Three hundred million is a drop in the bucket for the Fang family. This money has no effect on them at all, so why not be so cheerful. "


    I can tell that what he said was "don''t bother them for the time being". Therefore, if he was given 300 million yuan, he would not give up. He would continue to threaten Fang''s family in the future.


    It would be a nightmare for a lifetime to get into trouble with such a person.


    "I advise you to think twice. You know the power of the Fang family. If you force each other to death like this, there will really be a big problem. You cheated first and went to recruit prostitutes. It''s you who betrayed your marriage with Fang Hui. You should have gone out of the house. You and Fang Hui still have children. For the sake of children, don''t make things too rigid. "


    "I don''t want to listen to your reasoning. If you really want to get involved in this matter, just give me the money. If you give me 300 million yuan, I''ll give up for the time being. Otherwise, I don''t want to talk about it. If you want to sleep with me, I can delay the time. After all, I also want to taste what Fang Zhe''s woman is like.""Shut up, you brute, you must have a bad end!" I scolded.


    "Scold, I''m not afraid you scold me, just give me the money." Wang Song said with a smile.


    I know this is the result, but I''m still very angry.


    On the way back, I kept thinking, otherwise I would tell Fang zhe about it and let him deal with it. I don''t have to continue to bear such pressure.


    But after thinking about it, Fang zhe had beaten Wang song like this the last time. If he knew that Wang song was going to threaten the Fang family, what would he do to Wang song?


    Wang song is a villain. He is definitely not Fang Zhe''s opponent if he does it openly. But if he talks about Yin moves and no bottom line, Wang song will be more difficult. Therefore, he can''t tell Fang zhe about it first.


    I''ll try my best to deal with it. If it doesn''t work, I''ll tell him.


    Parking at the side of the road, I got through to Fang Hui, who was far away in Maya.


    The first time she didn''t answer, I called again, and then she answered the phone. "Suya?"


    "Hello, second sister. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "It''s OK, you say. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about Wang Song..."


    "What happened to Wang song?"


    "It''s a bit complicated. Listen to me first. I promise you that everything I say is true..."


    Next, I''ll repeat what happened between Wang Song and Fang Zhi. This time, I''ll be more detailed.


    "Impossible, Wang song will not do such a thing." Fang Hui''s tone was still flat, and she couldn''t hear much emotion.


    "Second sister, now that everything has come to this point, don''t trust Wang Song any more. I''m calling to ask you to persuade him not to threaten Fang Zhi. Once this incident broke out, everyone was embarrassed, and you know Fang Zhe''s temper. It really made Fang zhe anxious. I''m afraid something big will happen."


    The phone was silent for a long time, but Fang Hui didn''t speak.


    "Second sister, are you listening?"


    "I''m listening. What do you want me to do?" Fang Hui asked.


    "This matter concerns the whole Fang family. Wang song can''t go on like this any more. I want you to persuade him to hand over the videos and the control of the Fang family. As for the interests he wants, as long as he doesn''t use the means of threat, we can discuss them."


    "Well, I''ll persuade him." Fang Hui agreed immediately.


    I was relieved. Fang Hui agreed. As long as he agreed, my pressure would be much less. After all, Fang Hui is Wang Song''s wife, and they also have a child. I believe Fang Hui''s words will have some effect on Wang song.


    Half an hour later, Fang Hui called me back.


    "I asked Wang song, he said things are not as exaggerated as you said, and he promised to return what you want to you, you can contact him directly." Fang Hui said.


    I didn''t expect Fang Hui to get rid of Wang song so soon? This is really beyond my expectation.


    Frankly speaking, I don''t really believe it in my heart. I think it''s too simple. Will Wang song be persuaded by a few words?


    "Second sister, Wang song really said that. He really promised not to threaten the Fang family any more?" I''ll check again.


    "That''s what he promised me, but today he''s socializing. Tomorrow night, he''ll give you something. You can contact him directly, and you can make an appointment about the time and place." Fang Hui said.


    I thought to myself that Fang Hui might have been fooled by Wang song. If Fang Hui''s words worked, Wang song would not have done such a thing.


    But since I choose to ask Fang Hui to help, I should also trust her. I say thank you, second sister. I will contact Wang song.


    After talking to Fang Hui on the phone, I was still worried, so I called Wang song to confirm whether his attitude had changed.


    But Wang Song''s phone was turned off and couldn''t get through.


    I had to give up and continue to drive to the mid levels villa.


    Fang zhe hasn''t come back yet. He seems to have a party today.


    Since his full comeback, my co president has been basically out of charge. He is responsible for all the affairs of the company, and his social activities have gradually increased.


    There''s no way. Some social activities can be pushed off, but some can''t be pushed off. On some important occasions, no matter how bad the mood is or how tired the body is, they have to appear with a smile.


    He came back a little late, so I went to bed first. When I got up the next day, he had already gone out, and there was a note at the head of the bed: Yabao, I have something to go to Shanghai, and I will come back tomorrow. You eat well, and pay attention to rest. You look beautiful when you sleep!


    The note should have been written by him in his study. Maybe he stayed up all night last night. He is too busy recently.


    He is so busy that I don''t have the heart to bother him with Fang Zhi and Wang song.


    After getting up, exercise early, and then eat breakfast to go to work.


    After the acquisition of Lu Zishan''s company, I need to complete the resource integration of the two companies. In the past, too much resources were consumed by competing with each other. Now that the two companies are merged into one, this kind of consumption will be reduced. If I combine the advantages of the two companies, my company can basically dominate in the cosmetics industry of Zhuhai.Of course, my dominance is only limited to local enterprises. Compared with those big brands abroad, the gap is still very big. I still need to strive to catch up and surpass them.

 Chapter 343

    Strangely enough, I tried to contact Wang song all day without success.


    In the afternoon, I finally got in touch with him.


    "Do you promise that you will not be in trouble with the Fang family any more?"


    "Let''s meet again. At ten o''clock in the evening, you and Fang Zhi will come together. The location is my rented apartment. You two must come together, or there will be no discussion. That''s all." Wang Song said.


    Listen to him, Fang Hui should have called him and persuaded him, otherwise he would not say so.


    After calling Wang song, I quickly called Fang Zhi and told him to meet Wang Song in the evening.


    "Am I going too?" Fang Zhi sounds very unhappy.


    I was so angry that I said, "this is what you did. Do you want to go or not? Do you mean to say that? "


    "Did he promise to delete those videos?"


    "I haven''t explained it in detail yet, but the second sister should have convinced him."


    "What? You mean Fang Hui knows about it? Who asked you to tell her? " Fang Zhi was very anxious.


    "If you don''t tell her, can you deal with it? Do you want to wrap the fire in paper? " I said angrily.


    "What face will you give me to meet Fang Hui in the future?"


    I sneered, "why don''t you think about Fang Hui when you mess with Wang song? Now you know where to hide your face in the early days? "


    Fang Zhi stopped talking.


    "OK, now that this matter has happened, I have to face it. There is no other way. I have to be busy with my work here. I won''t talk to you first. Anyway, you and I will go to see Wang Song in the evening, and I will pick you up at that time."


    "All right." Fang Zhi said reluctantly.


    The workload is too much. Sister Juan and I worked hard until 9 p.m., but the work was not finished.


    I think sister Juan is too tired, so I let her go home to have a rest. I worked for half an hour, and then I drove to pick up Fang Zhi.


    Fang Zhi is waiting for me at the gate of the community. After getting on the bus, she looks unhappy.


    "Why go to see that bastard at this time? Will he have any conspiracy? "


    She is not happy, and I am even more unhappy. "I don''t know what plot there is, but I don''t think he will agree to hand in the video so easily. We will talk about the terms with him later. As long as his terms are not too harsh, we will promise him first. Now it''s not suitable to be too rigid with him."


    "I think so, too." Fang Zhi said, "that''s why I borrow money from you, but you don''t lend it to me. If we give him the money, he won''t make any trouble for the moment."


    "Do you blame me for that? Why should I lend you money for something you''ve done? I have just completed an acquisition. I still need to borrow money. How can I lend you so much money? Do you think I print money? " I yelled at her.


    As soon as I yelled at her, she gave up.


    "Do you know the address of Wang Song''s rented apartment?"


    Wang Song''s address was sent to me. I just wanted to know if she had any contact with Wang Song later.


    "I know. I still have the key." Fang Zhi said.


    I''m going to be pissed off by her!


    "You''re still with that bastard? You still have the key to her house? Are you going to be shameless? I scolded.


    "This house has been rented for a long time, not later. Of course, I don''t get in touch with him. Don''t get me wrong. I know I was wrong. I was forced to do that with Wang song. I was really drunk and forced by him..."


    I impatiently interrupted her, "OK, I don''t want to listen to your broken things. When I see Wang Song later, don''t advise me. You should be more resolute, give her pressure, and don''t let him bully you! You are not very fierce to me. How can you let that bastard stop you? "


    "Well, I must be resolute. Thank you, Suya. I know it''s all my fault. Thanks for your help, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    "I''m not helping you. I''m just helping Fang Zhe. Everything I do is for Fang Zhe''s sake. If it''s just your private business, I won''t care. It''s none of my business who you sleep with." I said coldly.


    Fang Zhi sighed, "every step is wrong. If I''m forced by him for the first time, I''ll call the police, and there won''t be anything later. I really know that I''m wrong, and I won''t be stupid any more."


    "You''re not stupid, you''re cheap." I said in a cold voice.


    She didn''t speak any more. I think she was scolded by me.


    I know who she is, even though she has promised to me now, but as long as this matter is over, she will still aim at me. When I do this, I really just feel sorry for Fang Zhe. I don''t want his proud people to be shamed by these bad things.


    Speaking to Wang Song''s rented community, Wang Song said it was an apartment, but it was actually a villa area. It was just a conjoined villa, not an independent one, but in general, the rent would not be cheap.


    Because Fang Zhi has an access card, we easily enter the villa area. Under the guidance of Fang Zhi, we come to the door of Wang Song''s villa.Park the car, Fang Zhi got out of the car, looked up at the villa, "how is the light black?"


    I looked up and saw that it was really dark. What the hell did Wang song do? He didn''t turn on any lights? Are you trying to attack us?


    It seems impossible to think about it. Now he has a handle in his hand. We have to bow our heads and beg him. Why does he have to attack us?


    I took out the phone and called him. The phone was working, but he didn''t answer.


    He doesn''t answer the phone, and the light is off again. Is he still outside and hasn''t come back?


    I''m hesitating whether to go up. Fang Zhi says to go up first. If he doesn''t come back, wait for him.


    It''s really strange for outsiders to stand downstairs. Anyway, Fang Zhi knew the password of the gate, so we went in easily.


    Fang Zhi stood in the yard, "you go first, I don''t want to see him."


    "He didn''t turn on the light, so he must not be at home. Besides, he came here tonight just to see him. You said you didn''t want to see him. Isn''t that noisy? Go in. "


    I said I was going to the house. As soon as I entered the door, I didn''t feel right. I felt that my foot had stepped on something soft. Then I heard a strange sound.


    "What is this? Turn on the light I told Fang Zhi, who was following, that she had been here before and was more familiar with the position of the light switch here.


    She quickly turned on the light, and everything in front of her made us scream at the same time.


    Wang Song fell into a pool of blood with a knife in his chest. The soft thing I stepped on was his finger.


    "Save I... "


    He was still breathing, and there was a faint cry for help in his throat.


    "Ah..." After Fang Zhi reacts, he turns around and runs.


    I was too scared to get soft feet, but I forced myself to calm down, "don''t run, call an ambulance, he''s still angry!"


    But Fang Zhi didn''t listen to me at all. He ran as hard as he could and cried: "kill, kill!"


    After I settled down, I took out my mobile phone and made 120 emergency calls.


    There was blood all over the room. I was so scared that I didn''t dare stand in the room waiting for the ambulance, so I had to stand outside the door.


    After calling Fang Zhe, he quickly answered the phone: "Yabao? What''s the matter? "


    "Fang Zhe, something happened..." I was too nervous to speak clearly. My tongue was tied for a while.


    "Take your time. What''s the matter?"


    I took a deep breath, "Wang song was killed by someone. He hasn''t lost his breath yet, but he seems to be dying."


    "Where are you?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "In the villa he rented, my elder sister and I came to see him, but found him in a pool of blood..."


    "Run out. The killer may still be at the scene. Don''t hang up. Now run out!" Fang zhe said aloud.


    A word woke me up, right, the blood is not dry, Wang song is not out of breath, the murderer may still be at the scene, what if he killed me?!


    I started to run outside. Although my legs were weak, my survival instinct made me run fast. As soon as I ran out of the villa, I heard the sound of an ambulance.


    "Have you run away?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "I ran out The ambulance seems to be outside


    "When the ambulance comes, you can go back and leave with the ambulance. Don''t stay where you are. Now you call Wang Jun and ask him to arrange for the police to deal with it. I''ll ask the assistant to book the ticket for tomorrow morning." Fang zhe said.


    "Well, I see."


    Under Fang Zhe''s accusation, I gradually stabilized and became less nervous. I took out the phone and called Wang Jun and told him what happened in the villa.


    He and Fang zhe said the same, let me not stay at the scene, but also do not stay away from the scene, first pay attention to their own safety.


    By this time the ambulance had arrived, and I met them and led them into the room.


    After examination, they said there was no need to send the deceased to the hospital, because he had no vital signs, he died.


    Dead! Wang song is dead!


    "Did you call the police?" The nurse and the doctor asked me, "do you need any help from us?"


    "Yes, the police will be there in a minute."


    A few minutes later, the police from the nearby police station arrived first, sealed off the scene, and soon Wang Jun arrived.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Jun asked me.


    I told Wang Jun the general situation, but I concealed the purpose of looking for Wang song.


    But Wang Jun is a policeman. Of course, he won''t let go of such a loophole. "What do you come to him for, and it''s so late?"


    "He has some things in his hand that are not good for the Fang family. He promised to give them to us. I came with Fang Zhe''s elder sister, but after seeing the accident, Fang Zhe''s elder sister ran away first."


    "You call her now, ask where she is, and ask her to cooperate with the police investigation. You and she are both important suspects in this case. You have to go to the police with me to take a record first." Wang Jun said."OK, I''ll call her now." I took out my cell phone and called Fang Zhi''s number.


    But she has not answered the phone, do not know is scared silly, or deliberately do not answer the phone.

 Chapter 344

    I was taken to the police station. Because it was a homicide case, the police did not make any delay and immediately questioned me.


    This time, Wang Jun was present, and there were two other staff members, three of whom questioned me at the same time.


    I haven''t recovered from the terrible environment at that time. I''m still nervous. Wang Song''s dying appearance has been lingering in my mind.


    I went over the general situation and the police recorded it all.


    Then Wang Jun asked for the details. After that, he personally sent me back to the Banshan villa. I was not arrested, but he said that I could not leave Zhuhai without the permission of the police.


    I had a nightmare that night. I dreamt that Wang Song asked me why I wanted to kill him. Then I woke up from my dream and I couldn''t sleep.


    Before daybreak, he forced himself to sleep for a while, and then got up.


    The news about the murder has spread, and it is reported that I am a murderer, and it is because of love.


    It''s not unusual that the homicide case was reported, but it shocked me to say that I was a suspect and that I was a love murder.


    I called Wang Jun and he said that the news was not from them. I don''t know who distributed it. Then he told me not to go to work today and to go to the police station in the morning.


    I know very well in my heart that this time I''m on a big show. The police will definitely investigate me. It''s impossible for me to resume my normal work and life in a short time.


    After arriving at the police station, Wang Jun asked me to go to his office first.


    "Am I still the biggest suspect?" I asked Wang Jun.


    Wang Jun did not answer directly, "Suya, we found Zhe Ge''s sister."


    I breathed, "that''s good, she can prove that when we went in, Wang song had been stabbed and was dying."


    Wang Jun didn''t speak. He just looked at me.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? What does that mean? "


    "Fang Zhi said that she didn''t go to the scene of the murder with you last night." Wang Jun said.


    "Ah?" This time I was silly, "no way, she went with me at that time. After seeing the accident, she ran away. I wanted her to help call an ambulance, but she didn''t listen and ran straight away."


    "But she won''t admit going with you. She said she didn''t go out last night. We tuned the surveillance video of the community, saw the video of your car entering the community, and didn''t find her in the car. " Wang Jun said.


    "The car I''m driving, she''s in the back seat, maybe it''s blocked, she''s in the car." I got excited.


    Wang Jun motioned for me to calm down. "So far, we have no evidence to prove that she was in the car, and there is no evidence to prove that she was at the scene, so you are the biggest suspect. According to the inferences of the dead, you only died after you entered the house. What''s more, you said that you only went to the door and found the dead struggling, but we were on the bed in the bedroom of the dead Now we have some women''s hair and an earring, which has been identified as belonging to you. "


    "Of course it''s not mine! I didn''t kill anyone. If I kill someone, I''ll stay on the spot like a fool and call the police on my own initiative? " I cried.


    "Don''t get excited. Everything is still under investigation. There are no fingerprints on the murder weapon. It should have been wiped off. So far, we have no evidence to prove that you are the murderer, but we can''t wash the suspect for you. This is an objective situation. I have to tell you clearly." Wang Jun said.


    "Before we entered the house, Wang Jun was already injured, which can be proved by Fang Zhi. This dead woman, in order to protect herself, refused to admit that she had been to the scene with me? How ridiculous! I''m going to find her


    But I''m so excited that I''m not a good way to get rid of my reputation?


    "I want you to come, just want you to recall other details carefully, let me find the evidence that is good for you, clear your suspicion."


    "I''ve already said what I should say. I can''t think of anything else. It''s Fang Zhi who can prove my innocence. I suggest you bring her here and cross examine her. She must show her flaws. Now I suspect that this woman is deliberately setting me up, because before we went in, she suddenly said that she didn''t want to go in. ¡±


    Wang Jun thought for a moment, "by the way, you said that you two went to find Wang song together to get something. What kind of thing is it? Do you want two to get it together?"


    This is really a link that I didn''t explain to the police clearly, but this issue is too sensitive. Once I say it, the scandal of the Fang family will break out. How can I say it?


    "Sorry, I can''t say that." I shook my head.


    "This is the key to the case. If you don''t say it, you can''t do it. Only by saying it can you prove your innocence."


    "I hope to prove my innocence through other ways. I won''t tell you about this. I''ll find evidence to prove it. I didn''t kill, and I didn''t have a motive to kill."Wang Jun nodded, "of course, I believe you, but as a policeman, I have to make a clear distinction between public and private. I will try my best to help you..."


    At this time, Wang Jun''s phone rings. He answers the phone: "brother zhe?"


    After answering the phone, he said that Fang zhe was waiting for me outside. He had other things to do, so he didn''t talk to us first. He told me to be ready for questioning by the police at any time. He also told me not to have any ideological burden. He would try his best to clear the suspicion for me.


    Fang zhe looks haggard. He didn''t sleep well all night.


    "Are you all right? What''s the situation now? "


    "It''s OK for the time being, but I became the most suspect. I went to find Wang Song with my elder sister and found that Wang song was killed. Before he died at that time, my elder sister turned and ran away. Today, the police found her and she denied that she went with me last night."


    As soon as I talk about this, I can''t get angry. Fang Zhi is not a human being.


    Fang zhe frowned, "what are you and your elder sister doing to find Wang song?"


    Alas, I wanted to deal with this matter without telling Fang Zhe. I didn''t expect that I could do so in the end. Up to now, I can only tell all about it.


    Fang zhe was very angry when he heard me finish saying, "why didn''t you tell me about this? I have to deal with it in private. Don''t you know what kind of person my elder sister is? At the critical moment, she will only care about herself. Now you are in big trouble


    "I''m not doing this for you. I''m worried that if you know, you will abolish Wang song. I don''t want you to cause more trouble in your anger. I thought I''d deal with it first, and I''ll tell you if I can''t deal with it well. I didn''t expect that I didn''t do it well..."


    "Come on, I understand your feelings. I know you are thinking for me. You don''t want to embarrass me and humiliate me. You don''t want to let the Fang family''s ugliness go out. It''s just that this matter has suffered you in the end. I''m sorry, it''s the Fang family that has implicated you.


    "As long as you don''t blame me, anyway, I didn''t kill anyone. I believe the police will find out. Besides, when the police asked me why I went to find Wang song, I didn''t say anything about it, and I won''t say anything about it. Don''t worry."


    "Now let''s go to the elder sister and ask her to prove the house you entered together, and Wang song was dying at that time. By the way, who will kill Wang song? " Fang zhe said.


    "I don''t know, Wang Jun said. The police found the woman''s hair and earrings in the bedroom, but they are still looking for the owner of the hair and earrings. Maybe that''s an important clue."


    "It''s not long since Wang song came to Zhushi, so he shouldn''t have any enemies, should he? How could they be killed? "


    "I don''t know. I also think it''s weird. Fang Zhe, do you think it''s the elder sister who bought the murderer because of too much pressure?" I give my guess.


    "According to my understanding of elder sister, she should not be able to do such a thing, but..."


    Fang zhe didn''t go on. I know what he wanted to say, because he said he knew Fang Zhi, but in fact he didn''t. with his understanding of Fang Zhi, Fang Zhi would never have an affair with Wang song, but in fact they did.


    There are some people around you, you think you know every hair of it, but in fact you know nothing about it. Some people who look like a beast are just sheep. On the contrary, some people who look like a weak sheep actually have a beast''s soul in their body.


    It''s difficult to really understand yourself, let alone other people.


    "Fang Zhe, do you believe I didn''t kill anyone?" I suddenly got a little worried.


    "Of course, I believe you. I absolutely believe you. You have no motive to kill Wang Song at all. Their affairs are related to the reputation of the Fang family, but they have nothing to do with you. What you have done is just for me. "


    If Fang zhe can understand it in this way, I will be much more comforted.


    When she comes to Mrs. Fang''s residence, she sees that Fang Zhi is packing. She is going to go back to Maya.


    I''m going crazy. "Are you going to leave? Are you going to leave at this time? You''re not responsible for what you''re causing. You throw it all to me, and you''re going to leave? "


    Fang zhe took a look at me, and then I realized that Mrs. Fang was nearby. There were some things that Mrs. Fang could not know, otherwise she would be angry to death.


    "Wang song is dead. Fang Hui is coming to deal with the aftermath. No one is looking at Maya''s house. I''ll go home first." Fang Zhi argued.


    "Suya, what happened? Why did Wang Song die? Is it true that you killed him? " Asked Mrs. Fang.


    "Of course it''s not me. The police will find out why I want to kill him, and I can''t say it now."


    "Then why don''t you let Fang Zhi go back?" Mrs. Fang asked me.


    "Mom, I''ll explain it to you slowly. Elder sister, you can''t go now. You can go to a place with me first." Fang zhe answered.


    "Where to? It''s not going to the police station. I''m not going. It''s none of my business. Don''t involve me. " Fang Zhi said.


    "Let''s go out first. Elder sister, you have to go. You have to go if you don''t!" Fang Zhe is suddenly angry.As soon as Fang Zhi saw that Fang Zhe''s attitude was wrong, he immediately asked for help from Mrs. Fang, "Mom, you see they''re bullying me together!"

 Chapter 345

    As soon as Mrs. Fang saw that we were making trouble, she had to stop it immediately. "Fang Zhe, what are you doing?"


    "Mom, I have something to tell my elder sister. We didn''t bully her, we just communicated with her." Fang zhe said.


    "Fang Zhi, your brother is under great pressure. Don''t make trouble for him!" Mrs. Fang scolded.


    "Mom, where did I make trouble for him? They want to bully me. I can''t help it!" Fang Zhi said innocently.


    "Elder sister, we don''t want to bully you. I just want to discuss some with you." I said to her.


    "Well, if you have something to do, don''t quarrel with me. Now Wang song is gone. The most pitiful thing is your second sister. You should pay more attention to her and don''t quarrel with yourself." Mrs. Fang waved.


    Out of Mrs. Fang''s residence, without Mrs. Fang''s support, Fang Zhi would not be so arrogant, and his arrogance was much weaker.


    "Elder sister, you go to the police station with me now, tell the truth to the police, and clear Suya''s suspicion!" Fang zhe said coldly.


    "I''m not going." Fang Zhi immediately refused.


    "It''s because of you, but you don''t care about Suya for self-protection. Is your behavior decent?" Fang zhe said angrily.


    "Now if I go to tell the police that I was there, didn''t I prove that I lied before?" Fang Zhi said, "what''s more, it''s the police''s business to investigate the case. I don''t think so. Can I say she''s innocent and she''s ok?" Fang Zhi is also eloquent.


    "You lied before, you selfish man! I shouldn''t have helped you if I knew you would be like this! " I hate voice.


    "Anyway, no matter what you say, I just don''t go to the police station. I know that Su Ya didn''t kill Wang song, but I didn''t kill him either. He should die. Why should I take care of his death?"


    "The problem is that it''s not Wang Song''s business, it''s su Ya''s business. Because of you, Su Ya is involved in this business. Now she is suspected. If you can prove that Wang Song who you went in has been seriously injured, you can wash away Su Ya''s suspicion. It''s because of you. Now you don''t want to do something like this?" Fang Zhe is angry.


    "I said, it''s none of my business. I can''t go to the police station any more. If they force me to ask a lot of questions, I''ll tell you the truth."


    It turned out that Fang Zhi didn''t want to go to the police station because he was afraid that he would be asked too much by the police.


    "You must go. If you don''t go, I''ll never have a brother-in-law relationship with you from now on. I won''t take care of anything about you any more!" Fang Zhe is really angry.


    "Fang Zhe, are you overreacting to the fact that you want to sever the relationship between sister and brother for the sake of a woman?" Fang Zhi yelled.


    "Before today, if you don''t go to the police station to make it clear, you and I will be passers-by from now on! Suya, let''s go Fang zhe took me and left.


    Fang Zhe''s anger finally takes effect. Fang Zhi also worries that Fang zhe will not recognize her from now on, and finally agrees to go to the police station to make it clear.


    Later, Wang Jun called and said that Fang Zhi went to the police station and told them about the situation at that time. However, because Fang Zhi''s statements were different, now the police can''t completely think that I''m not suspected just because she changed her confession. I still have to accept the police investigation unless new evidence is found to prove that the murderer is someone else.


    At 7 p.m., I met Fang Hui at the airport.


    I thought her eyes would be swollen with tears, and she looked like she was out of her wits. But in fact, she didn''t. She was the same as Fang Hui I had seen before. She came to me from the crowd with a suitcase.


    "I beg your pardon." I whispered.


    She didn''t speak and followed me to the parking lot.


    After getting on the bus, she asked me, "what was going on? Didn''t Wang Song promise to hand over the video? Why did he die? "


    I can''t answer this question, because what I see is that when I enter the house Wang Song rented, he has fallen into a pool of blood.


    "Second sister, when my elder sister and I arrived, he was dead, but he was still breathing, but he didn''t wait for the ambulance."


    "You called an ambulance?" Fang Hui asked.


    I can tell that she''s suspecting me. She''s suspecting that I didn''t call an ambulance and deliberately let Wang Song die.


    I was angry, but I didn''t hate her because she lost her husband.


    No matter what I do, in their eyes, I am an outsider and the most suspicious object. I can see clearly.


    It doesn''t matter. I''m an outsider, and I don''t expect them to accept me completely and treat me as their own.


    "I called an ambulance, but he didn''t make it to the end because the injury was so serious." I answered coldly.


    "The news says that you killed Wang song. Did Fang zhe ask you to do it? Or your own idea? " Fang Hui continued to ask me.


    I can''t help it.


    "Second sister, I can understand your grief, but I can''t accept your words like this. I have no motive to kill Wang song, and Fang zhe won''t let me kill Wang song. If you don''t trust us, we have nothing to say."Fang Hui did not speak.


    "Sorry, I don''t know who I should trust now." Lord long, she just said one.


    I didn''t speak. I didn''t want to.


    "I believed in Wang song very much before, but in the end, we told me that he cheated, and he cheated with his elder sister. Then he lost his job and was driven out of the company. He finally found a new job, but you said that he wanted to blackmail his elder sister and asked me to persuade him. Then we called again and said that he was dead. I don''t know what happened what? If it''s you, who do you think I should trust? Who is trustworthy? "


    Fang Hui has a cry, my heart is soft, I have always had the kindness of women, has always been like this.


    "Everything is true. You also called Wang song, and he promised to give us the video?" I said.


    "He didn''t admit it. He said it was a misunderstanding. He said he would explain it to you clearly. He never wanted to blackmail anyone. He just wanted to work hard and make the family well."


    Fang Hui''s crying is more serious. I''m at a loss.


    I didn''t intend to fight against her at first. She should be let go of her husband anyway, but her judgment of the truth is so wrong that I can''t help correcting her.


    "Second sister, I can''t make you believe me. You really don''t believe me. You can ask Fang Zhe that he is your brother. You should believe him, right?"


    "My brother? Is it for his own benefit that he drove Wang song away


    "He drove Wang song away. He didn''t want Wang song to cheat you and hurt you again. Second sister, if you look at the problem like this, we really can''t talk about it. In your heart, everyone is a bad person, only Wang song is a good person, right? Everyone is not worth believing, only Wang song is? "


    Fang Hui stopped talking again.


    "Second sister, it happened. It''s reasonable that I shouldn''t talk about it again. But when you look at us like this, I''m really helpless. It has nothing to do with me from the beginning to the end. I can completely ignore it. But I''m only involved in it to protect the reputation of the Fang family and the reputation of the second sister. I''m sorry that you hate me now, but I believe the police will find out everything. ¡±


    "does he have any last words?" Fang Hui''s voice was a little softer, not so cold.


    "At that time, he was dying, and there was no last word. The deceased was the eldest, and I didn''t want to say anything about Wang song. I can only say that it was true that he cheated with his elder sister, and it was true that he asked her for 300 million later. I can be sure of that. Please believe me and Fang Zhe."


    She stopped talking again.


    At the funeral home, Mrs. Fang and Fang Hui meet, and they cry.


    I called Fang aside and told him about my conversation with Fang Hui in the car.


    I''m not going to complain. I''m just going to tell Fang zhe what Fang Hui thinks, let him know Fang Hui''s attitude, and let him know.


    "The second sister is very poor. Don''t blame her. She must be in a mess now." Fang zhe finished listening and said a word.


    "I really don''t blame her. I think she''s very pitiful. I''m just worried that if she hates us so much, it will be difficult for her to get along with us, and it''s not conducive to finding out the whole thing."


    "It''s OK, things will always pass, and the truth will emerge slowly in time. These two days have been hard for you. You should pay attention to rest and don''t get tired." Fang zhe said.


    This side and Fang zhe haven''t finished. Fang Zhi comes over and says he has something to say to me.


    I''m disgusted with this woman now. I don''t want to talk to her at all. I have nothing to say to a person who is extremely selfish and has no bottom line.


    "Suya, there''s something I want to discuss with you. I''ll try my best to prove it for you at the police station, but you also have to do me a favor."


    I look at her and just ask her.


    "You see, Wang song is dead now. Since all the people are dead, some people will go with them. Don''t mention it any more. My sister''s side, can you help me round up, just say that I have nothing to do with Wang song. In this way, our sisters will get along better. We can''t influence our sisters'' relationship for the sake of a dead man. "


    I understand what Fang Zhi means. She wants to overthrow everything in the past and completely erase the part with Wang song.


    "What do you want me to do?" I asked coldly.


    "You tell my sister that there is some misunderstanding about what happened before. In fact, Wang Song and I have nothing. Anyway, people are dead and there is no proof of death, so we don''t have to mention it any more. As long as you help me prove that Wang Song and I are OK, I will help you prove that you didn''t kill Wang Song at the police station. "


    "You are shameless." I can''t help scolding, "no matter whether people are dead or not, what you have done is real. If you want me to help you lie, you can''t think about it!"


    "If you have such an attitude, I won''t help you if you need me to confirm anything in the future." Fang Hui threatened me in turn.


    How can I be such a famous woman? This is no bottom line, no principle, no shame!

 Chapter 346

    I looked at Fang Zhi''s face, hypocritical, snobbish, cunning, without a little sincerity.


    Suddenly feel, Fang zhe has such a sister, that is simply his misfortune.


    So what happened now, in the final analysis, was the result of Fang Zhi''s indiscreet behavior, because her licentious behavior put the Fang family in crisis.


    "You think about it and then answer me. Wang song is dead now. Everything is over. I''m still Fang Zhe''s sister. If you want to stay in Fang''s house in the future, you have to get along with me, right?" Fang Zhi said.


    "Don''t think about it. I can answer you now. I won''t think about lying for you. You just have a quarrel with Wang song. That''s the truth." I said in a cold voice.


    "Well, SUA, you''re tough. You wait." Fang Zhi was also cruel.


    Although Wang song is not a good bird, he is the son-in-law of the Fang family, so the Fang family held a simple funeral for Wang Song in Zhushi.


    I didn''t want to take part in it, but Fang zhe was too busy and Mrs. Fang was not in good health. Fang Hui didn''t know about Zhushi at all. In addition, she was in grief and couldn''t handle the relevant affairs, so many things fell on my shoulders.


    Three days later, Wang song was finally buried and finally returned to peace.


    Just when I was tired and ready to have a good rest, I was taken to the police station again.


    Wang Jun didn''t show up this time. It was another policeman who gave me a confession.


    "We identified the female hair in Wang Song''s bedroom, and compared it with your DNA. It basically matches, so those hairs belong to you. We identified the material on the earring, which is also yours. So you didn''t enter the house after 10 o''clock that day. You went there long ago, did you?"


    I was shocked. How could this happen?


    "No, I''ve never been in that house. It''s my first time in that house, I swear!" I cried out with emotion.


    "How do you explain the hair on the bed?" The policeman asked me.


    I couldn''t answer immediately because I didn''t know.


    "I don''t know how to explain, but I didn''t kill Wang song, and I didn''t enter Wang Song''s bedroom."


    "Miss Su, when we handle a case, we need to talk about evidence. It''s useless for you to deny that the hair and earrings are yours, because we have authoritative identification results." Said the policeman in a cold voice.


    "I know you have identification results, but I really haven''t been to Wang Song''s bedroom. I don''t know why my hair appears there. I feel like I''ve seen a ghost. I don''t know what to do!"


    "Miss Su, do you have a secret relationship with the dead?"


    "No, absolutely not! This is someone trying to kill me! It''s a trap


    "You say that someone is trying to harm you. Who is trying to harm you and how?" Asked the policeman.


    I can''t answer all of a sudden, because I really don''t know, don''t know!


    "Did you have a relationship with the deceased, and for what reason did you have a disagreement, and then you killed him?"


    "It''s a guilty inference! I said I haven''t been to that bedroom! It''s my first time to go to that villa. I''ve never been to it before. Besides, I went with Fang Zhi, and she opened the door. You can ask her! " I cried out.


    I''m really out of control. I can''t help it. I feel that a big hand is pushing me to prison, but I don''t know who put out this hand.


    "But Fang Zhi came to record a new confession. She said that she admitted that you forced her to say that when she came to the villa with you. She didn''t come with you. She also said that she usually found that you had an affair with the dead, but because you were her sister-in-law, she didn''t dare to make it public." Said the policeman, staring at me.


    "She''s bullshit. It''s her who has something to do with the dead! It''s not me I blurted out.


    Originally, I didn''t want to say this, but now I''ve been framed by Fang Zhi, so I can only say it.


    "Your Fang family is really in a mess. Who has a relationship with whom, or do you have a relationship with each other?" There was disdain on the lips of the police.


    This is the last result I want to see. I have been deeply involved in Fang Zhi''s affairs, just to preserve Fang''s family''s reputation and Fang Zhe''s reputation.


    But the final result of my efforts was to get myself in, and the reputation of the Fang family could not be preserved. This is really a sad result, I feel disheartened for a moment.


    "I don''t want to talk about the Fang family. Anyway, I didn''t kill anyone. I want to see my lawyer." I said in a cold voice.


    "Suya, you know our policy: leniency for confessions and strictness for resistance. If you take the initiative, the court will consider your attitude of confession when sentencing."


    "I didn''t kill anyone. I won''t admit it. Anyway, I won''t admit it."


    The two policemen looked at each other and then backed out.


    This time I didn''t get bail right away. I was locked up.


    Later, Fang zhe came to see me. His face was gloomy and his eyes were cold."Fang Zhe, I didn''t kill him. I really didn''t, and I have nothing to do with Wang song. I was framed."


    "I know, but now the evidence is against you. It''s hard to find new evidence to prove it. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way. I''ll find a way to get you out. " Fang zhe said.


    "Fang Zhe, I suspect that Fang Zhi is trying to harm me. She came to me and asked me to help her lie in front of her second sister. She said that she had nothing to do with Wang song. I didn''t promise her at that time. She must bear a grudge, so if you want to frame me, you should be careful of her."


    Fang zhe did not speak.


    "You don''t believe me? You don''t think I have something to do with Wang song, do you? If you think so, Fang Zhe, I will die to prove my innocence! " I feel like I''m going crazy.


    "Suya, don''t get excited. I haven''t doubted you. I''m trying to find a way. Give me some time." Fang zhe comforted me.


    "As long as you believe me, I can accept any sin, but if you don''t believe me, I will die."


    "Your idea is too extreme. Of course I believe you. I believe you all the time. But I don''t think the elder sister did it. Although the elder sister is not a good person, she doesn''t have such deep intention, so I have to investigate. It may be our opponent who made the situation in order to make our Fang family in chaos. The more we are in this difficult time, the more cautious we should be. We can''t mess up our positions. "


    "But Fang Zhi and the police said that she didn''t come with me, and she said that I had an affair with Fang Song. Not only did she not prove my innocence, but her confession made me completely passive now."


    "Her words can be used as testimony, but they can''t be used as evidence of your killing. There is still no hard evidence to prove that you are the murderer in this case, so don''t worry." Fang zhe said.


    Under the comfort of Fang Zhe, I also slowly calm down.


    "Well, I believe you."


    After Fang zhe left, I repeated what happened recently in my mind. The more I thought about it, the more confused I was. I couldn''t figure it out.


    Fang Zhi is really hateful, but I don''t believe that she is the one who hurt me.


    If it''s really her, she doesn''t have to run after Wang Song''s death was discovered that day. Just testify to me face to face, and she doesn''t have to change her confession in the police station repeatedly.


    But if it wasn''t Fang Zhi, who would it be?


    Why does Wang song have my hair in his bedroom? And the earrings I used? The hair must have been collected by the Bureau staff, and then put into Wang Song''s bedroom. It''s not difficult to collect a person''s hair. As long as we have dinner together or get along with each other, we can get some hair when we don''t pay attention.


    It''s difficult for this man to save my hair carefully after collecting it, and then put it into Wang Song''s bedroom.


    What a sinister move it was. It not only made me a murderer, but also strengthened my motive. Because I had an affair with Wang song, later I didn''t want to go back with him, so I killed him.


    If only from the two points of collecting hair and entering Wang Song''s bedroom, Fang Zhi is undoubtedly the most suspicious person.


    Fang Zhi has been living around us all the time. It''s not difficult for her to collect my hair. I''m sure there will be some fallen hair in the bedroom of Banshan villa. She will find a chance to collect it. She has the key to Wang Song''s residence. It''s very easy for her to enter the bedroom. Moreover, she has an affair with Wang song. She goes to meet Wang Song and gets two hairs on Wang Song''s bed It''s very easy to do.


    If she did all this, she should be the murderer of Wang song, because Wang Song forced her too hard, so she moved her heart.


    In this way, it seems that everything goes smoothly, but in fact, it''s not, because I really went to the villa with Fang Zhi that day. She was always in my car, and she didn''t have time to kill Wang song. If she had done it before, Wang song would not have survived until then, and would not have died after we entered the house for a long time.


    If Wang song is dead when we enter the room, it is likely to be Fang Zhi''s hand.


    In a word, Fang Zhi is the most suspicious.


    I think about it again. Once someone poisoned Mrs. Fang''s milk. That time, I became a suspect, and the case was finally settled. Now I think it''s very possible that it was Fang Zhi who did it.


    I decided to tell Wang Jun my thoughts. He is a policeman and he has professional skills in solving cases. If he goes in this direction, he should get something.


    But Wang Jun never showed up. I asked to see him several times, but I didn''t succeed in the end.


    What I never thought was that the person who came to see me after Fang zhe was Lu Zishan.


    Her news is really smart, so soon I know that I was arrested, of course, she did not come to comfort me, she must humiliate me.


    At that time, the staff only said that a friend came to see me, so I didn''t refuse. When I saw that it was Lu Zishan, I regretted meeting her.


    Lu Zishan smiles brightly, changing the declining trend of the previous two days, "Mr. Su, we meet again. Aren''t you proud of yourself a few days ago, and you will be a prisoner so soon?"


    Now that she has given me a new idea, is the Lu family the one behind all this?

 Chapter 347

    "What do you think I''m doing? Not convinced? You murderer Lu Zishan scolded.


    "Did you do all this? You brought me in? " I asked Lu Zishan.


    Lu Zishan was obviously in a daze. I''m basically sure that my imprisonment has nothing to do with her. She came here today just to laugh at me and see my jokes.


    Lu Zishan''s answer was also consistent with my judgment: "what does it have to do with me that you killed people yourself?"


    "What are you doing here? See my joke? " I asked coldly.


    "Yes, I came to see your joke. You bought my company with shady moves. You thought you were the winner of your life. I didn''t expect you to come in so soon. What''s the use of buying more companies? You''re going to die, and everything you have doesn''t belong to you. "


    I smile, "I can''t die, I didn''t kill, the police will prove my innocence, you are too anxious to let me die, but how can I die so easily, I''m afraid to let you down."


    "In fact, I don''t want you to die. Although you are a nuisance, how can I win you if you die? You are my rare opponent in Zhuhai. Those women will only please me and surround me. But you are different. You always make trouble for me. This is a very interesting thing. If you die, it''s not so funny. I want my company back, I want you to lose to me, so you''d better not die. "


    Lu Zishan''s words are somewhat true. I can''t verify them, but I don''t hate them because I think they are her inner words.


    Lu Zishan is a very arrogant person, which has something to do with her birth. She was born a young lady. Anyone who wants to hold her father has to hold her, so her sense of superiority is almost innate, but this person is a little good, that is, more real.


    If she hates you, she will show that she hates you. She will not pretend to be with you and then punish you. From this point of view, she is also the first lady. Lu Zishan is much better than Fang Zhi, although they are all disgusting women.


    "Miss Lu, you''ve seen my joke. You can go now. We''ll fight again when I come out." I said with a smile.


    "You can''t fight me. You''re finished. You''re a prisoner."


    "Well, I know what you think." I said with a smile.


    "What do you think?"


    "I know you are thinking that if I come in, you and Fang zhe will have hope. If you think so, you are wrong. Even if I come in, you and Fang zhe will not have any chance, because he doesn''t like you." I laugh.


    "What is Fang zhe? Even if he knelt down and begged me now, I would not look him in the eye! He''s like you. He''s all shit. "


    I laughed, did not speak, waved, indicating that she can roll.


    Later, Wang Jun finally came.


    He said apologetically, "I know you want to see me, but I was sent to the city next door by the leader to complete a task. I just came back."


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to see you because I want to tell you something about Fang Zhi. I think she''s suspicious. Wang Song''s death should be related to her. Even if it''s not made by her own hands, she will cooperate with her. It''s also possible that she bought murderers, because there are not many people who can get my hair and earrings, but she is one of them."


    "I''m not in charge of this case now. The leader knows that we are friends and let me avoid it, but I have a good relationship with my colleagues in charge of this case. I''ll tell him what you said to me." Wang Jun said.


    After chatting with Wang Jun, I feel a lot more relaxed. If the police can really check according to the ideas I provided, I believe the progress will be very fast. It may not be possible to catch the murderer quickly, but it will clear my suspicion.


    But it was far from as simple as I thought. The next day, someone came to see me. This time, it was Fang Zhi.


    She also dared to come to see me, which surprised me and made me uneasy.


    What makes me more uneasy is that after the staff arranged for her to visit me, she took the initiative to walk away. No one was present, just me and Fang Zhi.


    I looked at her and waited for her to speak first.


    "You have killed Wang song. You should confess your guilt." Fang Zhi''s words are amazing.


    Her expression is very strange, and her eyes are obviously flustered. This is the police station. What is she flustered about? What''s the point?


    "Are you crazy? When you came to WangSong villa with me, he had been stabbed seriously. You are clear about this. Why did you frame me? Now you want me to plead guilty. Why on earth is that? "


    "You killed Wang song. If you plead guilty to the police, everyone will be relaxed." When Fang Zhi said this, she obviously felt her lips shaking. She was really nervous.


    "You''re nervous. What are you nervous about?" I asked directly.


    She bit her lip and breathed, "I''m not nervous. I''m just here to persuade you to confess your guilt. If you confess your guilt, even if it''s over, everyone will be relaxed."


    What do you mean, everybody''s relaxed? Who does everyone include? " I asked, staring at her.She seemed more nervous. "You have to plead guilty. You have to plead guilty anyway."


    I slowed down my voice, "Fang Zhi, what do you want to say to me today? Why is your forehead full of sweat? What are you guilty of? What are you afraid that I can see through you? Are you the real killer of Wang song? "


    "I''m not!" She cried out all of a sudden.


    "What are you guilty of?"


    "I don''t feel guilty. I just advise you to admit your guilt and don''t delay. It''s not good for everyone."


    I didn''t speak. I was thinking about Fang Zhi''s abnormality.


    "Today Fang Zhe is going to inspect the construction site of Xingde city. Do you know these people?" Take out a few photos of Zhibao in front of me.


    I looked at the photos carefully and recognized that they were the people on the construction site and the foremen of the contractor. I feel even more uneasy. Fang Zhi didn''t come to see me today.


    "What do you want to say?" I asked coldly.


    "There will be an accident at the construction site. This time, it''s not as lucky as last time. A large area of construction frame will collapse and Fang zhe will be pressed down. Even if he leaves the construction site, a large truck will crash into his car. Fang Zhi will not escape. All this is arranged." Fang Zhi said in a trembling voice.


    I was shocked. I recalled that the last time I had an accident at the construction site, several people in the photo were there. So, these people were the people who were put into the construction site by opponents and were ready to kill Fang zhe at any time?


    Last time, we thought it was not an accident, but we didn''t find out who did it. There were too many people on the construction site. It was not so easy to find out. We didn''t expect that those people were still there and were ready to take Fang Zhe''s life at any time.


    "You want to harm Fang zhe?" I asked coldly.


    Fang Zhi clenched his lips and did not speak.


    "If you plead guilty, he''ll be fine." Fang Zhi said.


    "Fang Zhe is your brother. Do you want to kill him? You are still not human. If Fang zhe dies, your Fang family will be finished. So many people want to see your Fang family finished, don''t you know? If Fang Zhe is gone, you won''t feel better! " I yelled.


    Fang Zhi was more nervous, and the sweat on his forehead was more. "You confess, or Fang zhe will not escape today!"


    Judging from Fang Zhi''s nervousness, I actually believe what she said. She''s not lying to me. She''s serious. Other emotions can be pretended, but nervousness can''t be pretended. Moreover, nervousness from the heart can''t be pretended.


    "You arranged everything behind it, didn''t you? Do you just hate me and want to kill me? "


    "You don''t want to talk to me about this. You have to admit your guilt quickly, or the plan will be implemented. If you don''t admit your guilt after two o''clock, Fang zhe will die on the construction site. He''s going to die today. He''s going to die. He''s going to die. You''ve got to admit it Fang Zhi even yelled at me.


    She seems to be more anxious than me, more irritable than me.


    At this time, a staff member came and said that it was time to visit.


    I saw that there was obvious eye contact between Fang Zhi and the staff member. The staff member I had never met was a stranger.


    Fang Zhi is gone, and I feel like I''ve been killed. What''s the matter? If I don''t confess, will Fang zhe be killed?


    So I yelled and asked to see Wang Jun, but the staff told me that team Wang was on a business trip. Now in other cities, I can''t come back in a short time. If I have something to do, I can talk to them directly.


    "I plead guilty. I killed Wang song."


    I was quickly taken to the interrogation room and started recording my statements. During this time, I saw a staff member go out twice, as if to make a phone call.


    I banged my head against the table, then began to nibble at the table in front of me with my mouth and burst out laughing.


    The forehead was bleeding, but I continued to bump, and before I could sign and press my fingerprints on the confession, I was sent to the treatment room for wound treatment.


    When I got to the treatment room, I continued to make a lot of noise. I imagined the behavior of the mental patients I had seen in the TV series. I tried to imitate it and made myself a mental illness.


    At present, I am faced with a dilemma. First of all, I am not sure what Fang Zhi said is true, but I dare not take risks. If Fang Zhe is allowed to die because I don''t confess my guilt, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life even if I survive.


    But if I admit my crime, I will be sentenced, or even be sentenced to death. But I don''t want to die. I have to figure out what''s going on. So I have to pretend to be crazy first, and the more I look like the better, and try to buy time for myself and Fang Zhe.


    Time will always restore the truth, as long as there is no death, there is hope.


    I never thought that I could play psychosis so well. People''s potential is really unlimited. When I am forced into a dead corner, I find that I can really burst out frightening energy.


    Maybe I can be an actor, maybe I can get a prize or something.


    After I made a scene, the medical staff had no choice but to give me a sedative and let me go to sleep.


    When I woke up again, I found myself tied to the bed in the hospital. They were afraid that I would wake up in disorder and tied me up directly.


    This is what makes me happy, because it shows that they really think I''m crazy.However, I am worried that if I am not crazy, I can be checked out with such advanced medicine. If the examination proves that I am pretending to be crazy, what will I do?

 Chapter 348

    No matter what people''s circumstances, time has been roaring forward, never stopped.


    It''s been three days since I came to the mental hospital. I do treatment every day, but it hasn''t been revealed.


    It''s quite strange. It''s reasonable to say that at the present medical level, there should be a clear identification standard for mental illness. I didn''t expect that I would muddle through so easily. It seems that it''s hard to pretend to be sober, but it''s not hard to pretend to be crazy.


    At the beginning, I always struggled with my life. I was worried that other people would not believe that I was really crazy. But after a while, I felt that I could pass the test without struggling, which was not so fierce. I just made myself dull.


    After I slowly calmed down, I began to pay attention to the "patients" around me. Then I found that they were very lonely. One patient always held my shoulder and said, "don''t go down. The river is very cold."


    She repeats this sentence every day, but no one knows the meaning of it. Maybe for her, there was a river with ice water in her life. What happened later will make her never forget that river in her life.


    Maybe that river was imagined by her, I don''t know. But whenever she held my shoulder and advised me to "don''t go down, the river is very ice", I would always have red eyes and even burst into tears, because there were many rivers in my life, and the river was also very ice, and the ice was biting to the bone.


    My current identity is a mental patient, and then I found that such an identity is actually very free.


    I can laugh, cry, tear my heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart, heart.


    But it''s really hard to label things off.


    In the afternoon, we will have a group''s free time. A group of patients will be limited to free activities on a flat ground with barbed wire. This is the happiest moment for all of us. Some can sing, some can dance, some can lie on the ground and do snake crawling, some can murmur to themselves, some can talk to others and tell stories that others and herself don''t understand.


    And I will do nothing, I will squat quietly in the corner, see the white clouds in the sky, see the occasional birds fly by, and then think about what Fang Zhe and them are doing.


    After the wind, I was suddenly called away by the nurse. She took me to the bathroom and let me take a bath. I didn''t know what was going on, so I took a bath obediently.


    Then she took me to an office, and then she went out by herself and closed the door.


    Soon came a man in a white coat, about fifty years old, with a mustache, a fat figure and yellow teeth.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m a doctor." He said to me, pretending to shiver.


    This is not the time for treatment. What can the doctor do for me?


    "Did you take a bath?" He asked directly.


    I nodded to show that I had washed.


    "Take off your pants and lie on the table." He said.


    I knew what he was going to do, and of course I didn''t. I stared at him and didn''t move.


    "Be obedient, take off your pants and lie on the table. I''ll check you up." He said softly.


    Of course, I knew that he didn''t really want to give me a physical examination, so I didn''t move, didn''t react, and was thinking about how to get out of here.


    After calling me a few times and I didn''t say a word, he looked a little impatient. "I asked me to take off my pants, didn''t you hear me?"


    I still didn''t move.


    He finally couldn''t help it. He came over and reached out to pull my suit and wanted to take off my pants. "I heard you were a rich man before you got sick? Be obedient. Take off your pants. I''ll show you how rich people taste. "


    Of course I dodged, but he pulled me down on the table and reached for my pants.


    I struggled, but he pulled my pants down. He lifted my clothes and gave me a kiss on the back.


    He is very tall, and a lot of meat, the body is very big, I can''t struggle, if let him succeed tonight, I have to die.


    When he went to take off his trousers, one of his hands finally left my body. I rushed forward, got a ball point pen, and then stabbed it into the palm of his hand. He let go with a scream.


    I snatched the door to escape, but did not escape, he hugged me from behind, "still want to run, dead lunatic!"


    I lowered my head and tried my best to bite his hand. I felt the obvious smell of blood in my mouth.


    In pain, he let out a low roar and let go of my control again. As soon as I turned around, the ball point pen stabbed his face and just hit his eyes. He could not help crying out and covered his eyes with his hand.


    I took the opportunity to escape and ran back to the dormitory.


    Soon the nurse came back, "127, come out."


    127 is my patient. They call me that all the time.I huddled on the bed, holding the ballpoint pen tightly in my hand, and didn''t say a word.


    The nurse came to pull me, I stared at her, made a ferocious appearance, and then began to hit the bed with my head, found the sound of banging.


    She understood my resistance, looked at me and went out.


    "Ice girl" on the opposite bed looked at me. She was the one who told me that the river was very cold and didn''t go down. I nicknamed her "ice girl" in my heart. She looked at me for a while, then got out of bed and reached for my face.


    I don''t know what she''s going to do, but I don''t think she''s malicious. I let her touch my face.


    After a while, it came again. This time, there were three nurses. It was the former nurse who moved the rescue soldiers.


    They drag me out, regardless of the situation.


    I can''t stand three people alone. Although I struggled hard, I was dragged forward like a dead dog. I was about to leave the dormitory. At this time, I heard a roar. Ice girl didn''t know where to take out a piece of iron and rushed to the nurses.


    One of the nurses reached out to block it. She was pierced and bled. I took the opportunity to fight back. Under the joint counterattack of binghe sister and I, I finally beat back the three nurses. I closed the door and then moved the table to the door.


    Ice girl quietly watching me do all this, also don''t come to help, just hand iron, mouth issued a whine voice.


    I don''t know her past at all. I don''t know why she came here. She is thin, but she has a pretty face. She always repeats a sentence. She looks very abnormal, but she helps me at the critical moment. What''s more, what''s more, where did she get the iron and where did she get it? Why does she want to hide a piece of iron? Is it for self-defense? If it''s a self-defense person, is it still a mental illness? Or is she violent and ready to hurt others?


    "Thank you." I went to hold her, and then tears came out.


    I don''t know why I want to cry, maybe it''s despair, maybe it''s the joy of escaping a disaster, maybe it''s the sadness of the fallen people in the end of the world.


    I hold her thin body, she did not respond, quietly let me hold.


    At this time, someone began to knock on the door, again!


    I rushed to push the bed, ready to move the bed to the door, together against the door, do not let people outside come in.


    This time, ice girl saw my intention, and finally came to help. Together, we pushed the bed over and completely killed the door.


    The people outside tossed for a while, maybe it was too late to make too much noise, so they withdrew.


    I feel relieved for a long time. Tonight is a disaster. I can live today, but what about tomorrow? What about tomorrow?


    There is no light in the dormitory. Binghe sister and I are huddled on the bed like that. I dare not sleep, neither does she. I don''t know whether she dare not or can''t sleep.


    "What''s your name? Thank you for tonight. " I tried to communicate with her.


    But she didn''t speak. She just purred.


    Tried several times, found that she really can''t communicate, she didn''t say anything, I don''t know she didn''t want to say, or she really can''t communicate normally.


    It''s late at night. I''m sleepy and I''m asleep.


    I wake up at dawn and think about what happened last night. I am more and more worried. I stabbed the doctor and injured the nurse yesterday. Today, I will get revenge. How can I face it?


    The more I think about the suffering, the more I can''t sleep, and I''m afraid of the dawn, because as soon as the dawn comes, I have to face all those things.


    But the day is still bright, outside began to knock, someone yelled to open the door, calling me and ice girl number.


    But I still didn''t open the door, and I stayed there.


    Ice girl is very calm. She just shrinks and doesn''t say a word. There is a loud knock on the door outside. She doesn''t say a word, as if it has nothing to do with her.


    "127, if you don''t open the door, we''ll take it down!" It''s the head nurse''s voice.


    I know that once I open the door, there must be no good fruit to eat when I go out, so I can''t open it. No matter how they threaten me, I just can''t open it.


    The confrontation lasted for nearly an hour, and the people outside withdrew. They also had other jobs. They could not spend all the time here. For the staff who did not know the inside information, it was not surprising that the mental patients suddenly locked themselves in the ward.


    Listening to the retreat of people outside, I was also relieved, and finally passed another level.


    But what should I do next? I still have no idea. This is a mental hospital, which is blocked by barbed wire and high walls. I can''t escape.


    But it''s impossible to keep in this ward all the time. Even if people from outside can''t get in, if we go on like this, we will be hungry.


    If we go out and punch and kick, it is inevitable. The most terrible thing is that the doctor who was stabbed will never give up. What kind of means he will use to deal with me is unthinkable.


    I have to find a way out of the present predicament. I can''t get ice girl trapped here.

 Chapter 349

    It was about two o''clock in the afternoon, and I felt very hungry.


    Binghe sister is still very calm, just huddled there, silent, silent, I don''t know if she is hungry or not?


    At this time, another person came, and the voice of the head nurse said, "127, open the door, your sister has come to see you."


    I didn''t say a word.


    "127, it''s really your sister who has come to see you. Open the door quickly."


    I''m still silent. I can''t open the door, even though I''m hungry. I don''t have any sister, which is obviously a lie to me.


    "Is my sister really in there?" It''s a girl''s voice.


    This voice is a little familiar. I lie on the door and listen carefully.


    "She''s in it. She''s been in it since last night. She and another patient haven''t come out. It seems that we can''t get in. If we break the door, we''re worried that we''ll hurt her, so we''ve been wasting it till now." This is the voice of the nurse.


    "Sister, are you in there?"


    This time I can hear it. It''s Zeng Ru''s voice. It''s her voice. That''s right!


    "Xiao Ru, is that you?" I loud way, although I am very hard, but it is too hungry, or appear to lack of breath.


    "It''s my sister. That''s right. Open the door He was once in a hurry.


    "The door is blocked from the inside. We can''t open it." The head nurse said.


    "Sister, open the door. I''m Xiao Ru." Zeng said.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll open the door." I should say.


    Then I go to move the bed, ready to move the bed, and then open the door.


    But last night, in order to save my life, I tried my best at that time, so I pushed the bed over, but now I can''t. on the one hand, I was hungry, and when I heard Zeng Ru''s voice, my spirit relaxed, so no matter how hard I tried, I still couldn''t move the bed away.


    And binghe sister didn''t help. She squatted beside me calmly and looked at me with cold eyes. She was sweating all over. She didn''t mean to help me at all.


    "Help, my sister is here. She can protect us." I said to her.


    But she didn''t move, so I said, "help me move the bed."


    This time, she got up and helped me move the bed, but she was also hungry and had no strength. We worked together for a long time, and finally moved the bed to one side. With the help of people outside, the door finally opened.


    Sure enough, Zeng Ru hugged me with red eyes, "sister, are you ok?"


    I didn''t dare to be too rational. I just pulled her to jump and laugh, deliberately acting crazy.


    But Zeng Ru saw my performance and said to the head nurse that she wanted to have a chat with me alone.


    The warden obviously took advantage and immediately agreed to let Zeng Ru and I be alone.


    But I did not forget a person, that is, ice girl, I pull her, do not let her be taken away by the nurse.


    Zeng Ru naturally didn''t understand the thrilling scene that happened in the dormitory the night before, and the importance of ice girl''s help to me, but she was a smart girl. When she saw me holding ice girl, she knew that I wanted to protect that person.


    "This is also a former friend of mine. I want to have dinner with them alone." Zeng said.


    "Well She needs treatment. " The head nurse hesitated.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take them back to the dormitory after dinner." Zeng said.


    The head nurse finally agreed. I took binghe Mei and followed Zeng Rulai to the canteen of the hospital.


    We patients usually can''t enter this canteen for dinner. This is my first time. I believe binghe sister is also here.


    As soon as I entered the canteen and smelled the smell of food, my mouth water was about to flow out.


    When you are hungry to the extreme, you will know that satiety is actually the most primitive and biggest demand of people. If you are not satiated, you are not interested in everything else.


    Zeng Ru made a big meal for each of us, including braised meat, bean curd and green vegetables. I didn''t care to talk, so I began to eat.


    Ice girl is also hungry, she took the plate to another table, and then began to eat.


    "Who is this man?" Zeng Ru asked me in a low voice.


    I told Zeng Ru what happened last night, and she was also very surprised when she heard that, "how could there be such a thing? How could the doctor be strong on female patients?"


    "I''m not sure it''s a real doctor, but it''s certainly not the first time this has happened. What''s going on outside now? How about Fang zhe? " I asked Xiao Ru.


    "It''s calming down. Mr. Fang is OK, but there seems to be some accidents at the construction site. Someone is injured, but Mr. Fang is not. Now you are under treatment and the police are watching you. I have to find a way to get you out. "


    "But if I get out of here, I may be prosecuted. I haven''t been cleared of suspicion yet."


    "But you can''t stay here all the time. This is a mental hospital. If you stay for a long time, you will have problems. And now there are so many dark scenes that you can''t stay. I''ve already done some work. This evening, the back door will open and you will come out from there. I''ll take you away. The hospital will tell the police that you have escaped, but it won''t prove that you are normal "Yes.""I want to take her with me." I turned to see ice girl.


    "You are not very familiar with her, and you don''t know whether she is really crazy or fake crazy. If she is really crazy, we know where her family lives. What will we do with her when we take her out?" Zeng said.


    This worry is also reasonable. I took a mental patient out and couldn''t give her treatment. I didn''t know where her home was. I really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "But I can''t leave her here alone. She fought for me last night and stabbed the nurse. If I leave her here, she will be miserable. This mental hospital is too dark. I really can''t let her here. I can change a hospital for her."


    "But what if we take her away and her family comes and can''t find her? That will definitely call the police. The police will come to me at that time. It''s a great risk to get you out. If you disturb the police again, I will be picked out. " Zeng Ru expressed her worries.


    "Then what? If I leave her here alone, I would be too ungrateful. If I didn''t have her last night, the consequences would be unimaginable. I would have been abused by that beast. "


    Zeng Ru thought, "I''ll ask the staff of the hospital about this person''s background first. If no relatives come to see her, we''ll take her out first, and then change to a mental hospital."


    "That''s the best. That''s it."


    After dinner, I went back to the dormitory with binghe Mei. Zeng Ruze asked for information.


    For the sake of safety, I moved the bed to the dormitory door with ice girl.


    "Would you like to leave with me?" I looked at ice girl and asked.


    She looked back at me, cold and silent.


    Her eyes are really cool, but not dull. There is something in her eyes, which is not what a mental patient should have.


    "You''re clear headed, aren''t you?" I asked her. "If you have a piece of iron, why don''t you use it?"


    She didn''t speak, just turned her eyes out of the window.


    "I won''t hurt you. I pretend to be crazy, and I''m not crazy. If you are sober, we are the same kind of people. Let''s leave here at night. What do you say?" I asked her again.


    But she still did not speak, squatted in the corner, shrugged her head and ignored me. After a while, there was no movement. I called several times and she didn''t answer. It seemed that she was asleep.


    It was getting dark, and no one bothered us. Later, Zeng Ru finally came. After confirming that it was her voice, ice girl and I moved the bed away and opened the door.


    Zeng Ru was carrying a paper bag with two sets of nurse clothes in it. "Put on the clothes, put on the mask and follow me."


    I saw two sets of clothes, and I was glad, "she can go with us, can''t she?"


    "Yes, I''ve inquired about it. No one came to see her, but someone sent money to the hospital account to pay her hospitalization expenses. If she wants, she can come with us." Zeng said.


    I turned and asked ice girl again, "would you like to go with us? I won''t hurt you."


    She stares at me, but still doesn''t talk.


    Now I''m in a bit of a hurry. It''s a critical moment, so I can''t delay. If I can''t leave this time and alarm the police, I will be more strict with them in the future, and I will be even less likely to leave.


    "Speak quickly, will you go or not? If you want to go, you can change your clothes and come with us


    "Sister ya, don''t worry about her. Change clothes quickly. We only have about ten minutes." Zeng Ru is also in a hurry.


    I began to take off my hospital uniform and change into a nurse''s uniform, but ice girl still didn''t move.


    Come on, since she doesn''t want to leave, I won''t force her.


    I have put on, ready to leave, I still can''t help holding her thin body, "I want to go, thank you for helping me last night, if you don''t help me, I have been insulted by them, you are good, good-bye."


    No matter whether she understood me or not, when I said this, my eyes were red, because I knew that if I went out from here, I would never see her in my life.


    There was a whine in her mouth, but she didn''t speak.


    "Sister ya, stop dawdling and hurry up." Zeng Ru urged.


    I turned and walked out of the ward.


    I followed Zeng Ru to the back door and walked for a while. Suddenly, I heard footsteps coming from behind.


    Looking back, ice girl holding that set of nurse clothes, even trot to keep up!


    Isn''t she unwilling to leave? Why does she keep up now?


    I looked at Zeng Ru and said, "since she has followed up, let''s take her with us."


    Zeng Ru had no choice but to stop, "look for the nearby toilet and change her clothes. This person is really, just now he has been dawdling, and now he just comes out."

 Chapter 350

    This time, the ice girl was very cooperative. It took less than two minutes to change her clothes.


    There is a storeroom behind the hospital. There is a narrow door in the storeroom. Zeng Ru opened the door and went out of the hospital. I turned my head and had a look. It seems that there is no camera nearby.


    There was Zeng Ru''s car not far away. After getting on, Zeng Ru quickly started the car and drove away from the hospital area.


    After confirming the safety, I rolled down the window and let the warm night wind pour into the car. Then I yelled out to vent my depression. At least I came out!


    I am very excited, but ice girl sitting beside me is not excited at all. She is still silent, silent, not happy, not sad.


    Her performance makes me confused. Is she really psychotic or fake? Why is she so calm?


    "How does she arrange it?" At this time, Zeng Ru asked me.


    This is really a problem! I took her out, but I couldn''t take her everywhere, and I didn''t know anything about her.


    "Are you always with us?" I asked ice girl.


    Zeng Ru reminded, "sister ya, although you are out, you are in a very dangerous situation now. You can''t take a person with you. In this way, you will be more exposed. We must put her in another place."


    What Zeng said is undoubtedly right. I am still an important suspect under police supervision. Once I recover, I will still be tried. I am a clay Bodhisattva who can''t protect myself. I really can''t manage this patient any more.


    But I brought her out, and I can''t leave her here. It''s definitely impossible. Now how to deal with her has really become a big problem.


    But ice girl is still so calm, silent, turned to look at the night outside the window, as if did not hear me.


    I''m in a dilemma. Her attitude is wrong. Do I have to send her back to the hospital?


    "Otherwise, put her in the hotel first, and then take her to another psychiatric hospital for examination. If she is really sick, let her go to the doctor. If she is not sick, ask her home address, and then we will send her back." I said.


    "But my sisters don''t cooperate. If she''s not ill, she should squeak, but she doesn''t seem to hear us at all." Zeng Ru was a little annoyed.


    I quickly excused binghe sister, "the environment of that hospital is too dangerous. She has been locked up for too long. There must be pressure in her heart. Don''t blame her."


    Zeng Ru and I were talking about the ice girl in the car, but she kept silent.


    She didn''t express her opinions. We had to make a decision for her. So we went to a hotel, and Zeng Ru opened a room for her and agreed to pick her up the next day.


    Naturally, I didn''t dare to show up. I had been sitting in the car waiting for Zeng Ru to settle binghe girl, and then we drove away.


    "This person is not crazy, sister ya. I''m sure she''s not crazy. This person has a story." Zeng Ru said while driving.


    "I think she has a story, too." I fully agree with Zeng Ru''s judgment, "she often holds my shoulder and says to me that the river is too cold to go down."


    "Is the river too cold?"


    "Yes, so I gave her a nickname in my heart, ice girl. If I didn''t have her last night, I would be finished. She is my life-saving benefactor."


    "Then why is she so indifferent? We brought her out. She didn''t say a word of thanks." Zeng Ru said with a frown.


    "You also said that she has a story. I''m afraid people who have stories won''t trust others so easily. I think her indifference is because she doesn''t trust us. What do you think?"


    "Yes, when she was in the dormitory, she didn''t make a stand to go with us. Maybe she was doubting us. Because she didn''t trust us, she hesitated all the time. Finally, when we left, she followed us out."


    "Maybe when we get along with her for a certain period of time, she will trust us. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t trust us. Anyway, I have no intention to bring her out."


    When I arrived at Zeng Ru''s residence, I took a bath and changed my clothes first, and then ate the takeout she ordered with Zeng Ru.


    "Will it affect you if I live here?" I asked Zeng Ru.


    "No, as long as you don''t go out here, no one will come here to check you. Even if someone knows you live here, no one will come to catch you. I have some friendship with the director of this film. " Zeng said.


    I know Zeng Ru has a lot of contacts. She dares to say that. It''s not bragging. I always believe in her strength.


    "But the precondition is that no matter what, you can''t go out, at least for a few days, and you can''t call outside. You just came out of the hospital, and the police must be checking you these two days. You must be careful." Zeng said.


    "By the way, why didn''t Fang zhe go to the hospital to see me? Does he also believe that I killed Wang song? " This is my biggest question in the past few days.


    "Mr. Fang doesn''t know which hospital you are in for treatment. The police keep it secret. I also inquire about you in many ways before I find out where you are. I don''t know where you are. I think it''s better not to contact Mr. Fang at this stage. It''s not good for all of you."Zeng Ru is so thoughtful. She is right.


    My current identity is a homicide suspect, and Fang Zhe is the chairman of a listed company. Before the case is clear, if he contacts me, it will bring risks to him. After all, I escaped. If he helps a criminal who pleads guilty to escape, the police can arrest him. Now the Fang family is in such a mess. Once Fang Zhe is arrested, the Fang family will be in danger It''s really broken.


    Zeng Ru, seeing me dejected, quickly comforted me, "sister Ya doesn''t have to be sad. All this is only temporary, but I don''t understand. You didn''t kill that man. Why do you want to plead guilty?"


    "It''s really hard to say. Fang Zhi forced me. She said that Fang zhe was in danger. If I didn''t confess, Fang zhe would be killed. I had no choice but to confess."


    "Is Fang Zhi in charge of everything?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s very strange. Although Fang Zhi is not a good bird, she has no ability to make a perfect plan to kill people and then successfully frame it on me."


    Zeng Ru nodded, "although I don''t know much about this person, I think that she is a very ordinary woman from her previous description, and she can''t do such earth shaking things."


    "So I feel very strange. If she didn''t kill the person, what does this matter to her? Why did she force me to confess?"


    Zeng Ru was still puzzled. "Fang Zhi said that if you don''t plead guilty, she will kill her brother? In this case, you believe it, and you really admit it? "


    "I have to believe it, because I feel that what she said is true. She is very nervous. She can''t pretend to be nervous. Only when she is really nervous can she look like that. As for whether she is going to kill Fang zhe or not, I''m not sure. But according to my understanding of Fang Zhi, I think it''s not her, someone is using her."


    "Then who is using her?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a mystery, and I know what''s the purpose of the man in this bureau, and why does he do it?"


    Zeng Ru poured wine for me. "Life is bitter. Let''s have a drink. All the calamities will pass. You can live here and watch the situation. I''ll ask more about it. You can show up at the right time."


    I can''t help laughing bitterly. Unless I find the real murderer, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to show up.


    "Do you want to contact Mr. Fang and tell him about you?" Zeng Ru asked me.


    I shook my head. "I''m not going to contact him. You''re right. In my current situation, it''s better not to have contact with him. This will affect him. Only when he is in a safe state can I have hope, because I''m afraid it''s up to him to finally solve the problem. Only he has the ability to help me return to a normal state."


    "Well, I won''t tell Mr. Fang for the time being. You stay here first. After the news, we''ll think about the next step. If you are bored at home, I can take you to my shop in the evening. It''s safe and I''ll be fine. "


    "Forget it, I''d better not run around for the time being. I can''t affect Fang zhe or you. I''ll have a rest for a few days. I can stand loneliness. You don''t have to worry."


    "Here, have another drink and have a good sleep tonight."


    She used to be a night owl, so she was not sleepy at night. We had been drinking and chatting until three in the morning.


    After drinking a little too much, I got up at 10 o''clock the next day. Then I found that Zeng Ru was still sleeping with her head covered. Generally speaking, she would not get up before 12 o''clock.


    I had a pain in my sleep, but I was worried that I would disturb her when I got up, so I had to force myself to lie on the bed. Fortunately, there was a book at the head of the bed. I took one with me and read it for a while, but I fell asleep again.


    When I woke up again, Zeng Ru had already got up. After staying overnight, I was a little depressed, but Zeng Ru was in good condition, radiant and energetic. She also went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables and make lunch for me.


    "It''s so much trouble. Just order a takeout." I''m a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. I hardly cook when I''m alone. Just because my sister is here, I''ll do it. It''s bad for my health to eat too much takeout. It''s healthier to make it myself." Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    Then I suddenly thought of one thing, "by the way, what time is it now? I don''t know if ice girl gets up yet? We''re going to take her to the hospital today. "


    "I just called the hotel, and the staff of the hotel said that she checked out early in the morning and took away the 1000 yuan deposit I paid at the front desk." Zeng said.


    I''m surprised that she left by herself? She knows that she has refunded the deposit of the hotel, which means she is not crazy!

 Chapter 351

    Ice girl suddenly left, even the real name did not leave, quietly disappeared in the sea of people.


    But I am still happy for her, she can soberly go to the front desk to check out, and take away Zeng Ru''s deposit, which shows that she has no brain problems, she is also like me, a normal person in a mental hospital.


    I took the initiative to get in. It''s hard to say whether she is like me. She is really a person with a story, but her story has disappeared with her, I''m afraid I can''t know it in my life.


    In the next two days, I honestly stayed in Zeng Ru''s home. I didn''t take a step in the door. I didn''t go anywhere. I completely stayed up.


    The first two days were good, reading books, cooking, and then sleeping lazily, feeling that the body got a good rest.


    But after the third day, some people began to live. They felt that life was slowly passing away and they had nothing to do. They were just sitting, eating and waiting to die.


    But I can do nothing but maintain the status quo.


    Zeng Ru was acutely aware that my mood was not right. "Sister Juan, are you too bored to stay at home? Why don''t I show you around the store? If you dress up, no one will recognize you at night. "


    I don''t deny, "it''s boring, but it''s OK. I''ll adjust it slowly."


    "Tonight I''ll take you to my shop for a drink, or I''ll call sister Juan and Yang Yu, and you''ll just have a chat with them about the company." Zeng Ru came up with an idea.


    "Still can''t, I am too sensitive now identity, appear to be able to bring trouble to them." I said.


    "No, sister ya, don''t you believe in my ability to arrange? Since I have arranged for you to meet, of course, there will be no problem. Your company is run by them. If you meet them and talk about their work, it''s the same as going to work, so you won''t be so bored. "


    Once such a saying, I am also a little moved, I have a lot to say with sister Juan, I believe they are the same.


    So in the evening, I disguised myself and went to her shop with Zeng Ru. In the box, I saw sister Juan and Yang Yu who had been waiting there.


    We hugged excitedly and didn''t want to part for a long time.


    It''s so happy to see them in such a state.


    It took me a long time to explain clearly what happened these days. After listening, everyone fell into silence.


    Because the situation I face is too difficult. They don''t know how to help me for a while, but they want to help me because they are my best sisters.


    "Now the most troublesome thing is that you voluntarily plead guilty. Although you said you didn''t sign on the record, after all, the police at the scene heard you plead guilty in person, and then absconded after you pleaded guilty. In the view of the police, this case is clear and clear, you are the murderer, and the rest is to arrest you, and then hand it over to the prosecutor to sue you I''ll convict you later. " Said the elder sister.


    "Yes, but I was forced, and I had to choose that way."


    Sister Juan thought for a moment, "I also think Fang Zhi can''t have such strong control and can control everything. I don''t think she has that ability, so there must be someone behind her."


    "But I can''t find out the man. I''m completely passive now. I can''t think of any way to break the situation. I can only hope that the police can find new clues, but it seems very slim." I sighed.


    "Now is the most difficult time. If you survive the most difficult time, the clouds will break and the sky will open. You must come on." Sister Juan comforted me.


    I wry smile, "no matter what the reality is, I can only bear it hard now. It''s just hard for you. During my absence, you must run the company well. Now Lu Zishan is waiting to see her company be dragged down after we acquired her company. We must not give her the opportunity to see jokes."


    "Sister ya, you can rest assured that the company is running very well now. Sister Juan and I will not let the company have any problems." Yang Yu said.


    "Well, thank you. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, you can go to Fang Zhe, who can help you solve it. "


    "By the way, why didn''t Mr. Fang come today?" Asked sister Juan.


    "I didn''t contact him. I don''t want to affect him. I''ll talk about it in two days."


    "You are afraid of affecting him. I think there are police following him now. If you meet him, you will be found out in all likelihood." Said Sister Juan.


    "Yes, that''s why I didn''t find him. I pleaded guilty. People in the Fang family believed that I killed Wang song. I''m afraid I''ve become their enemy. It''s too complicated. The world is dangerous. There are pits everywhere. It''s hard to prevent."


    At this time, Zeng Ru came in, looked at me, and stopped talking.


    When I saw that Zeng had something to say and was in a bit of a dilemma, I took the initiative to ask her, "is the police here? Shall I go through the back door? "


    "No, I won''t have police here easily. Even if there are police, they will come to play. They won''t come to arrest people." Zeng said.


    "What''s the situation? Why do you look embarrassed?" Sister Juan also saw Zeng Ru''s dilemma."It''s Mr. Fang." Zeng said.


    My heart thumped, "Fang zhe?"


    Zeng Ru nodded, "they asked for a luxury bag and just ordered wine. I thought I was wrong, but it was him."


    "They? Who is he with? "


    Zeng Ru hesitated for a moment, but still said, "sister ya, don''t get excited. Maybe they have something to talk about. Mr. Fang is with Miss Lu."


    I''m not excited, but I''m a little angry. I''m still on the run. Did he get involved with Lu Zishan so soon?


    Why does he get involved with Luzi every time I''m in trouble? Am I a spare tire or is Lu Zishan a spare tire?


    "Sister ya, don''t be angry. Mr. Fang is not like that. I also think he has something to look for Lu Zishan." Yang Yu has always been the most supportive of Fang Zhe.


    I took control. "OK, let''s drink."


    She knew that although I pretended to be OK on the surface, I couldn''t miss it in my heart. After two drinks, she suggested, "Xiao Ru, let''s arrange for Mr. Fang to meet. Anyway, they''re all here."


    I quickly waved, "no, it''s too dangerous. In case Lu Zishan knows I''m here, she will call the police. She can''t see me."


    "I''ll see if there''s a chance. They''re in the third room on our right." Zeng said.


    "Come on, let''s keep drinking and not talk about it." I was depressed and took a big drink.


    Once they looked at each other, and no one spoke. They all knew me well. They knew I was angry, but they didn''t break it.


    After sitting with us for a while, Zeng Ru went out again. When she came back, she said that Lu Zishan seemed to have left. Now it seems that Fang Zhe is the only one in the private room. She said that if I want to see him, this is the best time.


    At this time, I drank some wine, and I was not so rational. "I''ll ask him why he got involved with Lu Zishan again!"


    Sister Juan looked at each other face to face, no one spoke, no one supported me, no one dissuaded me.


    In the dim light, the handsome man sat alone on the leather sofa with two wine glasses in front of him, one empty and the other filled with wine.


    After seeing clearly that it was me, Fang zheteng stood up and said, "Yabao? Why are you here? "


    He rushed over and held me tight.


    "I''m not interrupting your date. Where''s your date?" I asked coldly.


    "Why are you here? Where do you come from? How did you suddenly show up? " Fang zhe asked eagerly.


    "I''m here. Are you very disappointed? Don''t you really want to see me? " I said with a drink.


    "What do you say? I think about you every day. Why don''t I want to see you? What''s going on? "


    With that, he hugged me tightly, and my anger, which came up with the wine, slowly disappeared.


    "I came with Lu Zishan. I always suspected that it was related to the Lu family, so I was going to talk to her. She told me that she didn''t know where you were. The news from the police was that you had mental problems and were sent to the hospital for treatment, but I didn''t know which hospital you were in." Fang zhe said.


    "I thought you used her as a big spare tire. As long as I''m away, you''ll take it out."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Am I that kind of person? I checked all the mental hospitals in Zhuhai, but I didn''t have your name. What''s the matter? Why do you plead guilty and admit that you killed Wang song? It''s none of your business


    "That''s not because your sister forced me to plead guilty. She said that if I didn''t plead guilty, you would encounter the accident of the last time on the construction site. By the way, the contractor has several contractors who are unreliable. They are the people arranged by others to harm you. You should be careful."


    "Big sister? Why did she do that? Why did she kill me? " Fang zhe also said he did not understand.


    "I don''t know. In short, she threatened me. I didn''t dare to take risks, so I had to plead guilty. Did an accident happen at the construction site?"


    "There was an accident, but I didn''t get hurt. I just avoided it. Maybe those people felt exposed and disappeared. Do you think the elder sister controlled all this? I don''t think she has that ability. "


    "I don''t know." I shook my head. "I can''t see the reality clearly now. I have no idea who should be trusted."


    "How did you get out? If Zeng Ru got you out, she has a lot of contacts and should have many ways. She can find out where you are, but I can''t Fang zhe said with a frown.


    "You guessed right. Xiaoru got me out. I live in her house now. I didn''t contact you because I was afraid it would affect you."


    "How can you have such a worry? Even if it affects me, it doesn''t matter. We are one. If you have difficulties, you should bear them together. How can you suffer by yourself? "

 Chapter 352

    I''m just so hopeless. He said, "how can I make you suffer by yourself?" and he completely knocked me down.


    "In fact, I didn''t suffer much. I''m just worried about you." When I said that, my eyes became red.


    "If you give me time, I will find my elder sister and ask her who ordered her to force you to confess." Fang zhe said.


    "What do you mean, the elder sister is gone?"


    Fang zhe shook his head. "It''s gone. You didn''t see it that day when you pleaded guilty, so I didn''t suspect her. The police filed a case and said that she had visited you, but she didn''t go home after she came out. I don''t know where she went. Now there''s no clue. I''ve been hiding it from my mother and dare not let her know."


    "I see. It must be a series of conspiracies against the Fang family. Fang Zhe, you should be careful." I said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. Come home with me. Don''t live in Zeng Ru''s home. I''ll protect you." Fang zhe said.


    "No, it''s very good for me to live with her. We''d better not meet frequently during this period of time, let alone live together. If people find out that you are shielding and harboring criminals, it will affect you. Now you can''t have anything else, otherwise the Fang family will be really destroyed."


    "No, I can''t let you wander outside alone. Even if you take certain risks, I''m willing to, and I want to be with you." Fang zhe said.


    "It''s not the time to be impulsive. When my guilt is cleared, we can be together..."


    Before I finished my words, Zeng Ru burst in suddenly. "A police friend called me and said that suddenly a police officer wanted to raid my shop. Because it was a sudden action, I just knew that you might want to leave here as soon as possible."


    "I''ll take you." Fang zhe took my hand and went out.


    "No way, Mr. Fang, it''s very dangerous. You have to ensure your safety and stability, so that Yajie can have hope. Yajie has to rely on you to clear the charge for him. You go first. I''ll arrange for Yajie." Zeng said.


    "Yes, you go quickly. You can''t be impulsive now. If I put you in a dilemma, we will have no hope." I also advise Fang Zhe.


    Fang zhe hesitated for a moment, "let''s contact again, Miss Zeng, please."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of Ya Jie and leave." Zeng said.


    There was no time to say goodbye to sister Juan. I followed Zeng Ru out of the back door. There was a black SUV not far away. Zeng Ru asked me to get on the bus. Then she turned back to the store to deal with the police inspection.


    I can''t believe that the driver is actually a foreigner.


    "Hi, beauty, meet again!" Foreigners are still so enthusiastic.


    "Why are you here?" I asked suspiciously.


    "I came to miss Zeng''s shop to drink, but she said there was an emergency in the shop. Let me pick you up. I''ll wait here." Said the foreigner.


    Just a few hundred meters out, I heard the roar of the police car.


    "Aduh, I''m a fugitive now. Do you know the fact?"


    Aduh laughed, "my God, you can''t kill people. You''re just framed. I saw the news about you. You''re really unjust, but it''s not against you. It should be against Fang Zhe."


    His view is quite novel. He even thinks that these things are aimed at Fang zhe?


    "It''s me who''s at large now. Why is it against Fang zhe?" I asked.


    "I can''t say. Anyway, I''m thinking that if I want to turn over Fang Zhe, I must start with the people around him, disrupt his rhythm, affect his mood, and make him make mistakes. In this way, when I compete with him, my winning rate will increase."


    This is very reasonable, and my idea is actually the same. As long as Fang zhe doesn''t fall, I will be able to turn over sooner or later. But if Fang Zhe is involved because of me, it will achieve the purpose of manipulating people behind the scenes.


    "Where are you taking me now?" I asked the foreigner.


    "Of course it''s my home. I''m safe. Don''t worry." Said the foreigner.


    "To your house?" I was a little hesitant.


    "Where are you going if you don''t go to my house? It''s not safe for Miss Zeng now. It''s most suitable to go to my home. Don''t worry. I won''t insult you. Take shelter for a while. When the spotlight is over, you can go back to miss Zeng and live there, and I won''t keep you. "


    Now this is the only way.


    Suya, I don''t know when to go home.


    Foreigners rent their houses and live in high-end apartments in the urban area. Unlike us, foreigners are keen on buying houses, but they are not interested in buying houses. For them, houses are just a place to live. There is no difference between what they rent and what they buy. Many foreigners living in the mainland rent houses for many years.


    The house is very wide and exquisite. The living room is very large, and there is a small bar beside it. It''s very suitable for parties. I think foreigners invite Mei to party at home.


    "You''ll stay here for the time being. Make preparations tomorrow. I''ll take you out of Zhushi the day after tomorrow." Said the foreigner."Leaving Zhuhai? I''m not ready to leave. "


    "What are you doing here if you don''t leave? Waiting for the police to catch you? If you don''t want to be caught, you have to hide at home every day? Will that kind of life be better? Since you can''t go out, why don''t you leave with me for a while, don''t hide in Zhushi and worry about it. When the problem is solved, you can come back at any time. " Said the foreigner.


    "But this is my home. Where am I going?"


    "You can''t go back now, and you can''t be with Fang Zhe. You will affect him. It''s absolutely the best choice to leave here for a while. It can avoid risks, and it can also lead a comfortable life. What a good thing it is to be less oppressive?"


    I found that after the foreigner''s stay in Zhuhai, his Chinese level has improved a lot, his expression is clearer, and his accuracy is in place. I feel that he is about to be moved.


    If you can really find a safe place to stay, not to hide like a mouse every day, it must be the best.


    But is there a place like this? Where are no police?


    "You must be thinking, there''s no place like this? In fact, this place is very close. I can take you there. You don''t have to worry about it at all. " Said the foreigner.


    "Where?"


    "I''ll arrange it. You''ll know when you arrive." Said the foreigner mysteriously.


    "I have to discuss this with Fang Zhe. I want him to know where I am."


    "If Fang zhe knew that you were with me, and he would take you with him, would he agree? He will certainly chase you back at all costs, and then what might happen? The police come to the door, he suspects you, harbors you, and then they go in together, and then his company has no backbone, OK, those people behind the scenes have achieved their goals, this is what you want? "


    The foreigner is really cunning. He can''t answer the question because he''s in pain all of a sudden.


    He really knew each other very well, knew what kind of reaction Fang zhe would make, and guessed very accurately.


    "Then you must at least tell me the destination?"


    "Anyway, I won''t sell you and I won''t hurt you. I just promised Miss Zeng to protect you, and we are good friends, aren''t we?"


    Foreigners are very trustworthy, but it''s a big deal. I really can''t agree to it easily.


    "Even if I''m a good friend, I can''t follow you if I don''t know anything?"


    "I''ll take you out to a country not far from here." Said the foreigner.


    "Exit? How can I get out of this situation? "


    "I have my way. You can rest assured. This is what I am good at. Just follow me. And I promise you, if you want to come back, I can send you back at any time, and I will never embarrass you. " Said the foreigner.


    "I''m not going, I''m not leaving."


    If I go to another city, I may think about it, but if he wants to take me out of the country, I can''t go anyway.


    Even if he is a trustworthy foreigner, I can''t just follow him out of the country. If he is found to be sent back after leaving the country, then I will be finished.


    The foreigner shook his head helplessly. "I knew you were very resistant, but now only leaving the country is the safest. As long as you stay in Zhuhai, even if you stay at home every day, there will still be risks. What''s the difference between staying at home every day and staying in prison? You will be crazy. Normal people can''t stand this. You are also normal people, so you''d better go with me before you are mad, and come back after the storm. This is the safest way


    Just then, the foreigner''s mobile phone rang. It was Zeng Ru who called and asked me to answer the phone.


    I want to thank Zeng Ru for his peace.


    Zeng Ru said on the phone that her friends at the police station told her in private that because someone knew about my relationship with her, they placed people in her shop to watch her. They found my friend tonight, so there was a raid. Moreover, the police arranged someone to follow Fang Zhe to prevent me from contacting him.


    Zeng Ru also euphemistically said that it is not convenient for her to see me these two days, because the police may also send someone to follow her. As long as we meet, we may be arrested, and sister Juan and Yang Yu are expected to be followed by the police, so it is suggested that I should not meet any of them these days.


    It''s not only meeting is not good, it''s better not to contact, so it''s safer.


    Once such a saying, then I have no visible person, I can only stay in this room, can''t call outside, can''t surf the Internet, can''t do anything, can only eat and sleep.


    It''s a nightmare life, and there''s no deadline. It can only be like this all the time.


    "Sister ya, you don''t have to worry. The police should relax slowly. After a long time, the limelight will not be so tight." Zeng Ru comforted me on the phone.


    "I''m ok. I''m in such a state now. I''m prepared. I can survive." In turn, I comforted Zeng, "the foreigner said he would take me abroad. What do you think?"


    "I think so. Foreigners have the ability to protect you. At this stage, they are the most able to protect you." Zeng Ru supports it.

 Chapter 353

    A week later, under Adelaide''s operation, I arrived in Manila through various modes of transportation by land, sea and air.


    This is one of the metropolises in Asia. Because it has been colonized for a long time, there is a huge gap between the rich and the poor. On one side, there are skyscrapers and on the other side, there are cross flow slums. This is a city full of contradictions and a city with comfortable life.


    At this stage, it''s a free city. I don''t have to wear a mask or hide at home all day.


    Adelaide and I live in a business building with more than ten storeys. Every night, there are bright lights and big cars at the door. There are a lot of people coming and going. Most of them speak Chinese, and some of them speak Zhushi dialect.


    Of course, I didn''t live with Adelaide. We each live in a big apartment. I''m upstairs and he''s downstairs. If we want to go upstairs, we have to pass his place, so we don''t have to worry about someone attacking me.


    I didn''t get used to it that day. After a day''s rest, aduh took me downstairs to visit. I finally know why there are few people working in this office building during the day, but it''s very busy at night.


    This is a super large casino. Most of the gamblers are from East Asia, especially in Inner Mongolia.


    They go abroad with tourist visa, and then come here to gamble under the arrangement of the staff.


    The scene is very hot, the licensing girl is dressed exposed, sexy, gamblers are excited, shouting one after another, the joy of winning, the frustration of losing.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that exciting? " Aduh handed me a glass of red wine.


    "Are you driving this?"


    "No, strictly speaking, it''s an industry owned by a company I acquired, which can also be regarded as mine." Aduh said.


    "But it''s illegal business."


    Adele laughs, "as long as the local government permits, it''s not illegal. There are many casinos like Manila, and the main guests are your compatriots. The mainland has developed too fast these years, and there are too many rich people, but gambling is illegal in your country, so they come here to play."


    "I thought NC was a regular business, but I didn''t expect you to get involved in this kind of business?"


    Adelaide corrected again, "this is also a regular business. I also have to pay taxes and give benefits to local officials, so we can survive here."


    I found that there was no need for me to discuss whether it was a regular business with him, so I took a sip of wine and chose to shut up.


    "Do you want to play? I''ll give you chips. You can make any bet. You win and I lose." Aduh said with a smile.


    I shook my head to show no interest.


    "Gambling is hidden in everyone''s heart. In fact, everyone is fond of gambling, but their interests have not been developed. Once they are developed, they will become addicted, because human nature is greedy."


    Although I don''t gamble, I think it''s true that human nature is greedy. Those who win will not go. Those who lose will not go. They will try their best to break even. In the end, they will sink deeper and deeper. That''s why casinos are so popular.


    "How about playing?" Aduh said.


    I still shook my head. "I''m not interested, I''m not in the mood. What I want now is when I can go back. "


    "You just came here, you want to go back? You can rest assured that there are people coming from the mainland every day, including people from Zhushi or its neighboring cities. I will ask them about the news there, and you can follow the news of Zhushi from the Internet at any time. As long as you can go back, I will send you back immediately.


    Don''t you have a saying that you should come here for a holiday when you come here. I''ll take you to sea tomorrow and have fun for a few days. Put down all your burdens and enjoy the good time here. "


    After playing in the casino for a while, aduh saw that I was really not interested, so he accompanied me back to my room.


    Chatting for a while, I put forward tired, want to rest.


    Adler was surprised, "my God, you sleep all day, do you need to sleep so long at night? Why don''t you drink with me? "


    In fact, I''m not sleepy. I just don''t want to stay with him at night. I always feel that it''s strange and uncomfortable to stay alone with a man at night.


    Aduh saw that I didn''t speak, and then said: "I didn''t want to leave Zhushi, because it''s fun there. Although there are many beautiful women here, I dare not go out to play. I have to guard you, and I have to protect your safety. If you don''t talk with me, I will suffocate."


    So I feel a little guilty. I know that aduh is a playboy who likes to play very much. When he was in Zhuhai, he spent nine out of ten days in a nightclub. His iron stomach can withstand no matter how alcohol attacks.


    "Then go out and play. I''ll just lock the door." I said to aduh.


    "No, I don''t trust you. I brought you here. I must protect you. I can''t let you take any risks. I''m your flower protector." Aduh said.


    It seems that the progress of Chinese is really great, even the word "flower protector" can be used."My God, you can say such a word as a flower protector!" I cried, imitating Adelaide''s tone.


    Mainly want to amuse him, did not expect to really effective, Adelaide laughed, "my God, you are learning me to speak!"


    "Aduh, do you like Zeng ru?" I suddenly thought of this question, which I had wanted to ask for a long time. I have never had a chance.


    "What if you like it?" Adelaide asked.


    "If you like, go after her. Xiao Ru is a very good girl." I said with a smile.


    "In Zhushi, I like two people best. One is Miss Zeng, and the other is who do you guess?" Aduh said with a smile.


    I despised to stare at him, "you are really a big turnip, like one is not enough, even like two?"


    "My God, what''s the problem? It''s normal to like two people, OK? If you get married, you can only marry one person, but if you like it, you can like many people. Will people only like one scenery in their whole life? "


    "Well, I won''t argue with you. Anyway, you are a playboy. Tell me, who else do you like besides Xiao ru?"


    "Guess what."


    "Well, let me guess, I must know this person, sister Juan?"


    "No, she''s too strong. I appreciate her, but she''s not beautiful enough. I don''t like her very much."


    "That''s Yang Yu. You know so many other girls. How can I know who they are? Isn''t it the little girl we met in the cinema


    "No, I''m just playing with those girls. I don''t really like them. You''re the one I like."


    Aduh''s face is serious, but I''m confused.


    I really didn''t expect that what he said was me. I didn''t blush and heartbeat, and I didn''t feel very embarrassed. I just thought it was funny and incredible.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you believe it? " Aduh frowned and said, "I really like you. You are the most intelligent woman I have ever met. From the first contact with you, I think you are very good. "


    "Don''t make a fuss, aduh. We''re just friends." I put on a serious face.


    "I know, we are just friends, so I didn''t do anything to you. I just said that I like you very much. So when a girl I like entrusted me to protect another girl I like, I agreed without hesitation, because I think it would be very pleasant to stay with you."


    "Well, thank you for liking me, but we won''t have anything. Don''t think about it." I warned aduh.


    "Of course, now we''re just chatting. You don''t need to be stressed."


    "In addition, you are not allowed to say this kind of words in front of others, even if you like it, or you can''t say it to others, or it will make me feel embarrassed."


    "Well, I''ll just tell you." Aduh raised his glass and touched me.


    Although he said that he liked me very openly and didn''t have any obscene behavior, after he said it, I didn''t feel as natural as before.


    After chatting for a while, I said I was sleepy and wanted to go to bed. Let aduh leave early. He said that''s OK. Let me have a rest early.


    I turned off the light, leaned on the sofa and looked out the window at the lights of a tall building in the distance. Suddenly, I felt sad. I didn''t know what Fang zhe was doing now?


    I always wanted to call him, but I didn''t call him in the end. I don''t want him to worry, and I don''t want him to misunderstand me. As long as he is good, I can bear how I wander alone.


    I fell asleep on the sofa and had a dream. In the dream, Fang Zhe and I were standing on the balcony of the mid level villa to feed pigeons. The sun was very good, and my daughter was sitting beside me. She seemed to have grown up and become beautiful.


    I held my daughter in my arms, told her that I miss her very much, asked her where she had gone and why I couldn''t find her. She said that she had just come back from playing in the back of the mountain, and that she had picked a bunch of beautiful wild flowers for me as a gift.


    A good dream always wakes up at the happiest time, and then the extreme joy in the dream encounters the coldness of reality after waking up, which makes people instantly participate in a strong contrast. I look at the lights in a foreign land outside the window, and suddenly I can''t help crying.


    My cry is not big, but did not expect to let the upstairs ad heard, he quickly ran downstairs, "Sue, what''s the matter with you?"


    The sadness in the middle of the night was so fierce that I couldn''t control it or speak.


    Adelaide gently hold my shoulder, and then gently embrace me, "Sue, don''t be sad, will soon go back."


    He thought I was homesick. He certainly didn''t think that I was so sad because I had a beautiful dream.


    I continued to cry, he gently patted my shoulder, quietly comforted me, I gradually calmed down, broke away from his arms, "sorry to disturb you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have insomnia tonight. I was shocked when I heard your cry. I thought someone broke in."


    At this time, I found that aduh had a gun in his hand.

 Chapter 354

    "I''m all right. Go back to sleep." I said softly.


    Adelaide gently put the gun on the table, "can you shoot?"


    "I can''t. I''ve never seen a real gun."


    "Shall I teach you how to shoot? Then I''ll give you this gun. Manila is very chaotic, and occasionally there are attacks against Chinese people. You can keep a gun by your side to defend yourself and bring you a sense of security. " Aduh said.


    "No, I don''t need it." I shook my head.


    "Don''t resist. You think it''s a murder weapon. In fact, it''s not like this. Whether a tool is a murder weapon depends on the person who uses it. A kitchen knife is used to cut vegetables, but some people also use it to kill people. A gun can kill people. But if you use it for self-defense, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s better for you to take something for self-defense in such an environment."


    I couldn''t stand Adelaide''s persuasion. Finally, I accepted the small pistol he gave me. Of course, I will definitely give it back to him before I drive Manila. I won''t bring it back to my country, because it''s illegal to hold a gun without a license in my country.


    The next day, Adelaide took me out to sea and had a good time. This is a country of thousand islands. The country itself is made up of large and small islands. The sea view is very beautiful. Adelaide also took me to an uninhabited island to shoot a few shots. Although I missed a long distance, I still felt very enjoyable.


    In the next few days, I deliberately didn''t want to pay attention to the situation in Zhuhai. I only followed Adelaide to eat, drink and play every day. Sometimes I couldn''t sleep at night, so I used alcohol to anesthetize myself and then went to sleep.


    After a week, I feel a little tired.


    I''m tired of playing. After eating delicious food and drinking good wine, I began to feel that I was too tired. Except for the silver gun, I had to be very skilled first, and I had two kilograms of meat. In a week, I was almost the same as a walking corpse. I had no harvest. I was totally wasting my life.


    You know, I used to get up at 6 o''clock and drive to work after morning exercises. But now I don''t have morning exercises. I sleep until 10 o''clock every day and get up in a daze. Then I start to play.


    If it goes on like this, I feel like I''m going to waste.


    When aduh offered to take me out to sea again, I refused.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? " Aduh''s face was confused.


    "No, you''re doing well, but I don''t want to play anymore."


    "Why is that?" Aduh doesn''t understand.


    "Aduh, I think if I continue to play like this, I will be useless. I have nothing to do but consume my limited life." I said in dismay.


    "So what? Life is just for consumption. If you don''t consume it, you can''t save it, you can''t save it. From the beginning of birth, people are dying, which is irreversible." Aduh said.


    "But it''s too easy to live like this. I really don''t think I can. I don''t want to go on like this. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back to the state I used to be when I get rid of the crime."


    Aduh said he didn''t understand, "I''ve been living like this all the time, and I have no problem."


    "I''m different from you. You were born with a golden key. Even if you don''t have to work, you don''t have to worry about food and clothing, but I can''t. I have to work, or I won''t have any value."


    My words made the foreigner very dissatisfied, "I also work, and I''m the second ancestor who can only eat and drink."


    I knew that I was wrong and apologized, "I don''t mean that. I mean there are differences between us, and you are also working now. Isn''t the company that runs the casinos also bought by you? This is your business and your job. You play while you work, but I''m just waiting to die."


    "What do you want now? You can''t go back to work in Zhuhai, right? If you go back now, isn''t that tantamount to throwing yourself into the net? "


    In fact, I''m just annoyed. I don''t know what to do.


    Adetuo thought for a moment, "well, how about we do business together?"


    I looked at him and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "You pay five million dollars. I''ll sell you half of the shares of this casino. We''ll run it together. What do you think? If this casino has half of you, you can work here and never feel like you''re wasting your time. " Aduh said.


    I shook my head and refused, "no, first of all, I don''t know how to run casinos. I can''t get involved at all. Besides, this is your business. Why do you give me half of it? I don''t want it."


    "I don''t give it to you for free. I want you to pay for shares. In this way, we will become partners and share risks. Isn''t that good? "


    "But now I don''t have any money. All my money is in Zhuhai. I can''t get five million dollars."


    "You can owe it. You have a company in Zhuhai. Five million dollars is nothing to you. In fact, running a casino is no different from other businesses. They are all the same. To attract customers and guide them to consume, we are not engaged in pyramid selling.",. It''s deceiving. We really provide them with a gambling platform to enjoy themselves here. Therefore, it''s a service industry to open casinos. It''s not as dirty as you think. "But I still shook my head, "I know that making money in this business is very fast, but I''m still not interested. Don''t persuade me, I won''t take a share."


    "What do you want? What do you want me to do to make you happy? " Aduh said.


    I can''t answer because I don''t know what I''m in. I really don''t know what I can do.


    "Well, there is still a lack of a vice president here. You can be the vice president. Every day you work with them, and then I will give you salary and bonus. Then you work four days a day, rest for three days, and play with me. In this way, you can learn the operation mode of the casino, reflect your own value, don''t feel that you owe me, and keep your working condition, OK? ¡±


    "I can''t, I can''t do it."


    Adelaide was so anxious, "what are you going to do? Shall I send you back to Zhuhai? "


    It''s possible to go back. After thinking about it, I said I''d better do it.


    After working in Adelaide''s company for a week, I''m getting familiar with it.


    Because most of the gamblers received by the company are from the mainland, the staff here are mainly from the mainland. Many of my colleagues are from the mainland. I don''t feel strange when I get along with them every day.


    When I got back to work, I was in a good mood. When I was going to work that day, the following staff said that the external staff of the company would come to settle their monthly salary today. Let me help and pay them their salary.


    I asked the staff what they meant by "external staff" and why there was a difference between external staff and internal staff.


    The staff explained that the gambling industry is a complex industry, in which there are many factors that can not be standardized. For example, it is necessary to organize passenger flow, that is to say, it is necessary to go gambling. However, these people are not employees of the company, they just ask them to introduce people to gamble, so as to give them a commission.


    And there are all kinds of people who come to gamble. Some people with black background will smash the game. If this happens, the company''s security personnel are uncertain. They need some desperants to come to see the game, or some gamblers are red eyed, lose too much, and make trouble. At this time, they need those who watch the game to keep going, but many of them watch the game All of them are fugitives or invisible people. These people are so-called external employees.


    I understood after listening, so I cooperated with the colleague in the finance department to help pay them.


    Their salary is all in cash, not on the card, so they all wait outside and come in one by one to get the money.


    When I got a name called Chen Qiming, I found that his salary was very high and he was the company of other spectators.


    Because his salary is very high, I look at him a little more. I feel that I have met him somewhere, and I am familiar with him.


    It''s very hot in Manila, but he''s wearing a hat with a long brim and a very low pressure. It doesn''t seem to let people see his true face.


    But his beard made me feel very familiar, so I called out, "Mr. Chen, have we met somewhere?"


    He raised his head and looked at me with cold eyes and expressionless face.


    After looking at each other for a few seconds, I am more sure that I have met this person.


    My brain turned desperately, and then suddenly I remembered that this man was the moustache who went to my mother''s house to urge usury! He is darker and thinner than before, but his beard is still there. Yes, it''s him!


    "It''s you, it''s you who killed my mother, right? I finally found you. You''re hiding here! " Get him.


    He was at a loss. "Who are you and what are you talking about?"


    I have a deep impression on him because I have seen his video over and over again, but he certainly has no impression on me, because it has been several years.


    "You''ve been in Zhushi, and you''ve forced usury in my family. Did you kill my mother?" I''m holding on to him.


    He stared at me for a while, so you think of something, eyes floating, "you recognize the wrong person, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    His accent obviously has some Zhuhai accent, and he even wants to deny it!


    When my colleagues saw that I was suddenly in trouble with the people below, they were at a loss. They picked up the phone as if they had called ad to report the incident.


    "You let go of me, you''ve got the wrong person." He yanked my hand, put the money in his bag, stood up and was ready to leave.


    Of course, I won''t let him leave easily and catch him, "you can''t leave, you make it clear, did you kill my mother?"


    "I didn''t, I don''t know you, you let go, or I''ll be rude to you!" He''s a bit of a murderer.


    "You don''t want to leave if you don''t make it clear today. After you killed my mother, you fled abroad and hid, didn''t you? You bastard, why do you want to kill my mother? "

 Chapter 355

    Moustache''s expression began to appear ferocious, "you fuckin ''recognize the wrong person, don''t pester me."


    Then he gave me a push, pushed me down and ran out.


    When I struggled to get up and chase out, he was gone. When I saw the elevator, I went down to the third floor.


    If I climb the stairs, I can''t catch up with him. I have to wait for the second elevator, but when I get to the first floor, I can''t see the trace of moustache, but I can see Adelaide coming in a hurry.


    "Sue, what''s going on?" Aduh asked anxiously.


    "One of the company''s external employees, Chen Qiming, is my enemy." I rushed out of the office building to keep looking.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you find it. You can''t find anyone if you run out like this."


    Adelaide said, I calm down.


    Since it''s hard to find some basic information about his subsidiary in the casino, I''m sure it''s not.


    "What does he have against you?"


    I don''t know where to start, because this is a long time ago, and I''m not sure whether this person has anything to do with my mother''s death.


    "Before my mother died, she was cheated by these people to borrow usury loans to gamble. Later, she owed them usury loans. They once spilled paint on my door and threatened my mother. Later, there was a fire in my house, and my mother died in the fire. I think that person has something to do with my mother''s death." I gave a general account of the situation.


    "So serious? Is he a murderer? " Aduh frowned.


    "It''s not necessarily that he killed my mother, but I think he should have something to do with my mother''s death, so I want to ask him clearly, but he didn''t cooperate. He said that I recognized the wrong person, I''m sure I didn''t, and I won''t. his beard didn''t change, it''s still like that."


    Aduh nodded, "I believe you didn''t admit your mistake. You are so smart that you shouldn''t admit your mistake. I''ll find a way to help you find out. What do you call that?"


    "His name is Chen Qiming, but he doesn''t have to use his real name. Do they have information in the company for these spectators?"


    "Yes, but we don''t have very detailed information. We only have the main contact information. You know, they are not regular employees. We don''t need very detailed information. We just need to contact them. As for who they are, we don''t care much."


    So Adelaide and I went back to the personnel department and asked the staff to check Chen Qiming''s information. Then we found his address and telephone number. There was nothing else.


    Of course, I''ll go to him right away, but aduh doesn''t agree.


    "Generally speaking, the watchers are outlaws, otherwise they don''t dare to take the job. If you find him today, he must be on guard. If you go to find him now, you can''t find him. Even if you find him, he won''t cooperate with you, so it can''t be urgent."


    "But I must find him as soon as possible. What if he escapes again?"


    "Don''t worry. He will be on duty again tomorrow. As long as you don''t look for him before tomorrow night, he should come to work. Then we can control him." Aduh said.


    "But what if he doesn''t go to work and he leaves? Where can I find him? "


    "They have a circle. If he doesn''t come to work, I can entrust someone to find him. As long as he doesn''t leave Manila, it''s not difficult to find him."


    "If he leaves Manila, where can I find him in the future?" I''m in a hurry.


    "No, he won''t run away just because a woman comes to him. He has a good treatment here. He lives a good life, so he won''t easily give up his present life. You don''t have to be in a hurry. If we go to find him now, we will only scare him. We''ll wait a moment, and he will come by himself."


    I can''t do it without Adelaide''s support. Since he insists on waiting a little longer, I have to promise.


    The next night, mustache came. When I saw him in a black suit from the surveillance, I felt that his palms were sweating. He was too critical for me. My mother''s pending case might find a breakthrough from him.


    Aduh means to ask him when he''s off work, or I''m afraid it will cause chaos in the casino. But I can''t wait. I''ve been trying to get close to mustache, control him and force him to tell the truth.


    Finally, I caught a chance. Moustache went to the bathroom. I followed him quickly. When he came out, I stopped him, "Chen Qiming, do you really don''t know me?"


    He frowned and said, "Why are you again? I''ve told you that you have recognized the wrong person. Why are you still pestering me? I''m at work. Don''t disturb me. "


    Then he was about to walk away, and I continued to stand in front of him, "I want to talk to you about my mother."


    "You''re crazy. I don''t know you or your mother! I have nothing to talk about with you. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll fuck you! " Chen Qiming said maliciously.


    I suddenly took out a pistol from my bag and put it on his waist. "Don''t move, go forward, go into the front office."Chen Qiming was stunned for a moment. "Can you still play with guns? "Toy guns?"


    "You can try, I''ll shoot you! Go on I said, shaking.


    In the past, I used to see people holding guns at others on TV, but it was my first experience. I was really nervous and I was shaking.


    Fortunately, Chen Qiming did not dare to test the authenticity of the gun in my hand. He obediently entered my designated office. I closed the door and continued to point the gun at him.


    "What are you going to do? There are cameras everywhere. If you point a gun at me, someone will see it immediately. Soon someone will reinforce me. You can''t run away. " Chen Qiming said.


    "I''m not ready to run at all. I ask you, did you kill my mother?" I asked coldly.


    "I said, I don''t know your mother. How can I kill your mother? You''ve got the wrong person. It''s not me you''re looking for. " He continued to pretend.


    "Your accent is that of Zhushi, and I''m not mistaken. On the night of the fire in my home, you appeared near my home, and the surveillance camera caught you. I''ve seen the video over and over again, so I know you. Did you kill my mother, so you escaped here?" I hate to ask.


    He disdained to smile, "and I look like a lot of people, you recognize the wrong, as for what you say Zhushi accent, that is bullshit, I''m from Fujian, I''ve never been to Zhushi, I sometimes learn to speak from friends, you hear the accent, maybe I learned to play from where."


    I can see that he thinks I can''t do anything with him. I can''t pry his mouth.


    "You don''t tell the truth, do you? If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll shoot you! " I said harshly.


    "Then you die. If you don''t believe what I said, I can''t help it." He began to relax and move closer to me.


    "Stop or I''ll shoot you!" I warned.


    "You''re shaking yourself. Don''t pretend. Even if your gun is real, you can''t fire it. Just pretend and give it to me!"


    He said, reaching for my gun.


    I closed my eyes and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    The gun rang, and I heard his murmur. I opened my eyes and saw him reach over his left shoulder and lean against his desk. He was a little unsteady and blood was flowing out of his fingers.


    His eyes were frightened and his face was unbelievable.


    "Do you believe it''s a real gun now? Son of a bitch, said, "did you kill my mother?"


    I stepped forward and put the gun on his forehead. "If you don''t say it again, I''ll blow your head."


    "Don''t be impulsive. You''ll go off." He was afraid at last, and his face began to turn pale.


    "Why do you want to harm my mother?" I asked coldly, "who ordered you?"


    "Do you really want to know?" He asked.


    The gun in my hand was even tighter. "Cut the crap and say, who ordered you and why did you kill my mother?"


    "Of course, it''s boss Fang who ordered it." Chen Qiming said.


    My heart sank, behind a cold, feel their hands and feet began to soften, "you say clearly, which side boss?"


    Chen Qiming was about to say something when the door slammed open. Several big men burst in with guns in their hands. "Put down your guns!"


    These people are supposed to watch the show. They see from the surveillance that I hijacked Chen Qiming and came to reinforce him.


    But I don''t care. I still hold Chen Qiming''s head with a gun. "Who''s boss Fang?"


    "Hey hey, which boss Fang you don''t have in mind? Of course it''s Fang zhe!"


    My heart sank again. I felt like I was falling into an abyss. My body shook. Chen Qiming took the opportunity to rush forward and knocked me over. Several men around me quickly grabbed my arm and pushed me to the ground.


    "Stop, let her go." Fortunately, aduh arrived.


    Those people immediately let go, when Chen Qiming blood flow more, squatting on the ground.


    "Call an ambulance for him, keep bleeding and he''ll die." Aduh said.


    "No, I''m not finished. I want to be clear." I can''t speak.


    I kept comforting myself in my heart that what this bastard said was false. It must not be Fang Zhe. He didn''t ask others to harm my mother. Absolutely not.


    But I have another voice in my heart. I must make it clear. Even Fang zhe has to face it.


    "Sue, he''s dying. We can''t let him die. If we commit homicide here again, we''ll have to continue to run away." Aduh advised.


    Chen Qiming''s face is really pale. He was squatting before, but now he has sat on the ground, and his shirt has been soaked with blood.


    Aduh is right. I escaped here because of the homicide. If I commit another homicide here, I''m afraid I have to escape again. If I commit a continuous homicide, I may be wanted by Interpol. Then I''ll be in more trouble.


    "Well, take him to the hospital first, but keep an eye on him. I have something else to ask him."When I speak by myself, I feel powerless. When I hear Chen Qiming say the word "Fang zhe", I actually collapse silently.

 Chapter 356

    There was no light in the room. I was huddled in the sofa for nearly an hour.


    Chen Qiming''s words made me fall into the abyss of pain. I don''t want to believe that what he said is true, but I can''t prove that he is lying.


    And when he said these words, he was pointed at by me with a gun. I believe that anyone will tell the truth when his life is threatened.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sad, but I don''t know what to do. When I call Fang Zhe, he will deny it. He has been pestering about it for several years, and he has never admitted it. No matter how many times I ask him, he will never admit it.


    At this time, ad came back from the hospital, "that guy is OK, you don''t have to worry, but why are you so impulsive?"


    "They killed my mother. How could I not be impulsive?"


    He saw that I was in a bad mood and didn''t say anything more. He sat down and sat down for two minutes. He got up and poured me a glass of wine. "I just taught you to defend yourself with a gun. I didn''t expect that you really shot. You always surprised people."


    I took a mouthful of the wine and felt the liquid spicy all the way to my stomach.


    "Drink slowly. It''s easy to get drunk. Why are you so depressed? What did that man say to you?" Aduh asked me.


    I didn''t speak. I didn''t want to mention it, because my heart would be twisted when I think about it.


    Adelaide is a smart man. He knew I didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t ask again.


    I went to bed early, but I didn''t have dinner.


    Just woke up for a while, but was awakened by the nightmare, I got up upstairs to find ad, let him take me to the hospital to see that Chen Qiming.


    Aduh was sleepy. "Sue, what are you doing? At night, are you haunted? "


    "Aduh, I''m sorry to disturb you, but I have a lot to ask about that moustache. I''m worried that he will run away, so I need to see him as soon as possible. I need to ask clearly, otherwise I can''t sleep."


    Aduh rubbed his eyes. "Sue, it''s important, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s important."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to watch that man. He can''t run away. You go to bed first. Tomorrow I''ll bring him over and give you a separate answer. You can ask him yourself. I promised you, and I''ll do it. You can rest assured. "


    Adelaide has always been trustworthy, but I repeated, "do you really send someone to watch him? Are you sure he won''t run away?"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run. He''s hurt now. It''s not convenient to run away. Even if he''s not hurt, my people look at him and he can''t escape." Aduh promised.


    I went back to sleep downstairs. I stayed up until it was almost dawn.


    Aduh kept his word. The next day I met Chen Qiming under his arrangement.


    Chen Qiming and I were the only two people in the room, and Chen Qiming was tied to a chair and couldn''t move at all.


    Today, his eyes are not as sharp as yesterday, and the ferocity on his face is gone, because he knows that he is in a weak position and can''t run any more.


    "I''ve made it clear to you, why are you still pestering me?"


    I used to slap him in the face, but I kicked him again.


    He can''t fight back. He just stares at me.


    "You said Fang zhe asked you to harm my mother? Are you lying? " I asked.


    He sneered, "I knew you wouldn''t believe it, but you still want to ask me, are you cheating yourself?"


    I slapped in the face again, "you''d better answer, or you''ll die here today!"


    "What do you want me to say? As I have said, Fang zhe asked us to do it. You don''t believe it. I know you married boss Fang later, so you don''t want to believe what he did. If you don''t believe it, why don''t you come and ask me? "


    I took out my gun again and pointed it in his ear. "How dare you talk to me in this tone? Believe it or not, I''ll blow your ear first? "


    "Don''t be impulsive. I''m telling you the truth. I''ll tell you everything you want to know. Don''t shoot."


    "You tell me the details, all the details." I said in a cold voice.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to talk about details. It''s just that things have been going on for so long. Where can I remember many details? I only remember that boss Fang came to me and gave us money. Let''s stop embarrassing your mother and chasing his debts. "


    After hearing this, I was relieved, "so Fang zhe didn''t let you harm my mother? But to let my mother go? "


    "This is the first time. He really asked us not to go to your house to extort debts, but the second time was not like this. The second time, he asked us to find a way to take your mother away and send her to a city next door to him."


    "Take my mother away, you mean kidnapping?"


    "Almost, but he said at that time, no matter what means we use, we can''t hurt your mother. That''s the truth. We''ve never heard that kidnapping can''t hurt people. He''s the first one, so we all have a deep impression. ""And then? Did you take my mother away? " I''m in a hurry.


    "Tied to, we took advantage of her to buy cigarettes, tied her, and then the car, ready to send to the field, as long as the task is completed, we can receive a sum of money, but unfortunately, we met the police on the way to check the car."


    "Check the car?"


    "Yes, the police set up cards to check the cars, one by one. As soon as we didn''t see it well, we stopped the car in the distance, and then we left. After all, all of us have criminal records and can''t see the police. At that time, we locked your mother in the car, and the car was parked on the side of the road, ready to wait for the police to stop work before driving. As a result, when we went back later, the car was still there, but your mother disappeared.


    The car was locked and your mother''s hands and feet were tied. She couldn''t open the door and run away, but she just disappeared. We always feel very strange about this matter. If the hostage is lost, we can''t pay the duty and we can''t get the money, so we''re going to go back to your house to see if your mother has gone home. If so, we''re going to kidnap her. It turns out that there''s an accident in your house, there''s a fire, and it''s said that there are still people dead. We''re worried that we''ll find out about this, so we run away. ¡±


    "so you didn''t set the fire in my house? Are you telling the truth? "


    "Of course, it''s all true. We didn''t set fire, but we did kidnap your mother. Later, we heard that your mother died. We knew that it was hard to escape. We were worried and ran away. I have two brothers who didn''t escape. They were all poisoned in Zhuhai. Your man is a cruel character. He will kill himself in order not to expose himself."


    My heart is twisted again, is Fang zhe really the kind of person he said?


    "Did he say why he kidnapped my mother? What does he want to do? "


    "He didn''t say, he just said to find a way to take your mother to another city and give it to the person designated by him, and then told not to hurt your mother. As for why you want to bind your mother, we really don''t know. Generally speaking, people without money kidnap people with money, but he is just the opposite. He is a rich man kidnap people without money, we can''t figure it out, we just accept people We really don''t know what the purpose of money is to do things for others. "


    What Chen Qiming said pierced my heart like a knife.


    I have to hold on. I can''t collapse in front of this villain.


    "Do you know who set fire to my house?" I asked again.


    "I really don''t know about this, but I think it should be another group of people called by Fang Zhe. We failed. Your mother fled home, and then Fang zhe arranged another group of people to kidnap her. Maybe it didn''t succeed, so we killed her directly."


    "Nonsense, Fang zhe didn''t kill my mother! You made all this up! " I was kicking at him again.


    I had hate in my heart and had nowhere to vent, so I had to kick him.


    "Anyway, I know so much. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. What I say is the truth. Whether you believe it or not, I can only say so." Chen Qiming said.


    "Well, I''ll let you confront Fang Zhe, and you''ll expose him face to face!"


    "It''s better not to. I said that your man is a cruel character. If he knows that I told you this, he will send someone to kill me. If I have said all I should say, please let me go. I didn''t kill your mother, and your mother may not die, because none of us saw her die with our own eyes."


    "If my mother wasn''t dead, who was that in the fire?"


    "I really don''t know. I heard about it later. You should ask the police, or you can ask Fang zhe directly. He should be the mastermind behind the scenes. He knows these things better than anyone else."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. It was aduh''s voice: "Sue, are you ok?"


    I opened the door, "I''m ok, you help me watch this man, don''t let him run, I''m useful."


    "Are you clear about what you want to investigate? What''s the situation now? " Aduh asked me.


    I really don''t want to tell others that the man around me is really my enemy and the murderer who killed my mother. I can''t say it. I feel like I''m beating my mouth.


    "Nothing. Anyway, you can help me to watch this man. I can use it."


    Adelaide may be to see my look lonely, did not ask, nodded agreed.


    Back at my place, I began to think about how to deal with these things.


    Fang Zhe and I doubted each other all the time, but in the end, I still chose to believe him for one reason, that is, he was too good to me.


    A person who defends you everywhere and takes good care of you. You can''t bear to doubt him for the sake of your life. I thought the old grudges between Fang Zhe and me had completely passed away, but I didn''t expect to go back to the old way in the end.


    Everything seems to be predestined. I got into a homicide case and fled to the sea, but here I met Chen Qiming, who also escaped, and opened up the old case that has been silent for many years.


    I have to face my mother''s case again, and I have to take Fang zhe as a suspect again. No matter how well he treats me, if he is really the murderer who killed my mother, I will not let him go.I can''t let him go, or I can''t tell my dead mother.

 Chapter 357

    Today, aduh saw that I didn''t get up all the time. He was in a bit of a hurry and knocked on the door of my room. "Sue, it''s time for you to come in. If you have anything to discuss with me, I''ll help you solve it."


    Now I can rely on only foreigners.


    After I got up, I told Adelaide what I had thought all night. He was surprised. "Are you going to cheat Fang Zhe to Manila? Why is that? "


    "Why on earth, you don''t have to ask, in short, you do as I say, you lie that I am sick here, let him come to see me."


    Adelain waved his hand again and again, "that''s no good. I can''t cheat people casually. Fang and I are partners. If I cheat him, it will affect our cooperation in the future. I can''t do such things."


    "You''ll have principles all of a sudden? What''s your situation? You won''t help? "


    "I always have principles. When did I lose them?" Cried aduh.


    "Then you just won''t help. I''ll call him myself and ask him to come over."


    "My God, Sue, what''s going on? Why are you doing this? Don''t you always say you don''t get in touch with Fang zhe? And now you''re going to trick him? "


    Of course, I can''t tell Foreigners that Fang zhe killed my mother. I don''t want to talk about it to anyone at any time.


    "Forget it. If you don''t want to help me, I''ll try my best. I need a mobile phone. Can you help me?" I said impatiently.


    "So you''re going to call Fang yourself and ask him to come to Manila?"


    "Yes. You won''t help me call him. I have to come by myself. I have to face this matter. If you don''t help me, I''ll come by myself. "


    This time, the foreigner didn''t give in. "Well, I''ll give you a mobile phone. You can call Fang by yourself. I can''t help you with deception. I have to consider the consequences."


    Later, I called Fang Zhe.


    When I got through to him on the phone, I really had mixed feelings. I couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "Hello?"


    Fang Zhejian is a foreign number and speaks English directly.


    "Fang Zhe, it''s me."


    I thought I hated him, but when I heard his voice, I burst into tears and choked.


    "Yabao, where are you? This is the Philippine number. Where are you? " Fang zhe said urgently.


    "Yes, I''m here." My tears have been running, how can not stop.


    "How did you get there? How did you get there? How did you leave the country? Are you all right? "


    "It''s Adelaide. His company has business here and has a special way to come. He brought me here. I''m ok here."


    According to the original plan, I''m going to cheat him that I''m in danger here and ask him to come right away, but as soon as I get through the phone, I can''t say such a thing.


    The thought in my heart began to waver, and the voice in my heart began to say to me again: Fang Zhe is not a bad man, he can''t be the one who harms your mother, he is so kind to you, he can''t harm your family.


    "I have something to deal with here. I''ll come to see you when it''s done."


    Before I mentioned it, Fang zhe took the initiative.


    "Oh." I don''t know what to say.


    "You''ve been gone so long. Why do you call me now? I''m worried about you Fang zhe said.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry too much. Adelaide takes care of me and respects me very much. I''m fine here. I''m ok."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it the day after tomorrow."


    "Gao Zhan doesn''t have to come here. I''m fine here. You can come." I said quickly.


    "Well, I''ll come as soon as possible. You should be careful over there." Fang zhe said.


    "Well, I''ll be careful. I''ll wait for you here." I said softly.


    After the call, I cried again.


    At dinner time, the usually active foreigner seems to be a little silent. He is a very emotional person. At first sight, he knows that he has something on his mind.


    "What''s the matter with you, aduh? Did Fang zhe call and scold you?"


    Ah Bei was surprised: "my God, how do you know that you are really in love with each other? Can you guess that?"


    I know Fang Zhe''s temper very well. He has always objected that I am too close to Adelaide. Now that he knows that Adelaide and I are together in Manila, he will not be happy. Even if he knows that Adelaide is to protect me, he will certainly find Adelaide in trouble.


    "Don''t worry about him. He''s like that." I said faintly.


    "But Sue, why on earth did you get Fang? What are you going to do? What does he have to do with the person you want me to control? "


    Adelaide is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He can feel something wrong with me.


    But I don''t want to talk about it with him. Anyway, I won''t talk about Fang zhe with him."I just want to see him, nothing else."


    "No, you must have something, but you don''t want to tell me. It will be very difficult for me. When Fang zhe comes, how can I explain it to him?"


    "You don''t need to explain. I''ll explain to him myself. Don''t worry too much. I can handle it."


    Adelaide saw that I was in a low mood and did not dare to ask me deeply. He was embarrassed.


    After eating a little, I went back to my room and closed the door, thinking about how I would confront Fang zhe with Chen Qiming when he came.


    But Fang zhe didn''t come as soon as he said. He said that there was something wrong with the project of Xingde city. He would not come here until four days later. He told me to stay here well. Don''t run around and pay attention to safety.


    He said it was temporary, but I understand that he was looking for an excuse.


    I even thought in my heart, did he find the purpose I asked him to come here, so he did not dare to come here? Did aduh tell him that I caught Chen Qiming here?


    Thinking of these, I changed my mind again. I said I had some urgent matters here. I hope you will come right away.


    Fang Zhe is very embarrassed. He asks me if I can ask Gao Zhan to help me with something urgent. He will come back later.


    I said no, it can''t be handled by Gao Zhan. You have to come. If you don''t come within three days, you will surely regret it.


    Fang zhe also aware of my wrong, he asked me in the end what is the matter, is not a bully me.


    I said that''s not true. It''s just something else. There are new clues about my case. In a word, I''ve been forcing him to come quickly.


    Finally, he promised to come as soon as possible to let me not worry.


    Since he promised to come over, I would put down my heart and begin to think, if he and Chen Qiming confront each other and prove that he killed my mother, what should I do?


    The gun aduh gave me was always in my bag. Should I shoot him then? Revenge for my mother?


    When I think of this situation that hasn''t happened, my heart aches. I can''t make up my mind. Even if I can make up my mind now, I can''t make up my mind as long as I see him.


    But what can I do if I don''t? Can I just forgive him and let my mother die in vain? If that''s the case, my mother will blame me if she knows it underground. I can''t forgive him and he can''t kill him. How can I deal with this?


    Another possible situation is that Chen Qiming accused Fang Zhe of being behind the scenes, but Fang zhe didn''t admit it. What should I do?


    If you want to talk about fighting, I''m not Fang Zhe''s opponent, not even a level. I fought with him many times, and in the end it was a fiasco.


    And I tried to die with him, but I didn''t succeed in the end. Should I die with him again?


    Why is fate so cruel to me that I face such a situation again and again?


    Another day later, Fang zhe still didn''t come. I began to doubt that Fang zhe would not come. He must have noticed something, so he didn''t come.


    But I still have to wait. I can''t go back to Zhushi now. The only thing I can do is wait here until Fang zhe comes.


    After being bored at home for a long time, I went to the casino to relax, but unexpectedly I saw a familiar figure, like Fang Zhi!


    I took a closer look. Yes, it was Fang Zhi. There was a man beside her, but I didn''t know him, and I had never seen him.


    That man has been betting, it seems that he has won a lot, because he and Fang Zhi are all red and smiling.


    If you lose money, you will not be so happy.


    Fang Zhi is really powerful. Did he hook up with a new man in such a short time? Or is this one of her spare tires, and now Wang song is gone, so she takes it out for use?


    However, the world is really small. Everything has its own arrangement. I was killed by her and fled to overseas. Unexpectedly, she also came to the door on her own initiative. I was just about to ask her why she forced me to plead guilty and who ordered her.


    She and the man have been gambling, she always stands behind the man, I have no chance to approach her, because I am afraid to scare the snake, I have to find the most suitable opportunity.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, the opportunity finally came. I saw Fang zhe walking towards the bathroom with his bag. I came to the bathroom ahead of time and stood behind the door waiting for her.


    She just turned on the tap to take a bath, I came out, with a gun against her, "sister, long time no see."


    She was like a ghost, "SUA? What are you doing here? Are you a man or a ghost? "


    "Of course I''m a ghost. I used to be a human being, but I''ve been forced to be a ghost by your Fang family. Now do as I say, or I''ll kill you!" I said in a cold voice.


    "Why are you here? What''s going on? Aren''t you in jail? "


    "Cut the crap. I know you want me to go to jail, but I didn''t."


    I got close to her, took her arm, and put the little gun in my pocket.There is no monitoring in the bathroom, but as soon as I get out of the bathroom, there are cameras everywhere. I can''t let the security personnel see that there is a problem, because I don''t want to disturb Adelaide.

 Chapter 358

    "Suya, are you crazy? Are you a girl with a gun? Be careful, don''t let it go


    Compared with Chen Qiming, Fang Zhi is obviously more afraid of death, and her psychological quality is also worse. She is worried that I will not use a gun, so she accidentally killed her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Relax and go to the stairs over there." I threatened in a low voice.


    But when we got to the stairs, the bodyguard stopped us. "Lady, it''s not passable here. Please go that way."


    We had to go back to the casino, when the man who came with Fang Zhi came up and said, "baby, where have you been?"


    This trouble, I can''t use a gun in the casino, it will cause chaos on the scene, I will be quickly subdued by the security personnel, the security personnel here are powerful, but I know very well.


    And I can''t make too much trouble for Adelaide. He brought me here to keep me safe. If I come here to make a mess and affect his business, I''m sorry.


    "Don''t tell her, my friend." I whispered.


    Fang Zhi reluctantly smile, "I met a friend, just a few words, how much did you win?"


    The man''s face was happy, "won a lot, baby, let''s go to the bar and play again tomorrow."


    "Good." Fang Zhi took the opportunity to break away from me and stood beside the man.


    "Would you like to call your friends?" Asked the man.


    "No, she has something else to do. She won''t come with us." Fang Zhi said immediately.


    I used to hold her, "I didn''t eat either. I''m quite familiar here. We''ll take you to eat delicious food. I know several restaurants are good."


    The man quickly agreed, "OK, let''s go together."


    At this time, Fang Zhi is eager to get rid of me. Of course, I''m not happy with them. "Don''t you still have something to do? Let''s have dinner together tomorrow. If you have any words, we''ll talk about it then."


    Of course, I can''t let her go so easily. It''s not easy to catch such an opportunity. If I let her go, it''s not so easy to catch her again.


    "I''m fine tonight. Let''s go." I took her arm again and threatened her with my eyes.


    She knew I would not let her get rid of it, so she nodded reluctantly.


    Out of the casino, to the side of the road to take a taxi, but she did not take advantage of my attention, suddenly get rid of me, ran across the road.


    "Baby, what are you doing?" The man quickly followed up.


    "Run, that man is going to kill me!" Fang Zhi yelled and ran wildly.


    I was about to hesitate to catch up when I saw a white Toyota coming at a very fast speed. First it hit a taxi, then it rushed to Fang Zhi.


    Fang Zhi and the man were hit and flew together in front of me. The bloody degree was indescribable. After the Toyota car hit the man, it didn''t slow down, continued to go forward, and soon disappeared.


    I was stunned on the spot. I didn''t react from the situation just now. I saw blood, a lot of blood.


    "Come on, how can you be here?" Someone whispered in my ear, then took my hand and left. It was aduh.


    "Fang Zhe''s sister had an accident. I have to see..."


    "If the police take you as a witness for questioning, what can you do? Let''s go. " Aduh said.


    I think it''s reasonable, but I still want to know how Fang Zhi is. I want to call an ambulance for her.


    "That''s Fang Zhe''s sister. I need to know what she''s like now." I said to aduh.


    "I''ll pay attention to it for you. You go back first. No matter who''s in trouble, you have to make sure you''re OK." Aduh said.


    Back where I live, I''ve been distracted. I have a phone in hand now. I want to call Fang Zhe, but I don''t know how to say it. Moreover, the relationship between Fang Zhe and me is too strange. I''m not sure whether he is my enemy or not. I don''t know what kind of identity and attitude I should use to talk about Fang Zhe.


    Later, aduh came back. He said he had inquired about it. Fang Zhi and the man were dead. Now the police are checking the identity of the dead.


    I''m silly to hear that. Just when I saw Fang Zhi, she died like this?


    Although she is hateful, I don''t want her to die like this, because I still need her to solve many mysteries. Once she dies, what she knows will be broken.


    "What''s going on? Fang''s sister died in front of my casino. How can I explain to Fang? " Aduh yelled at me.


    "I don''t know what''s going on? I found that she was playing with a man in your field, so I wanted to ask her something, but she had a ghost in her heart, so she turned around and ran away. As a result, a good car came and ran into her I feel depressed, too.


    "Now what? Fang zhe will get the news soon. What can we do? " Adelaide said.


    "It''s none of your business. What''s your hurry?"


    In fact, I''m also in a state of confusion. I''ve completely messed up. Things are different from what I imagined. Now I''m completely messed up."Did Fang''s sister come to see you? Did Fang ask her to come? Why didn''t you inform me? If I knew Fang''s sister was coming, I would ask someone to protect her, and that would not happen." Aduh said.


    Naturally, aduh doesn''t know about Fang Zhi''s troubles, so in his eyes, Fang Zhi and Fang zhe are brothers and sisters, and the relationship between Fang Zhi and me is also very good.


    I shook my head, "no, Fang Zhi didn''t come to see me. She can''t come so far to see me. I said that her business has nothing to do with me. Don''t think too much."


    "How do we deal with it now? Do we care about it? If so, how can we manage it? "


    "You are familiar with the local situation. I think what you can do is to help Fang zhe deal with his sister''s affairs. People are dead, and there is not much you can do now."


    Aduh painfully covers his head, "my God, how can such a thing happen? Fang zhe will doubt me and blame me. How can this thing become so complicated?"


    "Come on, don''t yell. Let me be quiet and think about it." I said to aduh.


    "When Fang zhe comes, you must explain to him for me that I didn''t know his sister came to Manila. It''s not that I didn''t protect her well."


    I sighed, "say again, Fang zhe has come, the most suspicious person is me, not you."


    Later, I still called Fang Zhe. I still had to tell him in person about Fang Zhi''s accident in Manila.


    But he didn''t answer the phone. He never answered. I kept calling, but he didn''t answer. Finally, he turned off the phone.


    This evening, I was sleeping in my room when aduh suddenly came. He said that he heard the news that the family of the dead came. It was Fang zhe who came.


    I have been calling him, he has been turned off, now he suddenly came, which shows that he is defending me, he does not trust me.


    Maybe he never trusted me. He was the murderer who killed my mother. How could he trust me.


    He doesn''t look for me. I''ll take the initiative to look for him. Anyway, he has come. Of course, there must be an end.


    "Did he contact you?" Aduh asked me.


    "No, I called him and he didn''t answer."


    , "he didn''t contact me. He must have doubted us. He didn''t tell anyone to come to Manila. He definitely wanted to secretly investigate the cause of his sister''s death. The police in Manila were very corrupt and the efficiency of handling the case was very low, so they wanted to find out the matter by themselves." Aduh said.


    "You know where he lives, I''m going to find him."


    Aduh shook his head. "I don''t know. Xingde also has a subsidiary here. His employees will arrange accommodation for him."


    I took out the phone and called Fang Zhe''s number. The phone was connected, but he still didn''t answer.


    I motioned to Adelaide, "you call him and try to see if he can answer?"


    Adelaide said he had tried, and Fang zhe never answered his phone.


    Fang Zhe is a suspicious person. He is not happy about me coming to Manila with Adelaide. Now that his sister died here again, he will doubt Adelaide and me.


    It''s just that he doesn''t answer the phone. I''m not sure what he''s doing. But according to my analysis and that of Adelaide, most likely he''s secretly investigating his sister.


    "If you can''t get in touch with him, forget it. He will come to us on his own initiative." I said to aduh.


    "Why do you think so?" Aduh asked me.


    "I know him better. When he thinks he can find us, he will find us."


    At this time, Adelaide''s phone suddenly rang. After he answered the phone, he said that the police had come and asked him to cooperate in the investigation of some things. He had to go for a while, and then told me not to go out, so he stayed at home all the time.


    Aduh has been there for a long time. I''ve been waiting for news, but he hasn''t come back.


    The next morning, he told me that the police wanted him to provide surveillance videos inside and outside the casino, saying that he wanted to investigate the traffic homicide at the gate.


    "But I''m in the video. You give it to the police. What if you find me suspicious?" I asked Adelaide.


    "Don''t worry. Before the police came, I asked the technical staff to deal with it. All the videos with you were deleted, and the police couldn''t find anything. As for the casinos, the police acquiesced, and they didn''t take less profit every month. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Adelaide said so, I put down my heart, the next thing, only waiting for Fang Zhe to come to us.


    As a result, Fang zhe came the next day.


    It doesn''t matter how he found it. He is a man with good skills. As long as he is willing to spend money, most things can be done in this society. It''s not surprising that he can find it. If he can''t find it, it''s abnormal.


    He didn''t chat with Adelaide, and he didn''t get angry when he came. He asked Adelaide to go out first. He wanted to talk with me alone.


    When aduh goes out, he''ll let me go with him.I asked him where he was going, he didn''t say, he said I would know.


    If it was in the past, I would follow him without hesitation. I''m willing to go up and down. As long as I have him, I can.


    But now it''s not the same. There''s obvious vigilance in his eyes, and there''s a hidden opportunity to kill.

 Chapter 359

    "I''m not going." I also coldly refused his request to let me go with him.


    Why is Fang zhe looking at you


    I don''t know what I''m afraid of, but I just don''t want to go with him.


    If you have to ask me what I am afraid of, it should be because I am afraid that he has no kindness to me.


    "I won''t go anyway." I also answered coldly.


    "You are suspected of killing my sister. If you don''t come with me, I will give you to the police. You have a criminal record in the mainland. There is an extradition treaty between the Philippines and the mainland. Once the police catch you, they will give you to the Zhuhai police. You can''t escape." Fang zhe said.


    How dare he threaten me like this! I hate my teeth. "You are shameless. My cases in the mainland are all caused by your Fang family. Now you are threatening me with my cases in the mainland!"


    Fang Zhe is still expressionless, "are you going with me?"


    "If I don''t go, it''s all here. I''m not afraid of anything. You hand me over to the police, extradite me and put me in jail. Then you will be satisfied. Everything in Zhuhai is directed by you, right I asked in a cold voice.


    He looked at me coldly and didn''t speak, but I could see the anger in his eyes.


    "Come with me, I have something to ask you, but I don''t want to talk to you in other people''s territory." Fang zhe said.


    "I happen to have something to ask you, but I won''t go with you, just say it here."


    Fang Zhe''s eyes were colder. "You want the foreigner outside to protect you. Do you think as long as he protects you, you can be ok?"


    "Are you trying to hurt me? Why do you think I''m looking for someone else''s protection?" I asked.


    "I don''t want to hurt you. I just want to find out the truth. Why do you want to hurt my sister?"


    He really thought so. He didn''t answer my phone for several days. He was always secretly investigating this matter. He didn''t trust me.


    I can understand that he didn''t trust me when he lost his memory, but he still didn''t trust me because of him. It made me angry and made me feel that everything I did for him in the past was not worth it.


    "I didn''t." I answered coldly.


    "I know you will deny that although the video aduh submitted to the police has deleted your content, there is also monitoring in a singing hall opposite. It can clearly see that you and my nurse have a conflict, and then she rushes to the middle of the road and is killed by a car. If it has nothing to do with you, why does aduh delete the picture with you?" Fang zhe said.


    "Because I can''t let the police see me, I can''t take risks."


    "So you mean you have nothing to do with my sister''s death?"


    "Yes." I''ll give you a short answer.


    Fang zhe was so cold to me, there was no trust in his eyes.


    "I know you won''t admit it. I''ll find out the evidence. You hate that my sister hurt you, so you conspired with foreigners outside to kill her."


    "Do you think it is, and it must be?" I asked.


    "If you hadn''t asked her out, why would my sister have come here? And why did I meet you? Why did the tragedy happen? You have been urging me to come here just to let me see my sister die miserably. Do you want me to come here and collect her body, right? "


    I laughed because I was angry. "Mr. Fang, your imagination is really rich. Has this story taken shape in your mind? In this tragic story, your sister is the victim, and I am the vicious perpetrator, right? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    My heart a horizontal, "now no matter what I say, you will not believe it, right?"? If it is, I will admit that she has done me harm, which is the truth. "


    Fang zhe didn''t say, "did you admit it?"


    "Yes, I admit it, because I can''t prove it, and you think it''s me, so I''ll admit it as you wish."


    Fang Zhe''s eyes flashed pain, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "My sister did something I''m sorry for you, but that''s my sister. Why did you kill her?"


    "Then why did you kill my mother?" I asked, trembling.


    "I haven''t. I''ve explained it countless times. Why don''t you believe me after so many years? You''ve been treating me like an enemy, haven''t you? Because you think I killed your mother, so you want to kill my sister and avenge your mother? " Fang zhe suddenly roared.


    "Yes, I just want to avenge my mother!" I yelled at him, too.


    Fang zhe didn''t speak again. He rushed over and grabbed my throat. I suddenly felt that I had difficulty breathing.


    I hate to look at him, thought anyway you killed my mother, then you killed me, anyway, I have nothing to love.


    But he soon let me go, "I didn''t harm your mother, I say again, your mother''s death has nothing to do with me."


    "I found Chen Qiming. He''s in Manila! Dare you confront him? " I asked coldly."Who is Chen Qiming?"


    "That''s the man who asked him to kill my mother''s moustache, the usurer. You must not remember him, but I remember, because he killed my mother! And you''re the one behind the scenes, he admits it


    Fang Zhe''s face changed. "Where is he?"


    "If you dare to confront him, I''ll take you to see him. I''ll see what you have to say. Fang Zhe, you''ve cheated me so hard. I won''t spare you. Between us, either you die or I die!" I gritted my teeth.


    "Good!" Fang zhe roared, "in that case, we don''t have to confront each other any more. Anyway, you also think that I killed your mother, and I think that you killed my sister. We''ll end our friendship from now on!"


    Fang Zhe and I felt that we had suddenly come to an end. There was endless darkness ahead, and we could not see any weak light.


    He and I glared at each other and saw despair in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, Adelaide banged on the door, "are you well? How''s the conversation going?"


    Fang Zhe and I didn''t speak, but aduh opened the door with the key and came in.


    Seeing the way Fang Zhe and I looked, ad was stunned, "what are you doing? How''s your conversation going? "


    Fang zhe suddenly flies up and kicks Adelaide. Adelaide almost falls down. Before Adelaide stands firm, he flies over with one punch. Like a furious lion, he fiercely attacks Adelaide.


    Adelaide suffered two times, which reluctantly reflected. When Fang zhe rushed to attack him again, he took a gun from his bag and put it on Fang Zhe''s chest.


    In front of such weapons, even Fang zhe could only keep his hand.


    "I don''t like grass!" Aduh wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and scolded heavily in Chinese with a strong northeast accent, "Fang, are you crazy?"


    Fang Zhe''s face was livid and silent, but he glared at ad.


    "I''ve provoked you. Why are you attacking me? I''m sorry that you''ve lost your family, but it''s none of my business. Why do you attack me? " Aduh scolded.


    "Did you kill my sister with her? Is that right? " Fang zhe roared.


    So when we lose our loved ones, no matter how rational people are, they will be irrational, and so will Fang Zhe.


    "Fang, calm down. Why should we kill your sister? I have no grudge against her. I don''t even know her. Is that necessary? "


    While aduh speaks, he takes the initiative to put away the gun, but Fang zhe doesn''t attack him while he puts away the gun.


    "You avenged her?" Fang zhe pointed to me and asked.


    "What revenge? Aren''t you a couple with her? What''s your grudge against her? " Aduh was puzzled.


    Fang zhe didn''t speak, neither did I.


    Because we all know that there are some things that we can''t talk about. We can''t talk about our family''s ugliness. It''s a different matter to tear him and me apart, but we can''t talk to others.


    "Take me to see that man." Fang zhe said suddenly.


    "Who?" Aduh asked.


    Fang zhe turned to look at me, "don''t you want me to confront that man? I''ll confront him and let him make it clear face to face!"


    I know he''s talking about Chen Qiming, the moustache.


    "Adele, is the man who watched the show the other day still there? Fang Zhe and I have something to say to him. Can you take us there?" I said.


    Adelaide Leng for a moment, "Oh, into the said he ah, in the, we go now."


    So Adelaide and I led the way in front, and Fang Zhe and I followed. But when we got to Chen Qiming''s clinic, Chen Qiming disappeared.


    Aduh yelled at his men, "didn''t I let you look at him? Why is he gone? "


    "He was taken away by the police and said that he would be sent back after asking. We dare not obstruct him." Said one of his men.


    "Stupid, stupid pig." Aduh scolded angrily.


    Fang zhe looks at me suspiciously, and I also look at him with hatred. My heart is also scolding aduh for his incompetence. Such an important witness was taken away by the police. Shouldn''t he hide him?


    There are no important witnesses. I can''t make it clear.


    "I''m going to send my sister''s ashes to Maya tomorrow. My mother is very sad. She wants you to go with me. I didn''t tell her about this." Fang zhe said to me suddenly.


    "I didn''t have anything to do with it. Believe it or not, that''s what I said." I said in a cold voice.


    "As a witness, Su has nothing to do with it. If your sister''s death is not an accident, it has nothing to do with her. Fang Zhe, Su is someone you can trust." Aduh interrupted.


    Fang zhe stares at ad with hatred, and ad hums coldly. Today, he is very unjust, and he is beaten by Fang zhe for no reason.


    "My mother often talks about you. She misses you very much. If you can, please take time to call her and let her rest assured that her sister is gone. She''s very sad. I''m afraid she can''t make it through. No matter how you hate me, my mother doesn''t feel sorry for you, just I beg youIt''s not easy for him to say "I beg you" in front of Adelaide. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Fang''s sake, he would never have said such a thing.

 Chapter 360

    I feel sad, but I control the mood, "you don''t have to ask me, I have a relationship with Mrs. Fang. It''s good for her to wait for me. I''ll go to see her when I''m free."


    Fang zhe did not speak, and then turned away.


    Then he suddenly turned around and said, "you said that my sister''s death has nothing to do with you, then you accompany me to send her back to Maya, OK?"


    Of course, I won''t agree. Even if Fang Zhi''s death really has nothing to do with me, I won''t agree to send her ashes back to Maya. Don''t say that my identity as a fugitive is inconvenient. Even if it''s convenient, Fang Zhi has done me so much harm. Why should I send her?


    Besides, Fang Zhe is one of the killers who killed my mother. Although there is no direct evidence to prove it for the time being, moustache admitted it himself. How can I work with my mother killer?


    "No way."


    "You are the one who killed my sister, so you dare not?" Fang zhe looked at me coldly.


    "Whatever you think, I don''t care." I responded coldly.


    Fang zhe didn''t speak any more. He got in the car and left.


    Aduh came to him and said, "what happened to you? He''s not friendly to you. You don''t seem to be friendly to him. What''s the situation?"


    "I asked him to come to Manila two days ago. I wanted to see him, but I didn''t expect that my sister had an accident during this period. So he thought I asked him to come to collect the corpse. He thought I killed his sister."


    Ad touched his chin, "his sister died, he must be sad, inevitably emotional, you don''t care with him."


    "Now I don''t want to argue with him. He wants to argue with me. He thinks I''m a murderer. I can''t help it." I said helplessly.


    "But you don''t seem to have a good attitude towards him. What''s the matter? You are going to confront him with that Chen Qiming. What is the confrontation? "


    "By the way, did Chen Qiming commit a crime? Why was he taken away by the police?" I asked him.


    "I don''t know. I think it''s strange. The reason I ask you is to make it clear."


    "I don''t want to say that." I responded coldly.


    Aduh shrugged. "Well, if you don''t say it, I can''t force it. Let''s go back."


    All the way, I never say a word. I feel uncomfortable. Maybe I can''t use it to describe it. I should be totally disappointed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Aduh is worried about me.


    I wasn''t even in the mood to answer his question. I just shook my head.


    The next week, I spent all my life in a drunken dream. I just ate and slept, or I drank until I was very drunk, and then I went to sleep.


    Drink more, eat less, when looking in the mirror, can be scared by their own appearance.


    This is the so-called decadence, I know this situation is not good, but I simply can not cheer up, I lost the goal and significance of life, I am a fugitive, can only hide like a mouse and live.


    Just when I thought I was decadent until I died, aduh suddenly ran to say that someone came to me.


    It was already eleven o''clock at noon, but I was still sleeping, the alcohol in my blood had not completely subsided, and I was still in a confused state.


    Adelaide knocked on the door like thunder, never stop, I had to endure dizziness to open the door, and then he said to me, I have two friends to come to see me.


    I thought I heard it wrong, "look at me or you?"


    "I wish they''d come to see me, but it''s not. Get up and wash up. Don''t let them see you dead. It''s embarrassing." Aduh said in disgust.


    "Who on earth is coming to see me?"


    "Miss Yang and Miss Feng, your two best friends." Aduh said.


    "Who? Yang Yu and sister Juan? "


    "Yes, wash up."


    As soon as I heard it, I had to wash up. "Where are they? Take me to see them quickly!"


    "If you look like this, you should get up and wash first. It smells like wine." Aduh slapped his nose with his hand.


    "Don''t be so wordy. Take me to see them. Hurry up!"


    "Is that how you dress to see them?"


    "So what? They''re my sisters. They won''t mind what I wear." I''m in a hurry.


    "But they are in the hotel now. What do you think of going to the hotel like this? And you look so bad that they will worry about you. You don''t want them to worry about you, do you?"


    There is some truth in Adelaide''s words. I can''t let them see decadence like this. They come all the way and can''t let them see me dead like this.


    "Then get out of here. I''ll wash and change clothes first, and then I''ll call you." I slammed the door.


    I washed quickly, then changed my clothes, got into Adelaide''s car and took me to the hotel.


    When the door opened, Yang Yu rushed up and hugged me tightly. We cried together.


    Sister Juan is relatively calm, although her eyes are red, she has been restrained.


    "Two beauties have a rest. I''ll take you to eat the best food in Manila for a while, and then we''ll go out to play. Oh, why don''t you call Miss Zeng together?" Aduh said.I turned to look at him, "you go out first, we''ll be alone, we''ll call you when we have something."


    But Adelaide refused, "no, they and I are old friends. They and I also want to talk about the past."


    I pushed him out of the door, "a few women are talking. What are you doing here, big man? Get out!"


    He was reluctantly pushed out of the door by me, "then you hurry to chat and finish eating."


    Adelaide out, this just pure, "how do you find here?"


    "Zeng Ruyou had a foreigner''s address. Originally we wanted to call you through him, but later we thought that it would be better for us to come and meet you directly." Said Sister Juan.


    "Pick me up? Where will you take me? "


    "I''ll take you back to Zhuhai, of course." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "I''m a fugitive now. I can''t go back. I don''t want to go back to prison. Besides, I committed a homicide case. Maybe I''ll be shot. I don''t want to die."


    "No, you are not now, because that case has been solved." Yang Yu said excitedly, "if the case is not solved, we will not come to meet you."


    "Really? How is that possible? " I was, of course, surprised.


    "Of course it''s true. Now that the criminal has been arrested, you can go back instead of killing him." Said Sister Juan.


    "Who killed Wang song?"


    "It''s a security guard in that community. Police officer Wang Jun has been investigating the case, and finally found new clues. I don''t know how they solved the case, but the police have announced that they have withdrawn the pursuit of you. You''re ok now." Said Sister Juan.


    I jumped up all of a sudden, "great, I finally clear the injustice, but why did the security guard kill Wang song? Is it for robbery? How can there be my hair on the bed in Wang Song''s bedroom? Is it the security guard who wants to blame me? But I don''t know him at all. Why did he murder me? How can he collect my hair and my earrings? "


    "We don''t know these details. All we know is that you''ve cleared the suspicion and we want to pick you up. It''s a happy thing. Why didn''t Mr. Fang inform you? He should know before us." Yang Yu asked me.


    Originally, I was very happy, but when I mentioned Fang Zhe, I felt sad.


    "I broke up with Fang Zhe. Of course, he doesn''t care about my affairs any more. Maybe he wants me to be able to clear up my grievances all my life."


    "Ah? Are you fighting again? You''ve been through so much suffering together, can''t you just break up because of a fight? " Yang Yu said.


    "This is not a simple quarrel. Fang Zhe''s sister died in Manila."


    "Ah? Which of his sisters, the one that''s annoying? " Yang Yu asked.


    "Yes, his elder sister Fang Zhi, coincidentally, accompanied a man to Manila to gamble. I don''t know the identity of that man. Then when I met her, I forced her to ask why she wanted to hurt me. Then she ran away and was killed by a car. The surveillance camera caught me arguing with her, so Fang zhe decided that I killed his elder sister for revenge ¡£¡±


    Sister Juan and Yang Yu looked at each other, and they certainly did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "If his sister died, he would be very sad. It''s reasonable for him to have a wrong judgment for the time being. When everyone calms down, he should figure it out." Sister Juan comforted me.


    "He can make sense, but I can''t figure it out. It''s impossible for me and him. Forget it, it''s too disappointing not to talk about him. Are you sure I''ve cleared my suspicion now and can go back to Zhushi?" I asked where sister Juan was.


    "Of course, we asked officer Wang in person. He also wanted to inform you immediately, but he couldn''t get in touch with you all the time." Said Sister Juan.


    I breathe a sigh of relief. Anyway, it''s a happy thing. If I continue to stay in Manila, I will definitely be useless.


    "By the way, sister, why do you look so bad? Big dark circles? And Hello, you''ve gained some weight Yang Yu said.


    I wry smile, "I''m really in a bad situation recently, but when you come, I can cheer up. Thank you very much."


    "There will be low times in life. Just survive. You are a strong person and won''t fall down easily. I always have confidence in you. When shall we go back?" Sister Juan asked me.


    "I''m afraid I have to ask Adelaide about this. I didn''t come here through regular channels, so it''s troublesome to go back. I''m afraid Adelaide has to send me back."


    "Mr. Adelaide is very kind to you. He wants to treat us to a big meal, but since he''s here, I''d like to try the local food of Manila, or we''ll stay for two days. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry to go back." Yang Yu said.


    Juan elder sister stares at her one eye, "unexpectedly you this wench still quite playful, the company so many matters, does not need to go out to handle?"


    Yang Yu said, "that''s not what you said when you were in Zhushi. You said that you came to Manila for the first time. You must have fun for a few days before you leave. Now you are in a hurry to leave. You don''t mean what you say."

 Chapter 361

    Sister Juan laughed, "the boss is here. If the boss asks us to play for a few days, we will play for a few days. If the boss asks us to go back immediately, we will go back immediately."


    Yang Yu was glad to hear that, "sister ya, you say something, should we play here for a few days? I haven''t been abroad for a long time. The journey is so hard. I want to have a rest before I go


    "Sister Juan is teasing you. Let''s play for a few days." I said with a smile.


    "Well, well, let aduh take us to a big meal!" Yang Yu was happy all of a sudden.


    Seeing her happy, I feel her cheerful.


    There are too many painful things in this world, and we can''t go all the time, otherwise we will never come out.


    Juan elder sister they rest for a while, let ad lead to go out to eat.


    Then for the next two days, Adelaide took all kinds of fun, just like when I first came here.


    Adelaide himself is a playboy. What he is good at is eating, drinking and having fun. The restaurants he takes to eat are delicious, and the bars he goes to are also fun. He has a yacht to take us out to sea. It''s a pleasure to have fun.


    After playing for three days, we finally got tired of playing. Sister Juan''s phone was blown up all day. All kinds of company affairs were waiting for her to deal with, so we decided to go back to Zhuhai.


    Sister Juan and Yang Yu both flew to Zhuhai directly by plane. I was still under the operation of Adelaide. They arrived in Zhuhai three days later.


    I''m happy to come back, but I find I have no home again.


    Although the Banshan villa and other properties are under my name, they are all given to me by Fang Zhe. Now we have become enemies. I will never live in Fang Zhe''s house again.


    Moreover, when I think of Chen Qiming''s saying that Fang zhe was in charge of everything and killed my mother, my heart is like a knife. At present, Fang Zhe and I can''t forgive each other.


    So I bought a suite in Zhushi, which is near the company. It''s not very big, but it can be directly moved in after decoration. I started my life again.


    After settling down, the first thing I have to do is to find Wang Jun to understand the case. Although I have cleared the suspect, I still care about the case. I have to find out who is harming me.


    Wang Jun is still as busy as ever, about twice, finally met him.


    He and I are old friends, so I asked directly, "what can I ask and what can''t I ask about the case?"


    "This case once brought you a lot of trouble, so I try to tell you what you want to know. Even if there are some violations, it doesn''t matter. After all, you are one of the parties." Wang Jun said, "but it''s strange that I told brother zhe about the case. Didn''t he tell you?"


    "I''m separated from Fang Zhe. As you know, his sister died. He suspects that I did it, so we are enemies now."


    Wang Jun is not a gossip. He didn''t ask for details. He just sighed, "if it''s a misunderstanding, it will be clarified eventually. I hope you can get together as soon as possible. You are all good people."


    I''m silent. I don''t know how to say. I can''t tell whether I''m a good person or not.


    "Not to mention Fang Zhe, why did the security guard kill Wang song?" I asked directly about the case.


    "According to him, he took 200000 yuan from others, and then sneaked into Wang Jun''s house, because he was the security guard of the community and knew Wang song. He came into Wang Song''s house with Wang Song on the pretext of checking the gas, and then killed him. After killing him, he continued to return to the door duty, and we later sent the police. He was at the scene."


    "The murderer? Two hundred thousand, he''s killing people? " It sounds incredible.


    "Two hundred thousand is just the first one. After killing, we will give another eight hundred thousand. That''s one million."


    "Who bought it, then?"


    "Yes, he said that a man surnamed Fang came to him, but the man only claimed to be Fang, but he was wearing a mask and couldn''t see his true face. He didn''t believe it at first, but the other party gave him 200000 yuan at once, which made him completely moved. You know, 200000 yuan is really a lot of money for a security guard, let alone 80 yuan after the event Ten thousand. " Wang Jun said.


    I nodded, "it''s also true that a security guard wants to earn a million. It''s too difficult. How many years does it take him to earn a million? Do you have any clues about the man surnamed Fang?"


    Wang Jun shook his head, "no, that man is extremely cautious and doesn''t leave us too many clues at all, but I''m still investigating. We have to talk about chance when we investigate a case. Sometimes we break it all at once with good luck."


    "Then, what else can I do for you? I escaped by myself before. Will I be held responsible again? "


    Wang Jun said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve dealt with the past for you, but you are so powerful that you can run away from us. It can be said that you are very powerful."


    I also wry smile, "is just a friend to help, if I rely on myself, I can''t do this step.". By the way, why do I have my hair and earrings in Wang Song''s bedroom? ""It was put by the security guard and given to him by the murderer. He was asked to put it on the bed in the bedroom." Wang Jun said.


    I have a chill in my back.


    "So, the buyer is very familiar with me, otherwise he would not have the chance to collect my hair and earrings."


    Wang Jun nodded, "yes, that''s why I asked you if you have any suspicious objects."


    "No I answered calmly.


    "But I think you have a lot on your mind. You seem to have someone you doubt." Wang Jun saw through me.


    "No, I''ll think about it. If I think of anything, I''ll tell you again, and I won''t delay you."


    "Good." Wang Jun also stood up, "I hope you and brother zhe get together as soon as possible, you are very matched."


    I gave a wry smile, didn''t say anything, and got up to leave.


    Back in the car, I was in a trance, and my heart was very heavy.


    On the surface, I said to Wang Jun that I have no doubts, but in fact, I have doubts in my heart, that is Fang Zhe.


    Fang zhe killed my mother, but in order to deceive me and treat me well, he has successfully solved my doubts about him over the years. I am willing to live and die for him. I regard him as the only relative in the world, and he has become the motivation and hope for me to live.


    But he knew that I couldn''t forget the past. As long as I was alive, I would always pursue the truth. The truth can''t be covered up forever. He knew that one day I would find the truth, so he wanted to kill me.


    It happened that Fang Zhi and Wang song had done something harmful to the reputation and interests of the Fang family, so he wanted to get rid of Wang song, so he bought and killed Wang song, and then put the blame on me, so I would go to prison and never turn over.


    He''s always around me. It''s easy to collect my hair and earrings. There''s no need to explain.


    This is my inference, but all this is based on the premise that Fang Zhe is the murderer of my mother. If Chen Qiming didn''t show up and prove that Fang Zhe is the murderer, I would never suspect him.


    If my conjecture is true, then everything makes sense.


    Fang Zhi forced me to plead guilty in prison, saying that if I didn''t plead guilty, Fang zhe would die. The news must be false. It''s very likely that the person who let Fang Zhi pass the news is Fang Zhe. In this way, when I plead guilty, I won''t doubt Fang Zhe.


    Then, Fang Zhi has an affair with Wang song. Fang Zhi is also a person who affects the reputation of Fang family, and conspires with Fang Zhe to kill Wang song. In Fang Zhe''s eyes, Fang Zhi can''t live.


    So Fang Zhi died in Manila, and Fang zhe planted the accusation on my head again, so that no one would doubt him, only me.


    As for Chen Qiming, it may be that Fang zhe took him away by using some kind of relationship, or he may be killed. Chen Qiming said that Fang Zhe is a cruel man, so I have to guard against him.


    I feel very scared when I think about it. If everything I guess is true, Fang Zhe is terrible. He is a wolf beside my pillow.


    But I can''t tell Wang song that he''s a policeman, but he''s also Fang Zhe''s brother. He can''t accept my ideas. In his eyes, Fang Zhe is a good man who attaches great importance to affection and righteousness. Fang zhe won''t do such cruel things.


    In fact, I don''t want to believe that my own speculation is true. If it is true, it can only show that I am too stupid. I have been living with a wolf blindly for so many years, and I have paid for him without regret.


    But I can''t convince myself, because all the evidence points to Fang Zhe, who is the most likely person to do it. In this world, I can''t think of anyone else who will do it except him.


    He has all the conditions and enough motivation. Who is he?


    I decided to meet him and ask him face to face. Even if he doesn''t admit it, I''ll let him understand that I''m not a fool and I can''t be at his disposal all the time. I have my own thoughts and my own judgment.


    I called him, but he didn''t answer. He called his office telephone. His assistant told me that Mr. Fang didn''t go to work these two days. He had something at home to deal with the housework.


    The assistant''s words remind me that I promised Fang Zhe that I would go to see Mrs. Fang. Anyway, the old lady is innocent. First she lost her husband, then her son-in-law and daughter. It''s cruel for any woman. Fang zhe said that she has been talking about me all the time. I should go to see her.


    Maybe you can get some clues about Fang zhe from her.


    The idea must be, I bought some nutrition, came to Mrs. Fang''s community.


    As a result, after ringing the doorbell, it was Fang zhe who opened the door.


    This is embarrassing. Originally, he wanted to stand on his back and have a look at Fang Zhe. Unexpectedly, he ran into him here. He looked at me coldly and didn''t mean to let me in.

 Chapter 362

    "I''m here to see my wife. If you don''t let me in, please give her these things." I said in a cold voice.


    In fact, when I saw him there, I didn''t want to go in any more.


    Now that everyone is like this, it''s just more embarrassing to stay together.


    He dodged his body and motioned me to go in. There was no temperature in his eyes.


    Mrs. Fang still hasn''t come out of the quiet room to meditate. He and I are the only two people in the living room. No one has spoken. The atmosphere is quite awkward.


    I stood up, ready to speak with Mrs. Fang, and then I left, because the atmosphere was really unbearable.


    Just at this time, Mrs. Fang also came out and saw that it was me. She was surprised, "is Suya coming? Sit down


    Compared with a while ago, Mrs. Fang seems to be a few years old. Fang Zhi''s death is a great blow to her. She doesn''t come out of the pain of losing her daughter so quickly.


    I can understand that kind of pain, because I have experienced it. It is a kind of pain that is hard to disappear, just like a fragile scar. If I don''t pay attention to it, it will be bloody immediately.


    "I asked Fang zhe why you didn''t come here. He said that you have been busy. Recently, there are a lot of things in the company. You should pay attention to your health. You don''t look good. You should pay attention to rest and eat on time." Said Mrs. Fang.


    I wrung in my heart for a while. Fang zhe didn''t tell Mrs. Fang about me and him.


    Of course, he didn''t want to make Mrs. Fang sad if he didn''t say it. Since he didn''t say it, I certainly wouldn''t say it.


    "Thank you, madam. I''ll pay attention to it. You should take good care of yourself."


    I dare not mention Fang Zhi. I''m afraid I''ll make her sad again.


    But I didn''t mention it, but she herself said, "I can''t sleep these two days. Last night, I dreamed of Fang Zhi again. She said she was wrong, but she was very unjust. She knew it was a dream in her dream, but she just didn''t want to wake up, because once I woke up, my daughter would disappear."


    As soon as my eyes were wet, I twisted my face and didn''t want her to see my red eyes.


    "Mom, I don''t want to mention it. Those things have happened. I can only look forward. You have the second elder sister and me. The elder sister is in heaven. I don''t want to see you grieve for her all the time." Said Fang Zhe.


    "Yes, ma''am, please forgive me. The passage of time is like this. We must be strong when we are alive, and my elder sister doesn''t want to see you like this." I followed.


    Mrs. Fang wiped her tears. "Suya, who are you after all to harm my daughter? What kind of feud do you have with the Fang family and want to treat us like this? "


    I was surprised and thought that Mrs. Fang would not doubt me, would she? Is this testing me?


    "I don''t know." I shook my head and was not ready to make any analysis.


    "There are too many people who want to bring down the Fang family. You and Fang zhe must be careful when they are out. They can''t let people take advantage of them. If anything happens to you again, I can''t hold on any longer..."


    Mrs. Fang said and began to cry again.


    I have to continue to comfort a few words, but the grief of people, other people''s comfort actually does not play much role, to get rid of the pain, only really come out on their own.


    Mrs. Fang is also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves. She was sad for a while and finally stabilized her mood. "Let''s have dinner here tonight. I haven''t had a good meal these days. Seeing you coming, I feel better. I''ll have dinner with you."


    This was out of my plan, but seeing that Mrs. Fang was so sad, I couldn''t bear to brush her, so I nodded and agreed.


    Fang Zhe and I tried our best to finish our meal as if nothing had happened. After sitting for a while, I was ready to leave.


    "Then you go, come and talk with me when you have time." Said Mrs. Fang.


    She thought Fang zhe was going with me. She didn''t know that Fang Zhe and I had become enemies.


    "Mom, I''m sleeping here. I''m going to work directly from here tomorrow." Fang zhe said.


    "Don''t accompany me, you and Suya go back together, I''m ok, today Suya accompany me to talk, I feel much more relaxed." Mrs. Fang advised.


    "I can go back by myself." I said quickly.


    He doesn''t want to go with me. I don''t want to go with him yet.


    "OK, you don''t say it. I know you love me, but I''m really OK. Hurry to go and dawdle. Come and have dinner with me when you have time." Mrs. Fang urged.


    "Well, we''ll come back another day." Fang zhe stood up.


    Out of the door, we at the same time convergence face smile, do not look at each other.


    Standing at the elevator entrance and waiting for the elevator, I was upset. I didn''t want to stand with him, so I took the stairs by myself. Unexpectedly, he came up with me.


    I''m a little scared. Is he going to attack me in the stairs?


    "What are you doing?" I looked back at him and asked.


    "What do you want to do?" He asked me.


    "I''ll take the stairs."


    "It''s clear that there is an elevator. Why do you take the stairs? What do you mean and what''s your intention?" Fang zhe asked me in a cold voice.I sneer, "I just don''t want to take the elevator with you. I''d like to take the stairs with tired legs. What''s the intention? Do you think everyone is a devil like you?"


    "I''m the devil? Don''t you know what you are? " Fang zhe rushed over and sealed my throat.


    Without hesitation, I stepped on his foot and got rid of his control. "You''d better not do it to me, or I''ll call the police and catch you!"


    "Suya, what do you mean you came to see my mother today?" Fang zhe asked me in a cold voice.


    "You begged me to come and see your mother. Did you forget so soon? Do you forget what you have done and said at any time? No wonder you don''t admit that you killed my mother. Do you often deceive yourself like this? "


    Fang zhe didn''t speak, just glared at me.


    It may be contradictory for him. On the one hand, he thought I was a bad person and killed his sister, but on the other hand, Mrs. Fang wanted to see me, and he didn''t want Mrs. Fang in grief to know the truth. He hoped that I could bring some comfort to Mrs. Fang.


    He didn''t speak, so I didn''t say anything more. I turned around and left.


    He still followed me, but he didn''t talk to me or fight me.


    When I got to the parking lot, I went to drive. It occurred to me that he also gave me this car. So I turned to him and said, "should we talk about property?"


    He Leng for a while, "the mid levels villa is under your name, but I live in it now, it''s not convenient to move out."


    He thought I wanted his house when I talked about property.


    "No, those are all yours. Even under my name, I won''t ask for them. The company is also given to me by you, but I have made a lot of money under my management. If you want to take them back, you have to give me the profits I made."


    "I don''t want it. It''s your reward for helping me when I lose my memory." Fang zhe said.


    "OK, since that''s the case, I don''t want the houses under my name, and I''ll be the owner of the company. In the future, when everyone is clear, you don''t want to say that I take advantage of you."


    He did not speak, started the car, a gas door, the car rushed out.


    Looking at Fang Zhe''s car driving out of the parking lot, I was stunned and drove away.


    For the next month, I worked in the morning and got off work late every day. Occasionally, I ate and drank with sister Juan. The rest of my free time, I was reading and fitness.


    During that time in Manila, I was too decadent. I grew a few catties of meat. After a month''s exercise, the meat disappeared and I lost two catties of weight.


    Exercise can make people better shape, but also can make people less pressure, I slowly returned to a calm state, from the most difficult stage out.


    For more than a month, I didn''t pay attention to the news and seldom watched TV. I lived in my own world and suppressed the news mainly because I didn''t want to see reports about Fang Zhe.


    As soon as I went to work that morning, sister Juan brought me an invitation letter and asked me to attend a charity dinner in the evening.


    I refused without looking at it. "If you can push this dinner, I don''t want to go. If you can''t, you''d better go. You''re more suitable for this occasion."


    "My boss, if I could push it, I would push it long ago. It''s a charity dinner organized by the chamber of Commerce. There will be a lot of big people. If you don''t go, people will say that you just put on airs and deal with it. You don''t have to do anything." Said Sister Juan.


    "Then you go for me. I don''t want to go."


    "That''s not good. In the last month, you''ve given me all your activities, and you won''t participate in any activities. Now people in the company say that I''m grabbing your limelight. I''m grabbing the occasion where you should go. I''ve been socializing every day, drinking every day, and I haven''t been able to rest every day. If this goes on, I''m afraid I''m going to hang up. Do you have the heart to cripple me?" Sister Juan complained.


    "You don''t care what boring people in the company say. There will always be boring people who come to gossip. If you listen to them, you don''t want to drink any more. Why don''t you drink less?"


    "Boss, you are standing and talking without backache! It can be said that one person says that I can bear to steal the limelight, but if many people say that, I can''t stand it! You have almost had a rest. You can get out of the mountain. You can go tonight! And I have a date tonight, and I really don''t have time to go. " Said Sister Juan.


    "Let Miss Yang go. I won''t go anyway." I still refuse.


    "If it''s something else, you can let Yang Yu go, but she can''t do it in such an occasion. The girl is too straightforward and can''t socialize. How can she socialize those crafty people? And the banquet tonight is really important. You''d better go by yourself. Even if I beg you, you''ll sacrifice a little time for the development of the company. What''s the matter? Don''t forget, you''re still the boss What''s the matter? "


    I refused all the time, but sister Juan was trying to persuade me. Finally, I couldn''t stand her ideological education, so I agreed to attend the dinner.


    I haven''t participated in any important activities for a long time. I have to retouch my hair and think about what kind of clothes to wear. I feel headache when I think about it.Once this person stayed at home for a while, he really got social phobia and didn''t want to go anywhere.

 Chapter 363

    There were still many acquaintances at the dinner party. After all, I was a co president of Xingde for so long, and I was barely a well-known person in the business and political circles of Zhuhai City. Although I disappeared for some time, there were still many people greeting me.


    I didn''t have much enthusiasm for social intercourse. After chatting with a few familiar people, I went to the rest area in the corner and sat down.


    You know, it''s really tiring to wear hentiangao on my feet and have a decent smile on my face. I really want to rest.


    At this time, I saw many people around a man who had just entered the scene, warmly greeting him.


    As soon as I looked at it, it turned out that Fang zhe had come. His suit was stiff and his temperament was chilly. As soon as he came in, he became the focus.


    Whether it''s body or appearance, he is the kind of person with his own aura.


    No wonder sister Juan has been asking me to come in person. It turns out that she knows Fang Zhe is coming, and gives Fang Zhe and I a chance to "see each other for a long time.".


    It''s a pity that sister Juan miscalculated. Fang zhe didn''t come alone. He brought his girlfriend, and she was very young and beautiful. At first sight, I was a little familiar. It turned out that it was Fu Yunzhu, the champion selected in our draft last time.


    Fang zhe brought her? Fu Yunzhu is now normalizing. Is he determined to get himself on the gossip news?


    I didn''t want to come here at all. As soon as I saw Fang zhe bringing Fu Quzhu, I regretted it even more.


    At this time, Fang Zhe''s eyes swept over me. After he swept over me, he quickly turned his head. Even his eyes didn''t communicate with me.


    At this time, the charity auction started. The auction was for the items donated by some celebrities. I was absent-minded and didn''t auction anything. If I wanted to donate money, I could directly donate it to schools in poor mountainous areas. I didn''t have to engage in fake charity with these tycoons.


    At the end of the auction, I was ready to leave, but then a man came to me. This man was Lu Zishan.


    I have a headache. How can I have her everywhere? Her company has been acquired by me, and she is no longer a member of the business community. What is she doing in such an occasion? Is simply to join the fun, or do not want to miss any chance to show her beauty?


    "Suya, are you out at last?" Lu Zishan is still so beautiful. Even Fu Yunzhu, who is much younger, can''t match her only in terms of her beauty.


    I nodded to her. I said hello, but I didn''t talk to her. She and I are old enemies, and we should have.


    And the woman that Fang zhe took with her changed tonight. If she wants to fight, she should fight others.


    "I heard that the case has been investigated. It really has nothing to do with you. I knew that you are not the kind of person who can kill people. Other things are possible, but you can''t do it."


    I look at her indifferently, and I don''t know whether she is praising me or teasing me?


    "You don''t need to look at me with such hostile eyes. I''ve been fighting with you for many years. In the end, you won and bought my company. You are the winner. What do you care about with me?" Lu Zishan said.


    It sounds strange. It''s not bad, but it''s strange from Lu Zishan''s mouth.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Who is the woman Fang Zhe is taking tonight?"


    She was originally interested in this. I said, how can she become a good talker with me.


    "You don''t know?" I asked coldly.


    "She''s very hot recently. How can you eat the vinegar of little girl?" I asked jokingly.


    "Aren''t you Fang Zhe''s wife? You should be jealous. What can I have to be jealous of? Your husband brought other girls to attend the event, but you are very calm? Eh, is there something wrong with you and Fang zhe? Why did he bring other women out? Is it a demonstration to you? "


    I didn''t speak. I just gave a cold smile.


    I don''t know what it means for Fang Zhe to bring that little girl out, but that little girl is the so-called star produced under my operation. They are just stars whose capital helps them to generate traffic. Once the aura fades, they are nothing. It''s not enough to use such a person to demonstrate to me.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny about that? " Lu Zishan said, "your husband with other women, you still laugh?"


    Then she quickly responded, "Oh, I see. Have you and Fang zhe been married?"


    I laughed again, "Miss Lu, I''m leaving. I''m not going to gossip with you. I''m going back to sleep. This party is really boring. I don''t want to stay for a moment. "


    "Why, don''t you go, are you and Fang zhe married? Tell me about it? "


    "So interested?" I looked at her with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m very interested. That''s why I asked you." Luo Zishan said.


    "Why don''t you ask Fang zhe why he brought a girl to the event? His answer must be more true. " I answered coldly.


    "It''s not convenient for me to ask him. We are all women, so we should have more common language and better communication. It''s not appropriate for me to ask her.""Then it''s appropriate for you to ask me? We are not friends. Why should I tell you my private affairs? After I tell you, will you make fun of me? "


    "Well, I know. If you don''t want to tell me, it''s a real marriage change. Don''t you love each other very much? In the end, there''s something wrong. So, men are really unreliable."


    "Well, I have to go. Excuse me." I turned to go again.


    "Well, you can''t leave now. If they come and leave immediately, don''t you look guilty, and don''t you prove that you were defeated by that little girl? At that time, the people at the scene spread that you were abandoned by Fang Zhe. Fang zhe brought a young girl to the activity. You ran away. Isn''t that too bad? If you don''t want to stay here, you have to hold on to it. "


    I have been fighting with Lu Zishan for not a day or two. For the first time, I think what she said is reasonable.


    Yes, Fang zhe brought a little girl to the activity today. He may be aiming at me! Why am I leaving? Why am I counseling?


    Even if I don''t really run away, people will say that I can''t stand the blow and run away. Doesn''t that make Fang Zhe and the little girl more proud?


    But why is Lu Zishan so good today and still standing in my perspective? Is she so kind?


    "Thank you for reminding me. Does Miss Lu seem to care about me today? Is this the sun coming out from the west? " I asked with a smile.


    "You''re wrong. I''ve been concerned about you for so many years. What''s the matter with you that I don''t care about? You took my fiance. I can''t help caring about you. "


    "I didn''t rob it. Although I did participate in it, there are some things that I didn''t arrange. Everything has its own fixed number. Don''t mention the past. Miss Lu is one of the most famous ladies in Zhuhai City. She pursues many things. I think you can find someone to marry. You are old and big. Do you still think about Fang zhe?" I said with a smile.


    "I don''t think about it any more. What I can''t get is always in turmoil. Those who are spoiled have no fear. I don''t love Fang Zhe that much. I just want what I want when I was a child and form a habit that I can''t lose. So I have a kind of obsession with Fang Zhe. If he really marries me, I don''t have to marry him. Who is he?"


    I applauded for her, "that''s right. Sometimes I stick to one thing, but I just compete with myself. If I really want to get it, I think it''s just plain."


    "But I still want to know what happened to you and Fang zhe?" It''s hard for her to hide her gossip.


    "It''s nothing. I''m very good with him, but I''m tired of it. Then he wants to bring a new girl out to be fresh. There''s no need to over interpret it." I said faintly.


    "Is it?"


    "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. I didn''t intend to explain it. You''ve been asking, so I told you."


    Lu Zishan and I were having a chat, but we saw Fu Yunzhu, a beautiful young woman, coming towards us.


    Lu Zishan suddenly excited, "Oh, new love is coming to challenge old love, there is a good play to see."


    Originally, I was not so excited, but seeing Fu Yunzhu coming, I was really a little excited.


    She''s also an artist I''ve been promoting. Is she really going to challenge me? If she dare, I will not give her face, I said to myself in my heart.


    But the situation seemed different from what Lu Zishan and I thought. Instead of provoking me, Fu Yunzhu politely said, "Hello, Mr. Su, long time no see."


    I nodded slightly in response, but didn''t speak, because I didn''t know exactly what was going on with her.


    "Hello, Miss Lu." Fu Yunzhu greets Lu Zishan again. Lu Zishan is a famous woman and most people know her.


    "Little girl, are you close to the big boss? It''s amazing. "


    I haven''t made any response yet. Lu Zishan began to challenge Fu Yunzhu, which I didn''t expect. Is she more jealous than me?


    "I don''t quite understand what Miss Lu means." Fu Yunzhu is still smiling politely.


    It has to be said that this little girl has a star temperament. She is charming but not vulgar. She obviously has the taste of entertainment circle, but maintains a certain degree of innocence. She is really a rare talent. No wonder she can become popular in a short time.


    "Oh, what else are you pretending to be? You know what the relationship between Fang Zhe and her is, and you are going out with Fang Zhe. Who are you demonstrating to? When people hold you up, they want you to rob their husbands? "


    Lu Zishan, as always, didn''t have to think about how to speak to her.


    The smile on Fu Yunzhu''s face finally disappeared. "Miss Lu, where do you start? I just came in with Mr. Fang. He and I have nothing to do. I was invited to perform, but I don''t know why the performance was cancelled. Mr. Su, please don''t get me wrong. Mr. Fang and I have nothing to do at all."

 Chapter 364

    Other girls have said that themselves. Of course, I have to take a correct attitude.


    So I didn''t respond, just smile, which means I don''t mind at all.


    But do you mind? Of course I do.


    Even at this stage, Fang Zhe and I regard each other as enemies, but I''m still not happy to see him and other women together.


    "Mr. Su, she said she had nothing to do with Fang Zhe. Do you believe it?" Lu Zishan, however, is clinging to this matter and is ready to expand the situation.


    In fact, I quite understand her psychology. She just wants to tear with me Fu Yunzhu, and then she can watch the excitement. She has been tearing with me for so many years. This time, she finally found a new force to tear with me and fight with me, which made her very happy.


    After all, she lost to me. If someone wins me, it must be a comfort for her and a pleasure for her.


    But I''m not ready to be cheated by her. I turn around and leave. I''m not ready to entangle in this matter.


    Fang Zhe and I have become like this. I don''t care what women he brings. Why should I insult myself.


    What''s more, I can''t put down my face to tear with such a beautiful young girl. I''m still in such a gathering of celebrities.


    The best way to deal with it is to be generous so that you won''t be too embarrassed.


    After all, Fu Yunzhu is young. Seeing that I want to leave, she doesn''t care what I mean. She thinks I''m really angry and immediately follows up. "Mr. Su, listen to my explanation. Mr. Fang and I really have nothing to do..."


    I turned and looked at her beautiful young face, "I know, you don''t need to explain, you don''t always follow me, let people see, thought we were fighting."


    Fu Yunzhu had to stop, "do you believe me, Mr. Su?"


    I didn''t answer. I went on.


    Because I was in a hurry, I almost ran into a man. I looked up and saw Fang Zhe''s cold face.


    I secretly scold in my heart, are you blind? You''re still stuck in my way. I can''t escape?


    He didn''t speak, but flashed quickly, then passed me by and walked to the other side.


    Like a passer-by.


    In the heart or twisted for a while, and then tell yourself, this is more normal, this is the best state, he is your mother''s enemy, you can''t entangle with him too much, or you are sorry for your dead mother.


    Originally wanted to escape, but did not expect to face a few business people who usually have some contacts, had to put on a smile and continue to socialize.


    Fortunately, not everyone gossips like Lu Zishan. These business friends don''t ask about Fang Zhe and me. They only talk about business and don''t mention personal life, which makes my pressure much less.


    After staying at the scene for a while, I really feel tired. It''s too hard for me to stand and socialize in high heels, and the party is coming to an end. I''m ready to withdraw.


    Although I didn''t drink much, I had two drinks after all. The car couldn''t drive. I''m going to take a taxi back.


    I''m not lucky either. As soon as I went out, it began to rain.


    I was worried that it would be bad for people to take a taxi at the door, so I went around to the side of the road behind to take a taxi. There was just a station where I could take shelter from the rain and take a taxi conveniently.


    Maybe it''s because of the sudden rain. Almost all the cars coming here have passengers. After waiting for about ten minutes, none of them is empty.


    At this time, I suddenly felt dizzy, and accompanied by abdominal pain, more and more pain, I sat down on the ground, feeling that my whole body was sweating.


    Because of the rain, there was no one else in the station. I wanted to take out the phone for help, but I didn''t even have the strength to take out my cell phone from my bag.


    At this time, a car on the opposite side stopped, like Fang Zhe''s car. He obviously saw me.


    But his car soon drove away in the rain, and I felt sad. On the contrary, the pain seemed to be less.


    At this time, another car came. This time, the car stopped, and it was Liu Muyun who braved the rain. "Suya, how can you be here?"


    "I have a stomachache..."


    Liu Muyun came to me, "are you ok? What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just a sudden discomfort. It''s nothing serious."


    "You''re sweating with pain. I''ll take you to the hospital." Liu Muyun said.


    "Thank you for your trouble." I said weakly.


    Liu Muyun helped me up, but I really didn''t have the strength.


    After hesitating for a moment, he bent over to pick me up and walked to his car.


    At this time, a car came and stopped behind Liu Muyun''s car. It was Fang Zhe''s car. He went back and forth. Did he come to see if I was dead?


    He didn''t get out of the car, but I know he must be watching me and Liu Muyun in the car.


    I tried my best to put my arms around Liu Muyun''s neck to make him and I look closer.


    Liu Muyun was also stunned. He took a look at the car behind him. He seemed to understand something, but he didn''t say anything.


    Soon to the hospital, after the infusion, the pain stopped. But what''s wrong? We have to wait for further inspection tomorrow.Liu Muyun has been guarding me, I feel a little sorry, "Mr. Liu, you go back to rest first, I''m ok."


    "I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s OK at night. Are you used to living in the hospital? If you''re not used to it, just tell the nurse that you can go back to bed and come back tomorrow morning?" Liu Muyun said.


    I don''t want to toss. Forget it. I''ll stay here.


    "Well, I''m here with you. I''ve been losing sleep recently. Anyway, I can''t sleep. I can have a chat with you." Liu Muyun said.


    I quickly refused, "no, no, you''re too hard. I''ll be sorry. Besides, I''m not serious. There''s no need. I can move normally. I don''t need care."


    Liu Muyun was stunned for a moment. Maybe he realized that it was wrong for him to be here all the time. He looked at his watch and said, "OK, I''ll talk with you for a while and I''ll leave."


    If he doesn''t leave, I can''t force him out, so I have to let him stay.


    "The car behind us just now belongs to Fang Zhe, right? Did you quarrel with him? "


    This question must have been in Liu Muyun''s mind for a long time. He has not asked it. Now he can''t help asking it.


    "I didn''t notice. Maybe it was him. We attended a charity dinner. I didn''t see you at the dinner, but I saw a vice president of your company." I said.


    "What happened between you? I''m sorry, maybe I shouldn''t care so much, but when you come to the hospital, he doesn''t come to see you. It''s good. You''re unusual. " Liu Muyun frowned.


    "I have something to do with him. Well, I can''t say a word or two clearly. Thank you for bringing me to the hospital tonight."


    What I mean by this is that I don''t want to talk about this topic.


    Liu Muyun is a smart man. What I mean is that he can understand it at once, and he didn''t ask any more questions, so he quickly opened up the topic.


    After chatting with Liu Muyun for a while, I reminded him that it was late and I could go back. I had no problem here alone.


    He was too embarrassed to stay, so he left first.


    Soon after he left, my stomach was a little sore, my head was a little dizzy, and I felt weak all over. The nurse gave me some more medicine, and then I went to sleep slowly.


    It''s hard to have a good sleep in the hospital. Although I''m the only one in the ward, I''m still constantly awakened.


    Some regret that they didn''t listen to Liu Muyun''s words and went back to sleep. They were suffering in the hospital.


    Finally, the doctor came to the ward round at dawn, asked me about my condition, and then told me that there were several items to check today.


    After the hospital went out, the nurse who hung water for me asked me, "was the man who stayed in the aisle all night last night your boyfriend? Why didn''t he go to the ward and stay alone in the aisle?"


    I was stunned for a moment. Did Liu Muyun not leave last night?


    I laughed and didn''t explain.


    "Your boyfriend is so handsome, and he treats you well. He stayed with you all night on the chair in the aisle and left after daybreak. It''s really touching." Said the little nurse.


    I had to deal with that he was not used to sleeping in the ward, so he chose to stay in the aisle for the night.


    Soon after the doctor checked the room, Liu Muyun came back and brought me breakfast.


    Look at his face, it doesn''t look like he stayed up all night last night. If he doesn''t mention it, I''m embarrassed to say what happened last night, so I pretend I don''t know.


    Before all kinds of inspections, I called sister Juan and told her that I would not go to work today and asked her to cancel all my itineraries. She asked me what''s the matter, I just said that I''m not feeling well and should be OK soon.


    Then all morning is a variety of tests, I do not know which is necessary, which is not necessary, in short, the doctor asked me to check what I go to check, finally after the check, I feel very tired.


    After buying me lunch, Liu Muyun went back to the company to deal with the affairs. He asked me to call him after I got the inspection results.


    Originally, I wanted to stay at home and come back in the afternoon, but I''d better wait for the result to come out. I''m tired of running back and forth.


    In the afternoon, I got the examination results and came to the attending doctor''s office.


    The doctor saw the results of my tests through thick lenses and frowned.


    My heart is tight for a while, what does this frown mean? Do I have an incurable disease?


    "At present, there is no big problem, but the blood is not normal. You don''t have to worry too much." Said the doctor.


    I was relieved and thought that there was no big problem. Why did you frown? Professional scary?


    "You can prescribe some medicine and go back to take it first. I''ll discuss with some professionals here, and then I''ll officially tell you the result." Said the doctor.


    "It doesn''t mean there''s no big problem. Why consultation?" My heart rose again.


    "Your examination data is a bit strange. We need to discuss it. You don''t have to worry. Not all the diseases consulted are serious diseases. Your physical condition looks good, so it should be OK."


    This I can hear is comforting words, also had to nod, "that thanks the doctor, I come back to the hospital tomorrow?""We''ll let you know. You should go and do your own business first. You don''t have to be too tired during this time. Just let the people below handle the company''s affairs." Said the doctor.


    "Do you know what I do?" I''m a little strange.


    "Oh, I know. You''re the boss, your friend said." Said the doctor.

 Chapter 365

    The doctor said it was my friend. Of course, I thought of Liu Muyun, so I didn''t ask him any more.


    I went back to my own home and had a rest. Later, the hospital called to let me go.


    There are three doctors sitting in the attending doctor''s office this time, which should be the member doctors they consult. When I saw this situation, I felt a little guilty and thought, am I really terminally ill?


    "Miss Su, after the discussion of several experts, I''d like to inform you of your illness."


    Listening to the doctor talking so seriously, I''m even more nervous. My palms are sweating.


    "Your disease is a very rare blood disease, which is rare Similar to deficiency, there is no better treatment at present... "


    Doctor bharara said a lot of professional terms, but I didn''t understand a word. The most important sentence I heard was: "there is no better treatment at present."


    This is a bolt from the blue, my head has been ringing, I thought I can calm down, but in fact, I really can''t, I can''t calm down, I nearly collapsed.


    "Miss Su?" The doctor pulled me out of my trance.


    "Oh, that''s to say, it''s hopeless, isn''t it?" Asked me weakly.


    "Miss Su, that''s not what we mean. You misunderstood. It''s not as serious as you think. It''s just that the effect of drugs alone on this disease is very poor. At present, the most effective method we can think of is to change the bone marrow... "


    "Doctor, am I leukaemia? Are you worried that I can''t stand it? That''s why you said it lightly and deliberately didn''t tell me the truth?" I can''t help asking.


    "No, and Miss Su, leukemia is not incurable now, so don''t be pessimistic. I say again, you are a blood disease, but it''s different from leukemia. It''s just that you need to change the bone marrow, and hope to pair up as soon as possible, so that you can recover as soon as possible..."


    Later, the doctor asked me if I had any relatives suitable for matching, because the possibility of matching relatives was higher. I said that I had no relatives, none of them. When I said that, I still couldn''t help reddening my eyes.


    The doctor told me to go back to the ward to rest, but I went straight home.


    Suddenly feel tired heart, tired to do not want to talk, even do not want to breathe.


    I took out the paper and prepared to write a suicide note. Then I found that I didn''t know who to give my legacy to, because I really didn''t have any relatives. All my relatives died, and I was the only one in the world.


    I''m afraid no one will give me a funeral after I die.


    After I found myself in a desperate mood, I realized that it was very dangerous. No, I couldn''t die. My daughter''s disappearance in the hospital at that time has not been made clear, and my mother''s death has not been made clear. Although Chen Qiming said that Fang zhe was behind the scenes, he also said that Fang zhe didn''t directly order to kill my mother.


    So things are still in doubt, I can''t give up so easily.


    I called sister Juan, Yang Yu and Zeng Ru. I''m going to have dinner with them in the evening. I''m going to tell them that I''m sick. I don''t have any relatives. I want them to be my support group and help me through the sadness.


    None of them knew that I was ill. They thought they were going to have a party to drink again. They all agreed happily. After work in the evening, we got together in baiweijia hot pot restaurant again.


    In the past, sister Juan and Yang Yu didn''t like hot pot very much. Driven by me, now they also like baiweijia hot pot very much. I watched them eat happily and didn''t say that I was sick first. I didn''t want to affect their mood.


    But Zeng Ru still found out that I was wrong. "Sister Ya ate very little today. It''s not your style. What happened?"


    When I saw that they had almost eaten, I could say that.


    "I''m sick. I''m sick of blood. I have to change my bone marrow." I said it simply and directly.


    Then everyone stopped eating and looked at me.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m telling you the truth."


    "Sister, you have leukemia?" Yang Yu''s eyes are red.


    I reluctantly smile, "not leukemia, just need to change bone marrow, this is just a blood disease, not leukemia, you don''t be scared."


    Yang Yu is a doctor, relatively calm and rational, "many kinds of blood diseases need bone marrow replacement, and bone marrow replacement does not mean that it is a terminal disease. Now the medical technology is developed, it is just a treatment method. Don''t be nervous. Now the key question is, have you found the right bone marrow?"


    "No, the doctor said that the possibility of successful family pairing is greater, but I have no relatives, so I can only find them from outside. I believe I will find them. I tell you this, not to put pressure on you. I want you to support me and help me through this difficulty. I don''t want to die yet."


    As soon as my eyes were hot, my red eyes managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "You won''t die. We won''t let you die." Sister Juan''s eyes are also red, "I will go to the hospital tomorrow for examination, if you can match, I will donate bone marrow to you."


    "I''ll go too." Yang Yu said.


    "Of course I''ll go too. One of the three of us is worthy of it." Zeng said.However, Yang Yu shook her head. "The possibility of success of the three of us is very small. The most likely one is our immediate family members, and others have been successfully matched, but the success rate is very low. So we need to find more matching people. It''s better to let the hospital contact the bone marrow bank directly to expand the probability of successful matching."


    She is a doctor, and what she said is more objective, because the hospital said the same thing.


    "I don''t need you to donate bone marrow. I want you to support me in spirit. I have no immediate family in this world, but I have three sisters. You will be my hope to live."


    "Although the success rate of pairing is low, we still have to give it a try. In case of success, we can do it by ourselves and go together tomorrow, which can be regarded as our spiritual support." Zeng said.


    "Yes, let''s go together. I''ll come first. If I can match successfully, you don''t have to check again. Just use mine." Said Sister Juan.


    Although I know that the possibility of their successful pairing is very small, but I still have tears in my eyes, "thank you sisters, and then I want to say that if I can''t cure it, I can only ask you for the arrangement of my affairs."


    "We don''t like to hear that. The doctor said that you can be cured. You also said that you are not incurable. How can you think of death? You are so young that you can''t die easily?" Sister Juan frowned.


    "Yes, sister ya, you have to be optimistic. There are many people with blood diseases, but there are also many cured people. Don''t be too pessimistic." Yang Yu also said.


    "I''m not pessimistic. I don''t mean that I will die. I mean that if I can''t find a matching bone marrow, and if I really can''t survive, you can do well for me. Half of my property will be given to you four and half to charities. Although it''s not much, it''s my intention."


    Yang Yu, who has always been calm and rational, can''t stand it. She burst into tears. "Sister ya, don''t say it. We won''t let you die. Even if we look all over the world, we must find someone who is suitable for your bone marrow."


    "Miss Yang, don''t cry. If you cry again, we''ll have to cry with you. Everyone is optimistic. Things are far from as bad as you think. Shall we not scare ourselves?" Sister Juan wiped her eyes and said.


    "I didn''t want to tell you about the illness, because I didn''t want you to have pressure, but I only have you sisters. I can only ask you to say, don''t cry, be strong with me. I just assume that everyone will die, and from the moment of birth, they will die, so it''s no big deal. Today, I''m going to talk about the future I want to write a will, but it''s too difficult to write. So I''ll tell you that my will is like this. You three are present. This oral will can take effect. If I really can''t do it, then you will execute it for me. I''ll thank you below. "


    "Come on, sister Juan, you really can''t say any more. If you want to say any more, I''ll cry. I can''t stand this." Zeng said.


    I reluctantly smile, "well, well, don''t say this, we eat, drink!"


    "Why don''t your body drink?" Said Sister Juan.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of myself in the future. I''m afraid I can''t drink with you. I''ll have a good meal. I''ll talk about it tomorrow!"


    As a result, we all drank a lot that night. I went to bed without taking any medicine when I got home.


    Life and death depend on life and wealth. Let''s go one step at a time.


    Sister Juan and they didn''t lie. The next day they all went to the hospital for examination, but they couldn''t match me.


    In the afternoon, a man suddenly came to the ward. He turned out to be su Maokun, one of the partners of Tiance fund and the current chairman of the board of directors of Xingde financial group.


    He came with Liu Muyun. After entering the ward, he motioned Liu Muyun to go out first. He had something to say to me alone.


    I feel strange, he and I have anything to say, to comfort me, Liu Muyun is really boring, even told his boss and adoptive father about my illness? What does Su Maokun have to do with my illness?


    "Miss Su, I have something to ask you. I hope you can answer it truthfully." Su Maokun said.


    "Su Dong, it depends on what happens. I can answer some things truthfully, but I can''t answer some." I am wary of this man. After all, he is Fang Zhe''s competitor.


    "Miss Su doesn''t have to be so vigilant. I won''t ask you about Fang Zhe''s business secrets. What I''m talking about today is totally private."


    "Private affairs?" I doubt that he and I can have any private affairs?


    "I''d like to ask Miss Su what is the name of lingci?" He asked, staring at me.


    Why did you suddenly ask about my mother? What does that mean?


    "My mother has passed away for many years. I don''t want to mention it any more. What''s the matter with Mr. Su?" I didn''t hide my disgust.


    "In fact, I can find out, but in order to show my sincerity, I don''t want to check behind my back. I want to ask Miss Su face to face." Su Maokun said calmly.


    "I don''t want to say, unless Su Dong tells me, why did he suddenly ask about my mother?"Su Maokun looked at me and didn''t answer immediately. The expression on his watch was very complicated. He suddenly said something earth shaking, "because someone told me that you are my daughter who has been missing for many years!"

 Chapter 366

    As soon as Su Maokun said this, I was stunned for dozens of seconds, thinking that I had heard wrong.


    Then he reacted, feeling very ridiculous, "because I''m Su, so you think I''m your daughter?"


    "No, it''s someone else who told me, so I''m going to verify it, because I do have a daughter who has been separated for many years." Su Maokun said.


    "I can''t be your daughter. My surname is Sue because I have the same surname as my mother." I explained.


    "What''s your mother''s name?" Su Maokun asked again.


    I didn''t want to say it, but I thought, if I don''t say it, he will be entangled. I still has the final say. "My mother is Suinman."


    "Su Yingman Su Yingman. " Su Maokun himself read it several times, and then said to himself, "no, it shouldn''t be this name."


    "Su Dong, my mother''s name is always the same. What''s wrong with that? Is it right that my mother wants to call you by your name? I''m a patient and need a rest. Mr. Su, please go out


    Su Maokun was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t mean to leave. "Can you show me a picture of your mother?"


    "No I answered him very clearly.


    "Why? I''m just looking at the pictures. Why are you so wary? "


    "My mother has passed away. I don''t want to show her pictures to others. There''s no need. I said, I can''t be your daughter."


    Su Maokun saw that I didn''t cooperate, but he was a high-quality person. He didn''t show any displeasure. He just nodded, "OK, I respect your opinion."


    "Who said I belonged to your daughter?" This important question suddenly occurred to me.


    "It was a mysterious person who sent me a message saying that you are my own daughter. In fact, I don''t believe it very much. However, in terms of age, you and my lost daughter are indeed of the same age, so I came to verify that I''m not the kind of person who casually tolerates my daughter."


    "What kind of mysterious man? Is that to make things worse? "


    "I don''t think so. Maybe he meant well. By the way, Miss Su, I heard that you need to change your bone marrow. Have you found a suitable match?" Asked Su Maokun.


    "Not yet."


    "I''ll check with you later to see if it''s right. If I can, I''m willing to donate bone marrow for Miss Su." Su Maokun said.


    "And why? Just because they say I''m your daughter, you''re going to do it? Are you not afraid that they are deceiving you? "


    Su Maokun smiles and shakes his head. "Of course, I won''t easily believe it. You know, once it''s confirmed that it''s my daughter, she will have a share of my 10 billion fortune. Miss Su, being my daughter is not an unpleasant thing. On the contrary, it will have many advantages. If it''s someone else, it''s not my daughter who also wants to be my daughter."


    He said that this is true. He is the founder of Tiance fund. Tiance fund has investments all over the world. His wealth must be more than 50 billion. Being his daughter basically means entering a super rich family.


    "It''s good to be your daughter, but no, it''s not, Mr. Su. I want to have a rest."


    "Well, you can rest. Excuse me." Su Maokun sighed.


    He turned and walked out of the ward. Although he was no longer young, he kept a good figure. From his back, he was still straight and upright, with outstanding temperament.


    After su Maokun went out, in fact, I didn''t feel calm for a long time. I took out my mobile phone, took out my mother''s picture and watched it for a long time.


    In the next few days, sometimes I was at home, sometimes in the hospital, and my body didn''t have too big problems. Occasionally I felt dizzy and weak, but I was cured after taking the medicine.


    Although the hospital has been trying to find a way, the bone marrow matching me has not been found. This matter is too urgent, and I can only wait slowly.


    A week later, I lost patience. I''m going to leave the hospital. Since it''s useless to stay in the hospital, I don''t want to stay.


    But then Su Maokun came again. This time, his eyes and expression completely changed. He handed me a lot of inspection reports, saying that these are all proofs. You can see for yourself.


    I asked him what he meant. He was so emotional that tears rolled in his eyes. "I''ve had a paternity test. You''re my daughter, Suya. You''re really my daughter!"


    I jumped in my heart, but I was far less excited than he was, just staring at him.


    "And I''ve checked it. I can donate bone marrow to you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you be OK. I''ve been looking for you all these years, but I really can''t find you. "


    He said, tears really came down.


    This is the first time that I really understand the term "Lao Lei Zong". Older people don''t shed tears easily, because they see too much sadness and happiness, and know that things are changeable, and they will not easily let tears fall.


    But when an elderly person shows his emotion, it''s because he touches his inner softness.


    As soon as Su Maokun burst into tears, I realized that the crying business tycoon in front of me could really be my father.This kind of emotion is very complicated for me. I''m used to loneliness. Suddenly, a relative or a biological father comes out, which I can''t accept psychologically.


    The plot in the TV play should be that I cry with him and shout dad, but in reality it is not. Although he is my dad objectively, he is still a stranger in my heart.


    It''s not very important to maintain blood relationship with people, or to maintain blood relationship with people.


    But Su Maokun is a big man. After he lost control of his emotions for a short time, he soon recovered. He went to the bathroom to wash away his tears. When he came out, he looked like a very rational business tycoon again.


    "Is your mother''s name Lu Manying?"


    Su Maokun said and took out a picture from his bag and handed it to me.


    The photo is old, but because there is a layer of plastic protection outside, there is no serious damage. You can still see it clearly. The woman on it is about thirty years old, with a good face and a slim figure. She is a beautiful woman, just my mother.


    The handsome man in a suit next to him is Su Maokun in front of him.


    Su Maokun always has this picture, but he never shows it to me, so he is also suspicious, and he is worried that I might think of his daughter.


    After all, he is a rich man with 10 billion assets. He should be cautious when he wants to recognize his daughter.


    "This is my mother, but her name is not Lu Manying. His name is Su Yingman."


    "Suynman, she changed her name so that I wouldn''t find her." Su Maokun murmured. "No wonder I couldn''t find her. She changed her name."


    When I looked at the photo, I was also in a mood of ups and downs. My mother and Su Maokun actually matched each other. They were really talented and beautiful. I just didn''t know why my mother would take me to live in seclusion later?


    "Why does my mother want to avoid you?" I look at Su Maokun.


    Su Maokun pondered for a while, "it''s a long story. After you recover, I''ll tell you where your mother''s tomb is. I want to see her."


    There are tears in Su Maokun''s eyes. I believe what he shows at this time is true feelings, not acting.


    In fact, I''m not sure if the one in the tomb is my mother, but it''s a long story. I didn''t want to tell all the old stories in a short time, so I gave him the address.


    "We''ll be a family in the future. You can tell me if you need anything, or you can tell Kevin directly. By the way, Kevin is my adopted son. You can call him brother later. If you''re not used to it, you can also call him Kevin or Liu Muyun directly. As for me, I know you can''t change your tongue so soon. You can continue to call me Mr. Su or Su Dong, just Or just call Su Maokun. "


    This last sentence is a bit of a joke, and the atmosphere has really eased a lot.


    I''m still muddled. I don''t speak and I don''t have any expression. I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad. After I got sick, I suddenly had a father and a brother like Liu Muyun. All of a sudden, I had two relatives, and they were all close relatives.


    "I know that all this is too sudden for you, and it needs a process of gradual adaptation. I will give you time. You don''t have to have pressure. I won''t ask you to take any responsibility or interfere in your life. What kind of you were before and how are you now? Your life won''t change because of me. If there is any change, it''s also a challenge It''s going to change for the better. "


    This can be said to be very intimate, I nodded, thanks.


    "Well, you stay for a while. I''ll see your mother." Su Maokun said.


    I nodded again.


    He went to the door and looked back, "I''m very happy to find you. This is God''s gift and favor to me. As long as I find you, I will have no regrets for the rest of my life."


    I didn''t know how to respond, so I nodded.


    After su Maokun went out, I really couldn''t get back to God for a long time. I felt that I was still in a dream, but I clearly realized that it was not a dream, it was all true.


    I do have relatives, I am not an orphan, and my biological father is a business tycoon, is super rich.


    At noon, sister Juan came to deliver food to me as usual. She didn''t allow me to eat in the hospital canteen. She wanted to make nutritious food for me by herself, so she would deliver it in person every day.


    Seeing that I was in a trance, she was worried, "you don''t have to worry too much about your illness. It will get better. The more worried you are, the worse it will be for your recovery. You should put your mind in a good place."


    "No, sister Juan, I''m not worried about my illness. I have other things."


    "You don''t have to worry about other things, the company''s business. With me and Yang girl, we will do a good job in the company. When you come back healthy, the company will be fine." Said Sister Juan.


    "I''m not worried about the company, but something else." I didn''t know how to say it for a moment.


    Sister Juan was worried. "What''s the matter? It''s not going to be another fight with Mr. Fang, is it? What can I do for you

 Chapter 367

    "I have a father." I feel ridiculous and funny when I say that.


    "Well?" Sister Juan obviously doesn''t understand me. If I change to her, I guess I don''t understand either.


    "Su Maokun said," I''m his daughter. " I looked at sister Juan and said.


    "Ah? Which Su Maokun


    "The boss of Tiance fund is the one who bought Tiansheng real estate and now works as Tiance City, competing with fangzhe''s Xingde city."


    "Ah? Is your father a big boss? My God, your life experience is amazing. Your husband is a rich man, and your father is also a rich man. What''s more, these two people are still competing? Then aren''t you Miss Qian Jin Cried sister Juan.


    "Don''t make fun of me. Do you think I look like a young lady? I don''t know what to do now. " I said.


    "What''s troubling you? With such a powerful father as the backing, it is the dream of many people. Don''t you always say that you have no relatives? Now that you have a father, you should be happy. " Said Sister Juan.


    "But I always feel strange. Since I have such a powerful father, why did my mother take me alone these years? Why not let him protect and take care of us? "


    Sister Juan shrugged, "I don''t know. Maybe your mother and dad quarreled. Your mother ran away in a fit of anger."


    "It''s definitely impossible. If it''s just a fight, my mother won''t change her name and won''t let my father find me. It must be su Maokun who is not good to my mother, so my mother wants to avoid him." I said.


    "Then you didn''t ask him what was going on?"


    "I didn''t ask. He talked for a long time before we knew each other. There was still a distance between us. Some words were not easy to ask directly."


    "I think you don''t have to think so much about your father and your mother. If you don''t understand, you can ask your father directly. He will tell you truthfully that you should be happy. Anyway, you have relatives, and you won''t be lonely and helpless in the future. Even I''m happy, because my sister is a big girl. You can cover us in the future! No, the news is too shocking. I have to tell Miss Yang and Xiao Ru! " Sister Juan said excitedly.


    "Don''t say it now. They will rush to ask me later. I need to smooth it first."


    "OK, then you can eat quickly and smooth it while eating. It''s a good thing to have a rich father. I don''t know what''s wrong with you. If a 10 billion rich suddenly recognizes me as a daughter, I''ll laugh in my dreams." Sister Juan opened the lunch box and took out the meal for me.


    Sister Juan usually doesn''t cook much, but she''s good at cooking, but I''m in a complicated mood. I don''t feel like I have any appetite, so I just eat a little and put it down.


    After chatting with sister Juan for a while, she went back to work in the company. I stayed in the ward alone, and I began to think about it again.


    Then the doctor came, "Miss Su, I have something to discuss with you."


    I''m nervous again. What''s going on?


    "Mr. Su asked me not to tell you about it, but I think it''s necessary for me to tell you, because I''m worried that if I keep it from you, I''m afraid that you will hate me in the future, and I''m also worried that I will regret it. As a doctor, I still have to explain some words, which are related to medical ethics."


    I''m more nervous. What do you want to tell me? Is it so serious?


    "Is my condition getting worse again? No matter what the situation is, I hope you can tell me the truth. I don''t want to be concealed. So please tell me the truth. I can stand it


    "Miss Su, you have misunderstood that your condition has not worsened. On the contrary, there is good news that Mr. Su''s bone marrow can be transplanted to you. Before I asked if you had any relatives, you said no. if you had said so, you would have been able to have an examination."


    Su Maokun said that he would donate bone marrow to me. I know about this, but I think he really deserves it.


    "Will that hurt him?" I asked quickly.


    "This is exactly what I want to talk to you about. Mr. Su is old and has some physical problems. If he donates bone marrow to you, the risk will be great. We are very worried about the problems. Mr. Su won''t let me tell you that he wants to donate bone marrow to you at risk, but I don''t think I can hide it from you. If something happens to him, you will hate me. "


    "Then I don''t want his bone marrow." I''ll answer directly.


    "But so far, only Mr. Su''s bone marrow is suitable for you. If you don''t want to accept love, you have to look for it again. It''s not certain when you can find it." Said the doctor.


    "If I can find it, I''ll have an operation. If I can''t find it, I''ll live and die. I can''t exchange other people''s lives for mine. Thank you for telling me that."


    "Then you think about it?" Repeated the doctor.


    "It''s not a complicated problem. I don''t need to think about it for a long time. I don''t accept his bone marrow. I can''t exchange his life for mine. It''s absolutely impossible."


    "Well, I know. I''ll tell Mr. Su about this. I hope your father and daughter can communicate well." Said the doctor.


    After the doctor went out, I was alone for a long time.It''s hard to predict the development of things. I had a father, and I was faced with such a problem immediately. It''s just Providence.


    Anyway, my heart is still moved, and I really feel that I have relatives, in addition to relatives, few people are willing to donate bone marrow for you. Moreover, after donating, it may be life-threatening. I''m afraid no one would like to.


    Life is equal, of course, I will not let others use their lives for my life, let alone this person is my own father, even if it is someone else, I will not agree.


    But his heart, I really led.


    In the afternoon, Su Maokun came again. When I saw him again, I didn''t feel so strange. I began to have some intimacy, very weak intimacy.


    "The doctor said you didn''t want to accept my bone marrow. Why?" Su Maokun frowned.


    "Because it would endanger your health, I can''t afford it, and you don''t have to." I said quietly.


    "You are my daughter. I should give you everything. You are still young, and I..."


    I interrupted him, "you are not old, even if it is really old, I can not use your life for my life, I am not so selfish."


    "It''s not a matter of selfishness. For me, it''s a good deal. I can make you healthy. It''s something that makes me happy. I don''t think there''s any problem." Su Maokun is also in a hurry.


    "But it''s not good for me. I can''t accept it. If I survive because of it, I will feel uneasy all my life."


    "This is nonsense. The doctor just said that I would have a certain risk if I donated bone marrow, but he didn''t say that I would die! Even if there is certain damage to the body, I am willing to do it. I am happy to do something for you. Why don''t you accept it? "


    Su Maokun said that he was angry. I don''t know what he was angry about. I don''t know why.


    I looked at him in a daze. I didn''t want to fight him because he meant well.


    "It''s settled. There''s nothing to say. You have to accept my bone marrow transplant. I''ll bear all the consequences myself."


    "It''s not your business. It''s directly related to me. I can''t ignore it."


    This should be the first time in my life that I have disagreed with my father. I''ve never had a chance before.


    Su Maokun didn''t speak any more. He seemed to be angry and thinking about something.


    "I admit, I''m selfish." He gave a long sigh.


    Now it''s my turn to be stunned. He donated bone marrow to me. Is he selfish? Where does this start? Where did he get selfish?


    "I couldn''t find you and your mother all these years. At one time, I thought that you were not in this world. I had a little success in the market. But every time I think of you, I feel guilty. I don''t owe anyone in my life, but I owe you. God is very fair to me and gave me a chance to compensate you. I''m really happy. As long as I can save you, I will die immediately, I am also happy, because I have finally done my duty as a father. It''s a happy thing. You may not understand it, but I really think so. "


    I suddenly realized the tears on my hands were cool.


    I was surprised that I was so fragile that I was cried by him.


    Maybe it''s not for him, but for myself, because I know his feelings. I have a daughter, too. If I can let my daughter come back, I''m willing to give everything, even my life.


    "Don''t think so. People have their own lives. You don''t owe me anything. You don''t fulfill your father''s obligations, and I don''t fulfill my filial piety as a daughter. We should try to let go of our fate." I choked to comfort him.


    "Now I have a chance to make it up. Why don''t you give me this chance? After all I''ve said, don''t you understand? "


    "No, I understand. I really do. I have learned that you are willing to give everything for me, but this is not what I want. You should also think from my point of view, if you have any mistakes because of donating bone marrow, how can I spend the rest of my life? I live in guilt every day, I hate myself, so what''s the point of my life? Do you want me to live in pain all the time? "


    He didn''t speak and he was lost in thought.


    "But it has to be solved, and I can''t see your illness drag on."


    "I''m not in an emergency. I have time to wait for the right bone marrow. Don''t worry. If God favors me, there will always be matching bone marrow. We don''t have to be in such a hurry."


    "Well, then, we''ll wait another week. If we still can''t find the right one within a week, you have to promise me to give you the bone marrow. You must remember that I''m just at risk. It doesn''t mean that I will die if I draw the bone marrow. It''s not like this. You don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself."

 Chapter 368

    I finally found that Su Maokun and I have one thing in common, that is, stubborn, once determined, it will never change easily.


    I have to promise Su Maokun for the time being and agree with him on the surface, because I really don''t want to quarrel with my father who I just met.


    After I agreed to his request, everyone calmed down and stopped arguing.


    Although I agree on the surface that he will give me bone marrow, in fact, I don''t really agree in my heart. I have my own plan in my heart. I will never let his body be damaged for my own treatment.


    Two days later, the attending doctor came to see me again. Now I have a headache as soon as I see the doctor. I always feel that as soon as he comes to see me, it will be no good.


    "Miss Su, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    He said that again. I''m tired of it! If you have something to say, you always have to discuss it with me, but in fact, he doesn''t discuss it with me, because every time he says something, I have no choice. What else can I discuss?


    "Doctor, if you have something to say, don''t discuss with me. I''m under a lot of pressure when you talk like this."


    The doctor was also very embarrassed, "I heard from Mr. Su that you have agreed to accept his bone marrow?"


    "Yes, I agree. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, we have done some tests for Mr. Su these two days. We have a bad prediction here. I think you have the right to know."


    "You can say it directly. What''s the matter?"


    It''s not that I don''t respect him, but I think that as a doctor, he''s not very straightforward. It''s really painful.


    "Mr. Su''s body is really unable to draw bone marrow at this stage. If he takes the risk to do so, it may cause great damage to his body, and even cause major problems within a year."


    What he said is implicit, but I understand. That is to say, if Su Maokun insists on doing that, he may die within a year.


    "Did you tell Mr. Su?" I asked the doctor.


    "Yes."


    "What did he say?"


    "He told me not to tell you, but to keep it a secret." Said the doctor.


    "Then why did you tell me?" I asked the doctor.


    He was stunned for a moment, "I''m afraid you will regret it later, so I told you. Of course, you can also choose to pretend you don''t know and accept his bone marrow according to the original plan."


    "Of course I won''t accept it. Don''t worry. I won''t let him take risks." I said.


    "But Mr. Su said, let me keep it from you, and then he asked us to follow the procedure behind. As you know, this is a long process, which requires various physical examinations, not once or twice. We will take it only after we are sure that it is correct. Mr. Su means that you will not know these processes, but as a doctor, I can''t bear to keep it from you. ¡±


    I understand the doctor''s point. Now Su Maokun''s point is to take out his bone marrow first, whether I agree or not. If it has already been taken out by then, I can only accept it. As for the consequences to his body, let''s put it aside for the time being and take each step.


    "I see. Thank you. I''ll have a good communication with him." I said to the doctor.


    "We are actively looking for the right match for you in the bone marrow bank. Please don''t be pessimistic." Said the doctor.


    Although the doctor was a little wordy, he was a good doctor in general. I nodded and thank him again.


    Soon after the doctor left, someone came again, but it was a woman I had never seen.


    I''m in my fifties. I''m average in appearance, but I have a good temperament. My clothes look very plain. But I know they are all top brands in the world. They are really low-key and luxurious.


    You should know that some brands of clothing will deliberately pursue low-key and introverted, the color and style are ordinary, but the knowledgeable people will know that they are top brands at a glance.


    She also said softly, "excuse me, is this miss Suya''s ward?"


    I look at this woman and think about it desperately in my mind, but at last there is no impression. I don''t think I have seen her at all.


    "I''m Suya. Who''s calling?"


    Out of politeness, I put down the book I was reading and stood up from the bed.


    "You don''t have to stand up. Please sit down."


    I was the only patient in the bed. There was an empty bed on the opposite side, and there was a chair to sit on. I motioned her to sit.


    "My name is Shang Su Su. I''m Su Mao Kun''s wife."


    I was so surprised that I suddenly stood up. It turned out that it was Mrs. Su who had arrived. No wonder she was a top brand, and she had such temperament.


    My first reaction, of course, was to ask me for trouble. Su Maokun was my father''s business. She must have known that such a daughter suddenly appeared, and her original mate killed her!


    "Please have a seat. You don''t have to be nervous. I just passed by Zhushi. I heard that you were ill. I''ll drop in to see you." Her voice is really very thin, very gentle, listening very attentive.


    But I won''t be confused by this kind of gentle illusion, because I know she won''t treat me. I''ll keep quiet and find out the purpose of her coming here first."Today Maokun and Kevin have very important things, so they didn''t accompany me. I''m in a hurry to go back tomorrow, so I''ll come to see you."


    She emphasized that she was really Su Maokun''s wife.


    "It''s a bit abrupt, but please rest assured that I have no malice."


    I sneer in my heart. Generally speaking, people who say they have no malice are full of malice, and they will be stabbed with a knife.


    "Hello, Mrs. su." I smile politely. Since she speaks softly, I naturally have to show my politeness and accomplishment. Whoever can''t play empty, I will.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. You can call me Auntie according to your generation. If you don''t like it, you can call me Auntie Su?"


    "Good, aunt su." I gave a clever cry.


    "Ah." Also very gently should a, "how is your body?"


    "I''m ok." I answered simply.


    She doesn''t say a word and I don''t say a word. I want to find out what she''s here for today. So far, she''s very gentle. I can''t see her through.


    "I heard that you need a bone marrow transplant for your disease?"


    I nodded, "yes."


    "You can rest assured that with the development of medicine, you will be cured. Mao Kun told me about you, and I''m happy that he can find his child." Shang Su Su said.


    "Thank you, aunt su." I said with a smile.


    "Everything between me and Maokun will be said. He told me about you. It''s normal for our family. I hope you don''t blame him. We are a family."


    It was beautiful and comfortable to say, but she was too polite, which made me more alert.


    "It''s OK, aunt su. You are a family. It''s normal for you to communicate with each other when you have something. I don''t know if aunt Su knows. Mr. Su is going to give me bone marrow, but it will affect his health."


    Since she''s here to inquire, I''ll just tell her everything, so as not to make everyone too tired. Anyway, I''m not going to let Su Maokun do that. Let his wife stop him. That''s more useful, and it also makes me feel great.


    But I obviously miscalculated, because Shang Su Su Su''s answer was, "I know about this."


    Now that she knows, I''m not shocked enough.


    Shang Su Su continued, "the decision made by Mao Kun will not be changed easily, and facts have proved that many of his decisions are right, so we all respect his decision. Although we are worried about the risks to his body, we can''t help it. We always need to choose."


    So she means that she can''t stop Su Maokun, because Su Maokun''s affairs are always decided by herself. She can only support but can''t oppose.


    "So aunt Su came here to ask me to give up?" I don''t know if I''m tired.


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to see you. I know that in a relationship like ours, you will be on guard against me, but you don''t have to. We can get along well. I heard that your mother passed away. I''m sorry that everything has passed away."


    When I mentioned my mother, I was excited. This is the key contradiction. I am the child of Su Maokun and other women. Of course, I am the thorn in her flesh.


    "So aunt Su supports me to accept the transplant?" I asked sharply.


    "I don''t object to it or support it. It''s up to Mao Kun to decide for himself. He has always been a man of his own opinions. His affairs are up to him and will not be interfered by the outside world."


    It''s not leaking. I don''t have any flaws in my speech. I''m really a master.


    "Well, then I''ll take it?" I''ll motivate her again.


    "Of course you can accept it, and I wish you a speedy recovery." She remained silent.


    "If your husband''s life is endangered by donating bone marrow to me, you really don''t blame me?" I''ll try again.


    "No, you are his daughter. He has been living in exile for so many years. Of course, he will not let go of the opportunity to do his father''s duty. As his wife, I should firmly support him, which is no problem."


    "Aunt Su is so generous that she blessed me because my mother is gone. Do you pity me?" I asked sharply.


    She looked at me and her lips moved. "Do you still hate me? Maybe I shouldn''t be here today. "


    "That''s not true. I just want to know the truth."


    I suddenly feel some unreasonable, she came to see me, whether it is true or false, I should not talk to her like this.


    I also made a mistake, that is, because of her identity, subjectively put her in my opposite.


    "Your mother should have told you about the past, right? I don''t know what she said, but please believe that I didn''t do anything wrong to her Shang Su Su said.


    "My mother has never mentioned you or Su Maokun. My mother has been living with me for so many years. She has never mentioned my biological father. She can raise me by herself."At this point, I still hate Su Maokun and the woman in front of me.

 Chapter 369

    Shang Su Su could feel the change of my mood because she didn''t speak right away.


    At this time, there was a mobile phone shaking in her bag. She answered the phone, "Wenshan? Where are you? "


    I don''t know who is on the other end of the phone, but I heard her say that she was in the hospital and reported the address of the hospital.


    After answering the phone, she gave me a smile, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have answered the phone when I was ill."


    "It doesn''t matter, Auntie su. Actually, I want to know the real purpose of your coming here today. We don''t talk in secret. What do you want to say to me?" I said in a cold voice.


    After this conversation, I feel a little impatient. I don''t think I need to try each other out with her. Although Su Maokun and I have a father daughter relationship, I''m not interested in everything about the Su family. Why should I bother to fight with her?


    "I''ve said all I have to say. I''m here today mainly to see you. There are no other purposes. Suya, I don''t have so many purposes." She said quietly.


    Well, if she won''t show her cards, forget it.


    I picked up the book I had just read and indicated that I was not ready to continue talking with her.


    "Then you have a good rest. A good mood is good for your recovery." She said softly.


    I looked up at her, feeling her calm expression, no more obvious emotions, I can not see through her.


    And I think her eyes are a little strange, but I can''t tell where it is.


    After she went out, I had no intention to read. I put the book down and lay on the bed, pondering over the conversation of monk Su Su, trying to guess her intention. But I found that I couldn''t. She really didn''t show too much emotion and intention.


    I''m afraid I''ve met a master.


    Not long after Shang Su Su went out, Su Maokun came.


    "She came to see you today, she told me, let''s have dinner together?" Su Maokun said.


    "I didn''t expect her to come to see me. I''m honored." I said coldly, "let''s just eat. I have no appetite."


    Su Maokun was in a dilemma. "I have promised them to have dinner with you. If you are not particularly uncomfortable, go to the restaurant nearby."


    "Why should I go?"


    "Well, I have never mentioned my family. I have two children. The eldest is my daughter, her name is Su Jing. The younger is her son, her name is Su Wenshan. Su Jing is in France, and Wenshan is in Zhuhai today, so I want you to meet."


    He looks very embarrassed, but he seems a little excited. For him, this is his family meeting, his child meeting with another child, and he should be happy.


    But for me, that''s not the case.


    They are family gatherings, and for me, it''s a family gathering for outsiders to enter others. I have to be careful and try not to destroy their atmosphere.


    But the problem is that my appearance itself is a kind of destruction to the atmosphere.


    "Can I not go?" I asked softly.


    "Of course, if you really don''t want to go, I''ll let Wenshan come to see you in the hospital." Su Maokun looked disappointed.


    I can''t bear to see his disappointed expression. After all, he is very good to me. He is even willing to sacrifice himself to save my life. I really have the heart to make him lose face.


    "Forget it, I''d better go, but I''m afraid I will destroy the atmosphere of your family. After all, in their eyes, I''m an outsider."


    I wanted to say that in fact I am an outsider, but I still put up with it and didn''t want to hurt him.


    "Do you really want to go? That would be great. You can rest assured that no one will treat you as an outsider. You are my child and a member of the Su family. How can you be an outsider? "


    Seeing Su Maokun happy, I felt relieved.


    After I cleaned up, I followed Su Maokun to the restaurant.


    I''ve seen Shang Su Su before, but I haven''t seen another boy younger than me.


    He''s very tall and handsome, but he''s a little thin, so he doesn''t look good in a suit. He doesn''t feel masculine enough, but on the whole, it''s good.


    I see him at the same time, he is also looking at me, the eyes are very sharp, the cold in the eyes is very obvious, after all, young, he is not as good as Shang Su Su.


    "This is Suya, this is suwenshan." Su Maokun introduced it with a smile.


    He only said his name, not such words as "this is your sister, your brother." people with high EQ can avoid embarrassing others.


    "Good sister." Su Wenshan gave a cry, which I didn''t expect.


    Seeing Shang Su Su''s approval in his eyes, I understood that this was what Shang Su Su ordered. After he saw me, he wanted to call his elder sister.


    The purpose of doing so is very obvious, which makes Su Maokun happy and thinks that Su Wenshan has accepted me.


    In fact, Su Maokun also felt happy, and his smile was obvious.


    Of course, I won''t say "brother is good." I''m not prepared to recognize this brother in my heart. Unlike them, I have to pretend to accept me in front of Su Maokun.So I just nodded to say hello.


    At the beginning of serving, although Su Maokun has been trying to make the atmosphere more intimate, it''s really difficult. Everyone knows it by heart and seldom talks.


    When they talk about their families, I can''t get in, because I don''t know their families, and I don''t want to get in, and I don''t want to be abrupt with others.


    So Su Maokun changed the subject and talked about the Zhuhai City. As a result, Shang Su Su''s mother and son couldn''t get on with it, because they seldom came to Zhuhai City and knew very little about it.


    So we are still people of two worlds. It''s not easy for us to integrate into each other by force.


    I didn''t have much appetite, so I ate very little. After eating, I just sat there, very bored.


    "Suya, you grew up in Zhushi. Tell me something interesting about your childhood?" Shang Su Su saw that I didn''t speak and took the initiative to find a topic for me.


    I laughed, "I don''t remember the past. When I was a child, I was very lonely and didn''t have much fun."


    I''m telling the truth. When I was a child, I lived with my mother. My mother often went out to play mahjong. Most of them were spent by me alone. It was really lonely.


    But after that, I regret it. It''s really easy for people to misunderstand that I''m selling bitterness. But in fact, I don''t want to sell bitterness. All bitterness is my own bitterness, which has nothing to do with others, and I don''t want to be pitied.


    "I''m so sorry for you." Su Maokun sighed, "in fact, I''ve been looking for you, but I can''t find you."


    Before I spoke, Su Wenshan said, "why can''t I find it? What happened that year? "


    Actually, this is what I want to know. What happened in those years?


    "They have changed their names, so they can''t find them. Forget it. I won''t mention the past today." Su Maokun said.


    "Yes, it''s rare to get together, not to mention the past." Shang Su Su followed suit.


    They didn''t mention it, but I was thinking, did you persecute my mother in those years, so my mother fled to Zhuhai City, and didn''t dare to show her true face?


    If you don''t want to harm her, why does she have to be anonymous?


    Besides, Su Maokun is so rich that I am his child. If his mother lets him find it, won''t he get more benefits? Why hide?


    I don''t want to mention the past because I feel guilty, right?


    Although I thought about it, I didn''t say it. I just began to feel disgusted with Shang Su Su for some reason. I felt that she was too disguised and hidden too deeply.


    "If you don''t mention it, don''t mention it. When will my sister come back to Maya with us?" Su Wenshan asked.


    Su Maokun looked at me and I said before he said, "Zhushi is my home. I''m not going anywhere."


    "Yes, Suya grew up here. This is her hometown. She''s used to everything here. She won''t leave." Su Maokun said.


    "If you have a chance, you''d better go to Maya to have a look and sit at home. In the future, everyone will be a family. You should walk around more and get along with each other more. Only in this way can you be more harmonious." Shang Su Su said.


    Su Maokun looked at me again, as if waiting for my opinion.


    For Su Maokun''s sake, I reluctantly agreed, "I''ll go if I have time. You can stay in Zhushi for a while."


    After chatting for a while, I felt too embarrassed, so I went out for a ventilation and went to the bathroom to wash my hands. When I came out, I saw Su Wenshan waiting for me at the door.


    I took a look at him, ignored him, ready to pass him, but he stopped me, "are you really my sister?"


    I sneer, "you ask your father, I don''t know."


    "You haven''t appeared for so many years. Why do you suddenly appear at this time? What do you want to do? "


    It turns out that the previous politeness is really pretended, which is his true face.


    I probably know what he''s thinking. He must be thinking that his sudden appearance must be for the sake of the Su family''s property.


    Rich people are suspicious, as long as close to them, they will suspect that you are close to money, which is actually very normal, because they do have money.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I know you don''t want to recognize me, and I''m not ready to recognize you, so we are still strangers. You don''t have to worry about my intentions." I said coldly.


    "But I heard that you want my father''s bone marrow?"


    "Yes, but it was voluntarily given by him, and the bone marrow was not drained. You can directly ask your father about these things. Please step aside and don''t pester me." I put on a cold face.


    "And I also know that if my mother sucks bone marrow for you and doesn''t live for a year, you are going to kill him?" Su Wenshan then asked.


    I wanted to say I didn''t plan to, but he was aggressive and I was a little upset.


    "As I said, it''s his own decision. If you don''t agree, you can persuade him that the bone marrow is in his body. It''s up to him to smoke or not." I said impatiently.


    "I don''t agree with this. I won''t let my father die, but you can watch him die. So I suspect that your identity is fake. You are here to harm my father."I sneer, "brain hole is very big, whatever you think, get out of the way!"

 Chapter 370

    But Su Wenshan didn''t mean to get out of the way. He stopped in front of me.


    "If I find you pretending to be my father, I won''t let you off." Su Wenshan threatened.


    "I don''t think you look down on your father. Is he so easy to cheat? Are you insulting his intelligence? "


    "I have a sister myself. I don''t need your sister. Anyway, I won''t let you be a member of our family." He said coldly.


    "I don''t have a brother, but I don''t need a brother, and I won''t join your family. You think too much." I responded coldly.


    "Well, that''s what you said."


    "I said it. If you don''t believe me, I can say it again in front of your parents."


    "No, it''s our conversation. There''s no need to let them know. Don''t sue my dad. If you tell him, I''m not polite to you. "


    I sneered, "I was not going to tell him, but threatened me. Instead, I wanted to tell him, Su Wenshan. We have no relationship, and we will not have relationship in the future. So you stay away from me. You don''t need my sister, and I don''t need your brother. We are strangers. We just don''t disturb each other."


    Su Wenshan stares at me coldly and doesn''t speak.


    "Wenshan, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Shang Su Su came and stared at us.


    "Mom, my sister and I are talking." Su Wenshan changed his smiling face.


    This change seems strange to me, because I always think that the woman Shang Su Su Su instigated Su Wen Shan to make trouble for me, but now it seems not.


    If so, there is no need for Su Wenshan to change his face and act like this.


    "Really, why don''t you go back to chat and chat here?" Shang Su Su looked at us suspiciously.


    I didn''t explain too much. I passed them and went forward.


    After going back, I sat down for a few minutes and got up to leave.


    I didn''t go back to the hospital because I was worried that Shang Su Su and her family would go to the hospital. I didn''t want to socialize with them, so I went straight home.


    Later, Su Maokun called to say that he was in the hospital and asked me where I was.


    I said I had something to do outside. Let them go back first. I won''t go back to the hospital tonight.


    Su Maokun said that''s OK. We''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    The next morning, I was ready to go to the hospital for infusion. At this time, Su Maokun said that he asked his assistant to pick me up to a place where he was waiting for me. It was about my treatment.


    I asked him what it was and where he wanted to take me. He didn''t elaborate on it. He said he would talk about it later.


    Su Maokun''s words, I still want to listen to some, after all, he is really good for me.


    His assistant is a girl, very beautiful, wearing a pair of glasses, looks pretty, mouth call me miss.


    I''m not used to this kind of address. I say you just call me SUA. You don''t need to call me miss.


    She laughed and said, "I''ll call you Miss Su. You are a famous person in Zhuhai. I''m so glad to meet you.".


    I also smile, said politely, I which is what celebrity, I am an ordinary woman.


    Chatting car soon came to a sanatorium, I was surprised, I do not rely on recuperation on the line, must be treated, how can I come here?


    Su Maokun has been waiting for me there, with a smile on his face.


    "What did you bring me here for?" I asked.


    "I bought this sanatorium to give you a rest." Su Maokun said.


    "Let me rest here? What does that mean? My illness can only be treated in the hospital. It''s not suitable for me to stay in convalescence


    "You''ll have a rest here for the time being. The environment here is very good. I''ll send the medicine to the doctor. You''ll eat and live here. I''ve arranged five or six people to serve you. You don''t have to go to the hospital or go home." Su Maokun said.


    I don''t know. I don''t have to go to the hospital or go home. I live and eat here. Does this put me under house arrest?


    "What do you mean, what do you want to do?" I''m in a bit of a hurry.


    "You can live here for the time being. After about a month, you can go out and officially receive a bone marrow transplant." Su Maokun said.


    "What does that mean, and why are you keeping me here?" I''m in a hurry.


    "Daughter, I know you don''t want me to take risks, but I have to save you, so during this period of time, I can only lock you here, and when my side has completely dealt with it, you can let you out, so that you can''t interfere with me."


    Su Maokun is laughing, but I can''t. I feel very painful.


    "It''s meaningless for you to do this. Even if your bone marrow is pulled out, I won''t accept it." I''m in a hurry.


    "If I take them out and you still don''t accept them, then I can''t help it. I want to do what I should do, daughter. I''m willing to extend your life with my life. I''m very willing to do so!""But I don''t like it! You are selfish. You feel that you owe me, so you try your best to make up for it. You just want to make yourself at ease, regardless of my feelings! I don''t need your bone marrow! "


    I thought this would infuriate Su Maokun, but I didn''t expect him to be angry. Instead, he nodded, "I''m selfish, but I''m definitely not only for peace of mind. I just want you to live safely. I owe you a lot. This time, I will give you what I can give."


    I turn around and run, I want to escape here, I can''t let Su Maokun control me!


    But Su Maokun was prepared. The door had been closed, and several big men sealed it. Su Maokun was really playing.


    "You''re very detained. I''ll call the police!" I yelled.


    "There is a mobile phone signal shielding device installed here, you can''t call the police, and I don''t believe you will have the heart to call the police and arrest me." Su Maokun said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t have the heart. If you want to do something on me, I can''t accept it. I will try to escape."


    "It''s up to you, but you can''t escape. I still have some things to deal with. If you have any needs, tell them. No matter what needs, you can mention them. As long as you can meet them, I will meet you." Su Maokun said.


    With that, he confessed and left. He really locked me up there.


    I walked around the sanatorium. The environment was really good. All the facilities were complete. The only problem was that the mobile phone didn''t have a signal.


    After a while of manic, I also slowly calm down, this matter is not urgent, can only slowly find a way to deal with.


    Now my only hope is that sister Juan will find out that I am not in the hospital, and then investigate where I went. She is smart enough. If she can contact Wang Jun, it is not impossible for Wang Jun to use his police resources to find me.


    But at the same time, I''m also worried that Su Maokun has preparations and arrangements in the hospital. If the people in the hospital lie to sister Juan and say that I have transferred to another hospital, or some other excuse, it will be difficult to do.


    I have to say that Su Maokun''s move is very powerful. He even thought of putting me under house arrest.


    If his bone marrow is really extracted, I will definitely have to accept transplantation, otherwise I will live up to his painstaking efforts.


    After living in the sanatorium for three days, I began to gradually adapt to this kind of life. In fact, it''s much better than the hospital. I live here alone, and there are five or six people who serve me. Of course, some of them are specially guarding me.


    As the days went by, I gradually began to have the idea of accepting fate. Since Su Maokun insisted on doing so, I had no choice but to accept the fate he arranged for me.


    I haven''t had a father for so many years. Suddenly, a father came out. Then, when I was in a critical situation, he made the greatest sacrifice for me, and I couldn''t hate him.


    We can only say that it''s all fate.


    I tried to persuade my caretakers to let me go for a walk, but they said that if anyone dares to let me out of here, his leg will be broken.


    In fact, I always knew that Su Maokun was a ruthless role. I knew when he and Fang zhe were fighting each other. Fang zhe was so strong that Su Maokun eventually took the position of chairman of the board of directors. This itself fully shows how difficult Su Maokun is.


    Once a man like him wants to imprison me, he won''t give me any chance to escape, unless I have a genetic mutation and grow a pair of wings, maybe I can fly out.


    It''s a pity that I''m not an angel. I can''t grow wings with all my strength.


    After a week, I began to have no idea to escape. Habit is a terrible thing. Once I get used to a certain state, I really don''t want to change it.


    I decided to stop struggling and wait for an operation in a month.


    But just when I was ready to accept my fate, Liu Muyun suddenly came.


    In my memory, I haven''t seen him for a long time. It seems that he hasn''t appeared since I met Su Maokun. Today, he suddenly appeared, which surprised me. I suddenly saw the hope of going out from here.


    "You''re here. Let me out. I don''t want to be locked up here. I beg you."


    I don''t care about anything else. The first thing is to ask him.


    I am very urgent, but he is very calm, "so you are really godfather''s daughter?"


    "Let''s not talk about this. I''m locked up here. Let me out first." I''m in a hurry.


    "Godfather did it for your own good. You should understand his good intentions."


    "I know he is good for me, but I don''t want him to do so. This should be done by everyone, not by his has the final say. You can quickly put me out and then I''ll be too late."


    "Don''t worry. I''m here to take you back to the hospital today." Liu Muyun said.


    My heart sank, thinking so soon to surgery? Isn''t it complicated, at least a month later? Why is it ahead of time?If so, is Su Maokun only half a year old?


    "Is he all right? What''s his condition and what does the doctor say? " I''m in a hurry.


    "Who is it?" Liu Muyun asked me.


    "Your godfather, how is he?"


    "Godfather is very good. There are a lot of things in the company today, so he asked me to pick you up and let you go to the hospital first. He will come to see you after he has finished his work."


    "He''s going to work. Doesn''t he need a rest?" I''m more anxious when I hear it.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding? The man who draws the marrow is not a godfather. " Liu Muyun said.

 Chapter 371

    This time, I was confused again. I always thought Su Maokun had taken out the bone marrow. Now I''m going to have a bone marrow transplant operation, but it''s not him?


    "Who is that?" I cried.


    "I''m not sure about that. You can ask the hospital. They should tell you." Liu Muyun said.


    Of course, I''m happy. On the one hand, my bone marrow is available, my body can recover, and Su Maokun doesn''t have to sacrifice his health to save me, so I don''t have so much pressure.


    After cleaning up, Liu Muyun and I left the sanatorium together.


    It''s not too good to feel free again. I suddenly feel that the city noise which usually makes people irritable makes people kind. I feel that I have smelled the thick fireworks in the world.


    When I got to the hospital, I went back to my former independent ward. After settling down, Liu Muyun looked at his watch and said, "shall I go to buy dinner? It''s almost time for dinner. "


    "Let''s go out to eat together. I haven''t been out to eat for a long time. To be exact, I haven''t been out for a long time. I want to go out for a walk. I''m locked up in a sanatorium and I''m going crazy."


    "Well, what would you like to eat?" Liu Muyun said with a gentle smile.


    Then without waiting for my answer, he said two words: "hot pot?"


    I can''t help laughing, it seems that all the people on earth know that I like hot pot, even Liu Muyun knows.


    "I want to eat baiweijia. If you don''t like it, I can call my sister to eat with me." I said with a smile.


    Liu Muyun also laughed, "so you want to deprive me of the right to eat with you? I brought you here and won''t even let me have dinner with you? "


    "I''m not worried that you don''t like hot pot. Many people think that hot pot is a bad way to eat. High end people like you like hot pot less."


    Liu Muyun disagreed, "nonsense, it''s all empty. First of all, I''m not a high-end person. I''m just an ordinary person. If you want to say high-end, you''re the high-end person. It''s reasonable that I have to call you a big lady."


    I hastened to signal him to stop, not to mention that.


    "Let''s go, then?" Liu Muyun said.


    "Then let''s go."


    Seeing the sign of baiweiju again, I really feel very kind. I haven''t eaten it for a long time!


    I ordered a lot of dishes. Although I can''t eat so much, I hope I can order more dishes. I haven''t come out to eat for a long time. I''ll waste it once!


    Liu Muyun ate very little. He looked at me with a smile and said, "I don''t know how long you''ve been hungry. Do you like hot pot so much?"


    "I don''t like all kinds of hotpot. I prefer baiweijia because it''s a familiar taste since I was a child. People''s diet preferences are formed from childhood. I like the taste from childhood, and I will like it when I grow up."


    "Yes, that''s true. By the way, you''re godfather''s daughter. We''ll be a family from now on, but I don''t want you to call me brother." Liu Muyun said suddenly.


    I Leng for a while, some small embarrassment, "I''m not ready to call your brother, ah, I said, don''t mention that."


    "It''s not a taboo topic that can''t be mentioned. It''s a good thing that you can find relatives. Godfather has also realized his wish. It''s a perfect ending. Although I don''t know what happened in those years, I know Godfather has been looking for your mother and daughter all these years."


    "Up to now, I haven''t fully adapted to this identity. I''m not exclusive, but it''s really hard for me to accept the sudden emergence of so many relatives. For me, my mother is my only relative. If other people are related by blood, I don''t feel like a relative."


    Liu Muyun nodded to understand, "this needs a process. No one can accept it immediately. By the way, how is your mother''s old case investigated? Godfather asked me this question two days ago. Let me know the situation and try to find out. "


    I feel bitter. According to the current evidence, the killer is Fang Zhe.


    But I can''t say it. I don''t know why I don''t say it. Maybe it''s not until I reach the Yellow River. In my subconscious mind, I still have a fluke mentality. I hope Fang Zhe is not the murderer.


    So far, although Chen Qiming has confessed, he only said that Fang zhe wanted them to take my mother away, not to kill my mother. This is the only reason why I persuade myself.


    I know it''s sad. I should die with Fang Zhe, but I can''t do it, at least for the time being. I need time to forget the past and build and face a new future.


    "Suya? What are you thinking? "


    Liu Muyun woke me up from the trance, "why did you suddenly lose your mind? What do you remember? "


    I laughed awkwardly and digressed, "can you introduce your godfather''s family?"


    Liu Muyun seems to have realized, "yes, you are now a member of the family. I should tell you about godfather''s family. It goes without saying. You probably know that the strong men in business are among the most important figures in Asian business, and they are well-known. The heads of many Southeast Asian countries are his friends."I nodded.


    "Then there''s the godmother. She''s the gentlest elder I''ve ever seen in the world. She''s unconquered and kind-hearted. She only likes to grow flowers and plants, and then raise small animals. She''s not very interested in other things. Of course, she also does charity. She''s a member of the board of directors of several charitable foundations, and she''s very well-known in Asian charity circles."


    I sneer in my heart. If I really stand aloof from the world, why do I do charity in public? This is hypocrisy, but it''s just hidden deep.


    It''s just that Liu Muyun is such a bull. Don''t you understand that this is hypocrisy? Or is it because it''s his godmother, so he deliberately covers up?


    I nodded out of politeness.


    "Then there is Su Jing, the first lady. Her character is very similar to that of godmother. She is very quiet and clever. She studies music and is a violinist. She has won many awards in the world, which is the pride of Godfather and godmother. Miss is now in France. "


    I didn''t expect that Su Jing should study music. Su Maokun is one of the top businessmen in Asia. It''s really puzzling for his daughter to learn a major that has nothing to do with business. But it also shows a problem. Su Maokun is very open-minded. He knows how to respect his family and choose his own way of life.


    I wait for Liu Muyun to say Su Wenshan, because I have met that person and know something about that person. I want to see how Liu Muyun evaluates him, and then we can see whether Liu Muyun''s evaluation is objective enough.


    But strangely, he didn''t go on.


    "No more?" I asked him.


    "No, that''s basically it." Liu Muyun said.


    "No, isn''t there another Su Wenshan? That''s the young master. How can you forget him? " I don''t understand.


    "He, there''s nothing to say. Anyway, you just stay away from him."


    "It''s strange that he is an important member of the family, but you choose to ignore him. Is that unreasonable?" I said it on purpose.


    "Have you met him? I heard you had dinner together?"


    I nodded, "I''ve met him once, but I haven''t known him for a long time, so I don''t know him well. Tell me, how is Mr. Su? Why should I stay away from him?"


    "Since you have met him, you must know who he is, so I don''t have to say more about him? I don''t want to speak ill of others. " Liu Muyun is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Don''t you dare to provoke him just because he is the eldest son of the Su family? If the good can be said and the bad can''t be said, isn''t Mr. Liu too objective? " I said with a smile.


    "The main reason is that he has nothing to say. He went to university in Singapore and was expelled because of fighting. Then he went to the United States to study. It seems that he was expelled from the university because of something. So far, he has no studies. He likes to fight hard and spend money like water. He is very smart, but he is not on the right path. That''s basically it."


    "There''s nothing good to say about him, so why should I stay away from him?"


    "Such people, of course, are good to stay away from. There is no specific reason, just hope you can stay away from them." Liu Muyun said.


    "Do you usually stay away from him? Let me guess, Mr. Su must be disgusted with you. You are just an adopted son, but you are valued. He is his own son, but he doesn''t play a very important role in the Su family''s business school. He doesn''t think he is incompetent. He just thinks that you have robbed him of his position, so he must be against you everywhere. You are not less angry with him, but you can see that in your Godfather and family In the face of godmother, it''s not easy to make direct enemies with him.


    He is a headache for you, but you can''t move him, so you don''t talk about him because you don''t know how to deal with the relationship with him? "


    Liu Muyun shrugged helplessly, "isn''t it a virtue to see through but not to say through?"


    I can''t help laughing, "the ancients said that only women and villains are difficult to raise. In fact, women are not difficult to deal with, but villains are the most difficult. Even people like you have a headache."


    "I''m nothing. I work for godfather, and I don''t have any conflict of interest with him. If he wants to take over the business I''m responsible for, as long as godfather agrees, I can give it to him. He doesn''t have a sense of existence, which is not caused by me. One day he will understand."


    "This kind of person won''t admit that he has a problem. If he can realize his problem, it''s not him. It seems that I really want to stay away from him in the future. You''re so powerful that you can''t cope with it, and I can''t do it any more."


    Liu Muyun was a little unconvinced when I said this, "it''s not that I can''t deal with it, but that I didn''t want to deal with it at all. He is godfather''s child and the future successor. If one day he takes the upper position and wants to kick me out, I will give up without hesitation. I work in Tiance, just want to repay Godfather and godmother for their care, that''s all. "

 Chapter 372

    Although Liu Muyun didn''t say it clearly, I can see that he hates Su Wenshan very much.


    In fact, there are many second generations of plutocrats such as Su Wenshan. They have lived happily ever since they were young, and they don''t know the hardships of life. In their world, the concept of money is very vague, because they can have what they want, and they don''t need to work hard at all.


    Sometimes it''s understandable to think about it. If I want anything, I have something. I don''t want to work hard. Why should I work hard?


    After finishing the hot pot, I had a good chat with Liu Muyun. Since I knew my identity, I felt close to Liu Muyun.


    When I got out of the hot pot shop and got on the bus, I thought of an important question to ask Liu Muyun, "why did I suddenly know that I was the daughter of the Su family? Who said that? "


    Liu Muyun shook his head, "I''m not sure about this. It''s like a mysterious man gave Godfather information to tell him about your illness and hospitalization, but it''s not clear who this person is."


    "Then this man is very powerful. Why does he know that I am the daughter of the Su family?" This is my concern.


    "Yes, in fact, godfather is also very strange. That person used his mobile phone to send information to Godfather. Later, he went to check that the mobile phone has been cancelled, so he couldn''t check it at all." Liu Muyun said.


    "There are so many experts. It''s terrible that the party concerned doesn''t know such a secret. He should know it." I feel a little chilly on my back.


    "But I don''t think the person who made the disclosure was malicious, so I don''t have to worry about it. As for how he knows, it''s hard to say


    I nodded, but I was still upset.


    Back to the hospital, Liu Muyun had something to go first. I came to the doctor''s office.


    The doctor laughed brightly, "Congratulations, finally have a matching bone marrow, we continue to prepare, early next month should be able to operate."


    "But before, there was no suitable one. Why now? Can I have information about the donor? "


    "Of course. The man who donated bone marrow is Jiang Yuxuan."


    "Jiang Yuxuan?" I was taken aback.


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang said. He has known you for a long time, so he is willing to donate bone marrow for you." Said the doctor.


    Jiang Yuxuan was my first love in high school, maybe not the first love, but the object of my secret love, because I like him, but he doesn''t know that he belongs to the kind of love that has ended without the beginning.


    In my most difficult period, I had some contact with him, but I asked him for many times, but I never met him. He was always very busy and didn''t have time to meet me, so that he seldom contacted me later. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared and quietly donated bone marrow to me.


    I didn''t even tell him I was sick. How did he know?


    "That gentleman is your friend, isn''t he? You really have to thank him. Donating bone marrow is not a trivial matter. Not everyone can do it. " Said the doctor.


    I was a little excited and immediately called Jiang Yuxuan, but the phone couldn''t get through, so I had to send him a message, but he didn''t return.


    Later, he finally returned the message, "Xiao Ya, what''s up?"


    "Brother Xuan, did you donate bone marrow to me?" When I was typing, tears came out all of a sudden.


    "It''s me. It''s OK."


    I called him again. I don''t think sending a message can express my gratitude. I want to talk to him and say thank you to him.


    The phone finally got through. In my impression, this is the first time he talked to me. I was very excited.


    "Brother Xuan, is that you?" I cried out excitedly.


    "It''s me, ya."


    I don''t know why. I feel his voice is a little strange, but I haven''t seen him for many years. I don''t know what his voice is now.


    "Brother Xuan, where are you now? I want to see you." Let me just say it.


    "I''m afraid not now. I''m in Hong Kong. I''ll rest here."


    "Is there anything wrong with your body?" I''m worried.


    "Everything is OK. How are you, Xiao Ya?"


    "I''m ok too. I''m waiting for the operation. Brother Yuxuan, I didn''t tell you that I was ill. How do you know?"


    "Coincidentally, I have a friend who works in the hospital. That day, he just talked about the bone marrow. Then he knew that it was you. Since you were sick, I certainly couldn''t ignore it. But when I went to the hospital, I heard that you had transferred to another hospital, so I went to have an examination. I didn''t expect that the match was successful. It''s your luck and my honor."


    Jiang Yuxuan is very happy, but I always feel strange. Maybe it''s true that I haven''t contacted him for a long time. He is a boy in white in my memory. Suddenly, I can''t accept the fact that he is an adult man.


    "Thank you, brother Yuxuan. Thank you for making such a great sacrifice for me. When will you come back? I want to meet you and thank you face to face. "


    "Donating bone marrow doesn''t hurt me. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll contact you when I come back." Jiang Yuxuan said.


    "How long will you take me?""If you are sick, you don''t have to run. I''ll tell you when I come back. I won''t tell you now. I have something to deal with." Jiang Yuxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news, brother Yuxuan. Thank you for your kindness. If there''s anything useful for me in the future, I''ll go through fire and water."


    It sounds polite to me, but it''s really in my heart. That''s what I think.


    "OK, hang up first. Bye."


    "Bye, brother Xuan."


    When I hung up, my tears came back.


    Jiang Yuxuan donated bone marrow to me, which not only saved my life, but also related to another person, Su Maokun.


    I have been controlled by Su Maokun. If Jiang Yuxuan doesn''t donate, I can only accept Su Maokun''s bone marrow. The doctor has made it clear that if Su Maokun donates, he may only have half a year''s life, which is equivalent to one life for another.


    If that really happened, the rest of his life would be spent in pain and remorse, which is unthinkable.


    Jiang Yuxuan appeared. Now all these problems have been solved. His kindness is really great and can''t be forgotten all his life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is a year later.


    Half a year ago, the doctor officially announced that I had recovered, but suggested that I should not go to work and rest for another half a year, then I could start my normal life.


    So I took advantage of this time to apply for an MBA in business school and started my career as a student.


    Half a year later, the course is still smooth, I also work very hard, in the same period in the class results ranked in the top five, has also been praised by the teacher many times.


    After finishing the book that day, I felt a little tired and was ready to go swimming. At this time, Su Maokun came.


    After a year of running in, Su Maokun and I have no strange feeling, although I still haven''t called him Dad.


    "You look good. Are you going out?" Su Maokun asked me.


    "Yes, I''m a little tired. I''m going to go swimming. What do you want?"


    Su Maokun handed over a paper bag with a bottle of red wine and a bag of chocolates. "This is brought by a friend from abroad. He spent a lot of money on the wine and made the chocolates himself. I''m old and can''t eat sweet. Here you are."


    "I don''t dare to eat sweet either. The calories are too high. I''m afraid of getting fat." I said with a smile.


    "You girls only care about your figure, where can you get fat if you eat occasionally? This is made by a master. The taste is different from the chocolate on the market. Take it."


    I smile to accept, I don''t eat, can give Yang Wenchu eat, she likes to eat.


    "Since you''re going out, I won''t stay here any more. Let''s have dinner together in the evening and talk about it in the evening." Su Maokun said.


    "What''s the matter? You might as well say it straight. I can swim late and it''s OK. Anyway, it''s a constant temperature swimming pool I said.


    "It''s no big deal. The company is short of staff recently. If you recover well, I want you to help me." Su Maokun said.


    "Isn''t there Liu Muyun, and Lu Yan? This is your right arm."


    "They have their own business, but they are still short of staff. I want to ask you to help me. You can help me after you integrate into the company. You can study and work at the same time. It''s good to combine practice with theory."


    "I have to think about this. I have never wanted to work in your company. I have my own company to run, and I don''t want to get involved in the affairs of the Su family."


    Su Maokun frowned, "Suya, I think you have to change your view now. You can''t always treat yourself as an outsider. Now you are a member of the Su family. You have obligations and rights to enjoy. You have to blend in. You can''t treat yourself as an outsider forever, can you?"


    "I''m sorry, I really treat myself as an outsider. Although I have blood relationship with you, I appreciate what you have done to me. But when it comes to family, it''s your family, which has nothing to do with me. My only relative is my mother, but she has passed away. This is the reality. In this life, I can''t call another woman mother."


    "Originally, you are worried about this. Don''t worry. I won''t force you to call Su Su your mother. Just call her aunt su. As for me, when will you figure it out? You can change your tongue. If you don''t want to call her, it doesn''t matter if you don''t call her all the time. Calling is the second thing. I just hope you can integrate into Su''s family and go to work in my company. I need your help now."


    When I look at Su Maokun, I can vaguely feel his anxiety.


    "What happened? Why are you anxious? "


    "It''s no big deal. Tiance city and Xingde city have started to sell in advance. Judging from the current results, our trading volume is far lower than Xingde City, which makes me a little worried." Su Maokun said.


    "Why? The price of Tiance city has been set high, or is there any other reason? "


    "The prices are almost the same, Xingde is more expensive than us, but Xingde now has Fu Yunzhu, the traffic star platform, and the brand is up to a higher level than us, so although their prices are higher, their trading volume is still far higher than us."Fu Yunzhu, isn''t that the star I created? Fang zhe really used her, and the effect was very good.

 Chapter 373

    "I can''t help you with this matter. Tiance city and Xingde city started from the establishment of the project, and I have done a lot of things for Tiance city. Now because of our blood relationship, I suddenly turned to Xingde city. I can''t do this."


    I said it very directly. I also know that Su Maokun will be disappointed after saying this, but I can''t help it. That''s what I think.


    Su Maokun, however, was not angry. He even said he understood, "this is a fact. Before that, you and Fang zhe really cooperated very well, but now you are separated. You can say that you are in charge of your own affairs. You can no longer consider giving him face."


    "I don''t mean to give him face. I just don''t want to join you. Don''t persuade me. I won''t agree to work in your company." I definitely refuse.


    Su Maokun''s face changed a little, but he didn''t get angry.


    "Can you tell me why this is?" Asked Su Maokun.


    I can''t answer for a moment. I can''t explain myself.


    The relationship is too complicated, but the biggest reason is that if I went to work in Tiansheng real estate, I would be on the opposite side of Fang Zhe.


    I used to stand on the side of Xingde so hard to compete with Tiansheng. Now let me turn around and compete with those former colleagues of Xingde. I can''t, really can''t.


    "Because of personal feelings? Can''t make it through yourself? " Su Maokun is very observant.


    "Yes." I admit it.


    "In fact, you know the reason why I''m looking for you. On the one hand, I want you to integrate into the Su family, and the more important reason is that you are the person who knows Fang zhe best. The so-called" know yourself and know the enemy "is that you can win a hundred battles. I believe you have a way to deal with Fang Zhe and you can win him."


    "So you are actually using me. Of course, I understand the rational use of resources, but I''m not going to join you. There''s no need to talk about this topic in the future. I won''t agree."


    Su Maokun narrowed his eyes and nodded, "OK, well, I won''t let you join. You just go to the company as a consultant and have a meeting with my senior executives. Is it OK to listen in? If you think there is something wrong, you can make some suggestions or not. Is that ok? "


    Looking at Su Maokun''s pleading eyes, I hesitated.


    "Suya, can''t you give me some face? I promised to invite you to the meeting in front of them. If you don''t go, how can I explain it to the people below?" Su Maokun said.


    So I''m really in a bit of a dilemma. He treats me well. I have to give him the face he deserves.


    I just went for a trip, anyway, even if it was to give this face, there was nothing wrong with it, so I agreed.


    The next morning, assistant Su Maokun came to pick me up.


    This is my first visit to the headquarters of Tiansheng real estate. After Tiansheng real estate was acquired by Tiance, the logo of the company''s headquarters has also become Tiance''s logo. Now Tiansheng real estate is a local real estate enterprise in Zhuhai, but a land property company controlled by Tiance, an international investment company.


    I used to pay attention to what happened here and all the instructions issued by this building, because this used to be my biggest competitor. I have to pay attention to it all the time, and then try to make countermeasures to defeat them.


    However, the fate of such a joke, I came here today, as a special adviser to attend their executive meeting, and there is another identity, that is, their chairman''s daughter.


    Although I don''t feel much about it myself, from the outside world, such an identity is undoubtedly noble. It''s a dream for many people to have a rich dad with a value of 10 billion. But I realized it all at once. In fact, my life hasn''t changed much because of this identity.


    When people are poor, 10000 yuan is regarded as a big number, because 10000 yuan is enough for a family to eat for a long time. But when a person''s wealth rises to 100 million, it becomes a number and meaningless. If you have 10 billion and 20 billion, your life is the same, because you can''t use up that money.


    "What are you thinking, miss?" The assistant asked me suddenly.


    I was distracted again, and I was embarrassed to smile. "You know, I used to be the CEO of Xingde. Every employee here once regarded me as a competitor, and suddenly came here. It was very strange. What''s more, don''t call me miss. I can''t get used to it. "


    The assistant said with a beautiful smile, "but you are really miss. You need to adapt to your new identity."


    The speaker came out of the elevator, and the person he met was Lu Yan.


    He should have known I was coming, nodded and laughed at me, "long time no see."


    "Mr. Lu, long time no see." I nodded to him, too.


    "Come to my office to have a chat before the meeting starts?" Lu Yan said.


    "Good." Now he wants to die, but I want to know what he wants.


    It''s said that mountains and rivers don''t turn. It turns out that mountains and rivers are all turning. In the dark, everything has its own arrangements. No one can escape fate. If Lu Yan had known that I was su Maokun''s daughter, he wouldn''t have dealt with me so ruthlessly at the beginning, would he?Lu Yan''s office is very tidy, which is in line with his childlike temperament. He is a kind of refined and naturally noble person. Even if he is standing in the food market, you can see that this person is from a famous family, not an ordinary person.


    "In fact, we used to be colleagues. When we were at Xingde, now we are colleagues again. Is that fate?" Lu Yan said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not going to be your colleague, because I won''t consider joining Tiansheng real estate." I said coldly.


    "But it''s all in the news. Are you the chairman''s daughter?"


    I didn''t answer directly, "no matter what the rumor is, it won''t affect my decision. I have my principles."


    "Well, you''re not willing to be enemies with Jason. After all, you''ve fought side by side." Lu Yan said.


    "I don''t want to work with you because I don''t like you."


    He obviously wanted to embarrass me and deliberately mentioned Fang Zhe, so I had to take him back.


    "You have prejudice against me. Please believe me. I didn''t take part in the kidnapping of you and Jason''s mother. I didn''t know it. I don''t think Lu Yan would do that. It''s a serious crime. I don''t have to take that risk. It''s Ma Liang''s own idea."


    I waved my hand, "the old things are gone, even if you didn''t kidnap me, I don''t like you."


    Lu Yan gently smile, not angry, "I and Jason fight so long, of course you won''t like me, I understand, but I don''t understand, since you are the chairman''s daughter, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    I hate to talk about my life experience because I think it has nothing to do with other people.


    "Well, you don''t have to say it. In fact, I invited you to my office to discuss the sales of xingce city with you, but you said you didn''t want to join us. What are you doing today?"


    "Your chairman invited me to attend your meeting. I gave him face, so I came. That''s it."


    "Well, I see. Jason is very good. Two adjacent buildings have been sold in advance. The sales volume of his Xingde city is far more than 30% of ours, and the price is more expensive than ours. Now we are under great pressure and can''t find a better way to deal with it. The chairman wants to ask you for advice, because you know Fang zhe best." Lu Yan said.


    "Don''t you know him well? You can''t think of a good way? What''s more, don''t you still have your senior official Father as the backstage? Let your father give an order, let all the public officials in Zhuhai City go to Tiance city to buy a suite, and those who don''t buy will be dismissed from public office. So many public officials in Zhuhai City can buy up Tiance city in a short time. " I said with a smile.


    Lu Yan''s face changed. "Miss Su, is it too much for you to talk like this? Is my father such a person? Will he give such a confused order?"


    I sneered, "what kind of person is your father? You don''t know. You used to oppress people with power. If you didn''t have your father, could your sister be so arrogant? Is it possible to bully Fang zhe like that? "


    I regret it when I say it. Fang Zhe is Su Maokun''s competitor now. It seems extremely inappropriate to say that Fang Zhe is in this place.


    Besides, Fang Zhe is also my enemy. Why do I mention him?


    "It seems that you still miss Jason. That''s why you don''t want to join us. But Hello, you have no choice. If you are the daughter of the chairman of the board, you are destined to be rivals with Jason. You are destined to be independent with him. This is really a funny thing. The two closest people have become competitors, but we were so tit for tat at the beginning, but we stood together. This is really a joke of fate. " Lu Yan said.


    I also have to agree, "yes, this is a malicious joke of fate, but I will not stand in a line with you, I am neutral, I do not choose a team, I do not want to betray myself in the past."


    At this time, someone outside knocked on the door and said that the meeting had begun.


    The meeting was presided over by Lu Yan. Su Maokun, who was supposed to come, didn''t attend the meeting because of something temporary, but Liu Muyun arrived.


    First of all, of course, I''d like to introduce myself. Because it''s a public occasion, Liu Muyun didn''t specifically mention that I''m Su Maokun''s daughter. He just said that I''m a special consultant invited by the chairman of the board of directors and I want to attend their senior management meeting as a nonvoting member.


    Then I saw the executives cast vigilant eyes together, and there was a faint hatred in many eyes.


    I knew it was the result. I once competed with them in the market for a long time and led the team to fight with them. Now I''m sitting here, they can''t accept me all at once.


    The result of the meeting was that all the senior executives were unwilling to speak and showed strong resistance. It was better to break up in a bad mood and hold a failed meeting.


    I''m not in the mood to make any suggestions. Instead, I left the headquarters of Xingde city in a hurry. After all, it''s not my place, and it''s a place of right and wrong.

 Chapter 374

    The failure of the first show in Tiansheng real estate also made me see some reality clearly. How difficult it is for me to integrate into my new identity.


    Su Maokun should have heard the cold reception I encountered in the company and called to comfort me that I should not lose heart. Some things need to be done slowly.


    I said that I was not discouraged. This situation was in my expectation, and I was not surprised at all.


    After I came out of Tiansheng, I went directly to my own company.


    I haven''t met the following employees for a long time. They cheered me for my appearance. A group of ring people gathered around me and asked questions. I was very moved by my concern and kindness.


    This is my team, my company, this is where I belong.


    Since I haven''t been involved in the management of the company''s affairs for a long time, I didn''t want to interfere too much, so I held a meeting with the senior executives, said some words of encouragement and thanks, and then told them that I''m well now, but I''m studying, so I won''t care too much about the company''s affairs, and I have to rely on them to continue to work hard.


    Just after the meeting, I came back to the office. The phone vibrated in my bag. I took it out and found that the name of the caller was "nerd".


    This is a note I gave to Fang zhe when he lost his memory. Later, I thought it was funny, so I used it all the time.


    Suddenly see this note, some trance, note behind the face of the past.


    I didn''t answer the first call. He called again soon.


    With trembling fingers, I struggled across the screen and got through, but without making a sound.


    Surprisingly, the other side didn''t make a sound either.


    But I know Fang Zhe is on the other end of the phone. I can think of his frosty face.


    After a minute of silence, I hung up.


    Then the phone remembered for the third time, this time it was a message, and the content of the message was an address.


    I didn''t return the message, and I didn''t pay attention.


    But in fact, I feel ups and downs. I know what Fang zhe means. He is offering me a meeting.


    I thought I was about to forget this man. I thought that after a serious illness, I could be reborn and let go of the past.


    But in fact, I was wrong. From the moment I saw Fang Zhe''s call, I began to be excited, inexplicably excited and nervous. I was like a young girl receiving a note from a boy next door.


    But I''m not a young girl, I''m already a woman who has gone through a lot of hardships. Why am I so hopeless?


    Is it true that one thing conquers one thing? Is he my nemesis?


    No, I can''t talk to him, I can''t meet him, he is my enemy, he hurt my mother, I can''t forgive him, I can''t see him, I can''t see him!


    But another voice appeared in my heart. Let''s see. Anyway, it won''t be any good. Just listen to what he said and see what he won''t do!


    I think I''m a man with good willpower, but when I face Fang Zhe, my self-discipline and self-control seem to be wasted. It''s just like my childhood skills that I''ve practiced all my life. I can''t be shot at, but Fang zhe can poke a hole in me with a single finger.


    Just when my two souls were fighting fiercely, my mobile phone vibrated again, and it was Fang Zhe.


    This can be regarded as my win, because he saw that I had been ignoring him, he finally called.


    I got through again, but still didn''t speak. This time he spoke first, "Suya, I sent you the address. I''ll wait for you there."


    "I''m not free." I didn''t hesitate to say these three words, although I was suffering in my heart.


    "Come on, I have something to tell you. It''s very important." Fang zhe said.


    "If there''s anything you can say on the phone, you don''t have to meet." I tried to defend my last stubbornness.


    "It''s not convenient to say something on the phone. It''s better to say it face to face. Come here."


    Then he hung up.


    I started fighting in my heart again. Do you want to go or not?


    One second before, I had decided to ignore him and never go. But the next second, I began to waver. The next second, I began to think about what I would wear to see him? Would you like to wear a normal business dress or a new skirt?


    It''s useless to hate yourself for a moment. It''s really useless. How can you be counselled like this when you meet Fang zhe?


    After struggling for a long time, I finally lost and decided to drive to see Fang Zhe.


    I parked the car, and from a distance I saw him standing at the entrance of the cafe. He was standing tall and beautiful, and his face was like frost. He was so handsome that everyone looked at him.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. His face is still at the peak. He is a terrible man who won''t grow old. He is a monster.


    He saw me, eyes have been staring at me, see me approaching her, still face like frost, can not see any emotion.


    But I still have an illusion that there are small stars flashing in his eyes. I think it''s an expression of happiness, although his expression doesn''t show.


    I''ve experienced life and death together with his husband and wife. I still know something about him. I''m sure I can''t mistake him. What he shows in his eyes is joy.So, will he still be happy to see me?


    I hastened to warn myself not to think too much, never to think too much, not to add drama to myself.


    I kept a certain distance from him and went into the coffee shop together.


    Many people look at us. Of course, most of them are looking at Fang Zhe. I''m used to seeing him in public.


    Sit down and serve the coffee. I don''t say a word, but my heart is pounding. I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    "Are you ok?" He asked softly.


    "Fortunately, I''m not dead." I said coldly.


    All of a sudden, I felt cold. During my illness, he never came to visit me, not once.


    "It''s good not to die. To be alive is the greatest happiness."


    I didn''t speak.


    "I heard that Su Maokun is your father? Do you know each other? " He asked.


    "It''s none of your business." I don''t mean to say it.


    "Of course, of course, it''s none of my business. I just want to congratulate you on having relatives. You have been lonely and helpless, and now you finally have a family member. I''m happy for you. "


    I sneer, "Fang Zhe, do you want me to come to see your hypocritical performance? Don''t be so merciful here. I don''t know who you are? In this world, I have only one relative, that is my mother, but she has been killed by you! "


    "Really, you know who I am, so tell me, who am I?" Fang Zhe''s eyes were cold.


    "I''m too lazy to judge you. You know who you are. You asked me to come. What''s the matter? If you just want to say these hypocritical words to me, don''t say them. I''m disgusted. " I didn''t say it very well.


    Fang zhe didn''t bite me. Instead, he took a sip of his coffee cup and put it down again. His eyes were still cold, but without anger, he was also adjusting his mood.


    "I''m afraid Su Maokun will take advantage of your understanding of me and use you to deal with me. Now the pre-sale volume of Xingde city is much higher than that of Tiance city. In fact, it''s thanks to you. At the beginning, we worked together and you supported me when the project was the most difficult..."


    I interrupted him. "Don''t mention it any more. Just say your purpose."


    Fang zhe frowned, "my purpose is to tell you not to interfere in my competition with Tiansheng real estate. No matter who you are, you should not participate."


    I sneered, "who are you? Why should I listen to you? Don''t you think so much of yourself? I thought I''d listen to you. "


    "I know you will not listen to me, but I know you are a rational person, you will make the most correct choice, I just remind you." Fang zhe said lightly.


    "I don''t need you to remind me. I know what I should do."


    Fang Zhe''s slender fingers picked up the coffee cup again and became silent again.


    I picked up my bag and was ready to go. I didn''t feel like I had to talk about it any more.


    "You hate me that much?" He looked up at me, and there was a flash of pain in his eyes. I saw it very clearly, and there was a flash of pain in his eyes.


    So did he have a conscience? Did he know that he was sorry for me?


    "Yes." I nodded, "you killed my mother, but dare not admit that you are a villain, I hate you."


    Originally, I wanted to say that you never came to see me when I was sick, and you have a heart of stone, but then I thought that I didn''t say it. If I said that, it seems that I would like him to come to see me, which is too humble.


    "Well, I know you hate me, but Suya, you killed my sister, can''t I hate you?"


    "Do you have any proof that I killed your sister?"


    "Do you have any proof that I killed your mother?" He immediately asked.


    "I have a witness, Chen Qiming said. You instructed him to take my mother away."


    "Do you believe everything he says? So if he says you killed my sister, should I believe it? " He asked again.


    I know I can''t quarrel with him, and the quarrel itself is meaningless. Anyway, everyone can''t get over the hurdle in their hearts, that''s all.


    "I don''t quarrel with you, I disdain."


    "Thank you for coming to see me today. You are willing to come to see me. That in itself shows a lot of things. There is no need to explain it any more."


    I''m like a person who has been seen through his mind. My face is a little hot.


    Yes, if I hate him so much and don''t want to see him, I won''t be here at all. I''m just beating my own mouth.


    But I still have to work hard to maintain my dignity. "I came to see you, just want to hear what you said. Don''t think too much about it. You are too self righteous and disgusting."


    "Really, I feel sick to you?" He was not annoyed.


    I ignored him, turned and walked out the door.


    Fang zhe suddenly stood up and came over, holding his waist and kissing me around the neck. "I miss you a little bit."


    I feel like I''ve been electrocuted for a long time, but the next second I realize it''s not right. I push him away in disgust, "get out of here."He did not continue to pester, just standing in the same place, watching me run away, there is a kind of smile in his eyes that I can''t understand.


    I don''t think it''s right. I just can''t say what''s wrong.

 Chapter 375

    Instead of looking back, I went straight out of the cafe.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I dare not.


    I''m worried that once I turn around, I will sink down again. I know where my weakness is, so I must choose to stay away and avoid it.


    Drive the car back. Just in the middle of the car, my phone vibrates again. It''s Mrs. Fang.


    It''s really endless today. First it''s Fang Zhe, and now it''s Mrs. Fang. Is it their mother and son''s appointment? What do they want to do?


    I got through. "Ma''am, what can I do for you?"


    "Suya, I''m in your company. I want to see you, but I heard that you''re not here. Where are you? Is it convenient to meet you?" Mrs. Fang''s soft voice.


    "I''m outside. Just a moment. I''ll be right back."


    I was going to go home, but after receiving a call from Mrs. Fang, I turned around and came to the company.


    I met Mrs. Fang in the reception room. She is still elegant, but she seems to have lost some weight.


    She came alone, without anyone else.


    "I heard you were ill. Are you ok?" Mrs. Fang stood up with her chair. It seemed that she was not in good health.


    I quickly went to help her sit down, "you don''t have to stand up, just sit down and talk, I''m fine now, thank you for remembering."


    "I couldn''t get in touch with you for a long time. I miss you very much. Fang zhe said that you were ill in America. Did he cheat me?" Asked Mrs. Fang.


    I hesitated for a moment, or lied for Fang Zheyuan, "yes, I just came back soon, I haven''t had time to see you."


    "Suya, I want to know what happened to you and Fang zhe?"


    It''s been a year, but Fang zhe hasn''t told Mrs. Fang about the relationship between him and me? He didn''t say that he was the murderer of my mother, which is understandable, but he didn''t say that he suspected that I had killed his elder sister?


    He didn''t say it, and I don''t know how to say it. It''s not very realistic to lie that Fang Zhe and I are OK. After all, Mrs. Fang is not a fool and can''t cheat us.


    "He and I have some small problems." I can only say it in general.


    "If there is a small problem, just sit down and make it clear. Why do you want to separate? You have come through such a difficult stage. Now that you are well, why do you want to separate again? Are you so responsible?" Said Mrs. Fang.


    I feel bitter in my heart. I really don''t know how to explain it. Mrs. Fang is at this age. Even for the sake of basic morality, I should not tell too much truth to stimulate her. After all, she is an old man with heart disease.


    But if I don''t explain, she keeps asking, I have to have an explanation.


    Originally, I wanted to say that you should ask Fang zhe about these things, but I think it''s too blunt to talk like this. It''s really a dilemma.


    "We all need to calm down." That''s all I can say.


    "You promised me to have a grandson for me in a year, but how long has passed now? Instead of having a grandson, you have separated! You are all old and old. When will you be able to separate and combine like this? Will it take you 60 years to be willing to separate? "


    It''s really hard for people. Fang Zhe and I are enemies now. When we meet, we are very jealous. Where is it possible to have children? Don''t say I can''t, even if I can, I can''t give him a baby.


    So I can''t answer Mrs. Fang''s question. I have to be silent.


    "Suya, I know you are all under great pressure and stubborn people, so you need to understand and tolerate each other. It''s not easy for you to get along with each other. It''s a pity that you can''t work hard at this time."


    I sigh in my heart, yes, I also feel very sorry, but what can I do.


    "Well, let''s have dinner at home in the evening. I''ll ask the servant to make some dishes you like. You and Fang zhe will come together. I''ll wait for you at home. If you have any conflicts, you can say to me face to face and I''ll help you mediate." Said Mrs. Fang.


    Of course, I immediately declined, "no, madam, I have something to do today, so I won''t go. I''ll see you another day."


    "Today is my birthday, I hope to see you together, Suya. Please, can''t my birthday make me happy?"


    My heart softened for a moment. From my heart, Mrs. Fang was good to me, especially during the period of Fang Zhe''s amnesia. She supported me very much. She trusted me very much, and stood on the opposite side of Fang''s sisters to support me, so I always feel grateful to her.


    No matter what feud between Fang Zhe and me, it should be none of Mrs. Fang''s business. After Fang Zhi''s death, she lives alone in Zhushi. Of course, she hopes to be more lively on her birthday. I have to go to this invitation.


    "Well, I''ll go back and put off all the activities tonight. I''ll go to celebrate my wife''s birthday. Is the second sister here?"


    "Yes, the second elder sister and the eldest brother-in-law are here. It''s a pity that the second elder brother-in-law and the eldest sister are gone. The birthday party was young last year, and it''s getting less and less year by year." Mrs. Fang''s eyes were red.


    I don''t know how to comfort for a while, and my heart is very sour."It will be fine, madam. Don''t be sad. You are lucky if you are healthy." I reluctantly said a very inappropriate consolation.


    Mrs. Fang also quickly adjusted her mood, "I''m sorry, it shouldn''t affect your mood. I''m very happy that you can promise to go. It''s all from your own family. You don''t have to be formal. You won''t disturb your work. I''ll leave first."


    Mrs. Fang stood up tremblingly. It seemed that she was not in good condition recently. She came here to find me personally. She really meant it.


    I personally helped her to the parking lot. The driver was waiting there, took her on the bus and watched her leave. I just went back to the company.


    Long can''t wait for sister Juan ran out, "Mrs. Fang to find you why, want you and Mr. Fang together?"


    "No, it''s her birthday. I hope I can go."


    "Well, that''s not the same thing. If she doesn''t want you to make up with her son, why does she want you to go to her birthday party? She''s just making an opportunity for you to be with Mr. Fang. How are you doing recently? " Said Sister Juan.


    I haven''t answered yet, and Yang Yu also came over, "I heard that Mrs. Fang is coming. Is it to make up with Mrs. Ya and Mr. Fang? Did Mr. Fang ask her to come? "


    I''ll go. The atmosphere of gossip is not very strong. These two are the best elites in the workplace now, and gossip is like talking with a market woman.


    "By the way, you can go with me to Mrs. Fang''s birthday party, so I won''t be embarrassed." I suddenly had an idea.


    "That''s not good. Mrs. Fang is clearly giving you a chance. What''s the matter with us two headlights?" Said Sister Juan.


    "Mrs. Fang''s birthday? Are you invited? You take us to? Well, I think it''s a good idea. You won''t be embarrassed. We can scratch the rice again. That''s the decision. " Yang Yu agreed to come down, but also repeatedly applauded.


    I was stunned for a moment before I reflected that on Mrs. Fang''s birthday, Gao Zhan, Fang Zhe''s good brother, would also go. Miss Yang was going for the tall man.


    I haven''t seen Gao Zhan for a long time. I haven''t seen him since I fell out with Fang Zhe. I don''t know what happened to that tall man?


    "Miss Yang, you really have no principles. You value color over friends, don''t you?" Sister Juan scolded.


    Yang Yu, of course, didn''t agree. "Sister Juan, what are you talking about? I''m clearly focusing on friends rather than color. We''ll accompany sister ya to relieve her tension and embarrassment. What''s wrong with everyone''s bustle?"


    "Who can''t see your thoughtfulness? Are you going for the big guy? I said that you and that tall man have been talking for so long, but you haven''t come up with a name yet? What stage are you at now? Have you slept? " Sister Juan said with disdain.


    Yang Yu looked disgusted. "Sister Juan, I''m still a baby. Can you stop talking to people with the vulgar tone of a middle-aged woman? We are elegant people. It sounds too harsh whether we can sleep or not. "


    "Oh, how elegant are you? I don''t think you want to sleep, so you have to say you are elegant? " Said Sister Juan.


    "Sister ya, what do you hear sister Juan say? Is that like saying?" Yang Yu cried.


    "OK, OK, you two don''t fight each other. It''s decided that it''s OK to go with me tonight and I''ll take two friends. The more lively the birthday party is, the better. If you don''t go with me, how can I cope with the bullying of my family?" I said.


    "That''s right. On the one hand, I''m going to rub rice, on the other hand, I''m going to protect sister ya. I''m a qualified person. I''m not as obscene as sister Juan. I want to sleep all day." Yang Yu has to be reasonable.


    "Well, well, you''re elegant, you''re high-quality, you''re white lotus, right? But I have to remind you that you''d better hurry up. When the big man sleeps with other women, you''ll have to wait and cry. Men think with their lower body. No man doesn''t like sleeping with women unless he''s gay. " Sister Juan scolded.


    I think sister Juan has gone a little too far. It means that men are killed with one stroke.


    But I didn''t want to get involved in their argument. I waved, "go ahead. Let''s go later."


    "If you insist that we go together, I think you should at least let the Fang family know that we will go together, otherwise we will be embarrassed."


    Sister Juan''s words are reasonable. I said yes. I''ll call Mrs. Fang and let her know.


    "Sister ya, I''ll go first. I have something to do in the afternoon. I''ll leave the company first. We''ll contact later." Yang Yu said.


    "What are you going to do?" I asked.


    Sister Juan sniffed, "what else can I do? If I want to see a handsome guy in the evening, I have to do my hair, pick out my clothes and dress up."


    I just reflected that Yang Yu wanted to see Gao Zhan, which time she didn''t clean up very well.

 Chapter 376

    I called Mrs. Fang and said that sister Juan, they heard that she was going to have a birthday and wanted to join in the fun together. I don''t know if it''s OK.


    Mrs. Fang was very happy to hear that. She said that of course she welcomed my friends. The more people, the better.


    Mrs. Fang agreed, but there is a new question, which is what kind of birthday present to give? Can we go through this empty handed?


    It''s very difficult to give gifts to the rich. People don''t care about what they can buy with money, but there are too few things in the world that they can''t buy with money.


    After thinking about it, I simply sent the gift to minimalist and drove to the temple to ask for a peace talisman for Mrs. Fang. Anyway, she was convinced, at least she would not hate it.


    I''m separated from Fang Zhe now, and I don''t want to flatter Mrs. Fang too much. To go is to give her face. It doesn''t matter whether she likes it or not.


    Later, Mrs. Fang called again to ask if we had arrived and if she would send a driver to pick us up so that we could have a drink instead of driving.


    I said no, we''ll be there in a minute.


    Sister Juan and Yang Yu also prepared gifts, and they all knew that Mrs. Fang believed in Buddhism, so they all sent small ornaments related to Buddhism. Later, sister Juan felt that small ornaments were too stingy, so she ordered a big cake.


    Of course, Mrs. Fang''s home is big enough. The place where she lives is a villa in the sky, so even if a lot of people come all at once, it won''t seem crowded at all.


    Mrs. Fang was very happy. She chatted with sister Juan and Yang Yu. She said that the family had not been so busy for a long time. Looking at so many young people, she was very happy.


    Sister Juan is also very good at tricking the old man into being happy and witty, which makes Mrs. Fang laugh all the time.


    Fang Hui has been supervising the servants in the kitchen to cook dinner. Fang Zhi''s eldest sister''s husband originally said that she would come, but later she didn''t come when something happened. The Fang family suddenly lost Wang Song and Fang Zhi. It really seems that there are a lot of people.


    The dinner is very rich. I thought it was made by ordinary servants. After the introduction, I learned that it was a chef specially invited from Maya, who flew here to make a birthday banquet for Mrs. Fang.


    At this time, Fang zhe came. He was also very good at catching the meal. As soon as the meal was served, he came.


    I knew he was coming, but I didn''t look up at him and didn''t want to have too much eye contact with him.


    Our custom is to eat first and then cake. But considering that it is not good for the old man to go to bed early and toss too late, we finish the part of wishing and blowing candles first and then start eating.


    Although the dishes are rich, Mrs. Fang eats little. She has something on her mind when she gets up. She should think of Fang Zhi.


    After eating and sitting for a while, Mrs. Fang suddenly cleared her throat and asked Fang Zhe and I to sit next to her.


    Knowing that Mrs. Fang must have something to do, I''m prepared, but I''m still a little nervous. I just hope she doesn''t say anything that embarrasses me too much.


    "Both of you are here, and so are your friends and relatives. Now you talk to each other face to face. What''s the problem between you?"


    Fortunately, although this question is difficult to answer, it doesn''t embarrass me too much.


    I kept silent and waited for Fang Zhe to answer.


    But what I hate is that Fang zhe doesn''t speak, as if waiting for me to answer.


    This is more vigorous. This is his mother''s question. He doesn''t speak, and of course I don''t, so everyone doesn''t speak, and falls into a strange silence.


    "What do you mean by silence against me?" Mrs. Fang is a little angry.


    "Mom, today is your birthday. Don''t mention these things. Let''s talk about them later." Fang zhe finally spoke.


    "No, it''s rare that you''re all here. Let''s make it clear to me tonight. It''s clear that the two are fine. Why are they not together? It''s not a kid. You can do whatever you want? Not at all responsible? "


    It''s really embarrassing. I''m a little sorry to come.


    I keep silent, because I really don''t know how to say it! You can''t tell Mrs. Fang that I suspect that Fang zhe killed his mother, but Fang zhe suspects that I killed his sister, right?


    If Mrs. Fang knows about this, I''m afraid her heart will not be able to bear it immediately. Then the birthday party will be a life threatening one.


    "There have been a lot of misunderstandings, so we haven''t been busy lately." Fang zhe adopted the strategy of delaying the war.


    Of course, I immediately echoed, "yes, we can communicate well in a while."


    "Why do you have to wait for a while? Now, in front of me and your friends, just communicate well. If you have any problems, just say them directly." But Mrs. Fang refused to give up.


    "Suya, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you a while ago. Please forgive me." Fang zhe said suddenly.


    I was stunned for a moment. I didn''t know that he was dealing with Mrs. Fang. Did he really want to apologize to me?


    So I looked up at him, his eyes seemed to indicate something to me.


    I can understand the couple who have been with him for such a long time. He wants me to cooperate with him in acting and get rid of this embarrassing situation.In fact, I don''t want to play with him at all, but in this situation, if I didn''t play, I guess Mrs. Fang would not let me go.


    "Forget it. It''s all in the past. I don''t want to mention anything wrong."


    Mrs. Fang was very happy. "That''s right. I''m sorry. What''s the difficulty? If you let it go, won''t everyone be ok? Come on, give each other a sign. "


    Mrs. Fang conventionally took my hand and Fang Zhe''s hand, and then put our hands together to signal us to make up.


    Of course, we had to cooperate. Then Fang zhe took advantage of the situation and held me tightly.


    This play is a little over the top!


    This lady is really happy, "that''s right, and good as ever, was a couple in need, should have cherished each other well, oh, see you like this, I am happy. Well, I''m going to meditate, and I won''t leave you here. You can go out and play. Fang zhe will accompany you to go out and play in the bar. "


    I am also relieved that I can finally get rid of this embarrassing situation!


    "Mom, you need to rest. We went out to play." It can be seen that Fang Zhe is also relieved.


    "Go on, go on, there are so many of you. I''m still noisy here. When things are settled, I''ll meditate. You young people can go out and have fun. It doesn''t matter if you get drunk. Don''t go to work tomorrow. But if SUA gets drunk, you have to take her home. Don''t be so awkward after you get out of here. " Said Mrs. Fang.


    She said this, wish to direct the other party zhe said to get me drunk, and then sleep me.


    We always invited Fang Hui to go out with us, but she refused. She said that she went to bed early now, so she would not go out with us.


    Out of Mrs. Fang''s home, I went to my car and ignored Fang Zhe.


    Sister Juan saw that I was not ready to go out with Fang Zhe, so I left. Yang Yu hesitated for a moment, but didn''t say anything. She followed us.


    But Fang zhe stopped us, "don''t you want to go out for a drink? I''ve already asked ah Zhan to book a seat. It''s in your sister''s shop. Did she tell you where it is?"


    Before sister Juan and I spoke, Yang Yu asked, "which shop is it? Is it Zeng Ru''s shop? I''ll call her and ask her now! "


    Sister Juan scolded in a low voice, "I''m hopeless!"


    "Gao Zhan is already over there. I''ll just ask him to send you the address." Fang zhe said.


    "Well, let him send it to me. We''ll be right there." Yang Yu said.


    I''m bored now. For a while, isn''t Yang Yu very reserved? Can''t she show Gao Zhan''s face? How come she''s become a counsellor again?


    "Sister ya, let me drive." Yang Yu said.


    "I''m not going." I gave her a bad look.


    Of course, she knows why I want to give her a white look, but she doesn''t mind, "sister ya, people are kind enough to reserve seats, and we haven''t been together for a long time, so we''ll go and play together."


    "If you do, you''ll be bullied to death by tall people, counsellor!" Sister Juan scolded.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll talk about it later, and I didn''t do anything." Yang Yu has a hard tongue.


    "Go with her, and I won''t go." I said to sister Juan.


    "If you don''t go, I won''t go any more. Let Miss Yang go alone. She likes it very much. Let her play enough alone." Sister Juan was angry.


    Now Yang Yu quit, "two elder sisters, I have promised Mr. Fang that you won''t go now. I have no face. I''ll drink with them alone. Please go with me."


    "We''re not going." Sister Juan said coldly, "you''re a dead girl who values sex more than friends. You promised without waiting for our consent. Have you ever asked for our advice?"


    "But everyone''s relationship is very stiff. It''s rare to have a chance to relax. Why do you want to miss it? Just have a drink and have a chat together. If you have one more chance to communicate, maybe something will be solved. You are all people who do great things. You don''t know the importance of communication. Please go with me."


    Sister Juan and I took a look at each other. Sister Juan sighed, "go with her. If we don''t go tonight, she''ll have to miss each other and become a disaster. Please hurt us and help her."


    They came with me tonight. Since sister Juan agreed to go, I couldn''t say anything. I just nodded and agreed.


    Maybe I want to go in my heart. I can''t say it clearly.


    Fortunately, in Zeng Ru''s shop, she heard that we were coming and immediately came to accompany her, so the embarrassing atmosphere was much more relaxed.


    Fang Zhe and I sat on one side, drinking alone, while Zeng Ru and I chatted and had no communication in the whole process.


    "How are you and Mr. Fang? I think he''s in a bad mood. Why don''t you talk to him? " Zeng Ru whispered to me.


    "No, he''s in a bad mood. I''m in a bad mood. Whatever." I said.


    Zeng Ru said with a smile, "that''s what my sister said, but in fact, her eyes have been looking at Mr. Fang. She still has him in her heart, but she just refuses to admit it."

 Chapter 377

    I do not respond to Zeng Ru''s judgment.


    The reality is so cruel, even as she said, I still miss Fang Zhe in my heart, so what? The contradiction between me and him can not be solved by anyone who lowers his head and takes a soft suit.


    In fact, Zeng Ru, even if I don''t say it, I know that I still have Fang Zhe in my heart. My promise to attend Mrs. Fang''s birthday party fully shows everything. If I hadn''t fantasized about the relationship between Fang Zhe and me, no matter how kind Mrs. Fang is, I would not have gone.


    However, no matter whether I accept it or not, Fang Zhe and I can only do the same.


    "Sister?" Zeng Ru called me, "did I say something wrong?"


    I came back and shook my head. "It''s OK."


    Zeng Ru is very clever. Seeing that I don''t want to talk about the topic with Fang Zhe, she won''t talk about it.


    But Yang Yu got what she wanted and had a good drink with Gao Zhan. After staying for a while, I was a little fidgety and didn''t want to stay, so I was ready to leave ahead of time.


    Yang Yu, they haven''t played enough. If they don''t want to leave, they will continue to play. I''m going to take a taxi to go back.


    At this time, Fang zhe stood up, "I''ll let the driver see you off. Pay attention to safety at night."


    Anyway, I have to take a taxi. It''s safer for the driver to send me, so I didn''t refuse.


    But Fang zhe followed me to the parking lot and watched me get on the bus. When the car was about to open, he suddenly opened the door and sat next to me.


    The driver opened the gas door and the car rushed out.


    I seem to have been cheated. He said he would let the driver drive me, but he didn''t say he would come with me.


    Since he was accidentally deceived, I have to admit that I understand his character. Now that he''s sitting up, he can''t go down. If he goes down, he won''t be Fang Zhe.


    He and I sat in the back seat like this, no one looked, no one talked.


    Outside the window, the bustling night scene of the city passed by. I glanced at Fang Zhe. He was sitting in a tight seat, and his body seemed to be emitting cold air. I didn''t mean to communicate with him.


    So silent all the way, but I found that the direction of the car is not where I live, but the direction of the villa in the middle of the mountain.


    "I want to get off. This is not my direction." I protested.


    "Send me first, then you." Fang zhe explained briefly.


    this is his car, his driver, he has the final say, I just regret accepting his advice to me, feeling that I had some pirate boats.


    Continue to silence, the car to the foot of the mountain, when Fang zhe said: "stop!"


    The driver quickly stopped the car. I thought to myself that if this bastard left me here, I would be miserable. It was a miscalculation. I was fooled by him.


    "You go first." Fang zhe said.


    The fire in my heart suddenly came up. It was really me! Pull me to the foot of the mountain. It''s far away here. It''s not easy to take a taxi. It''s not safe to take a taxi online. It''s a pit!


    All blame oneself bewildered, also can recognize only, I stretch out a hand to pull a car door, prepare to get off.


    "I''m talking about him, not you." Fang zhe grabbed me.


    I was stunned and saw that the driver had come down from the co pilot''s position.


    Fang zhe opened the door and got off. He got into the driving position and drove up the mountain.


    "I''m going home." I protested.


    "The name of the house says you, Suya. It''s not your home?" Fang zhe said.


    "No, not for a long time." I said coldly.


    "Even if it''s not your home, it''s always true that this house belongs to you. Your house has been lived for a long time, and you don''t come back to have a look?" Fang zhe said coldly.


    "I don''t look. I don''t want to look. This house is not mine, it''s yours. You can change your name at any time. Another day, it''s under your account." I responded to him in a colder voice.


    "What I give to others, I never want it back." Fang zhe said.


    "You take me back, I don''t want to go to the mid level villa." I protested.


    "It''s too late. The drivers left. I had a drink and didn''t dare to drive downtown." Fang zhe said.


    "Then why did you let the driver go? You did it on purpose I said angrily.


    "Yes, I did it on purpose. I didn''t say I didn''t do it on purpose." Fang zhe played a fool.


    "What do you want to do?" I yelled.


    "Fuck you."


    His words are shameful. I didn''t expect Fang Zhe to say such speechless words. Was he drunk?


    When we talk, we drive to the mid levels villa, where we haven''t seen each other for a long time, and where we are familiar with the environment. There are memories in every corner, but after a long time, the memories have been stained with dust.


    Fang zhe stopped the car and opened the door. "Welcome home."


    I don''t get out of the car. "It''s not my home. I''ll call someone to pick me up."


    Fang zhe frowned, "really don''t get out of the car?"


    "I said I won''t get out of the car."


    Fang zhe stretched out his hand to pull me out of the car and forced me to get off. I was holding the handrail. He was worried, and his hand was harder. I was also worried. He bit on his wrist and he shrank in pain.He looked at me with hatred, his eyes shining cold in the night, like a wolf.


    Then he stopped pulling me, got back in the car and pushed me.


    But he''s my enemy. How can I get along with him!


    He''s the suspect who killed my mother. I can''t do this with him.


    When I think about it, I wake up from the confusion. "Stop it, if you do this to me again, I''ll die!"


    But he didn''t stop, his hand was bigger, and I felt a little confused again.


    Narrow space filled with a strong taste of lust, and then go on like this, I am afraid I really want to fall!


    "If you do this again, I''ll tell your mother that I killed your sister!"


    I was relieved to find an effective way to deal with him.


    "Why did you harm my sister? Is it because you hate me? " Fang zhe asked me.


    "You can understand it any way. You don''t believe what I say anyway."


    "Don''t you believe what I say?" Fang zhe said coldly.


    It''s true that we all distrust each other. It''s reasonable to say that we have experienced so much together. We should know each other well, but now we don''t believe each other.


    The reason is that we all have reasons not to trust each other, and we do not trust each other because of our close relatives.


    If it was something else, Fang Zhe and I would have forgiven each other for a long time. But we all have dead relatives, and we all have evidence that can not be ignored to prove that it was the other party who did it. This obstacle is too difficult for us to cross.


    "Since we don''t believe each other, let it go." I felt out my cell phone and was ready to make a call.


    "Who are you calling?"


    "I''ll have someone pick me up. I''m going home." I said in a cold voice.


    "You live here and go back tomorrow." Fang zhe said.


    "I don''t know."


    "You live at home, I live in the car, I will never disturb you, now it''s too late, don''t disturb others, and you let people come here to meet you, people will feel very strange." Fang zhe said.


    It''s really strange that I''ve been to the mid levels villa and asked someone to pick me up in the evening. Besides, sister Juan and they are all drinking tonight. I don''t know who is suitable to pick me up.


    I didn''t speak any more. I opened the door, got out of the car and went to the villa.


    Everything here is in my mind. I can easily find my bedroom without turning on the light.


    Everything has not changed. The quilt is fragrant and very clean. There are vitamin tablets I usually take at the head of the bed.


    It''s hard to say.


    I went to the window, gently opened the curtain and looked out. I saw Fang zhe coming up from the car and walking in the yard. The light was a little lonely and the shadow was very long.


    I don''t know whether it was because I went back to my familiar residence or because I had drunk. I fell asleep soundly. When I woke up, it was already six o''clock, so I got up to wash.


    Fang zhe has taken a bath, changed his clothes, and made breakfast. He finished it so early. I don''t know if he went to sleep last night?


    But look at him spirit is good, no dark circles, no obvious fatigue.


    Breakfast only porridge and fried eggs, since he has done, I''m not polite, sit down to eat, last night too toss, stomach is very empty, I have to supplement nutrition.


    He sat there quietly watching me eat. I was so hungry that I ate two fried eggs and a big bowl of porridge.


    "You eat my eggs and fry them for me." Fang zhe suddenly said in a cold voice.


    I Leng for a moment, "I thought you ate."


    "I''ve never seen a woman with two fried eggs for breakfast! You''re a loser


    "Who do you think is a loser? Don''t you just have two fried eggs? How can you be a loser? Who can blame you for not eating I said angrily.


    "Go and make it for me." Fang zhe said coldly.


    "I don''t know."


    "You ate my share, and you won''t make it for me?"


    "That one didn''t write your name. I didn''t know it was yours. I''m going to work." I stood up.


    "Go and fry me eggs! Or you can''t go! " Fang zhe grabbed me.


    "You''re sick. I don''t fry it." I tried to break away, but I didn''t succeed.


    "You don''t want to leave this house until you fry eggs for me today." Fang zhe was cruel.


    I''m really tired. I knew I wouldn''t eat two fried eggs. Why do I always offend him by accident?


    Under his duress, I had no choice but to go to the kitchen to fry eggs for him. After frying, I smashed the plate heavily in front of him. "Can I go now?"


    "Not yet. You have to wait for me to finish eating. I sent you back last night. Today you have to drive me to work. You drive. You are the driver." Fang Zhe is eating the fried eggs.


    "I was cheated by you last night! If I knew you had brought me here, I wouldn''t have bought your car. "


    "I don''t care. You''ll drive later."

 Chapter 378

    Finally, I had to admit that I drove Fang Zhe to his company, and then I took a taxi to work.


    After entering the elevator, a female colleague looked at me with strange eyes. As soon as I entered the office, sister Juan came in.


    "What''s going on?" Sister Juan asked.


    "What''s the matter?" I''m at a loss.


    "You didn''t watch the news?" Sister Juan asked me.


    "No, what happened?"


    "There are pictures of you getting into Mr. Fang''s car on the Internet, and then there are pictures of you driving him to the company, saying that your husband and wife love each other, and then saying that the rumor about your husband and wife''s cold war a while ago was false, but actually your husband and wife love each other very much."


    I took out my cell phone and looked at it. It''s true.


    "I said, why do my colleagues look at me so strange? It turns out that it''s such a gossip. What''s so strange?" I asked sister Juan.


    "If the eight trigrams are matched with the kiss marks on your neck, it will be very interesting. My president Su, Xiu en''ai, is not like this. Is it necessary to bring the kiss marks to the company?" Sister Juan showed her hand.


    "What?" I was shocked.


    Sister Juan pointed to the left side of her neck


    I quickly took out the mirror, really see their neck has an obvious kiss mark.


    It''s so careless. I didn''t notice, otherwise I must have a silk scarf.


    Fortunately, I met a female colleague in the elevator. If the male colleague saw me, I would be a disgrace to my boss!


    Plot, this is Fang Zhe''s plot!


    Since he saw me last night, he premeditated to let the paparazzi take pictures of me getting into his car. Then he took pictures in his company''s parking lot this morning. This must have been ready for a long time!


    The most hateful thing is that he must have found the kiss mark on my neck for a long time, but he never told me!


    "Did you and Mr. Fang really push each other down last night?" Asked sister Juan.


    Although she said she was very familiar with sister Juan, it was hard to avoid embarrassment.


    I''m sorry to say the details, but it seems that it''s impossible to say this kind of thing clearly without details.


    "Anyway, it''s not what you think. I''ve been cheated by Fang zhe!" I said angrily.


    "Did he get drunk and sleep by accident? I''m afraid that''s what you want to be fooled, isn''t it? " Sister Juan joked.


    "It''s not what you think. It''s a very irritating thing. Fang zhe deliberately asked paparazzi to take pictures. Maybe he even didn''t have any paparazzi. He arranged his own people to take pictures and put them on the Internet."


    "Then why did he do it? What''s his intention? "


    "Now both Xingde city and Tiance city are in pre-sale, and there is fierce competition on both sides, but Xingde city sells better than Tiance city. Tiansheng thinks I know Fang zhe well, so he wants me to help them, but I refuse. However, Fang zhe has arranged an undercover agent in Tiansheng real estate, so that undercover agent must have told Fang zhe about my visit to Tiansheng. In order to prevent me from integrating into Tiansheng real estate and make the senior executives of Tiansheng not believe me, he deliberately made these things and deliberately confused the public, so that everyone could not tell the state of me and him. "


    I probably said something, and then looked at sister Juan, I don''t know if she understood.


    Fortunately, sister Juan is an old lady. She still understood, "I understand. The boss of Tiansheng real estate is your Lao Tzu. Fang Zhe is worried that you will help your Lao Tzu deal with him together, so she has come to an estrangement. People of Tiansheng real estate can''t believe you, so naturally they won''t listen to your suggestions."


    "Yes, that''s about it. If you say this person is annoying or not, it''s damned!" I scolded.


    "But what''s the matter with those kisses? You''ve put him to sleep by pretending?" Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "No, I didn''t sleep, but I was forced to kiss by him. Sister Juan, can you stop gossiping and ask about my private life?"


    "I don''t care about you. Well, I know the situation. I''ll ask Miss Yang to bring you a silk scarf. I''ll also tell the female colleague who saw your kiss mark not to talk too much. You don''t have to respond to such gossip. The more you describe it, the darker it gets." Said Sister Juan.


    "Well, I''ll listen to sister Juan."


    After sister Juan went out, I took my mobile phone brush and read the comments of netizens.


    It''s boring to look at comments. I also know that those who comment below have nothing to do with me. They don''t understand me at all, and even their comments don''t necessarily come from their heart. Their comments only depend on their mood at that time. When they are in a good mood, they will say something nice. When they are in a bad mood, they may scold you.


    But I still want to see it. It''s human nature.


    Fortunately, not many people scolded me this time. Most of the netizens sent their best wishes to Fang Zhe and I for our "composite" choice.


    Just as she was brushing, Yang Yu came. I thought, this is a trouble. Do I have to explain what happened last night to her again? I really don''t want to mention it again.


    Fortunately, sister Juan has already told her about the situation. I don''t have to repeat it. She gave me the silk scarf, tied it up for me to block the kiss mark, and then looked at me."Anything else?" I asked her.


    "Coquettish bitch." She said suddenly.


    I was surprised, this wench usually almost never scolds, today how to scold me out of such a sentence?


    "What do you mean? Do you scold me? "


    "I scolded that woman." Yang Yu said.


    "Which woman?"


    "Fu Yunzhu, as she is today, she depends on her cultivation, otherwise she is nothing! Look at her virtue now. She really regards herself as a big star. I Pooh


    It''s really hard to see Miss Yang so excited. She doesn''t usually look like this.


    "What did she do? Make you so angry? " I''m a little curious.


    "Just now, she attended an activity, which was broadcast live on the Internet. A reporter said that she had an affair with Mr. Fang before, but now it''s said that you and Mr. Fang are getting back together again. What do you think of her? It''s tiresome that she''s vague. "


    "Why is she so vague?"


    "See for yourself. I have a video here."


    After I read it, I felt that there was no big problem. The only problem was that Fu Yunzhu didn''t deny his affair with Fang Zhe, but she gave her best wishes to the reunion of Fang Zhe and me, saying that Fang Zhe and I were made for each other and should be together.


    But after careful consideration, Yang Yu''s anger is reasonable. Since she is said to have an affair with Fang Zhe, the first thing she needs to clarify is that she and Fang zhe have nothing to do with each other.


    But she chose not to explain, which is actually a bit of a tacit meaning. I can allow her to rub Fang Zhe''s popularity and social influence, but she also sent blessing to me and Fang Zhe, which seems hypocritical and ridiculous.


    What''s more, she finally said that she had received a phone call from Fang Zhe that they would show up at the sales site of Xingde this weekend to sign for the sale, and those present could enjoy a 15% discount.


    I''ve heard that there are book signers and house signers. Fang zhe really plays a new trick.


    Looking at Fu Yunzhu''s ambiguous taste with Fang zhe intentionally or unintentionally, I was really upset.


    "Isn''t it very exasperating? This kind of woman is like this. If she had made some achievements, she would have forgotten Ben. If she hadn''t been praised by you, what would she be? It''s shameless to rob a man with your boss now Yang Yu scolded.


    I didn''t speak. I was a little angry in my heart. Today, I was put on by Fang Zhe. The female star picked out something to do. I''m in a bad mood.


    "Sister ya, you can''t let her get angry. You have to deal with her." Yang Yu said.


    "How?" I asked her.


    "I don''t know. Sister Juan is better at this kind of thing. I''m not good at it." Yang Yu said honestly.


    "Forget it. Don''t worry about her. Do your own business." I waved, "go to work, don''t waste unnecessary time and energy on my business."


    "This is not a small matter. If this matter is not solved, this woman will become more and more arrogant. I can''t bear this tone. We worked so hard to hold her up. Now, she''s red. She''s biting back. She''s a bitch!"


    After she scolded "slut", she was probably surprised that she even scolded. She covered her mouth with remorse.


    "I''ve grown up. I can curse people. Can I curse Fu Yunzhu?" Sister Juan also came in.


    "Yes, sister Juan, you know that woman is so annoying that it''s unforgivable! You are good at fixing people. You have to fix her to avenge sister ya. "


    "Do you think I''m good at teasing people, scolding me or praising me? Am I that vicious? Have I ever dealt with you? " Sister Juan asked Yang Yu with her hands akimbo.


    Yang Yu looks like a little daughter-in-law aggrieved, "I don''t mean that, I mean that sister Juan is more capable, which is probably the case."


    "What does the boss mean?" Sister Juan looks at me.


    "I don''t think I can spend too much time on my private life. A little star will let her go. If we fight back, it''s too embarrassing for her." I said.


    "But it''s no small matter. How can our boss be bullied by a little star? What''s more, this little star is still popular with our boss. She''s something. Isn''t she younger and has a fox face? I can''t bear it either Said Sister Juan.


    Yang Yu was very happy to hear that sister Juan had the same point of view with her, "that is, I can''t bear this tone! Sister Juan, you must deal with her and let her know our sister''s strength. "


    "Then give me some advice on how to deal with her?" Sister Juan looks at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu waved her hand again and again, "I really don''t know about this. I won''t punish people."


    "It''s useless. You can call that bitch now. I''m going to see her. Slap her face first." Said Sister Juan.


    I hastened to stop, "can''t do this, you know she''s a star now, there are still many people on the Internet to support her, if you beat her, it''s not a good end, Juan Jie so smart people, to the whole person still use their own hands?"


    "That''s right. If she calls the police, I''ll be in trouble again. But I can''t bear this. What should I do?""There is a person like Fu Yunzhu who can pick her up so much that she can''t get up. We don''t have to do it ourselves. Let others teach her a lesson." I said.


    "Ah, who can clean up Fu Yunzhu?"


    "Lu Zishan." I answered.

 Chapter 379

    Sister Juan and Yang Yu looked at each other, but they didn''t understand me.


    "Lu Zishan is not a good person either, but she seems to have nothing to do with the little fox. It''s hard for her to deal with the little fox." Said Sister Juan.


    "Fu Yunzhu is now in the red. I''m afraid no one will pay attention to her. Just let her offend Lu Zishan. Lu Zishan is the kind of person who never suffers losses. As long as she is offended, she won''t stop."


    "But how could Fu Yunzhu provoke her?" Yang Yu said.


    "Find some familiar reporters to interview Fu Yunzhu and casually ask a few questions about Lu Zishan. Fu Yunzhu will certainly offend Lu Zishan, and then find the navy to stir up the matter on the Internet, and the effect will come out." Sister Juan really understood what I meant right away.


    I smile, "juan elder sister is really good at the whole person, Yang girl is right, this matter left to you to do."


    "Boss, you have come up with this idea. You can''t say that I''m good at fixing people. Miss Yang is just ignorant. Don''t follow me and do me wrong." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "Sister Juan, I''m just simple, not ignorant, OK?" Yang Yu didn''t agree.


    "All right, let''s get busy. Don''t worry about it any more.


    Sister Juan, they are out. I pick up the phone and call Fang Zhe.


    The assistant said he was in a meeting and that he would call me back later.


    At noon, he really called back and asked me what I wanted to do with him.


    I asked him to have lunch with me. He didn''t seem to believe it. He asked me what happened?


    "I just want you to eat with me. Can''t you do that? Forget it. I''ll find someone else." I snapped up the phone.


    After a while, he called and said that he had a meeting all the time today and didn''t have much lunch break. He asked me to come to him. He accompanied me to dinner and asked me what I wanted to eat?


    I said I''ll have it in the canteen. I like the canteen of Xingde.


    He said yes, let me go quickly. He is really busy today.


    When I walked into Xingde canteen, I still felt very friendly. During my time as the co president of Xingde, I had a meal here almost every day. The chef also knew my taste. Sometimes he would open a small stove for me and make some dishes I like.


    Staff lunch is almost over, but there are still a lot of staff in the canteen chatting while eating. When they see me, they stand up one after another to say hello to me. I smile and nod to them, and then tell me that the chairman is over there.


    Fang zhe had already been waiting there. It seemed that he was really short of time and was looking at his watch.


    I went over, he motioned to the dishes on my table, "you eat quickly, I have something else to do."


    "What''s your attitude? You said you''d like to eat with me. Are you so desperate? Our company doesn''t have a canteen, so it''s necessary to come here to eat?"


    "What do you want? Why do you want me to accompany you to lunch? " Fang zhe looked at me coldly.


    "I just want to ask you, did you arrange the people who took our pictures?" I asked directly.


    "Yes." He answered directly.


    This is his characteristic. What he has done is generally acknowledged. He seldom denies what he has done, except that he killed my mother.


    Fang zhe quickly added, "but I disdain such a small action. It''s arranged by the people below. I just didn''t stop it. The people below worry that if you know too much about Xingde, you will provide some unfavorable information to our competitors, so they do it."


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Fang Zhe''s eyes were cold. "What did you say?"


    "I said you were afraid of me, right? You were afraid that I would join Tiansheng real estate and compete with you, and then you would lose?"


    Fang zhe sneered, "I''ve never been afraid of anyone, including you. Do you want to eat? No, I''ll go


    "You feed me."


    "Well? What did you say? " Fang zhe thought he had heard wrong again.


    "I asked you to feed me. Am I not clear enough?"


    "What are you crazy about?" Fang zhe was puzzled.


    "Fang Zhe, I pay so much for you. When you lose your memory, I bear the pressure for you. Do you forget all those things and refuse to let you feed me?" I said in a cold voice.


    "Is feeding meaningful?" Fang frowned philosophically, puzzled and impatient.


    "What do you mean to do? It''s meaningless to feed. You do something meaningful for me, but did you do it? I want you to feed me now I insisted.


    Fang zhe looked at his watch again. "I don''t have time to be bored with you. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "You can''t go. If you don''t feed me today, I''ll show you." I said in a cold voice.


    "What''s the matter with you today? What''s the matter with you? " Fang zhe looks helpless.


    "If you don''t feed me, I''ll cry and make trouble. In front of so many members of your staff, I''ll accuse you of having a mess with that little star. You are irresponsible to me I threatened."You are crazy! I have nothing to do with her. She is the spokesperson of Xingde city. Sometimes she will take her to some high-end activities to let her know more people and expand her influence. This is conducive to the sales of real estate, and nothing else! How can I be interested in a little star like that? " Fang Zhe is in a hurry.


    I''m glad to hear him say that. You''re so happy. I feel puzzled. How happy is that?


    "I don''t care. If you don''t feed me, I''ll yell right here!"


    Fang zhe looked around. When the employees saw that we were chatting here all the time, they also looked here from time to time.


    If I really want to make trouble, Fang zhe will certainly have no light in the meeting, because the affair with a little star will make trouble with me. This kind of gossip spreads fastest, and Fang zhe can''t be unaware of it.


    He finally reached out and took my plate. He picked up a piece of tofu with his chopsticks and fed it to my mouth. I opened my mouth, bit it slowly and didn''t swallow it.


    "Are you biting bait? I''m trying to find out. What are you doing?" Fang zhe became more and more impatient.


    The more impatient he was, the more fun I felt and the slower I ate. He fed me for a few minutes and became more and more impatient. I thought it was almost over, so I let him go.


    "Well, you can go, and I''m full." I said to zhe.


    Fang zhe looked at me suspiciously, "are you out of your mind? Why is it so strange? "


    "Yes, my brain is out of order. That''s why I''ve been with my mother killer and gone." I stood up.


    Fang zhe stood in the same place, watching me leave, his eyes were helpless.


    Half an hour later, photos of Fang zhe feeding me in the canteen began to appear on the Internet. The angle was really good. He took a very thin picture of my face and made me look at least five years younger.


    Fang Zhe is a handsome guy. It''s very nice to take pictures of him, but his expression is too stiff and he looks very unhappy.


    If the software can fix his smile and make him look happier, it would be even better.


    Of course, I asked people to take pictures and send them to the Internet.


    Fang zhe wants to make people in Tiansheng not trust me, but he forgets that some things are double-edged swords. I have a close relationship with him. People in Tiansheng real estate will not trust me, but will people in Xingde trust him more?


    Now the rumor that I am Su Maokun''s daughter has spread widely. Although neither Su Maokun nor I have formally admitted it to the media, if we don''t clarify it, we will acquiesce.


    As the chairman of Zhushi Xingde, he is entangled with the daughter of the boss of Tiansheng real estate, and is still feeding in the canteen. How can he explain such a private matter to the board of directors?


    If you use this method to punish me, I''ll try my best to turn you into an army and make the water more muddy. How do you end up?


    Soon Fang zhe called, "Suya, what are you doing?"


    "I''m not doing anything. I''m at work. What''s Mr. Fang''s instruction?" I asked with a smile.


    "So you asked me to feed you today just for people to take pictures? Is that interesting? "


    "You can have it taken, but I can''t have it taken? If you do something of the same nature, it will be meaningful. If I do it, it will be meaningless? Well, even if it''s meaningless, I like to do it. What''s the matter? "


    "It''s boring!" Fang zhe said angrily.


    "Thank you for your praise. I am a boring person. I will be more and more boring. I''m working hard."


    Fang zhe may be angry and hang up the phone with a bang.


    The good news from sister Juan over there is that the reporter she arranged has already made an appointment to interview Fu Yunzhu, and has prepared several hot questions to try to lure Fu Yunzhu to make mistakes.


    Sister Juan is very efficient. The next day, controversial videos burst out on the Internet.


    About the content, the reporter asked Fu Yunzhu, heard that her endorsement of xingdecheng sales is very good, asked her is not related to her influence, or her influence played a decisive role.


    Fu Yunzhu didn''t answer directly. She just said that she was very happy to hear that the sale was dead. The implication is to admit that it was all her credit.


    This video makes the sales team of xingdecheng see that it will definitely be angry. The sales of a real estate need the continuous efforts of an elite team. It is not a small star that can play a decisive role at all.


    Therefore, the sales team of xingdecheng is the first group of people Fu Yunzhu offended.


    Then the reporter asked Fu Yunzhu how she thought about Fang Zhe and Lu Zishan, and who she thought was more beautiful.


    Such a question is a big hole at a glance. If you think about it a little, you will not answer such a question.


    Fu Yunzhu really seems to be praised to heaven recently. She is so dizzy that she doesn''t know who she is. She answers this question. First, she says she hasn''t heard of Fang Zhe''s past, and then she says she doesn''t know Lu Zishan and hasn''t heard of this person.


    This is interesting. Lu Zishan is a famous lady in Zhuhai City. She has a prominent figure in her back. How can she say that she doesn''t know her? Can miss Lu be happy after reading this passage?

 Chapter 380

    After the first step, I started the second step and made an appointment with Lu Zishan.


    This is the second time or the third time that I take the initiative to meet her. Every time I meet her, I have a purpose.


    And what it means is that every time my goal is achieved, but every time she agrees to meet me.


    I don''t know what kind of existence I am for Lu Zishan. I have been fighting with her for many years, and each of them has won or lost, but generally speaking, she still wins because she is more comfortable than me, and I have been suffering from all kinds of twists and turns.


    But in Lu Zishan, it may not be the case, because I accepted her company, which is of course the winner. She has always been unwilling and ready to win back at any time. So the so-called win or lose is sometimes just a different perspective.


    As before, Lu Zishan still promised to meet me this time. She and I have been fighting for a long time. Sometimes there is an indescribable tacit understanding between them, which is very strange and interesting.


    She is still so beautiful, perhaps because of her good family and comfortable life. The years have not left any trace on her face. She is the same as when I met her a few years ago, with delicate skin, concave and convex figure, and absolutely standard beauty.


    She likes to wear open clothes. For example, today she wears a bright red coat, like a fireball. But she can control the color. It doesn''t look vulgar on her, but it will give people an amazing feeling.


    "You''re still so beautiful. You haven''t changed in recent years. You belong to that kind of frozen beauty." I praise it from the bottom of my heart.


    Lu Zishan squinted at me, "how can you praise me?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. Isn''t Miss Lu confident in her beauty?" I said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t think it''s strange when people praise me, but why do I think it''s so strange when you praise me? What''s your purpose and motivation? "


    I''m used to tit for tat at ordinary times. I just praise her, which makes her so sensitive and nervous. It''s really funny.


    "If I praise you, I will praise you. What else can I do? Do I have to scold you so that you can use it? " I said with a smile.


    "Suya, you and I are not friends, and we can''t be friends. We all know this in our hearts, so as long as you say a good word to me, I will doubt that you have a purpose." Lu Zishan said.


    "OK, I''ll only speak ill of you in the future. If you want me to scold you every day, then you think I''m telling the truth. Miss Lu, this kind of behavior that only wants to be scolded is called being cheap among us. I don''t know what it''s called in your upper class society?"


    "You Suya, you scold me, don''t you? " Lu Zishan''s horse is on fire.


    I waved my hand and motioned to her to be calm. "Miss Lu, don''t get angry. It''s unnecessary. I came to you today. I didn''t come to fight with you. I have something to talk to you about."


    "It''s certainly not good for you to come to me. What kind of pit did you think of to let me jump? In my memory, every time you ask me out, you have to use a trick on me, and every time I''m cheated, what kind of trick do you want to use this time?" Lu Zishan stares at me and says.


    I couldn''t help laughing. It seems that I gave her a bad impression.


    "I can''t say that. We''ve been fighting for many years, and we''re still alive. This is a very lucky thing. This time, I''m not really trying to count on you. I''m talking about something with you." I seriously put on a serious face.


    "What can you and I discuss?" Lu Zishan still looks suspicious.


    "As you know, Tiansheng''s Tiance city is now competing with Xingde''s Xingde city. At present, Xingde city''s sales are even ahead of others. One of the main reasons is that Fu Yunzhu speaks for it..."


    Before I finished, Lu Zishan was angry. "That little bitch is something. She really takes herself as a star!"


    Judging from Lu Zishan''s performance, Fu Yunzhu has already seen her comments. She has some anger in her heart, so it''s easy to do.


    "Yes, she''s nothing. She said she didn''t know you! People who don''t know Lu Zishan are either blind or idiots on the third of an acre of Zhushi! " I''ll follow.


    Lu Zishan''s face was much better. "What are you going to say to me?"


    "Don''t worry, you listen to me. Because Tiance city is lagging behind at present, they asked me as a consultant to help them find ways to improve their sales. Then I thought of you immediately!" I said, pretending to be excited.


    "Think of me?" Lu Zishan had a blank face.


    "Yes, I thought of you immediately! Xingde is a beauty endorsement, but she''s just a little star. If Tiance also finds a beauty endorsement, and she''s still a celebrity, it''s better than them? So I think, as the spokesperson of Tiance City, you can hold an on-site sales promotion. With your influence, you will bring a lot of turnover! "


    Lu Zishan likes to be in the limelight most. As soon as I say this, her eyes brighten. "But they didn''t look for me, and my brother didn''t mention it to me."


    "I haven''t talked to your brother about this idea for the time being, because I have some worries.""What are you worried about?" Lu Zishan has been very interested, "don''t worry, I have many friends in Zhuhai, and they are all rich people. As long as I say hello, many people will give face."


    "I know that, but I''m still worried, because although Fu Yunzhu is just a little star now, she has a lot of supporters. I''m worried that if you and she do endorsement and promotion at the same time, the sales volume of Tiance city is still lower than that of Xingde City, and people will say that you are not as influential as a little star, which is bad for your reputation... "


    "How can it be? How can I lose to her? You look down on me, Suya! Although I have lost in the fight with you, you are a veteran. She is a little star. She is not at the same level as me. You don''t have to worry that I will lose to her! "


    Lu Zishan was very excited. I didn''t have confidence in her, which made her suffer a lot. The method of encouragement began to work.


    I shook my head, "no, I''m still worried, although I have confidence in you, but now the flow stars have a lot of brain powder, they do not look at the quality of star chasing, only look at the face, others Fu Yunzhu that is the real youth, we can''t compare."


    As soon as I said this, Lu Zishan''s face became more ugly.


    "So you still say I''m not as good as that little star?" She said angrily.


    "It''s not that you''re inferior to her. I''m just worried that if she wins, I don''t like you to explain it to Tiansheng real estate. I''m not sure that I will win. I''m really worried."


    "What is the assurance of victory?" Asked Lu Zishan.


    "That is, you must ensure that you can surpass her, and far surpass her, so that I don''t have to worry about it, and the company will dare to officially launch the plan for you to represent and sign."


    Lu Zishan thought, "what''s the difficulty? It''s just a little star. I''ll take care of her. Give me two days and I''ll make her infamous."


    That''s right. What I want is the result. What I want is Lu Zishan''s reaction.


    "Miss Lu, you can''t mess around. You can''t do anything to hurt Fu Yunzhu. Although this little star is very annoying, you can''t hurt her. After all, she has no deep hatred with us."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who has no reason. I''m sure it won''t be illegal to deal with her. I''ve seen many such little stars. How can they be my opponents?" Lu Zishan said confidently.


    "What is Miss Lu going to do with her?" I asked tentatively.


    "I won''t tell you this. I know many effective ways to deal with them. I can deal with them very effectively by taking out any one. Just wait and see." Lu Zishan is so confident.


    Even I''m a little curious. What can she do to deal with Fu Yunzhu.


    However, with her social background, I really believe that she can deal with Fu Yunzhu, otherwise she is too weak.


    "OK, that''s settled. As long as you can convince me that you have won Fu Yunzhu, I will persuade them to start your endorsement plan. Miss Lu is not short of money, but if you succeed in endorsement, it will greatly improve your image and fully prove the value of Miss Lu."


    Lu Zishan likes to be praised. After all, she grew up in praise. I give her a hand, and she''ll be happy.


    "You don''t have to talk about this. I''ll just go to my brother, who is the CEO of Tiansheng real estate." Lu Zishan said.


    "That''s no good. I''ll have to tell you something better. It''s not convenient for your brother to bring it up, and you don''t want to ask him." I said.


    "That''s why, my brother is the president, why can''t I ask him?"


    "Just because he is the president, it can''t be brought up by him. If he puts forward to let his sister speak for him, it''s not suspected of favoritism. Do you want to affect your brother''s reputation in the company? If I raise this issue, it is definitely the best result, isn''t it? "


    Lu Zishan thought for a moment, "it seems to be right. I''ll listen to you. I won''t mention it to my brother."


    After chatting with Lu Zishan for a while, I said that I had something else to do and I would leave first. I would wait for her good news. She promised that there would be no problem and she would be able to deal with Fu Yunzhu.


    That night, I received a phone call from Zeng Ru, saying that Fu Yunzhu and a rich businessman from Zhushi went to a club managed by her and had been in the private room for two hours and had not come out yet.


    I asked Zeng Ru what the name of that rich businessman was. Zeng Ru said that she was not very familiar with him. She had been here several times before and only knew that he was called Gao Shao. As for his name Gao Shao, I don''t want to call him Gao Shao.


    I asked Zeng Ru to pay close attention and let me know if there is any new trouble. I vaguely feel that this matter has something to do with Lu Zishan.

 Chapter 381

    When I got up early the next morning, the first thing I did was to brush my cell phone.


    As a result, this brush really produced the explosion news, Fu Yunzhu went on the local hot search!


    "Fu Yunzhu, the little flower of traffic, meets the mysterious rich at night. He can kiss the bear with his tongue and hold everything!"


    And the "mysterious rich" did not take the camera, only to see the side, his hand on Zhu Yunzhu''s thigh, two people''s posture is very associative space.


    The following comments exploded, and almost everyone was scolding, including Fu Yunzhu''s fans.


    All the people agreed that Fu Yunzhu was taken care of by a middle-aged greasy man.


    Netizens are omnipotent. Soon they began to identify the rich businessman on the Internet. As a result, they came out quickly. He was Gao Shao, a second generation rich man in Zhuhai City. He was 45 years old and married. He mainly engaged in municipal engineering construction.


    Fu Yunzhu''s pure and beautiful girl''s personal design collapsed overnight, and the Internet was full of all kinds of abuse and attacks, which was just unbearable.


    I was shocked to see it. I didn''t expect that it was so serious. Fu Yunzhu''s capital, which has been running for so long, seems to have disappeared overnight. Only a few fans are still supporting her.


    Just after breakfast, Lu Zishan''s phone call came over. Her voice was lazy and complacent. "Well, I said I can handle him, right?


    "Powerful, but is it too heavy?"


    "Suya, you are really worthless. You deserve to be bullied all your life. If you want to do it, you have to do it with a heavy hand. Isn''t that itching for her? That''s your style. I''ve never been a woman Lu Zishan taught me the opposite.


    "That''s why Miss Lu is ruthless. She has seen it."


    "You should be satisfied with the result now? You don''t have to worry about me losing to that little star now, do you? " Lu Zishan is really proud.


    I feel a little disgusted, because I think of the time when she used to do me, she did the same unscrupulous, I did not eat less of her pain.


    "Don''t worry, I will immediately suggest starting your endorsement plan. I believe that under the influence of Miss Lu, the sales volume of Tiance city will increase greatly."


    There came Lu Zishan''s triumphant laughter, "that''s for sure, but Suya, are you not afraid to offend Fang zhe?"


    "First of all, I didn''t do anything. Secondly, I''m not familiar with Fang Zhe, so it doesn''t matter if I offend him or not. Is Miss Lu worried about offending Fang Zhe and want to stop?"


    "Joke, what is Fang zhe? Why should I give him face? I just want to firmly support Tiance city and push down Xingde city. I want Fang Zhe to regret betraying my Lu family! "


    When Lu Zishan mentions Fang Zhe, she still has a strong hatred.


    By feeling, we know that Fang Zhe is a knot that can never be solved in her heart, just like Fang Zhe is a knot that can never be solved in my heart.


    "Well, Miss Lu will do well. Hang up first. Bye." Then I hung up.


    When they arrived at the company, many of their colleagues were talking about Fu Yunzhu. Sister Juan and Yang Yu also felt that Lu Zishan''s methods were too cruel. They felt that Fu Yunzhu was destroyed by her.


    In fact, I regret that I let Lu Zishan do it. I know that she can deal with Fu Yunzhu, but I didn''t expect that she used such extreme means to give Fu Yunzhu a devastating blow. It''s really cruel.


    Towards noon, I was dealing with business when the door of the office was suddenly knocked open and Fang zhe came in with a cold face.


    The staff below said with an apologetic face that she couldn''t stop. I motioned her to exit first and close the door.


    "Mr. Fang, it''s a pity to welcome you here. What brings you here?" I said with a smile.


    Fang zhe slapped me on my desk, "Suya, you are too much. You should use such mean means to destroy my plan!"


    "Mr. Fang came to me in a murderous way to ask a question? But what crime do you want to ask? What happened


    "What are you pretending to be, Fu Yunzhu? She is also cultivated by you. How can you have the heart to destroy her like this? " Fang Zhe''s eyes seem to be bursting with fire.


    Originally I wanted to explain, but seeing that he was so angry for Fu Yunzhu, I was a little angry.


    "Love your little star? Love her, take care of her, let her and married middle-aged greasy man to fool around, now know love? Isn''t it all made by herself? What does it have to do with me? " I yelled at him, too.


    "I knew it was you who did it. Fu Yunzhu is young and not sensible. She''s easy to be fooled, but you shouldn''t use such a cruel method to deal with her. You can destroy the star you hold by yourself. You really can do it!" Fang zhe continued to yell at me.


    "Fang Zhe, you''re sick. It''s obviously her bad life. Why don''t you ask her what''s going on? You get out of my office now. If you don''t, I''ll call the police and send you out! " I pointed at him and swore.


    "Are you really going to turn against me, SUA, are you sure?"


    "Are you going to change face with me? Do you come to our company to yell for your little lover, or do you say I want to change face with you? But it doesn''t matter if we turn over. Haven''t we already turned over? " I sneer."You started this, you have to find a way to remedy it, or I can''t spare you!" Fang zhe pointed to me and said.


    "First of all, you have no evidence to prove that I have something to do with it. Even if you have evidence, I won''t go to make up for it. Your little lover will deal with it by herself. Why should I wipe her ass? I have nothing to do with her now. If you go out now, I won''t talk to you. " I said, pointing to the door.


    "I know why you do this, because you want to help Tiance City, don''t you?"


    "So what, if you are allowed to betray me, you are not allowed to betray me. I also want you to try the taste of being betrayed!"


    "Suya, I didn''t expect you to be such a unscrupulous person. I have nothing to do with zhuyunzhu. All the stories are similar to you. Your jealousy is groundless!"


    "No, I''m not jealous at all. I don''t mind what you have to do with her at all!" I''ll retort right away.


    "Well, that''s OK. I''ll give you two days to settle this matter, or I''ll be rude to you!" Fang zhe said coldly.


    Threatening me? He''s really wrong, so I don''t want to be scared by him.


    "You go out, don''t make trouble in my company. I want to work. If I don''t go out again, I really want to call the police." I expel him again.


    "And what''s your relationship with that rich businessman, and why can you persuade him to do things for you?" Fang zhe stopped again, staring at me coldly.


    "It''s none of your business. You go out." I said in a cold voice.


    "What have you become now? How can you get in touch with people like that? Have you become unprincipled and bottomless? " Fang Zhe is still entangled.


    "It has nothing to do with you whether I have principles or bottom lines. Why do you still stay here? Do you really want me to call the police before you go?"


    I picked up my cell phone and made it look like I was going to call the police.


    Fang zhe walked out quickly and slammed my door heavily.


    As soon as Fang zhe went out, sister Juan and them came, "they started to work again. What''s the result? Who won? "


    I can''t laugh or cry, "are you watching the crowd and not afraid of big things? He just came to trouble me. He thought that I had cheated Fu Yunzhu and wanted to vindicate the little star. "


    "Mr. Fang has not wronged you. You planned it." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "I just want to use Lu Zishan to deal with Fu Yunzhu and kill her arrogance, but I didn''t expect Lu Zishan to be so cruel."


    "So Mr. Fang is very angry. He is angry not only because of Fu Yunzhu, but also because you are too unscrupulous. This is my understanding." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "No matter how he understands it, let it go. Go on with your work. I''ll go out on business I said to sister Juan.


    In the afternoon, I came to Tiansheng real estate headquarters and met Liu Muyun.


    He still remembers the last time I went to Tiansheng for a meeting and was given a cold reception. He apologized to me for not coordinating the relations between all parties and promised that similar things would not happen again.


    In fact, I really don''t mind. It''s not my company at all. It''s perfectly normal for me to suddenly parachute at someone else''s executive meeting, and they have a strong resistance.


    What''s more, I used to be a competitor of others. Suddenly, a competitor sat next to you and listened to your meeting to discuss the sales strategy with you. Anyone would doubt it.


    "Last time you asked me to come up with an idea. I thought of that idea. I''ll tell you. If you think it''s OK, you can carry it out." I said to Liu Muyun.


    Liu Muyun immediately showed great interest, "OK, tell me about it?"


    "Xingdecheng sold well before, which was related to Fu Yunzhu''s endorsement. Now Fu Yunzhu has a problem, which is harmful to the overall image of xingdecheng. Therefore, Tiance city can take the opportunity to fight against super at this time, and also launch a spokesperson. This spokesperson must have a certain reputation in Zhuhai City, and he must be beautiful."


    Liu Muyun didn''t speak, just motioned me to continue.


    "I have a candidate here. She has a good family background, has a wide range of contacts in Zhuhai, and is also a beautiful woman. I think her endorsement can boost the sales of Tiance city."


    "Who?"


    "Lu Zishan."


    Liu Muyun a face don''t understand, "isn''t you and she always don''t get along with each other, how can you think of recommending her?"


    "It has nothing to do with my personal relationship with her. You know Lu Zishan''s family background. If she comes out as a spokesperson, many people who want to have a relationship with her family will take the initiative to contact her to buy a house in Tiance City, so many suites will be sold. Even if her effect is not so good for a long time, it is absolutely feasible to use her contacts in a short time ¡£¡±

 Chapter 382

    After listening to me, Liu Muyun didn''t speak for a long time, as if he was thinking about something.


    I had an idea. As for whether they would listen or not, I don''t mind very much. When I do these things, I mainly want to clean up Fu Yunzhu. Now I''ve got it. My goal has been achieved.


    "Although Lu Zishan is a celebrity, the traffic she brings is limited after all. She lives in the upper class. Ordinary people don''t know much about her, so is she really suitable to be a spokesperson?" Liu Muyun raised doubts.


    "So what I mean is, just make use of her contacts. Those who want to curry favor with the Lu family will definitely order a lot as long as they see Lu Zishan''s propaganda. Can you imagine the result? As for the long-term effect, we''ll talk about it then. "


    Liu Muyun nodded, "I know what you mean, but I''m worried that if we do this, will we offend Lu Yan? Lu Yan can''t see that we are taking advantage of his sister and his Lu family''s relationship to sell the house. Does this have to be approved by him? "


    "People and relationships are all used. Lu Yan''s own development in Zhuhai city also makes full use of the Lu family''s contacts? I don''t think it''s anything. Lu Yan should also agree. "


    "All right. I''ll discuss with him first. If he agrees, we''ll talk to Lu Zishan about the contract." Liu Muyun said.


    "Well, I''ve come up with the idea anyway. As for whether you agree or not, I can''t care. You can do it by yourself."


    "One thing I don''t quite understand is why you want to recommend Lu Zishan? Do you have any personal purpose? " Liu Muyun said.


    I laughed. "Why do you think I have a personal purpose? This is a business. How can I have a personal purpose? "


    "Well, I''m just surprised. I always feel that it''s not your style, so I''ll ask more questions. Please don''t worry."


    "It''s OK. I don''t care." I replied with a smile.


    After chatting with Liu Muyun for a while, I went back to work.


    After work, I felt a little tired, so I didn''t work overtime. I drove home, took a bath and read in bed.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. When you look at the number, it''s Fang Zhe.


    I don''t want to answer the phone, let it ring a few times, has been too annoying, I just picked up, "and ask my sin?"


    "Before that, I was too impulsive. I said something wrong. Don''t mind. You didn''t do it. It was Lu Zishan."


    OK, he didn''t become very stupid. After he calmed down, he could distinguish right from wrong.


    "What are you calling me about? Just to apologize to me? "


    "Although you didn''t do it directly, you must have bewitched her to do it. I know you are angry because Fu Yunzhu didn''t clarify the relationship with me, but I have nothing to do with her." Fang zhe said.


    I sneer, "I have said, you don''t have to be amorous, you and other women have affair, I don''t care about my business, if you don''t have anything, I hang up."


    "Don''t worry. I have something to ask you."


    I''ve been talking for a long time, but I''m really looking for something.


    "If you have something to say, I''m not in the mood to gossip with you." I said impatiently.


    "Can you ask Lu Zishan for a phone call from the senior? I want to talk to him." Fang zhe said.


    Or for Fu Yunzhu''s business, I was upset. "Since Gao Shao and your little lover have collusion, your little lover naturally knows his phone number. You just ask her, why do you want to find me?"


    "Suya, I warn you again, don''t use such ugly words as" little lover ". I have nothing to do with her. What I''m doing now is for my image of Xingde city!" Fang zhe said angrily.


    "Then you need to call Gao Shao and ask Fu Yunzhu. Why do you ask me? I have nothing to do with it


    "Fu Yunzhu said that she couldn''t get through to her number now, but Gao Shao must have another phone, and Lu Zishan must know, so I want you to ask Lu Zishan for me and find out what kind of way to contact Gao Shao."


    "I won''t ask for you. You can ask Lu Zishan for yourself."


    "You also know my relationship with Lu Zishan. I don''t want to ask her, so I came to you. Please ask for me."


    "Your business has nothing to do with me. Don''t bother me any more. Hang up!" I finished and hung up.


    Fang zhe should also be angry and didn''t call again


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for major real estate competition and promotion.


    With Lu Zishan''s platform cheering, Tiance city even intended to close 1000 suites that day, setting the highest record since the opening of pre-sale.


    Obviously, my small strategy is still very successful, and the sales data is the best proof.


    Lu Zishan herself is also happy. She is also proud. She always likes to be in public. This is her favorite activity.


    The sales promotion for two consecutive days was very successful. Tiansheng real estate also held a celebration party. Under the repeated invitation of Liu Muyun and Su Maokun, I also attended.Lu Zishan must be the most dazzling star on the spot. Many people around her. She is gorgeous and easy to stand out. Bensheng is especially adapted to such social occasions. She enjoys it very much.


    Naturally, I kept a low profile as always, and took the initiative to sit in the most remote corner and watch them revel.


    After su Maokun finished speaking, he came to me and asked me if I was hungry. He said that he wanted me to eat hot pot with him.


    I looked at the time. It''s already 9 p.m. and the hot pot shop is still open, but it''s too late to eat hot pot at this point, which is not good for health.


    He said it was OK. Today he was happy and wanted to have dinner with me. He also knew that I like hot pot.


    I said it''s too late to eat and it''s not good for your health. He said he can go to bed late and swim for a while, then he can sleep well.


    In fact, I''m a little hungry. In this kind of social occasion, I''m usually hungry. If I can''t stand his advice, I agree.


    I drove by myself, and he took the co driver''s seat. It was the first time that I shared the same car with my own father. I felt very strange.


    The night scene of Zhuhai City is still gorgeous, and the streets are still full of people and cars.


    "This is a city with a bright future. I am very grateful to this city because I found my daughter here. I must use all the resources of Tiance fund to make more contributions to this city." Su Maokun suddenly said with great emotion.


    I just laughed and said nothing. But I believe he''s telling the truth.


    In the middle of the conversation, we arrived at Baiwei''s, but the waiter said that they would not receive new customers any more. When the customers in the store finished eating, they would close.


    Fortunately, the boss recognized me and said that I was a regular customer. Even if they worked overtime, they should let us eat hot pot and arranged a quiet small private room for me.


    Su Maokun looked at the environment, "do you often eat here?"


    "Yes, do you feel shabby? Are you not used to it? "


    "Fortunately, in fact, I don''t pay attention to my life. I need a high-end environment for dinner, but the most important thing for me to eat is delicious food."


    He and I have the same idea on this point. Our strange father and daughter have finally reached a consensus.


    "A bar? Beer? It''s too dry to eat hot pot Baijiu, and drinking red wine is too strange, so beer will be better? " Su Maokun asked me in a deliberative tone.


    "No more?"


    "Have a drink. You didn''t have a drink just now. Now we have a drink. It''s more interesting to have a drink and chat with each other." Su Maokun said.


    Seeing that he was so interested, I didn''t want to be disappointed, so I agreed.


    So I ordered two cans of beer, one for each.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink to celebrate the improvement of Tiance city''s sales. Let''s also celebrate our first good drinking." Su Maokun said.


    I touched him with a smile and took a sip.


    The food came up, basically no meat, mostly vegetables.


    Su Maokun took a taste and put up his thumb. "Well, it''s good. It''s really what you like. It''s really delicious."


    I smile, "delicious you don''t eat too much, after all, it''s late, or pay attention to health."


    "It''s OK. I''ll pay attention. I''m in good health. You don''t have to worry."


    I nodded.


    "When I was a child, I had a hard time, didn''t I? Do you often come to such places to eat hot pot? Because the eating habits of childhood often affect people''s whole life. You like this hotpot. It is estimated that it was formed when you were a child. " Su Maokun said.


    "No, I''m not so poor, but I really can''t afford too high-end restaurants, but such hot pot shops can still come to eat often."


    Su Chengkun thought about it and asked, "do you want to eat with your mother? Does she like it, too? "


    "No, she doesn''t like it. I''m with my classmates. She only likes playing mahjong and drinking red wine. She doesn''t seem to be very interested in other things." I answered.


    Su Maokun nodded, "yes, she really likes playing mahjong. Do you want me to talk about her? Or did she tell you? "


    "No, she said that my father was dead. She never mentioned it. As for what you were like before, I don''t know and it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she has passed away. I can''t prove what you say now. Let''s not say it."


    "I thought you would want to know, but I didn''t think you were not interested. Let''s talk about it when we have a chance, but you have to believe that I didn''t do anything sorry to your mother, really." Su Maokun said.


    I know he will say that. Now that my mother is gone, he will definitely wash himself white, and it doesn''t matter to me. People have passed away, so why let those grudges continue to affect the next generation.


    "If you don''t want to mention it, forget it. When you are in a mood, I will understand. I will tell you about your mother. Let''s talk about Fang Zhe. What''s the matter with you and him? No chance at all? "


    "Do you want me to be good with him? Will you want me to be good with him if you have been fighting with him for many years?" I asked."I don''t know. I just want you to be happy, SUA. If you don''t have a chance, let me introduce you to a friend?"


    Do you mean to arrange my blind date?

 Chapter 383

    I smile, "I don''t seem to have the need to know your friend."


    "Fang Zhe is a young man I admire, but some things have been predestined for a long time. Some people can''t be together, so fate can''t be forced." Su Maokun said.


    I always feel that this seems to have a point, and the content of this point is the core content, which is related to me and Fang Zhe.


    "Do you mean Fang Zhe and I were doomed? He and I shouldn''t be together? " I asked.


    "I didn''t say that. I don''t interfere in your affairs, and I don''t have the right to interfere. I haven''t been in charge of you since I was a child. Now I suddenly appear to be in charge of your affairs. It''s unreasonable."


    This is also the reason why I don''t have much resistance to Su Maokun. He has a very good sense of propriety in dealing with the relationship between me and his father and daughter. He won''t give me any advice just because he is my biological father. Except for the bone marrow storm last time, he never forcibly intervened in my life, so his existence won''t make me feel uncomfortable.


    He has at least respect for me, and will not forcibly suppress the children''s space under the name of being good for their children like other parents. He always keeps a distance that I don''t dislike. He is like a father or a friend, and he holds it very well.


    "Thank you. I don''t need to talk about Fang Zhe."


    "Then you can meet my friend. He''s really my friend. It''s a forgotten friend. He''s a young talent I met in an acquisition case in Tokyo a few years ago. He was the chief financial officer of the company we acquired at that time. The young man''s ability is really strong. He''s almost the most elite talent in that team. I admire him very much, and later he became a friend."


    "Tokyo? Japanese? "


    "No, he was a student studying in Japan, and later he stayed in Japan to work, but he himself is from Zhuhai City, so I let you see that he is a very cultured person and won''t be rude to you." Su Maokun said.


    He obviously came prepared, and then he took a picture out of his suit pocket and handed it to me.


    It''s really a handsome looking man. The background of the photo is a cherry blossom. The man is standing by the cherry tree, wearing a white sportswear, a bit like the man in the Korean idol drama.


    "He has two shortcomings, I have to let you know, one is his height is average, only 170cm, I know now girls like tall boys, so his height is really not too high." Su Maokun said cautiously.


    I can''t help but smile. He is so thoughtful. I''m not naive enough to judge a man''s value by his height.


    "What else? What are the shortcomings? "


    "He''s a cleanliness addict. He loves to be clean. He won''t come to a hot pot restaurant like ours. He will despise unsanitary food."


    After hearing this feature, I''m basically not interested in this person.


    Fang Zhe is a jerk, but he knows that I like to eat Baiwei''s hot pot. He also condescends to take the initiative to eat hot pot. Does that little boy dislike my favorite food? Decisive out.


    "What''s more, he had a history of marriage, married once in Japan, but separated after only two months. Later, he returned to China and is now the president of three banks in Asia. He''s one of the two most talented young people I''ve ever seen in finance. "


    "One of the two, who is the other?" I asked.


    Su Maokun hesitated, but said, "the other is Fang Zhe."


    Well, he really likes Fang Zhe. One of his two favorite young people can''t be my husband. He''s going to introduce the other to me.


    "Well, I see. I''ll see you when I have time, but the success rate is very low. You have to be prepared." I said with a smile.


    When Su Maokun saw that I agreed, he looked very happy. "So you have the same opinion?"


    "If I don''t agree, you won''t be happy, will you?" I asked.


    "It''s not unpleasant, but it''s a pity, because Zuo Feng is really a very excellent person, absolutely excellent young talent."


    I smile, "this said for a long time, I know his name is Zuo Feng, can get your recognition brother, that must be a very strong person, of course, I want to know, at least can be a friend."


    "That''s the right mentality. I''ll arrange a meeting?"


    "Yes, you can arrange it." I nodded with a smile.


    "Thank you." Su Maokun said suddenly.


    "Thank me for what? It sounds strange. "


    "Thank you for listening to me, not so strongly against me." Su Maokun said.


    "That''s because you don''t force me to do what you want me to do. Mutual respect is the foundation of any social relationship."


    Su Maokun nodded, "that''s right. Any relationship should respect each other. It''s so decided. I''ll arrange for you to meet Zuo Feng tomorrow."


    All right


    The next morning, I called sister Juan and Yang Yu to the office and held a private meeting. The topic of the meeting was very important, that is, sister would go on a blind date!


    Sister Juan is an old fox. She always smiles but doesn''t speak, but Yang Yu can''t carry it. She has a clear stand and immediately opposes it.And the use of words is extremely fierce, "sister ya, you are so eager to sell yourself, worthy of Mr. Fang?"


    Although she is my good sister, this kind of words is very harsh to me.


    And I''m still her boss. Do you speak to my boss like this?


    "What did I do to her? When she is entangled with Fu Yunzhu, why don''t you ask him if he is worthy of me? " I asked.


    "Mr. Fang doesn''t like the little star at all. All the rumors are false! Mr. Fang is not like that! " Cried Yang Yu.


    "Well, I''m surprised. Do you know Fang zhe or do I know him better? How do you know that Fang zhe has been wronged? He can do anything. I''m sorry for him if I kiss him? He can be sorry for me. Why can''t I be sorry for him? " I''m angry, too.


    Maybe my words were a little heavy. Yang Yu was stunned and couldn''t get on.


    She was a relatively simple girl, not too much scheming, as long as she was cruel, she basically had no way, so sister Juan often said that she was easy to be bullied in the future.


    See her eyes have tears to turn, also regret hate her, quickly appease, "OK, I know what you mean, I know you are for my good, I go to see that zuofeng, that is to deal with, I don''t want to marry, I''m not married, don''t want to marry."


    "You mean I haven''t married, so I want to." Yang Yu muttered.


    I can''t laugh or cry, "you''re carrying it with me, aren''t you? Did I say you want to marry? Today, I''m discussing my business. I didn''t say you. You want to oppose my blind date. You also said that I''m sorry for Fang Zhe. You made trouble to me first. "


    "Well, I''m wrong. I can''t stop you from going on a blind date." Miss Yang is really aggrieved.


    My heart softened when I saw her like that.


    "Well, don''t talk about me. Again, I know you''re kind. Thank you."


    I''m ready to withdraw, but Miss Yang refused to give up, "do you still go on a blind date?"


    No way, I had to look at the side of the battle of sister Juan, "sister Juan, you are talking about your opinion, don''t you agree that I go to see Zuo Feng, you also think I''m sorry for Fang zhe?"


    "No, my focus is not here." Sister Juan shook her head.


    "What are your concerns about the elderly?" Yang Yu is also puzzled.


    "I only care about what you eat on a blind date. Will you take me or not?" Sister Juan said solemnly.


    Here comes a more ruthless one who doesn''t care about my happiness at all. She only cares about whether she can have a good meal.


    "No humanity." Yang Yu gave an objective evaluation accurately.


    I deeply agree, immediately stood on the side of Yang girl, "it''s really inhuman."


    "Why are you back in the same league so soon? What''s wrong with me? The boss is an adult and not a child. She knows for a long time whether she wants to go on a blind date or not. She tells us that she doesn''t want to listen to our opinions, she just wants to seek our support. "


    Sure enough, it''s an old fox. It''s true.


    "No matter whether we agree or not, she will go on a blind date, so what''s the point of discussing this issue here? It''s better to take an active part in it. It''s more affordable to eat, isn''t it, Miss Yang? " Sister Juan looks at Yang Yu.


    "Well, I''m always the dumbest one." Yang girl was said to be a little depressed by sister Juan.


    "That''s not true. You''re not the stupidest. You just don''t have the stupidest of the three of us. You still have some advantages over those fools outside."


    Sister Juan''s heart killing behavior is so cruel that I can''t even see it.


    "No matter you, sister Yajuan? Is there anyone like her to be a sister or to talk like that? " Yang Yu looks helpless.


    "So don''t hate me. I''m the softer and kinder one." I said with a smile.


    Yang girl thought for a while, "then I will go, I also want to see, what kind of person can let the elder sister move, will consider to go on a blind date."


    "I want to make it clear that this blind date was arranged by Su Maokun. I didn''t want to spoil his kindness, so I promised to go. I didn''t mean that I would make a success of each other when I went. I just wanted to participate in a game and play together. I discussed with you, and I also wanted to tell you to hurt yourself and go with me. Such a simple thing was very complicated by you, I can''t help it either. "


    Sister Juan looked at Yang Yu, "do you hear me? Silly girl? What are you doing with food? "


    "Well, I won''t make any more noise. Has Ya Jie seen the picture of that man? Is she handsome? If it''s too ugly, we won''t go. It''s disgusting. " Yang Yu said.


    "It looks ok, but it''s not tall. It''s only 170cm."


    Yang Yu immediately exclaimed, "that''s too small, just like me! Compared with Mr. Fang in 187, he is a primary school student. There is no comparison at all

 Chapter 384

    After this, Yang Yu leads the topic to Fang Zhe.


    But it''s normal. After all, Fang Zhe''s benchmark is there. No matter who I contact in the future, they will inevitably compare him with Fang Zhe.


    But in fact, there is no comparability between people. Everyone''s background, personality, fortune and destiny are different. It''s not objective to say that Fang Zhe is better just from his height advantage.


    Juan elder sister saw my mind again, white Yang wench one eye, "you said not to have comparability, that you still compare?"? There are so many great men in the world whose height is less than 1.7 meters. How can we measure the value of a man only by his height


    Yang Yu spat out her tongue. "In fact, tall men are more beautiful. I didn''t say that height is the only criterion."


    "Well, don''t talk about a man we haven''t met. We''ll see him at night."


    "It''s not good for both men and women to go on a blind date, is it?" Yang Yu has a new problem.


    "If you don''t feel right, you won''t go." Said Sister Juan.


    "No, I have to go. I have to help Ya Jie." Said Sister Juan.


    After that, the morning passed.


    In the afternoon, Su Maokun called and gave me the contact information of zuofeng.


    Of course, I won''t take the initiative to contact Zuo Feng. I''m not thick skinned yet.


    But not long after su Maokun sent me the number, a strange phone called. A soft voice said that he was Zuo Feng and asked me what kind of food I would like to eat so that he could ask his assistant to order a restaurant.


    The voice is very gentle, people like it very much, but when he asked me what kind of restaurant I like, I suddenly had a bad idea in my mind.


    Didn''t Su Maokun say that Zuo Feng is a cleanliness addict. He won''t eat in a restaurant like Baiwei''s. Since you won''t eat, I''ll go. What do you do?


    "Mr. Zuo, I like to eat Baiwei''s hot pot. Shall we meet there?" I said it gently, too.


    "OK, I''ll ask the assistant to order. Thank you for your clear advice." Zuo Feng said.


    "You''re welcome." I laughed in my heart and thought that he didn''t know what kind of restaurant baiweijia was, so he agreed so readily. After a while, he knew, and didn''t know what kind of reaction he would have?


    After work, I went to Baiwei''s head office with Yang Yu and sister Juan, and found the private room ordered by Zuo Feng''s assistant. He called me personally to tell me the room number.


    Before Zuo Feng arrived, he came soon after we sat down.


    This person is much more beautiful than in the photo. His skin is very white. He is born with a pair of sword eyebrows. He has big eyes, thin face, delicate facial features and looks like a girl.


    Because he is not tall, let him look more can be used to describe fiber show, he is the kind of very beautiful boy.


    Generally speaking, to describe a boy as beautiful is somewhat derogatory. At least it means that the boy is not masculine enough, or even very feminine. But here I say that Zuo Feng is very beautiful. There is no derogatory meaning at all. It''s just praise.


    Because although he is good-looking and not tall, he is not a mother. He has a good temperament and is very polite.


    If this person goes to the boy''s draft, he will win the championship and finish a group of plastic surgery fresh meat.


    Sister Juan and Yang Yu and I made eye contact with each other, and we all saw praise in each other''s eyes. At least we all felt OK in appearance.


    I introduced sister Juan and Yang Shu one by one, and Zuo Feng said hello one by one, which was very polite.


    He began to order and serve, but Zuo Feng sat still all the time. He said that his stomach was a little comfortable today and he didn''t want to eat. Just talk with us.


    Yes, he has a habit of cleanliness. He hates the food here is not clean enough, so he doesn''t eat it. But for the sake of politeness, he pretends to have eaten it.


    Sister Juan and I exchanged our eyes again. Sister Juan coughed softly. "Mr. Zuo doesn''t eat. Why are you here? Come to see us women eat?"


    Zuo Feng was a little embarrassed. "I really ate it. Let''s just talk, and I don''t like hot pot very much. "


    I said, "Mr. Zuo doesn''t like hot pot, so why do you agree to meet here? You can choose a place you like


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    Before Zuo Feng finished, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open and someone came in.


    The people who came in were very tall, much higher than zuofeng, and they were two levels stronger than zuofeng. In front of zuofeng, Fang zhe became a big man.


    Fang zhe came uninvited and accurately found this private room, which made me suspect that one of Juan Jie and Yang Yu became a spy and revealed the news.


    Judging from their current performance, Yang Yu is more likely to be a spy.


    "They''re all here. I didn''t eat hotpot. Together?"


    It''s terrible that Fang zhe comes here uninvited, but he seems to regard himself as the master?"What are you doing here?" I asked him in a cold voice.


    "It''s up to me to ask you that. What are you doing here? Why don''t you call me out for dinner? " Fang zhe asked.


    "Why do I call you when I come out for dinner? You are not welcome here. You go out. " I said with a frown.


    Fang zhe didn''t hurt me any more. He turned to Zuo Feng and said, "who is this gentleman?"


    "Mr. Fang, I''m Zuo Feng. We met at the last East Asia Economic Forum." Zuo Feng said politely.


    "Oh, Mr. Zuo, President of three banks in Asia, God of wealth, but what do you want to ask my wife for?" Fang zhe frowned.


    "What is your wife?" Zuo Feng said he didn''t understand.


    "Suya, my wife, what are you asking her for?" Fang zhe asked.


    "What are you talking about? Who''s your wife?" I said angrily.


    But Fang zhe ignored me and still stared at Zuo Feng, "if I ask you something, what do you want to do with my wife?"


    Zuo Feng was embarrassed and looked at me suspiciously. "Is Miss Su Mr. Fang''s wife?"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense! I''m not his wife. I''m with him... "


    "You shut up. It''s normal for husband and wife to quarrel. How can you disgrace yourself in front of outsiders? This time it''s OK. Next time, don''t make an appointment with other men. Don''t call me, or I''ll break his leg. " Fang zhe interrupted me.


    Zuo Feng''s embarrassed expression began to change, and there was some coldness in his eyes.


    "It''s not very good for Mr. Fang to talk like this. Only dog''s leg is dog''s leg. How can human''s leg be dog''s leg?" Zuo Feng said in a cold voice.


    "I said your leg is dogleg, you are dogleg, ask someone else''s wife, what do you want to do?" Fang zhe turned his face at once.


    He behaved so badly today that he had no manners at all, like a rude man.


    However, after careful consideration, he was a very impolite person. When he was savage, he was a rude man.


    "Mr. Fang is also a man of status. It''s really disappointing to talk like this in front of us." Zuo Feng said in a cold voice.


    "Mr. Zuo is also a man of status. It''s even more disappointing and unforgivable to ask for someone else''s wife." Fang said with Zuo Feng''s tone.


    Zuo Feng looked at me, "Miss Su, is Mr. Fang really your husband?"


    I''m really embarrassed. "Of course not. Don''t listen to his nonsense, Mr. Zuo. I''m not familiar with him."


    Fang zhe was very angry, "OK, you are not familiar with me, very good."


    But when he was angry, he still held on. He picked up a pair of chopsticks and pointed to the rolling hot pot. "Do you know what she likes most in this pot? Do you know how well she likes the meat


    "Why should I know?" Zuo Feng said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t you dare ask her out? What qualifications do you have to ask her out? I can learn to eat hot pot for her. No matter how greasy it is, I will try my best to swallow it. Can you Fang zhe said fiercely.


    Yang Yu may be infected by Fang Zhe''s emotional excitement. She also looks at Zuo Feng and says, "can you do it?"


    Sister Juan and I glared at her at the same time. Then she realized that she had lost her manners and quickly shut up.


    "Then you eat, please." Zuo Feng also angrily pointed to the hot pot.


    The reason why he said that was because in his opinion, these are really hard to swallow food.


    Fang zhe said he would do it as soon as he could. He took a bowl and put duck intestines, tofu and beef balls in the pot. He ate them in big mouthfuls.


    "These foods are high in calories, greasy and hot. I didn''t like them before, and I hated them. But later, I was able to eat them. It was for her that I practiced hard to eat these hard to swallow foods, and I tried my best to change my eating habits. Can you?" Fang zhe shouts at Zuo Feng while eating.


    The picture is very strange, a man desperately eating hot pot, it seems to be a very heroic thing.


    And another man even watched it with relish and admiration. Which one is it?


    Fang zhe finished eating a bowl, took a bowl, also sandwiched a bowl, and sent it to Zuo Feng, "can you eat it? Get out of here, I''ll give you a damn chance to eat and wash


    It''s just hot pot. It''s even rough. What''s his excitement?


    Zuo Feng looked at the greasy food in the bowl, frowning and motionless.


    Obviously he''s not ready to eat, he can''t eat, and there''s no need to embarrass himself.


    "I can''t eat it, can I? So you can''t date her, you can''t even eat hot pot, dare to ask her out? I don''t even have food to go with. Can I go anywhere else? "


    Fang zhe was so proud that he seemed to have won a battle, which made people feel puzzled.


    But my heart was moved faintly, and I even felt that my eyes were going to be hot.


    It turned out that he didn''t like hot pot, but he pretended to like it very much in front of me. I thought he really liked hot pot, but he didn''t. He just got used to eating greasy food with me through a lot of practice.

 Chapter 385

    But I quickly adjusted my mood. I can''t be moved by Fang Zhe''s words.


    Compared with my mother''s deep hatred, the warmth he gave was not worth mentioning at all.


    Zuo Feng looked at me and Fang Zhe.


    "So Mr. Fang wants to treat me. You chase Miss Su very hard, and even change your hobby to accompany her to eat food you don''t like?"


    "You can''t ask her out anyway." Fang zhe gave the conclusion arbitrarily.


    "If Miss Su said this to me, I would consider it, but it''s meaningless for anyone to say it except Miss Su." Zuo Feng said faintly.


    On the surface of this left peak, he looks delicate and has a small white face. I didn''t expect that he is also a stubborn person. What he said is really tough.


    However, Fang Zhe, whom he met today, will not make any concessions when he plays a horizontal role.


    "So you''re going to stay here?" Li Zhe asked coldly.


    "It''s my team. It''s not me who''s here. It''s Mr. Fang." Zuo Fengying road.


    "I''ll take over the game now. I''ll bear the cost here." Fang zhe said.


    "This is my bureau. I don''t need Mr. Fang to be responsible for the expenses. I just hope Mr. Fang doesn''t disturb the Bureau." Zuofeng is not giving up.


    Seeing these two people working hard, sister Juan and Yang Yu and I could only look at them, but there was no way.


    Because we all know that Fang Zhe is here to make trouble. We all know something about him. As long as he is determined to stir up the game, no matter how big the game is, he can stir it up. We can''t persuade them. We can only watch them fight.


    At this time, Zuo Feng''s mobile phone vibrated. When he received a call, his face changed and he stood up, "Miss Su, I have something to do temporarily. I''ll go first and then contact you."


    I smile and nod, "OK, Mr. Zuo, walk slowly."


    Sister Juan stood up, "I have something to do, so I''ll go with Mr. Zuo."


    When sister Juan said this, she kept winking at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu has always been slow in this respect, but finally she responded and stood up, "I have something to do, I''ll go with sister Juan."


    Yang Yu said, but also a nostalgic look at the table has not been how to move the dishes, which shows that she still want to eat, only sister Juan asked her to go, she had no way.


    It can be seen that they are making room for Fang Zhe and me. In fact, there is no need to do so. If they do so, Fang zhe will be more proud.


    I also stood up, "I have something to do, I''ll go too."


    Now Fang zhe quit and stood up to stop me. "You can''t go. I have something else to say to you."


    "I have nothing to say to you." I said in a cold voice.


    "But I have."


    Sister Juan and Yang Yu, seeing that Fang Zhe and I were entangled, did not come to persuade them, and ran away without loyalty.


    I sat down again and looked at the dishes on the table. Originally, the atmosphere was good and the delicious hot pot meal was destroyed by Fang Zhe.


    But I don''t seem to be very angry. Maybe I''m used to Fang Zhe''s sudden appearance and shameless disturbance.


    I picked up the chopsticks and ate them again slowly.


    Fang zhe looked at me and didn''t understand what I was doing. Maybe in his opinion, I was so angry that I didn''t want to eat?


    But I''m not angry. Anyway, I didn''t really want to go on a blind date with Zuo Feng. I just gave Su Maokun face.


    I took a bowl, put meat and all kinds of vegetables in it, then poured soup with a spoon, and brought it to Fang Zhe, "you are not willing to eat anything for me, eat it."


    Fang zhe looked up at me, puzzled.


    "What are you looking at? Eat!" I said.


    Fang zhe thought about it, took the bowl and began to eat. He really ate it. He took a big bite.


    He has not finished a bowl, I gave him a good clip of the second bowl, this time inside more meat.


    Fang zhe looked at me, his eyes a little cheap, "you suddenly treat me so well, I''m a little flattered, I still don''t eat."


    "Don''t be flattered. Just enjoy it. There are so many dishes on this table. You''ve driven people away. It''s too wasteful to eat. Eat it quickly." I said in a cold voice.


    "But this evening, it''s not good to eat so much meat. As you know, I don''t usually eat much meat..."


    "No nonsense! Don''t you say you are willing to do anything for me? You eat quickly! Hurry up I said.


    Fang zhe took another bowl and ate another.


    He can''t compare his appetite with Gao Zhan. After eating such two bowls of greasy dishes, he certainly can''t eat any more.


    But I won''t let him go easily. I took another bowl and handed it to him.


    "Keep eating, keep eating."


    His expression is more base, "or, let''s discuss?"


    "If you want to discuss something, just eat it." I said in a cold voice.


    "But I really can''t eat any more. I''m going to throw up."


    "You can eat and then vomit. You''ll eat anyway. Hurry up.""That Zuo Feng has been married, and he is so short, how can you look up to him?" Fang zhe suddenly changed the topic.


    I originally wanted to say that I didn''t say that I fell in love with him. When I thought about it, I changed my mind and said, "it''s none of your business."


    "Why is it none of my business? You go to find a very low man, I can''t go down. " Fang zhe said hard.


    "If you can''t see it, don''t look. How did you get here today? Did Yang Yu tell you that? That dead girl, I don''t want to deal with her! "


    "It''s really not her. Don''t blame her. I have my way to know your whereabouts. That zuofeng doesn''t deserve you. Don''t meet her in the future." He said with a straight face.


    "As I said, it''s none of your business. I have nothing to do with you now. Don''t mind my business. Even if I''m with a garbage collector, it''s none of your business."


    "But you''re my ex. if you''re with someone who''s too bad and I don''t have a bright face, do you like the man who looks like a woman like Zuo Feng?" Fang zhe frowned.


    "Again, it''s none of your business what kind of people I like. Well, since you don''t eat, I''m full. I''ll leave. If you take the game, you''ll pay for it."


    Fang zhe may be worried that I will force him to eat again, so this time he did not stop me, but followed me out of the restaurant.


    "I''ll wait for you to check out." Fang zhe said.


    I didn''t care to talk to him and went straight out.


    But soon he caught up with him again, "the boss said that the one with the surname left has already paid the bill. I''ll take you home."


    "No I definitely refuse.


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t want you to know where I live, and I don''t like you to send me home. In a word, I don''t want to meet you." I''m very direct.


    "If you''re just worried that I''ll know where you live, I think it''s superfluous, because I already know where you live." Fang zhe said.


    "Shameless, why do you ask me where I live? What do you want to do? " I said angrily.


    "I didn''t ask, I just drive with you, see you into the community, you are too careless, can''t blame me." Fang zhezhen has a word.


    "I''ll move tomorrow."


    "No, I know where you live, but I never disturb you. You can continue to live there. As usual, no one will disturb you." Fang zhe said quickly.


    I thought about it. It seems that he hasn''t harassed me recently.


    "I can''t believe you. You''re not a trustworthy person. I''ve never believed you." I said.


    "I know, so I don''t need you to believe me. Just believe yourself. Get on the bus. I''ll take you back. I''ll take you to the door."


    With Fang Zhe''s temper, once he is entangled with him, he will not stop until he reaches his goal.


    And tonight he has been cheap not angry, posture has been put very low, if I don''t agree, estimated that he will be angry.


    So I got on, but I sat in the back seat, not in the co pilot''s seat.


    He drove quietly. I took out my mobile phone and saw the message sent to me by sister Juan: it was Yang Yu who accidentally revealed to Gao Zhan that you met Zuo Feng. Gao Zhan told Fang Zhe that Yang had no intention. Don''t blame her.


    I replied with a smile, saying I didn''t mind.


    I didn''t have to mind such a thing.


    When I got to my neighborhood, Fang zhe stopped and said, "really don''t invite me up for a cup of tea?"


    "No, please." I''ll give you a straight answer.


    "Well, let''s go. Bye." Fang zhe waved.


    I ignored him and got off and went to the neighborhood.


    When I went to the residential area, I looked back and saw that Fang Zhe''s car was still there with the emergency light flashing. He was looking around with his hands in his pants pocket.


    I quickly turned upstairs, I was afraid I would be soft hearted.


    Nothing happened overnight. The next day, Yang Yu took the initiative to explain to me the fact that she disclosed the news to Gao Zhan. She said that she didn''t mean it, but I think she did it on purpose, but I didn''t blame her. I know she wanted me to be with Fang Zhe and didn''t want me to be hostile to him.


    On the one hand, she cares about me. On the other hand, Miss Yang has her own plan. She likes Gao Zhan. If Fang Zhe and I become enemies, it will certainly affect the development of her and Gao Zhan.


    Human nature has a selfish side, even if Yang girl has this consideration, it is also human nature.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t do what she wants. The problem between Fang Zhe and me is not a simple quarrel, so it can''t be solved easily.


    After lunch, I suddenly received a phone call from Mrs. Fang''s residence. The nanny said that Mrs. Fang was very sick today. She wanted to see me and asked if I could spare time to go there. It would not take too long.


    In fact, I try not to mix in the affairs of the Fang family, but Mrs. Fang takes the initiative to find me. I still can''t refuse. I always feel that once I refuse, all roads will be blocked, and I really can''t go back.So in my subconscious mind, I still don''t give up completely. I''m afraid the so-called give up is just talking.


    When I got to Mrs. Fang''s house, I rang the doorbell. It was Fang Hui who opened the door.


    It''s strange that Mrs. Fang is not at home. I asked what happened to Fang Hui. She said that she asked the nanny to call. She wanted to ask me something, so she called me over. Mrs. Fang is not at home. Fang zhe accompanied Mrs. Fang to burn incense in the temple.


    I vaguely feel that Fang Hui is not kind to me. She says she is busy with her work and will go back soon. But Fang Hui stops at the door and suddenly has a gun in her hand. The muzzle of the gun points at me.

 Chapter 386

    This sudden change made me nervous for a while, but I said quietly, "second sister, what are you doing?"


    Fang Hui''s face was gloomy and her eyes were full of murders. "Suya, why do you want to kill my husband?"


    I forced myself to be calm. "Second sister, isn''t there a final conclusion on this matter? There''s someone else who killed Wang song. He''s a security guard. "


    Fang Hui''s face was sharp, "nonsense! That security guard and my husband have no grudge, why does he want to harm my husband? It''s clear that you bribed the police to get rid of the crime! "


    "Then I have no grudge against Wang song. Why should I kill him? I don''t have to hurt him I argued.


    "Because he threatens your position, you want to push him out of Xingde, but you don''t succeed, so you want to kill him! You wicked woman Fang Hui''s lips trembled and she was very excited.


    I saw that she was so excited that I was worried that she would really shoot me in anger.


    So instead of hating her, I raised my hand to show her weakness.


    "Second sister, don''t get excited. I really didn''t hurt Wang song. His position didn''t affect me at all. I didn''t need to hurt him at all. You might as well think about it. After Wang Song died, did I get any benefits? No, on the contrary, after Wang Song died, it aggravated the contradiction between Fang Zhe and me. My life is not easy. From the point of view, I don''t know It can''t be the killer, can it? "


    I patiently slowly persuade, hoping to calm her down.


    "I don''t believe you. You''re a vicious woman. I''ve heard that my husband has your hair on his bed. It must be that you and my husband have an affair. Later, it was found out, so you want to kill my husband, so there''s no proof of death!" Fang Hui is still very excited.


    "I was framed! It''s Fang Zhi who has an affair with your husband, not me! Can you calm down? " I raised my voice.


    "Suya, how dare you attack me? Believe it or not? "


    Fang Hui holds a gun close to me, I really see the murderer in her eyes.


    "Second sister, calm down. I didn''t kill Wang song. If you''re not satisfied with the police''s conclusion, you can investigate by yourself. But please believe that I didn''t hurt Wang song. If you shoot me to death, you should be responsible. Don''t you have any children in Maya? Wang song is gone. Now the children have only father and no mother, don''t you Can make him an orphan. "


    This remark should have hit Fang Hui''s heart. The killing opportunity in her eyes was a little weaker, and I was relieved.


    "You put down your gun first. If you have any objection to this matter, you can investigate it slowly or let Fang zhe help you. You don''t have to do it yourself. In fact, I also want to find out who the killer is, so I will participate in the investigation myself. If I find new clues, I will tell you."


    As I was saying this, the door suddenly opened and someone came in. It was Fang Zhe.


    Seeing Fang Hui pointing a gun at me, Fang zhe was stunned. "Second sister, what are you doing?"


    As he spoke, he moved to my side, and then suddenly blocked in front of me. He was tall beside me. Once he blocked in front of me, I was basically safe, because I was covered by his body.


    "Fang Zhe, get out of the way. Don''t protect this vicious woman!" Cried Fang Hui.


    "Second sister, calm down. What are you doing? Where did you get the gun and why did you point it at Suya? "


    "He killed Wang song. I''ll kill her and avenge my husband!" Fang Hui said.


    "There''s someone else who killed Wang song. It''s not Suya. The police have already made a judgment about this. What are you doing here? Put down your gun." Fang zhe cheered.


    As Fang zhe spoke, he moved slowly to Fang Hui''s direction. I didn''t dare to neglect him. I also moved slowly behind him.


    Because Fang zhe moves slowly, it doesn''t stimulate Fang Hui seriously. When Fang Hui finds that Fang Zhe is very close to her, she can''t stop. Fang zhe grabs the gun from her hand.


    "Second sister, have you been used? Suya is not the murderer of Wang song. The murderer of Wang song is a security guard. The man has been brought to justice. We are still investigating whether there is a murderer behind the scenes. Don''t worry. This matter will come to light. Don''t use such extreme means to deal with Suya in the future. " Fang zhe said.


    "She''s your wife. Of course you''re facing her. All of you are facing her! Since she entered Fang''s family, Wang song has disappeared first, and then her elder sister has disappeared. Do you still say that she has nothing to do with her? Even if he didn''t kill Wang Song directly, he was the one who bought the murderer behind the scenes. He can''t keep her! " Fang Hui scolded.


    Fang zhe took a look at me, then looked in the direction of the door and motioned me to go first.


    I understood and approached the door slowly, but this time Fang Hui found out, and she stopped me. "You are not allowed to go, Fang Zhe. Since you want to protect this woman, I want you to make a choice today. Do you want my sister or this vicious woman? If you choose her, then you won''t call me sister again. I don''t have your brother. "This Fang Hui is really crazy. You can think of such a bad move. You are just a sister of Fang Zhe. Even if he doesn''t recognize you, how much loss can you have? On the other hand, if you don''t have such a brother, you will suffer a great loss!


    "Second sister, calm down. Don''t look like this. It''s not good." Fang Zhe is calm.


    "How did you become a younger brother? Your brother-in-law died. If you don''t take revenge for him, you are still protecting the murderer. What do I want a younger brother like you to do? If you choose this woman today, then our brothers and sisters will make a clean break in the future! " Fang Hui is still very excited.


    "Elder sister, don''t do that. There''s no need for me to do multiple-choice questions. We are a family and should share a common hatred. But first, we have to recognize who our enemy is so that we won''t be used. You asked me and my sister to burn incense today. You wanted to get rid of me and attack Suya. Second sister, you are really confused. If you shoot Suya, you don''t have to Can you resist? Then there will be no one in the Fang family. " Fang zhe advised.


    Under Fang Zhe''s persuasion, Fang Hui calmed down a little.


    "Sister, I''ll find out about Wang song. I promise you, I''ll give you an explanation. Don''t do such stupid things in the future. This gun is a murder weapon. You can''t keep it. I''ll hold it for you first. Suya, let''s go. "


    Fang zhe reached over and led me to the door.


    Fang Hui didn''t stop us this time. She watched me and Fang zhe leave the house where Mrs. Fang lived.


    It wasn''t until I walked into the elevator that I let out a long sigh of relief and felt like I was going to hell again.


    Life is full of risks. Fang Hui, who is so gentle at ordinary times, can even get a gun and kill me. It''s really frightening.


    "Are you ok? Don''t be too nervous. My sister just scares you. She''s a very gentle person. She won''t really shoot. She doesn''t even open the insurance." Fang zhe said softly.


    "Mr. Fang, are you kidding? She pointed a gun at me, and you said she was a gentle person? Do you have any misunderstanding about gentleness? Don''t you have to wait for her to shoot me in the head with a gun to scare me? " I said angrily.


    Fang zhe comforted with a smile, "I don''t mean that. You are frightened. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t let you face such a thing. I''ll persuade my sister to get rid of her hatred for you. In this way, you will be safe."


    "I would not have been fooled by her. She asked the nanny to call me and said that Mrs. Fang was not feeling well. That''s why I came here. Who would have thought that she would do such a thing."


    "I''m sorry to have surprised you. I promise it won''t happen again." Fang zhe said.


    This makes me feel fake, I can''t help but ask, "how do you guarantee?"


    Sure enough, Fang zhe persuaded him to stop hesitating


    "I''m afraid it''s too easy to persuade? Don''t you hate me, too? Don''t you think I hurt your sister, too? Don''t you always treat me as your enemy? " I stare at Fang Zhe.


    Fang zhe sighed, did not speak, for a long time, then leisurely said, "you are right, don''t you also think that I killed your mother, so some things, you can only find out by yourself, the knot in your heart can be solved."


    My heart is also a sigh, Fang Zhe is right, some things although we work hard, but in the face of reality, we still seem powerless.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. I''ll go back to work first. If you have time, please advise your second elder sister not to stick a gun at me. My heart can''t stand her fright." I digged the subject.


    "Don''t you ask me why I suddenly appeared?" Fang zhe said.


    I looked at him and motioned to him to say whatever he wanted.


    "It was the nanny who called to tell her mother that the second sister forced her to call you. My mother realized that something was wrong, so she asked me to go back and see what happened. My mother took Gao Zhan''s car to the temple, and she said that I would take you to burn incense and pray together." Fang zhe said.


    "I see. Anyway, I want to thank you for your help today. I won''t go. Go by yourself."


    "Since you are going to see my mother, you can go and have a look. My mother means that we want to have a baby as soon as possible. It''s always her heart trouble. You know, she hopes you can burn incense..."


    I interrupted Fang Zhe, "it''s impossible for us to have children. I think you know that better than anyone else? You should have made it clear to your mother long ago, and we don''t have to hide it all the time. "


    Fang Zhe''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment: "my mother''s heart is bad. I''m afraid I have to hide something from her all the time. You know her situation, and you don''t have the heart to let her know the truth, leading to heart attack, do you?"


    It''s the same thing and the same reason. Although I know Fang zhe didn''t make it up on purpose to embarrass me, I''m still very upset.


    "Anyway, I won''t go, and I don''t want to cheat your mother by saying something. I''ll go back to the company."


    I just feel tired, even a little tired of the world, I don''t want to entangle them, just want to escape.


    I have to travel and find a place where no one knows me.

 Chapter 387

    Back to the company, I was alone in the office, feeling upset and depressed.


    Then I called sister Juan and Yang Yu to let them have a good look at the company during this period of time. I want to go out to relax.


    Yang Yu''s first reaction was amazing. She asked me directly, "shall we go together?"


    Juan elder sister white her one eye, "other people boss all said, let us optimistic about the company, of course is her own to go."


    Yang Yu was disappointed. "I haven''t been out for a long time. I thought sister Ya would take me with her."


    "Next time, I''ll take you next time. This time I just want to go out alone. I''m upset. I feel like I''m going to be out of breath. " I said.


    "Don''t worry. The company has us." Sister Juan readily agreed.


    "Well, I''ll clean up and leave this afternoon." I said, stand up.


    "In such a hurry? What the hell happened? Do you need our help with this? " Asked sister Juan.


    "It''s no big deal. I just feel uncomfortable and want to escape."


    "It should have happened, or you wouldn''t have thought that way." Sister Juan is still so sharp.


    "Something really happened. Today, Fang Hui tricked me into Fang''s house, pointed a gun at me, and asked me to explain why she wanted to kill her husband. Fortunately, Fang zhe arrived in time, otherwise he didn''t know if he would be shot to death by her. Suddenly, she was tired of these things. It''s endless. It makes people feel tired to live." I sighed.


    "That Fang Hui is really crazy. The police have already confirmed that Fang Zhi''s affair has nothing to do with you?" Sister Juan scolded.


    "But she doesn''t believe it. She''s very calm during this period of time. Today, she suddenly came here. Now she''s afraid to come here. Crazy women can do anything, and I don''t know whether she will die in her hands in the future." I said angrily.


    "No one is happy about such a thing. The main reason is that it''s not easy to solve it. Forget it, if you don''t think about it, you can go out to play. Where are you going to go and go abroad?" Asked sister Juan.


    "If you don''t plan to go abroad, just walk around. You just want to find a place where no one knows me for a breath. It''s too depressing." I said.


    "OK, that''s it. Don''t worry. We''ll take care of anything." Said Sister Juan.


    After chatting with Yang Yu and sister Juan, she drove home and began to pack up.


    Although I have started to pack up, I still have no idea where I want to go.


    Finally, I thought about it and decided to go to Mingcheng.


    It happened that there was a flight to Mingcheng in the evening. I arrived at Mingcheng at 9:40 in the evening.


    When I walk out of the airport, I still see huge billboards and neon lights in the distance. I feel that the environment has not changed much from one city to another. No, I have to go down and go to a more partial place.


    However, it''s getting late. I have to find a place to stay first. After checking on my mobile phone, I found a five-star hotel nearby. I took a taxi and drove to a standard room.


    I had nothing to do all night. I came to Japan next time and wanted to go straight down. But I was a little tired, so I was ready to stay in Mingcheng for one day and then leave.


    At noon, I had a good sleep, and then I went to the restaurant of the hotel to eat something, ready to go out for a walk.


    Looking up the strategy on the Internet, there is a good ancient town in Mingcheng, so I decided to have a look.


    But in fact, most of the ancient towns are similar, but they are all antique buildings with some shops, which is meaningless.


    However, there is a shop here that attracts me. It sells all kinds of ceramics. I don''t know anything about ceramics, but I like it very much. I think it''s amazing that clay can be used to make such exquisite articles.


    I was holding a small blue porcelain pot to see, a staff came to greet, "if you like, we have better, we can provide more for the young lady to choose, the young lady''s hand this can only be regarded as ordinary, our top products are placed, will not easily show."


    "Why don''t you take out the good ones?" I asked casually.


    "Because good goods are for people who know how to see them, and those who don''t know how to appreciate them are no different from ordinary ones, and they are vulnerable." The staff said.


    "In fact, I don''t understand. I''m not going to buy it. I''m just looking around. If you go to greet other guests, you don''t care about me at all." I said with some embarrassment.


    "I think beauties understand very well. We have better ones over there. You can have a look. It doesn''t matter if you don''t buy them. Not every customer who comes into the store will buy them. It really doesn''t matter if you don''t buy them." Said the staff warmly.


    Looking at her enthusiasm, I can''t bear to refuse. I think I''ll have a look. If there''s a suitable one, I''ll take it back as a gift for sister Juan.


    Then the staff member carefully took out a small blue porcelain cup and said that it was the treasure of their shop. You can show it to me.


    When I spoke, I handed it over. I said no, but seeing that it had already been handed over, I had to reach for it. But something unexpected happened. Before my hand touched it, the jade pot suddenly slipped from the clerk''s hand and fell to the ground, smashing to pieces.I''m stunned. What can I do?


    "Oh, miss, why are you so careless? It''s broken. What can I do? " The salesgirl turned red with anxiety.


    After a brief daze, a word came to my mind: touch porcelain.


    This is a real porcelain touch, not a human touch, but a porcelain touch. The object in the shop assistant''s hand fell on the ground on purpose!


    "Miss, I didn''t come across it. It''s broken. It''s none of my business." I said in a cold voice.


    The shop assistant''s younger sister, who had been in a panic before, suddenly showed a fierce look. "How can you talk to this woman? I handed it to you, but you didn''t hold it firmly. Now it''s gone, and you want to put off the responsibility?"


    Then a man with glasses came up from the counter, "what''s the matter? Oh, how could my Magnolia cup be broken? It''s the treasure of my shop. I bought it from the master at the beginning. Now it''s broken like this. It can''t be repaired at all. "


    It''s 800000 yuan. I''ll take a breath when I listen to it. It''s a big appetite. It''s 800000 yuan when I open my mouth! I''m in trouble today!


    "Boss, it''s not my fault. I handed it to this lady, but she didn''t take it well, so she fell on the ground and broke it!" The shop assistant quickly complained.


    The shop owner''s eyes were cold through the lens. "Miss, why are you so careless? What are you going to do now?"


    I ignored him and took out my mobile phone to report to the police. I''m sure it''s not the first time that they used this method. They must have used this method often.


    I can''t deal with such a thing by myself, so I have to turn to the police.


    But before I got through, my mobile phone was snatched by the clerk, "what''s the use of calling the police? Will the police compensate for you?"


    This time, I was quick to see, and snatched my cell phone from her hand again. At this time, the phone was connected.


    In order to avoid the mobile phone being taken away again before I finish my words, I first said the name of the store, and then told the 110 police officer that I was blackmailed.


    The police came very quickly. After asking about the situation, the fat policeman looked at me. "If you break other people''s things, you must pay for it, but you don''t have to pay for it at the original price. Let the boss let you pay. If you pay for it, it will be over. We police can''t do anything about it, so we have to deal with it by ourselves."


    "Comrade police, I didn''t break it. They broke it on purpose. Of course I can''t pay for it!" I argued.


    "How can I know which of you is true? Do you have surveillance in the store? If so, I''ll see the video. " The police said.


    The store owner said that there was no monitoring in the store. I thought about that. They had to blackmail their customers. How could they install monitoring and record it?


    "It''s not easy to do without monitoring. What do you say?" The policeman was impatient.


    "I won''t give money anyway, they are blackmail." I said.


    "If you break other people''s things and don''t lose money, you can''t get out of here!" The shop assistant is more and more fierce.


    Ah, the urban routine is deep. I knew earlier that I should not have come to this ancient town. The scenery is rotten and blackmail is disgusting.


    The policeman looked at me. "Are you an outsider?"


    "Yes, I''m a tourist from other places. I didn''t expect that there were so many blackmail in your famous tourist city." I said angrily.


    "The image of our city is still good. Please don''t slander our city at will. Many tourists make mistakes but don''t reflect on their own problems. It''s uncivilized and immoral to slander other people''s city on the Internet. No matter in any city, there is a price to pay for making a mistake. " The policeman said in a serious way.


    "But I didn''t do anything wrong. I really didn''t touch that thing. She dropped it on purpose to blackmail me. Police officer, please distinguish right from wrong and make decisions for us tourists." I said it out loud.


    At this time, more and more people were watching, and a woman in a flowery skirt crowded in. "Girl, to be fair, I saw just now that you didn''t pick up the object well, so you broke it. Since you''re a guest from other places, the shop will give you a discount and let the aunt pay for part of it."


    I''ll go. It''s a witness. Needless to say, it must be with the store. This routine is really deep enough!


    The policeman looked at me again, "it turns out that you broke it. What else do you report to the police? If you lose money directly, it''s over?"


    "I didn''t break it. I didn''t touch it. I won''t pay for a cent."


    "This elder sister has proved it. Do you want to argue? If you are so unreasonable, we police can''t manage it. This is a civil dispute. If you don''t belong to us, we will withdraw. "


    With that, the policeman gave another policeman a wink and went straight away.

 Chapter 388

    Now, the police are gone, and I''m the only one left surrounded by a group of people.


    This also makes me firmly believe that it is not the first time for these policemen to cheat in this shop in this way. I''m afraid they think it is common for them. They are all local people. It''s really hard to say whether they have contact or care for each other.


    As soon as the police left, the arrogance of these people became more arrogant, and the voice of the salesgirl also increased, "don''t dawdle. The police are gone, and no one can stand up for you any more. You should pay the money quickly, or you won''t want to leave today."


    "You cheat. I won''t give you the money." I also raised my voice.


    "It''s up to you whether you give it or not. If you don''t give the money today, you can''t get out of this door. "


    At this time, the man with glasses came over, and his tone eased a little. "Miss, this is our treasure of the town shop. Even if you lose money, I''m very sad. No one wants to encounter this kind of thing, but now that we have met it, we have to face it. You''d better give it. It''s worth 800000 yuan, but considering you''re a guest from other places, you''re welcome Six hundred thousand. "


    600000! I have to pay 600000 yuan for a visit to the ancient city, and it seems that I owe them a lot.


    "I won''t give you this money, and I don''t have that much money. I''m just an ordinary office worker with a monthly salary of 3000 yuan and a yearly income of 40000 yuan. Where can I give you 600000 yuan?"


    Since they can talk nonsense, so can I.


    "Miss, don''t pretend to be poor. The necklace on your neck is limited in the world, and its value is more than several million. If you don''t have money, you can leave it." Said the salesgirl with a sneer.


    Damn it. How much is this necklace worth? Fang zhe once bought it for me when he came back from abroad. He said that he bought it at the duty-free shop at the airport. It''s only more than 1000 yuan. He didn''t know that he lied to me. It was so expensive, so he didn''t show his wealth. I didn''t expect that this necklace would cause me trouble!


    I touched the necklace, "this necklace is fake, but it has a special meaning to me, so the necklace can''t be given to you, and you are a fraud, so I won''t give you anything!"


    "It seems that you really don''t want to drink. I''ll give you two minutes to think about it. If you don''t give me any more money, I''ll take off your necklace!" The boss with glasses finally changed his face.


    I was a little worried. This group of people didn''t do it for a day or two. If the people in the local police station really turned a blind eye, I''m afraid I''m really doomed.


    It''s definitely impossible to run away. For personal safety, I can''t do it. I have to give them the necklace first and then make plans.


    Just when I was ready to compromise, my phone rang. It was Liu Muyun.


    I quickly picked up the phone, "Mr. Liu, I''m in trouble."


    "What''s the matter? Take your time."


    "I was blackmailed in a shop. They want me to pay for it..."


    Before I finished, the salesgirl rushed to grab my cell phone. I quickly dodged and continued to say a few words, but found that Liu Muyun had hung up.


    I hung up. I heard I was in trouble, so I didn''t want to get angry and hung up?


    "Suya."


    At this time, I heard someone call my name, I turned to see, Liu Muyun entered the store.


    I thought I was seeing things with my eyes. This is Mingcheng, not Zhushi. How could Liu Muyun appear here?


    But Liu Muyun is really getting closer and closer. Who is that handsome and calm look?


    "Why are you..."


    Before I finished asking, Liu Muyun waved to stop me, indicating that I didn''t need to say more, but looked at the shop owner, "why do you want to embarrass my friend?"


    "You are her friend. That''s just right. She broke the treasure of our town shop, which is worth 800000 yuan. But now, as long as she pays 600000 yuan, she still refuses to pay. She also says that she has no money. If she has no money, she will use the necklace around her neck to offset it!"


    Liu Muyun looked at the necklace on my neck and frowned. Maybe he was also complaining about why I hung such an expensive necklace to show off. But I was really wronged. I didn''t know that the necklace was so expensive.


    "That thing was deliberately smashed by them to blackmail me. I didn''t touch their thing." I said to Liu Muyun.


    Liu Muyun squatted down, carefully picked up a piece of porcelain, looked at it, and then nodded, "I compensate."


    I was shocked and thought that Liu Muyun had become a fool. How could he agree? This is obviously a fraud Bureau. How can he not see it?


    My side is depressed, but the other side is happy. As soon as I hear that someone pays, I am very happy. I immediately ask Liu Muyun whether he wants to swipe the card or get cash.


    Liu Muyun is not in a hurry, "I''ll ask someone to send the money. I don''t have so much cash on me. Give me a few minutes and I''ll call."


    Although the other side looked suspicious, he finally agreed to call Liu Muyun.After the call, Liu Muyun relaxed, motioned me to sit down and chat with me. "Where are you going to play this afternoon?"


    I''m in a bad mood. I don''t have the spirit to chat with him.


    "This is obviously blackmail me, how can you agree to give them money? Is this the so-called stupid people who have a lot of money?" I frowned.


    "When something happens, you have to deal with it. Don''t worry." Liu Muyun said with a smile.


    Then he looked at his watch. "My friend''s action is a little slow, or I''ll just give you my cash."


    Liu Muyun said, took out his wallet, took out a ten dollar bill, and handed it to the boss, "don''t change it."


    The shop owner looked at Liu Muyun and said, "are you kidding or playing with me? You give me ten yuan for 600000 yuan, and you don''t need to change it? "


    "Let''s not say if my friend broke the debris on the ground. Even if she broke it, it''s worth five yuan at most. Then I''ll give you six yuan plus transportation and your performance expenses. It''s reasonable to say that you should give me four yuan, but I don''t care about trifles, so I don''t have to change four yuan. " Liu Muyun explained seriously.


    "You are playing with us! Come on, surround these two people. Don''t go out without money today. " When the boss stopped drinking, the male customers, who had been looking at the porcelain, suddenly gathered around. It turned out that they were all members of the group, just pretending to be customers.


    I looked at Liu Muyun and thought that this was bad. I thought that when he came, the rescue came. I didn''t expect that he was trapped together.


    "Don''t do it. You want money, not to fight? There''s something to say. " Liu Muyun advised.


    I also admire him. Up to now, he is still calm, which is not easy. It''s just that he is calm, but others are not calm. Seeing that they are going to fight, where can he fight alone?


    "It''s easy to say, but give the money first! 600000, not a cent less! " Cried the boss.


    "Oh, how lively."


    At this time, there are two people, one is fengshenjunlang, the other is gaozichao. They are fangzhe and Gaozhan.


    Now I really don''t understand. I chose a place to travel at will. Can I meet so many acquaintances here?


    It''s OK to meet Liu Muyun by chance. You can also meet Fang Zhe and Gao Zhan. When they get in touch, Liu Muyun called Fang zhe before.


    I can''t think about why they are here. I just think there are two more. At least the disadvantage is not so obvious.


    The most important thing is that Gao Zhan and Fang zhe are both good fighters. Needless to say, Fang Zhe is very strong and can fight because he has been fighting for so many years.


    As for whether the problem can be solved after the fight, let''s say another thing.


    "Fang Zhe, you''ve come just in time. Someone broke a few yuan object and asked for 600000 yuan. Do you think this money should be given or not?" Liu Muyun looks at Fang Zhe.


    I thought Fang zhe would explode soon, but to my great surprise, Fang zhe pulled a chair and sat down with an idle look, "I''m here to see the excitement, it''s none of my business! You''ll see to it. "


    I''ll go. I feel like I''m going to be mad! Is there anyone else like that? Even if we are not friends, for the sake of all from Zhuhai, he can''t stand by, can he? We''re in hot water now, but he''s going to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? Is he a little human?


    When Liu Muyun heard Fang zhe say this, he frowned, "you don''t care about this, what are you doing?"


    Fang zhe said with a smile, "don''t I make it very clear that I''m here to see the excitement. All the people from Tiance fund are excellent. Can''t such a small matter be settled? By the way, there are a lot of them. Can you fight? If you can''t fight, you''d better ask them for mercy! I''m not ashamed to pretend I didn''t see it! "


    It''s really inhuman! It''s just that I don''t want to help. I even make sarcastic remarks! When did he become such a jerk, or was he always such a jerk, but I didn''t find out?


    Liu Muyun looked at me and said, "what can I do if other people refuse to help?"


    I couldn''t get angry. "Who wants his help? Let him go


    Fang zhe stood up, "you don''t want me to help? Then I have to help! If you cry for my help, I''ll sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. "


    One side of the high war has been unable to hold back, "big brother, these people bully my sister-in-law, I smash this shop, see if they dare to blackmail tourists in the future!"


    Fang zhe stares at Gao Zhan, "what are you in a hurry? Can''t you be a gentleman if you only know how to fight all day? Ah, the owner of the 600000 store said, aren''t you? Less, at least a million! "


    What is this guy doing? Are all these people crazy today? Are they not normal one by one?

 Chapter 389

    Fang Zhe''s words not only confused me, but also the boss. He certainly didn''t know what Fang zhe meant.


    "What does this gentleman mean?" The boss looks at Fang Zhe.


    "My wife''s body of thousands of gold has always been taken care of carefully, but you birdmen have frightened her. It''s enough to compensate us 600000? At least a million dollars, or I''ll smash your shop. " Fang zhe said.


    Now I understand a little. Fang Zhe''s meaning is not that we should compensate the store for one million, but that we should ask the other party to compensate us for one million.


    This idea can be said to be very novel and creative, but in such a situation, it always sounds absurd.


    "Are you crazy? Your wife smashed my things and wanted to make you lose money? Come on, surround him. "


    At the order of the shop owner, those people who had been around me and Liu Muyun surrounded Fang Zhe.


    Fang zhe took a look at Gao Zhan, "don''t you want to fight for a long time, now you can do it."


    Gao zhande''s eyes brightened, his sleeves lifted and he rushed up.


    It''s a pity that these shop owners are more professional in blackmail, but fighting is not professional at all. Fang zhe didn''t export it at all. Gao Zhan fought against many people, but in the end those bastards were defeated.


    Gao Zhan grabs the chair and bangs it against the counters. The porcelain soldiers bang on the floor.


    At this time, the police came again. It should be the people in the shop who couldn''t fight and called the police on their own initiative.


    Before let me lose money that fat police came to me, "how is it you, your things have not been clear?"


    When I saw his bureaucratic face, I got angry. "Officer, please see clearly. This time they are fighting. It has nothing to do with me. What are you staring at me for?"


    So the policeman went to Gao Zhan and said, "tall man, are you fighting?"


    "Yes." Gao Zhan answered honestly.


    Somehow, Gao Zhan''s words always make me feel happy.


    "Why are you fighting? And smash other people''s things? Take it away The policeman waved.


    "They blackmail my sister-in-law. You don''t care. I''m the only one in charge. I''m in charge. They don''t want me to. I have to fight." Gao Zhan responded.


    This answer seems to be very reasonable and logical, but it seems to be a tongue twister again, and the police were stunned.


    "I don''t care what you say. It''s against the law to disturb public order. Take it away!" The policeman yelled again.


    The two policemen from the same company were ready to drag Gao Zhan''s arm, but the magic thing was that Gao Zhan took a horse step, and the two men couldn''t hold it.


    Sure enough, every meal is not for nothing. There is still strength to fight.


    "How can you resist arrest?" The policeman is in a hurry.


    "There''s no arrest warrant. What''s to be refused?" Gao Zhan asked rhetorically.


    The policeman said, "you''re going to attack the police, aren''t you? This will add to the crime! "


    " the police are going to attack me. Where did I attack the police? This company is blatantly blackmailing tourists. Do you have a black policeman as an umbrella Gao Zhan asked rhetorically.


    "You dare to frame the police and take them away!"


    The policeman has been called several times to take it away, but he just can''t take it away. He takes out his mobile phone and seems to be ready to ask for support.


    At this time, the sound of police sirens outside was loud, and two more police cars stopped at the door. The policeman was overjoyed, "our supporting brothers are here, and you dare to attack the police!"


    I thought it would be troublesome. If Fang Zhe and Liu Muyun were brought into the police station, what would I do?


    Soon several policemen came down from the police car and rushed into the shop, led by a tall and handsome policeman.


    Before that threatened to take us to the police quickly meet up, "Fu team, how did you come in person?"


    "What''s the situation now?" The policeman, known as Fu Dui, has a serious face.


    "These outsiders are fighting and making trouble. I want to take them back for questioning, but they refuse to cooperate and attack the police. I''m going to seek support." Said the policeman.


    After listening, the Fu team went to Fang Zhe and said, "is this Mr. Fang zhe?"


    Fang zhe stood up and said, "yes, good officer."


    "Mr. Fang, can you tell me what the situation is?" Said the policeman.


    "My wife is traveling here. I have no time to go out with her because I want to attend the investment promotion meeting of your municipal government. As a result, she went to visit the shop. They took a few yuan thing and hit it on the ground deliberately to blackmail my wife for 800000 yuan. My wife called the police. These black policemen are their protective umbrellas. They totally ignore the facts and support them on the ground It''s just a fight. That''s about it. " Fang zhe said.


    "In Mingcheng, we have not done a good job. I''m very sorry. I''ll send someone to escort Mr. and Mrs. Fang back to the hotel first. I''ll deal with the matter here. When I find out, I''ll ask the relevant people to apologize to Mr. and Mrs. Fang face to face." Fu said."OK, then pay the police officer." Fang zhe nodded.


    So I got into Fang Zhe''s car, escorted by two police cars, and we rushed to the hotel.


    "Why are you here?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "Didn''t I say that the Ming City Government held a large-scale investment promotion meeting, and we were invited here. Do you think I''m here to help you fight?" Fang zhe said.


    I don''t like to hear that. "Did I say you''re here to help me fight? Then you go to your meeting. Why do you care about my business? "


    "Why is this woman so ignorant? It''s clear that I''ve helped you. If you don''t appreciate it, why don''t you make sarcastic remarks? " Fang zhe said angrily.


    "I came out to travel just to relax. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really annoying." I didn''t say it very well.


    Fang zhe laughed angrily, "are you annoyed with me, or are you annoyed with Liu Muyun?"


    I''m really in a bad mood. I shut up.


    "You say, are you upset with me or Liu Muyun?"


    "All right?" I said angrily.


    "That''s no good. You have to say which one you see is more annoying. Only in this way can there be a comparison." Fang Zhe is reluctant.


    "It''s more annoying to see you." I said angrily.


    Fang Zhe''s face was cold, "stop!"


    Driving Gao Zhan Leng for a while, "big brother, you can''t park here. There''s a police car behind you."


    "If I ask you to stop, you can stop. If you don''t know what''s wrong, let this unscrupulous woman out of the car. I won''t let her take my car!"


    Fang Zhe''s sudden anger also surprised me. I just said that he was annoyed when I saw him. How about him?


    Isn''t it menopause? So angry?


    "Brother, I really can''t stop. It''s not like making a scene like this." Gao Zhan is still persuading.


    "If I ask you to stop, you can stop. This woman is bored when she sees me, and I don''t want to see her!" Fang Zhe''s fire is really big.


    I''m not in a good mood at all. I''m even worse when he makes such a noise.


    "Ah Zhan, stop the car. I want to get off. He really thinks I''m rare to take this old car. I want to get off now!"


    Gao Zhan was embarrassed. "OK, brother and sister-in-law, don''t make trouble. So many policemen are watching. It''s too bad for you to stop illegally on the street. Don''t make trouble at all."


    Ah Zhan said that, and I calmed down a bit. He''s right. It''s a great honor for the police car to escort us back to the hotel, but we stop illegally in the street in front of other people''s faces. That''s really a shame, and it also shows that our quality is too low.


    So I reluctantly got to the hotel. After getting off the bus, Fang zhe went to thank the police escort. I turned around and left, ready to go back to my hotel.


    But Fang zhe catches up, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go back to my hotel. I''m here to travel." I have a simple answer.


    "You come back to the hotel with me first, I can guarantee your safety." Fang zhe said.


    "Thank you. I''m safe now. I won''t bother you any more." I said in a cold voice.


    "Those who dare to blackmail tourists are local local local people. They are likely to follow us quietly to see where we are, and then retaliate. If you go back alone now, in case they see you, you will be in danger again, so it''s the best choice for you to go back to the hotel with me now." Fang zhe said.


    In fact, what he said is reasonable. I know it very well, but I feel a little too shameless when I go back with him like this.


    Fang zhe grabbed me and said, "come back with me. If you fall into other people''s hands again, won''t Gao Zhan and I be busy in vain? Go back first, and then you can arrange your travel plan. I will never interfere with you. "


    Since he stretched out his hand to pull me, I naturally went down the steps and went back to the hotel with him.


    As soon as he got to the room, Fang zhe began to take off his clothes.


    "What are you doing?" I said alertly.


    "I''m sweating all over the street. I have to wash and change my clothes. What do you think? You think I''m going to fuck you? "


    This guy is too straightforward and makes people blush.


    "Please don''t talk like a rascal." I said, blushing.


    "So what you mean is, actions can be straightforward, but words can''t be too straightforward." He came over, naked upper body muscles obvious, a smell of hormones.


    I quickly back, "I didn''t mean that, I''m in a bad mood, you don''t mess."


    "Do you want me to mess with you? I don''t mean to mess with it. " Fang zhe said.


    I sat on the sofa next to him, while Fang zhe continued to take off his pants.


    "Mr. Fang, are you too shameless to take off like this in front of a lady?" I didn''t say it very well.


    "What? Can''t stand my seduction? Are you excited? "


    "That''s not true. I just think Mr. Fang, as a person with status, should pay attention to his behavior and take off his trousers in front of a lady. It''s really embarrassing." I said in a cold voice."It also depends on the identity of this lady. If this lady has seen my body more than once, it doesn''t matter if she takes it off in front of her. Maybe this lady also wants me to take it off in front of her." Fang zhe said, reaching for his underwear.


    I quickly stop, "Fang Zhe, don''t be shameful! You go to the bathroom and take it off! "

 Chapter 390

    Fang zhe drew back his hand and laughed at me, "what are you excited about? I think you want me to take it off in front of you. "


    I Pooh, "shameless."


    Fang zhe went to the bathroom, then turned back and whistled to me twice. "Wait for me."


    This is too ambiguous for me to answer.


    At this time, my phone vibrated. It was Liu Muyun. He said he was downstairs of the hotel and asked if it was convenient for us to go down.


    I''m in Fang Zhe''s room now, and I feel very embarrassed. Liu Muyun asked if it was inconvenient for us, which made me feel even more embarrassed.


    I told him to wait. I''ll be right down.


    Ready to open the door to go out, but feel not to say hello to Fang zhe too inappropriate, so knocked on the bathroom door.


    "You can come in. I''ve been waiting for you." Fang zhe answers in it.


    "Liu Muyun has something to do with me. I''ll go down first." I said it out loud.


    the bathroom door suddenly opened. Fang zhe came out naked. There was still no clear foam on his body.


    I quickly turned around, "Fang Zhe, you have to be shameless, just rush out like this?"


    "What does Liu Muyun want from you?" Fang zhe said angrily.


    "No, maybe it''s business. I''ll go down first."


    With that, I ran to the hotel door. Seeing that Fang zhe was going to catch up, I quickly opened the door. I don''t believe he could catch up naked!


    To the hotel lobby, Liu Muyun has been waiting there.


    He looked behind me. "Where''s Jason?"


    Of course, I am embarrassed to say that he is taking a bath, so I casually say that he is busy. As for what he is busy, I have no specific explanation.


    Liu Muyun did not ask, "have you eaten? You should be hungry. Let''s go to dinner together? By the way, godfather is very worried about you. Why don''t you call him? "


    When he said that, I felt like I was really hungry.


    "Let''s go to dinner." I should say.


    In the car, I called Su Maokun and told him about the situation here. Su Maokun said that he had some friendship with a vice mayor of Mingcheng. If I get into trouble again, I can call him directly.


    Just arrived at the restaurant, Fang Zhe''s phone came and asked me where I was.


    I said I was eating. He asked me where I was eating. I didn''t want to tell him, so I hung up.


    "Are you still in conflict with Jason?" Liu Muyun asked me.


    "I have always had conflicts with him and never stopped." I said helplessly.


    Liu Muyun smile, "some enemies are doomed, I see you are."


    Then he handed me the menu and asked me to order.


    I casually ordered a few home-made dishes and returned the menu to him. "Are you also here to attend the investment fair?"


    Liu Muyun nodded, "yes, we actually have some investment in Mingcheng, but the amount is not large. This time, a vice mayor invited godfather to come, but Godfather didn''t have time, so he asked me to come, but I didn''t expect that you also came, and Fang zhe also came. In fact, we are on the same flight, but we reserved business class and you reserved ordinary class. When we found out about you later, Fang zhe asked me not to disturb you, so I didn''t get in touch with you. I didn''t expect that you were in trouble, so we just came forward. "


    I shrugged helplessly, "sometimes I feel that I''m really useless. I always get into trouble, and I can''t handle it well."


    "You don''t have to think like this. It''s normal for you to encounter trouble. You can deal with it well. The investment environment in Mingcheng is not very good. One of the main reasons is that the city''s public security is not good. There are too many evil forces. Many industries are monopolized by the evil forces and bureaucrats. Normal capital can''t enter at all. What you''re facing today is such a situation Fraud itself is a microcosm of the state of the city. "


    "How many days will your investment promotion meeting be held?"


    "Three days, but we don''t have any specific projects. When we come here, it''s mainly to give face, so we can go at any time." Liu Muyun said.


    At this time, the food came up and tasted good.


    "I''m going to the countryside tomorrow. There''s a very good minority village here. It''s said on the Internet that there are a lot of original things. I want to go for a walk. I don''t want to go back so fast. I don''t want to go back to Zhuhai. I''m tired of what''s going on there. "


    Liu Muyun nodded to understand, "then I will accompany you for a walk."


    "No, I want to go alone. I want to be alone."


    Liu Muyun was in a bit of a dilemma, "but the public security here is really not very good. I also promised godfather to protect your safety. If you go alone, I''m really worried."


    "Then I won''t go. Next time, you are here for a meeting. You can''t delay your business because of me."


    "This meeting itself is not a very important meeting. For me, protecting your safety is the main thing. You can rest assured that I will keep a certain distance from you and will not bother you all the way. I will only appear when you need it."


    "Forget it, I still won''t go. I don''t want to drag people down all the time." I sighed."Now that we are all here, let''s go. I''d like to have a look in the countryside. You can swim and I can play. I won''t affect you. You can rest assured." Liu Muyun said.


    Well, I''ll start early tomorrow morning


    When I got up early the next morning, I was still washing. Liu Muyun called. He was waiting for me downstairs.


    I asked him to come up and have breakfast together in the restaurant of the hotel, and then drove off together in a black jeep.


    According to Liu Muyun''s meaning, he drives a car himself, and then I rent a car myself, so that he won''t disturb me on the road, but I don''t think it''s good, so I take the same car.


    Liu Muyun seems to be in a very good mood. The music in the car is very loud. Driven by him, I feel better.


    It''s early autumn, and autumn is beginning to appear in the wild, but the climate is still very hot.


    Because we were not in a hurry, it was pleasant for us to travel all the way.


    Finally arrived at our destination, Luohua town.


    Don''t say anything else, just listen to the name, I think it''s very poetic.


    This town is in the mountains. Almost all the permanent residents are ethnic minorities. They have their own words, music and costumes. Everything here is different from the outside world.


    As soon as we got to the entrance of the town, someone on the side of the road waved to our car and stopped it. A beautiful young girl came up and said, "is Miss Su in this car, please?"


    Liu Muyun and I took a look at each other and thought, "why do some people know me in such a remote place?"? When did my popularity become so high?


    Looking at the girl''s simple face, she didn''t look like a bad person. After making eye contact with Liu Muyun, I nodded and admitted that my surname was su.


    The girl seemed relieved, "I''m the staff of Songshan inn. Our boss asked me to wait for you here. You''ve finally come. Please come this way."


    "Who is your boss?" I asked suspiciously.


    "It''s my uncle." The girl replied.


    I''m completely confused. What''s sacred about this girl''s uncle? How do you know I''m coming?


    "How do you know me?" I asked.


    "My uncle doesn''t know you. It''s another boss who has reserved a room for you. My uncle asked me to wait for you here." The girl finally made her words clear.


    "Who''s the other boss?" I asked again.


    "Then I don''t know. All I know is to wait for you here and take you to our inn, that''s all." The girl said with a smile.


    I exchanged glances with Liu Muyun. Liu Muyun said to see what happened.


    The tavern is very beautiful. It''s a yellow wooden house. The triangle plum on the outer wall is blooming, like fire.


    The owner of the inn was a fat middle-aged man with a smile on his face. After looking at me, he looked at Liu Muyun, "there is only one guest room, and it''s a single room, so I''m afraid this gentleman has to find another place to live."


    "Who reserved my room?" I asked the innkeeper.


    "It''s a Mr. Gao. Not only the room money, but all the expenses and itinerary have been arranged. However, there is no arrangement for this Mr. Gao. The shop is full. Mr. Gao needs to find another place." Said the innkeeper.


    It seems that there are few Mr. Gao I know. Of course, the only one who is most likely to arrange everything for me is Gao Zhan.


    Gao Zhan would not do such a thing in private. It must have been arranged by Fang Zhe. He always likes to do such things.


    "Since there''s only one room, I''ll find another one. I''m not sure if I live here alone." I said to Liu Muyun.


    Liu Muyun was a bit embarrassed. "It must have been arranged for you by Jason in advance. You can stay here and live up to his kindness."


    "It''s OK. That person always doesn''t care about other people''s feelings. Let''s go to another place to live and have a drink in the evening. Such a place is most suitable for drinking and chatting."


    Liu Muyun thought for a moment, "that''s OK."


    So Liu Muyun and I drove around the town, only to find that all the inns were full, and none of the guest rooms were in the air.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many tourists in this town and the guest rooms were so tight.


    "You go back to that Inn and I''ll stay anywhere for one night." Liu Muyun said.


    "But these inns are full, and you don''t have a place to stay. Why don''t we go and live in the county town of dufa? There are more hotels in the county. You should be able to find rooms. "


    "No, it''s a hard day. It''s too tired to toss again. It''s far from the county. You don''t want to run any more. You can sleep in the inn. I''ll stay in the bus all night. No problem." Liu Muyun said.


    "Well, I''ll ask again. If there''s another room available now, it''s not sure."


    So we went back to the Inn and asked the boss, there was still no room.


    "You go back to your room to take a bath and change your clothes. I''ll take a bath in a public bathroom. Then we''ll have dinner together. I''ll sleep in the car at night." Liu Muyun said.I also have to agree, just feel aggrieved him.


    I went back to the Inn and was about to open the door of the room. The door of the next room opened first. Fang zhe came out and waved to me, "Miss Su, what a coincidence?"

 Chapter 391

    Sure enough, he not only ordered the room, but also arranged for the hotel to be full.


    "Why are you again?" I gave him a white look.


    "What, if you can come to Luohua Town, I can''t?" Fang zhe fought back with disdain.


    I didn''t bother to pay attention to him. I opened the door and went in. I took a comfortable hot bath and came out wearing a bath towel. When I saw Fang zhe sitting on the bed, I almost screamed out.


    "How did you get in?" I said angrily.


    "I ordered the room. Why can''t I come in?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "You are more and more shameless. I live in this room now. How can you come in at will?" I said angrily.


    "Anyway, you always say I''m shameless, so I don''t want to. I don''t care what others think of me." Fang zhe said coldly.


    It is true that the most humble people are invincible. If people are shameless, I have nothing to say.


    "You go out now, I want to change." I said, glaring at him.


    "I let you see it in the hotel yesterday. You can see me. Why can''t I see you?" Fang zhe stares at me and asks.


    "I didn''t want to see you yesterday. You forced me to see you. Now you''re here and have the audacity to see me. Are you going to be shameless?" I said angrily.


    Fang zhe laughed, "didn''t I say that? I don''t want it. How many times do you want to ask?"


    "Don''t be a smiley face, you go out now!"


    Although Fang zhe said he could be shameless, he stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go out, you change your clothes and we''ll have dinner in the restaurant."


    After changing clothes, he opened the door and came out. He found that Fang zhe was at the door


    I gave him a white look and a cold hum.


    "Where are you going?" Fang zhe followed.


    "I have an appointment with Liu Muyun for dinner."


    "He doesn''t have a place to live, and he won''t go back?" Fang zhe said.


    I turned and stared at him. "How do you know he doesn''t have a place to live? You''re responsible for all this, aren''t you? "


    "What do you mean? The rooms in this town are very tight. People who want to live here have to book one day in advance. When I asked Gao Zhan to book rooms, I found that there were not many rooms left, so I asked him to book them all. That''s it." Fang zhe said lightly.


    "Why do you book so many rooms on your own? Don''t you mean it? "


    "I''m happy, I''m happy. I just don''t want him to have a house. I just don''t want him to follow you. It''s that simple." Fang zhe said with disdain.


    Just then, my phone vibrated. It was Liu Muyun.


    I answered the phone and Liu Muyun said he was already outside.


    When I went downstairs, I saw Liu Muyun standing there in a black sweatshirt, looking at Fang zhe behind me. There was not much change in his face, as if all these were in his expectation.


    "Kevin, why are you here? Aren''t you going to the meeting? " Fang zhe took the initiative to say hello to Liu Muyun.


    "Jason, didn''t you go? It doesn''t matter whether you go to an occasion like the merchants'' meeting or not. " Liu Muyun agreed with a smile.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet? Let''s have a drink?" Fang zhe took the initiative to say hello.


    "Good." Liu Muyun happily agreed.


    I didn''t expect that they were so friendly, especially Fang Zhe''s performance surprised me. He even invited Liu Muyun to dinner. I can''t imagine that.


    The place to eat is next to the inn. It''s said that it''s the restaurant of the inn, but it''s actually an independent business. It''s just that the boss is the same person.


    The dishes are all local specialties. They taste very good, especially the homemade fruit wine. It''s sweet and delicious. It''s just wonderful.


    After three rounds of drinking, Fang zhe leaned back on his chair and yelled out to enjoy himself.


    "Yes, the food is good and the wine is good." Liu Muyun also said.


    Fang zhe poured a glass for me. "I haven''t drunk together for a long time. Luohua town is a wonderful place. It''s as beautiful as its name. The three of us can get together here. This is definitely the only time in our life."


    This sounds strange. I can''t help asking him why?


    "Because in such a beautiful place, there should only be two visitors, and there should not be a third person." Fang zhe said.


    So he''s going around, taunting Liu Muyun for being a light bulb.


    But Liu Muyun is not angry, smile, "I came first, so Jason you are the redundant person."


    Usually, Liu Muyun is very gentle and steady. I seldom see him directly attack people, but this time it''s very obvious.


    "Yes? Why don''t you have a place to live? " Fang zhe asked.


    "I have. Who says I don''t have a place to live?" Liu Muyun asked.


    "But all the inns in this town are full. Where else can you live?"


    "Not before, but now I have, because I just bought an inn here an hour ago." Liu Muyun answered calmly."Bought an inn?" I''m curious, too.


    "Yes, I found that there was an inn with a window room, but I didn''t rent it. So I bought his Inn at twice the market price. Now the inn is mine, and I paid three times of the penalty for the guests to go back to the hotel in the county. Now the only thing left is the waiter and me. I can live any way I want. It''s very spacious You are welcome to visit later. " Liu Muyun said.


    "Kevin is really willing to spend money. It''s a local tyrant style."


    When Fang zhe saw that the scheme failed, he was not happy.


    "Jason is willing to spend money in order not to let me live. Can''t we just allow Jason to spend a little money and forbid us wage earners to indulge occasionally?" Liu Muyun said with a smile.


    This time, Liu Muyun''s counterattack is in place, and it really goes against his usual style. In my impressions, he is not the kind of person who spends money freely, even though he is absolutely rich.


    Fang zhe poured on Liu Muyun again, "of course, the money is yours. You can spend it as you like. Now that you''ve bought an inn, you don''t have to worry about no place to live. Let''s drink. We won''t be drunk tonight. "


    "Well, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back." Liu Muyun also responded boldly.


    So two people you a bowl I a bowl to open to drink, I just watch them drink, I also bored, so also join in the fun to drink.


    It''s just that although the fruit wine feels sweet when I drink it, it still has stamina. I feel dizzy when I drink it, and then I don''t feel any more.


    When I woke up again, I felt very thirsty. I moved for a moment, opened my eyes, and felt that it was dark in front of me. After adjusting for a while, I could barely see that I was back in the hotel room.


    My head was still a little dizzy, but it was no longer serious. I got up and got ready to get water. Then I met the naked man beside me.


    Then I found out that my own was also naked, which was embarrassing.


    By the faint light, I saw that the person on the bed was Fang Zhe, and then I felt a little relieved.


    When a bottle of water was opened, I drank it all at once, which made my internal organs cool.


    Find out the pajamas, I don''t go back to bed, but lying in the room on the sofa.


    I don''t know if it was because I was drunk or too tired. I fell asleep on the sofa again soon.


    When I woke up again, it was already daybreak. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a handsome face presented in front of me.


    I kicked, "what are you doing?"


    "Wake up? Good morning Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "Why are you in my room? Get out of here


    "Miss Su, please open your eyes and see clearly. This is my room. It''s you who broke into my room. If you have to go out, it''s you too. OK?"


    After careful observation, I found that the layout of the room was really different from the one I used to live in. It was another room.


    I tried hard to get rid of the hand he held my leg, but he held it firmly and I couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "What are you anxious about? You''ve been sleeping all night, and now you''re anxious to leave. What''s the point?" Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "You son of a bitch, you get me drunk, take me to your room, and strip me off!"


    "You see, when it comes to the problem of shameful or shameless, I have already said that it really doesn''t matter if I want this face or not. If you say I don''t want it, I don''t want it. There''s nothing to argue about. But that came back. Last night, you came to my room on your own initiative, but I didn''t get you. As for the clothes, you took them off yourself, not me. It''s you who want to take advantage, not me. "


    This said that my face is hot, "you talk nonsense, I''m not that kind of person, you have no shame!"


    "I knew you would say that, but I don''t mind. You can be happy, but in fact, you are the one who seduced me. I used to sit tight, but Miss Su looks pretty and has a good figure. In the end, I didn''t stand the test and lost myself. Now I want to come, but I don''t regret it. It''s really a lot of aftertaste." Fang zhe said jokingly.


    I can''t tell the truth from the truth. I''m drunk again, so I don''t know what the truth is.


    But I think he should have lied to me on purpose. Since I am so drunk, how can I stand up and lift him? Drunk people are like dead pigs. They can''t move. Can they take off their clothes and tease people? It''s obviously impossible!


    "You talk nonsense! I didn''t touch you at all. You brought me to your room. You let me go and I''ll go out now! "


    "You see, you see, I know that you teased me and I don''t admit it. You don''t have to worry. I don''t want you to be responsible for me. What''s your hurry? I''ll serve you for free, but you have to remember my love. Next time you''ll serve me for free! " Fang zhe said.


    "Don''t you think about it! What a load of nonsense, shameless! " I yelled at him.


    Fang zhe laughs, and his hand moves a little bigger. "You were so enthusiastic last night. You were so ecstatic. You haven''t been so gentle to me for a long time. It''s very good!"I bah, slander me, I can''t do that!

 Chapter 392

    "I''m not. You think I''m drunk, and that''s bullshit. I''m not like that at all." Naturally, I strongly deny it.


    "Even if you don''t recognize it, what should happen still happens. In short, you teased me once, and I served you for free once. You owe me a favor, and you have to pay me back next time." Fang zhe said.


    Then I let go of my feet and went back to the room to wash.


    According to the previous agreement, today Liu Muyun and I are going to live in the village together, so I called him first after washing, but he kept turning off the phone.


    At this time, Fang zhe knocked on the door again. "Suya, OK, I''m in."


    Without waiting for my promise, he opened the door and came in, "you changed your clothes. Oh, I wanted to rush to see the scene of changing clothes, but I missed it. It''s a pity."


    I''m so speechless that I don''t even bother to scold him. I picked up my bag, walked around him and went outside.


    "Where are you going?" He followed.


    I was too lazy to pay attention to him, so I went straight out of the door, ready to find Liu Muyun.


    Last night, Liu Muyun said that he bought an inn in Luohua Town, but I don''t know the exact location. Now that his mobile phone is turned off, I really don''t know where to find him.


    Fang zhe saw my mind again and said with pride, "I know where Kevin lives. Shall I take you to find him?"


    I doubt his kindness and look at him with vigilance.


    "Can you not look at me like that? I''m kind enough to show you the way, but you stare at me like a thief. What''s the matter? " Fang zhe looks unhappy.


    "Are you so kind?"


    "Well, I''m not a bad person. Get in the car and I''ll take you." Fang zhe said.


    I didn''t believe him in my heart, but he couldn''t sell me anyway, so I got into his car.


    Soon to an inn door, Fang zhe will stop the car, "you want to go down to see him, to let him accompany you to play is certainly impossible, but you can go to see him."


    "What do you mean, what happened to him?" It sounds strange to me.


    "It''s nothing. He''s just as drunk as you are. If he''s too drunk, he can''t get up." Fang zhe said calmly.


    "How much did he drink that he couldn''t get up?"


    "I don''t know. He''s drunk anyway." Fang Zhe''s eyes were full of pride.


    Naturally, I don''t believe it. Liu Muyun has always been a steady man, and no one advised him. How can he get drunk like that?


    I opened the door and got out of the car. I came to the inn. There was a sign at the door of the inn, which said "suspend business". It was very cold in the inn. Only one aunt was cleaning.


    When I asked her if Mr. Liu was in, she was stunned and said which Mr. Liu is the new boss?


    I said yes, your new boss. Where is he?


    "The boss is drunk and hasn''t got up yet. It seems that he is too drunk to call. Are you the boss''s wife?" Said the aunt.


    "Oh, no, I''m just his friend."


    "He''s in the rightmost room on the third floor. Go and call him." Said the aunt.


    I went upstairs, found the room on the far right, knocked on the door, "Mr. Liu?"


    After a few calls, I called Liu Muyun directly. At last, he seemed to answer. Then I heard something. The door opened. He held the wall and looked at me. He was still wearing the clothes he had eaten last night. He had a strong smell.


    "Are you ok?" I asked him.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a headache. Go out first. I''m afraid I''ll have to rest for a while." Liu Muyun said apologetically.


    Look at his state, I''m afraid I can''t wake up all of a sudden. I said that''s OK. You have a good rest. I''ll go out for a walk first.


    He should be very uncomfortable, and then he closed the door again, presumably to go back to sleep.


    I had to go downstairs. Fang zhe leaned against the door of the car with a happy face. "I said he couldn''t do it. Do you believe it now?"


    I gave him a white look. "Did you water the bar? Did you get him drunk on purpose


    "Don''t say that. Kevin is an adult, not a child. Can I get drunk if I want to? I can only blame him for drinking. Now he can''t go. I''ll go with you. I''ll accompany you wherever you want. I''ll be your driver. " Fang zhe said.


    "No more." I didn''t say it very well.


    "Why? You just want to go with Kevin and hate to travel with me. Are you discriminating against me? " Fang zhe said angrily.


    "I just don''t want to go." Looking at the way he cares, I''m not going to hurt his self-esteem.


    "Your original plan was to go to the ethnic village. Now you won''t go because Liu Muyun can''t go because he is drunk. What are you aiming at me?" Fang zhe was very angry and his white face turned red.


    I am also convinced, a man, so easy to get angry? Or is it easy for Liu Muyun to get angry as long as he is involved?I thought for a moment. If I wait here for Liu Muyun to wake up, it seems that it''s really not right. I''m afraid Fang zhe will be even more furious.


    So I nodded and agreed, "let''s find a place to have breakfast first. After that, let''s go together."


    Fang zhe was happy. "Well, I know there''s a good rice noodle shop over there. I''ll take you to have a try."


    After breakfast, Fang Zhe and I are ready to go on the road.


    He was well prepared for everything from water to sunscreen.


    I really don''t understand. He clearly held a business meeting, but he was so well prepared that he seemed to be a tourist.


    There are countless beautiful scenery along the way. The road has been winding along a river. The road is not wide, but it is very smooth. The most important thing is that the scenery is too beautiful. After many undeveloped areas, the original ecological beauty is really hard to see.


    Stop and go all the way, playing while walking. When we got to the ethnic village, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    There are people at the entrance of the village to welcome us.


    The local villagers brought the horn wine to our mouth for us to drink. Fang zhe reminded me that I can''t pick it up with my hands. If I pick it up with my hands, I have to finish the wine in the horn. But if I don''t pick it up with my hands, I can have a drink.


    Gao Zhan has arrived ahead of time and arranged everything. Fang Zhe and I stayed in the B & B directly.


    There are a lot of tourists here, and the commercial development is relatively heavy in places with many tourists. I feel that it is not as good as many places we passed today, but it is also good on the whole.


    In the evening, it''s a bonfire party. All kinds of travelers from all over the world get together to sing and dance with the local villagers.


    In fact, I''m not very interested in this form of entertainment, but I have nothing to do at night, so I went to join in the fun.


    I have been sitting quietly to watch them play, but in the end, I was pulled into the circle of dancing by some tourists and danced a few times.


    Then they have a ceremony, that is to choose the most beautiful girl of the night as the princess, and then get a set of silver ornaments made by them.


    The selection was completed by the boys on the spot. The girls at the party stood in a row, and the men gave them flowers. Whoever spent the most, she became the princess of the night.


    I got the most flowers by accident and was invited to the center of the venue where the local village head presented silver ornaments.


    Then the next item is for boys to choose a prince to dance with the princess alone, and then have a wedding ceremony.


    Of course, the prince was chosen by the girls. As a result, Fang zhe beat the boys and got almost all the votes of the ladies present.


    Naturally, this is a good result, but I didn''t expect that someone would come out against it.


    The man should be a local, because he spoke with a strong accent and drank a lot of wine. He stumbled up to me and said, "this princess is mine. I''m the prince here. How can I give it to others? I''ll take her into the bridal chamber!"


    He is also a good-looking man. His facial features have the characteristics of ethnic minorities. His nose is very straight, his teeth are neat and white, but his skin is slightly black.


    I guess he should be the best looking young man in the area. That''s why he is so confident.


    Immediately someone came to persuade him that it was a game and told him not to take it too seriously and not to destroy the atmosphere.


    But this guy should have drunk a lot, but he still had to hold out his hand to take me back to his home.


    Some tourists are not of high quality. When they see someone making trouble, they also start to make a fuss, saying that Fang Zhe and the man will fight for me, and whoever wins will go to him.


    Of course, all the men who make the noise are men. It is estimated that they are also jealous that Fang zhe has won the favor of most of the women present, so they have to support the troublemakers.


    Fang zhe seems to be in a good mood. He doesn''t get angry with the man immediately. He just holds his hands and looks at him quietly.


    I took a look at him and made eye contact with him, indicating that he should not be impulsive and should not make trouble here. This is someone else''s territory. If he makes trouble here, what kind of consequences it will bring is unpredictable.


    "Well, you are the prince. You can choose your princess. I won''t fight with you. You are the best." Fang zhe made a rare compromise, but he added, "but this woman is my wife. You can''t touch her. You can''t even touch her."


    "She''s an elected princess. How could she be your wife? Go away and don''t mess with me. I''m going to make up my mind about this woman! " The local youth really drank a lot.


    Fang Zhe''s face was cold for a while. Gao Zhan seemed to rush up, but Fang zhe stopped him with his eyes.


    "It''s just a game. Don''t hurt your friendship because of such things. If you drink too much, go back to have a rest early. This is my wife. I don''t believe you ask her." Fang Zhe''s tone has been very cold.


    The man turned to look at me, "he said you are his wife, is it true or false?"


    It''s hard for me. My present status can only be regarded as Fang Zhe''s ex-wife at most. If it''s his wife, it''s not really his wife. There are so many grudges between me and him. Not only am I not his wife, but I still have grudges with him."I don''t want to answer this question, I don''t want to play this game any more, I quit, I want to go back to rest." I turned around and left.

 Chapter 393

    But the man didn''t let me go. He grabbed me and said, "don''t go. If you want to go, follow me. Go to my house."


    The person who presided over the activity at the scene came to persuade him that it was just a game. He was advised to go back to rest early after drinking too much and not to make trouble.


    But that guy seemed to have drunk too much. He couldn''t persuade him. He was so stubborn that he refused to give up.


    Most of all, he was going to reach out and kiss me.


    I pushed him away, and he came back to take me home by force.


    This completely angered Fang Zhe, rushed over and knocked him down.


    The scene was in a mess, and the tourists began to fight. Some were noisy, while others were scattered.


    But there were also local people at the scene. Seeing that their people were beaten, two or three of them took sticks and rushed to Fang Zhe.


    Fang zhe had no choice but to fight, and Gao Zhan quickly joined the regiment. Although the local people were strong, they didn''t fight professionally. Fang Zhe and Gao Zhan took care of them.


    "Let''s go." Fang zhe pulls me up and runs.


    I also know this place can''t stay, so I ran to our B & B, took my luggage and drove out of the village.


    Our reaction is fast enough, but the other side''s reaction is faster.


    On the only way out of the village, a few motorcycles lined up and blocked up there. All the motorcycles were local youths, all of them were seventeen or eighteen years old. Some of them were carrying steel rods, some of them were carrying machetes. The battle was quite frightening.


    It''s definitely impossible to rush directly. If they rush, they will definitely hit the dead. It''s definitely not possible to cause people''s lives for this matter. But if they don''t rush, they will definitely rush up.


    "Brother, what should I do?" Gao Zhan, a driver, asked.


    "Call the police first, we''ll stay in the car, don''t get off the car, we''ll observe the form first." Fang zhe said.


    I took out my mobile phone and called 110. Strangely, I kept reminding that the line was busy and I couldn''t get through. I don''t know whether it was because the signal of my mobile phone was not very good or some other reason.


    At this time, the young people riding on the motorcycle have rushed over, knocking on our windows with sticks or something, knocking and scolding at the same time.


    But we didn''t get out of the car all the time.


    I''m a little sorry to come to this place now. This ethnic village has received a lot of praise on the Internet, saying that the folk customs are simple. I didn''t expect the result to be like this. I can only say that there are people with low quality everywhere. Today is our bad luck.


    "Suya, you sit in the driver''s seat. Gao Zhan and I get out of the car and lead them to the side of the road to fight. In this way, the road will be free and you can take the opportunity to drive away." Fang zhe said.


    "No, I''m driving away. What do you do?" I''m against it immediately.


    "We''ll find a way to get rid of it. If you can''t help us, it will only affect us. We have to find a way to save you before we can get rid of it." Fang zhe said.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, these dog days have been smashing the car window. If this goes on like this, the car window can''t stand for long. You hurry to the driver''s seat. As long as you rush out, Zhe Ge and I will try to grab a motorcycle from them and catch up with you." Gao Zhan also said.


    "No, they all have weapons in their hands. It''s too dangerous for you to get out of the car now. I don''t agree with that. We''ll stick to it and keep it for a while." I still disagree.


    "Why don''t you be obedient as a woman? Why do you talk so much nonsense when we let you go? I haven''t seen a battle with Gao Zhan. When we say we can get away, it must be that we can really get away. You come here quickly and get ready to drive. You are so stupid. In the end, everyone will have bad luck. If we are busy protecting you and dealing with them, it will be more difficult. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? "


    Fang zhe suddenly began to scold people, which is also puzzling.


    I think about it. Although he has a bad attitude, what he said is true. It''s impossible to keep on like this. I will only make their situation more difficult here. I''ll rush out first. They may have a chance.


    "Well, I''ll rush out first, and then I''ll wait for you in front. I''ll continue to call the police to see if I can get help from the police."


    Gao Zhan leaves from his driving position. Other people have long legs and are very difficult to move in limited space.


    When he moved to the co driver''s seat, I moved from the back seat to the driving position.


    Fang zhe climbed to the back, found a bat from the trunk and handed it to Gao Zhan, "take this."


    "Take it, brother. I''ll try to grab their weapons." Gao Zhan said.


    Fang zhe did not refuse, "then we rush out, and then we run to the right side of the field, back-to-back fight, they will certainly catch up with the past, so that the road will be free, let Suya run first, and then we try to grab a motorcycle to catch up with Suya."


    "OK, I''ll listen to big brother." Gao Zhan said.


    They opened the car door and rushed down. Both of them were too high. They had to bend down a lot to get out of the car. This posture was not good for the enemy, so as soon as they got out of the car, they got a few blows.But they soon stabilized the situation, fought and retreated, and ran to the vegetable fields beside the road. Those people also yelled and chased them, and they were in a mess.


    I aimed at the opportunity, a gas door, the car rushed out.


    Finally, I broke out of the siege, but I soon found that there were lights in the back. It turned out that the group of two people were riding motorcycles to catch up.


    I''m driving a jeep off-road vehicle, and it''s a high configuration version. Naturally, the performance is not bad. But this section of the road has a narrow road surface and a big curve. It''s night, and I dare not drive too fast. Instead, they accelerate with all their strength. In addition, the motorcycle is very dexterous and light, so they soon catch up.


    They rode up to my car and began to ping pong on my car again to signal me to stop.


    Of course, I won''t stop. They''ve been pestering me all the time. I don''t dare to move too much, because I''m afraid to kill them.


    I couldn''t stop, so I had to continue to rush forward, but I was worried about Fang zhe because I was getting farther and farther away from them.


    Even if they can grab a motorcycle as they wish, after they catch up, they will encounter these two motorcycles following me, and then they will certainly have pursuers behind them, so they will be surrounded again, and the chance of getting out of trouble will be very low.


    If I run like this, it''s really irresponsible and selfish.


    But if I stop, it seems that I can''t help, I can only make trouble.


    How to choose has become a big problem.


    At this time, there were lights in front of me, and there was a car coming from the opposite side. I had to reduce my speed. It was really not wide. It was too fast. I was worried that I would run into a car coming from the opposite side.


    The car is getting closer. It''s a Land Rover. It''s Liu Muyun''s car!


    I quickly rolled down the window and called for help.


    Liu Muyun slammed the brakes, stopped the car, opened the door and came down. Before he could ask what was the matter, the two motorcyclists had rushed to me.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Muyun cried out.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t mind your own business. This woman has offended the people in our village. We''ll take him back!" One of the young men scolded.


    On hearing this, Liu Muyun quickly returned to the car. I thought, "no, he didn''t care?"?


    But then he immediately refuel, straight to the two young motorcycles hit!


    How dare he! My heart a tight, think this won''t kill those two people?


    However, he seemed to have a sense of propriety. He didn''t roll directly. He just stopped the car after the crash, but the two people still fell to the ground, crying and howling. They should have been injured.


    "Where''s Fang zhe?" Liu Muyun rolled down the window and asked me.


    "It''s still behind. It''s surrounded."


    "You keep on running. I''ll meet him. It''s OK. Don''t worry." Liu Muyun said.


    I went on running for a while. Seeing that there was no car catching up, I stopped the car and prepared to wait for them.


    Fortunately, after waiting for about ten minutes, Liu Muyun''s car came back. Fang Zhe and Gao Zhan were also in his car. Liu Muyun really picked them up.


    Fang zhe got down from Liu Muyun''s car, sat back in his car, motioned me to get out of the way, and he came to drive.


    "Are you all right? Did you get hurt? " I asked him softly.


    "Do you care about me?" Fang zhe can still laugh.


    "I''m just afraid that if you die, I''ll have nightmares. After all, it''s because of me."


    "If I die, you''ll have more than nightmares. You''ll be in agony." Fang zhe said.


    "You are quite confident, but after all, you are not dead, so these assumptions are basically untenable. You can say whatever you want, and ah Zhan is not hurt, right?"


    "The injuries are a little bit, but not serious. The villagers Liu Muyun hit by his car are more serious. It seems that I really don''t know him very well. I didn''t expect that he was so cruel and drove directly." Fang zhe said with a frown.


    "Did he hit someone with his car again?" I was surprised, too.


    "Yes, he drove directly into those people, and I was almost hit by him in the chaos. He was really tough enough, I can''t see it."


    "He is also eager to save people, which can''t be said to be cruel. He may feel that he can''t think of a better way to solve the crisis except driving into people, so he has to drive into people." I said.


    "Are you in such a hurry to defend him? Is it really good for you to do this in front of me? "


    "I''m just talking about it. I don''t talk about it."


    Just then, another car came in front of us. It seems that there is a police car in front and an ambulance in the hospital behind.


    "He didn''t hit anyone, did he?" I''m a little worried.


    "There should not be. At least there are no dead people at the scene. As for whether there are dead people at the back, I don''t know. But there should not be. You are still worried about him." Fang zhe showed obvious dissatisfaction.


    "He bumped people because of my business. Of course, I don''t want to involve him. Isn''t it normal for me to worry about it?" I asked.


    "You can worry about him, but don''t show it in front of me in the end. I don''t like it." Fang Zhe is also outspoken.I didn''t say anything. I thought, who am I worried about? It depends on you?

 Chapter 394

    Finally, when we arrived at Luohua Town, we were relieved.


    However, it seems that I am the only one who is most frightened. They seem to have been very calm. It seems that the fight has a great impact on the emotions of girls. An old man like Fang Zhe is just a piece of cake.


    "It seems that you are the one who has no place to live tonight." After getting out of the car, Liu Muyun said with a smile.


    "You mean all the rooms in this town are full?" Fang zhe asked.


    "Yes, even if there is a room, they won''t give you a room, because I told them during the day that you are a fugitive who killed people in Maya and escaped here. No one dares to give you a room. You can drive to the county town overnight." Liu Muyun said.


    Fang zhe smiles, "revenge me?"


    "You mixed the strong liquor and sugar in the fruit wine last night. The wine was very sweet, but it was easy to get drunk. It made me drunk, and I couldn''t get up today, so I couldn''t get back at you?" Liu Muyun said.


    Fang zhe laughs, "that''s your own cupping. It''s none of my business. I''ve drunk too, and I''m not drunk."


    "The bottle you drank was definitely not mixed with strong liquor, so you were not drunk. I tried your bottle, and it tasted similar, but in fact, the two bottles of liquor were totally different. Mr. Fang was really interesting. You can think of this idea."


    Fang zhe smiles again, but he doesn''t explain. Looking at his expression, Liu Muyun''s statement is probably true.


    The purpose of his doing that, of course, is not to let Liu Muyun go to the countryside with me. He is really boring.


    "Let''s not talk about the past." Fang zhe pointed to the inn in front of him. "Isn''t this inn bought by President Liu? Aren''t you ready to let us stay?"


    "It''s OK to stay, but you have to pay for the room." Liu Muyun said.


    "It''s easy to say that the house money will not default. It must be paid, it must be paid." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "My room is a little expensive. It''s 100000 yuan a night. I don''t bargain." Liu Muyun said.


    Next to Gao Zhan, he couldn''t listen, "100000? Why don''t you grab it? Do you think this is a presidential suite in a six-star hotel? It''s so expensive? "


    "You don''t care what kind of my room is. Anyway, it''s so expensive. I can''t live in it. I won''t force it." Liu Muyun said stubbornly.


    "Yes, one hundred thousand is one hundred thousand, I think." Fang zhe said.


    It''s an accident that Liu Muyun didn''t mind being blackmailed?


    Seeing that Fang zhe agreed, Liu Muyun said with a smile, "after all, Mr. Fang is a big boss. He is still very generous."


    "I should have paid for this." Fang zhe should be honest. "Two rooms, a total of 200000. I''ll pay you."


    "No, there is an unwritten rule in this inn, which forbids two people to live in the same room. No matter it''s male or female, only one person can live in one room. So the three of you should have three rooms, a total of 300000, plus the deposit, a total of 500000." Liu Muyun said.


    "What kind of rule breaking distance are you? Why can''t two people live in one room? What''s more, you don''t have anything in your house. Why do you want people to pay a deposit of 200000 yuan? " Gao Zhan is not happy again.


    "This is my rule. If you want to live, please leave." Liu Muyun said.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, Liu. I''ll burn your house with a fire." Gao Zhan said angrily.


    Fang zhe stopped Gao Zhan and said, "don''t say that. We are all qualified people. How can we do things like arson? One hundred thousand a night is not expensive. Just stay."


    Fang Zhe is really easy to talk tonight. It''s just what Liu Muyun says.


    His performance is really abnormal. Liu Muyun is not like this.


    So boarding check-in, Fang Zhe and Gao Zhan room on both sides of me, I live in the middle.


    I was worried that Fang zhe would disturb me. As soon as I entered the room, I locked the door.


    But he knocked on the door quickly. "Suya, open the door. I have something to tell you."


    "I''m sleeping. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "It''s urgent. We can''t say it tomorrow. We have to say it tonight." Fang zhe said urgently.


    "Then you say it through the door."


    "It''s a very secret thing. You can''t tell it to others. Open the door quickly, and you can have a rest when I finish."


    Fang Zhe''s action is very big. He knocks on the door very loud. I''m worried that Gao Zhan''s influence is not good, so I have to open the door and Fang zhe comes in as soon as he flashes.


    "What''s the matter, you say it, and then go out quickly, the impact of the big night is not good." I said with a cold face.


    "That''s not right. Last night you and I slept together naked. Why didn''t you say that it was bad? When you tease me, why don''t you say the influence is bad? "


    "You wronged me. You brought me to your room, not me!" I said angrily.


    "It''s no use if you don''t recognize it. The fact is that it happened. You teased me last night, and I reluctantly went to sleep with you. You''re going to sleep with me tonight!"


    His request was very straightforward and unambiguous."Don''t think about it, Fang Zhe. If you dare to force me, I''ll yell!"


    Fang zhe waved his hand, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I never force a woman. In fact, I''m just teasing you. I just want to tell you that I''m hungry. I want you to accompany me to find something to eat."


    "You''re a big man. You''re hungry. Won''t you find something to eat yourself? Why should I accompany you? "


    "Because I know you''re hungry too. It''s too frustrating tonight and we didn''t eat dinner, so you must be very hungry. We can find something to eat together. And it''s too late now. There must be no restaurant open in the town. We can only ask Kevin to find a way to get something to eat from the inn. He will blackmail me if I go. It''s not the same if you go. He will enthusiastically want to do it If I don''t look for food for you, I''ll be able to get some of it by the way. "


    Don''t say, I feel a little hungry when he mentioned it.


    I should have been hungry for a long time. It''s just that there are too many things happening tonight and I''m too nervous, so I''ve played down the feeling of hunger.


    "By the way, you know that Liu Muyun is blackmailing you. Why do you agree to give him money? How can you be so obedient when you are such a harsh person?" I say the question in my heart.


    Fang zhe laughed, "of course, there is a reason. My money doesn''t fall from the sky. It''s not anyone who wants to blackmail. I promise Liu Muyun because I really should pay for it."


    "What do you say?"


    "Liu Muyun drove into someone tonight because of us. Sooner or later, those injured people will come to our door. Even if those people can''t find us, the police will find them. If they want to stay in prison, it''s necessary to lose money. If they don''t have hundreds of thousands, it''s definitely unfair. So I have to pay for the money." Fang zhe said.


    It suddenly dawned on me that it meant this.


    The two men really have a tacit understanding. One is blackmailing, the other is agreeing immediately. They don''t know what to say, but everyone knows.


    Only two people with high intelligence can have such a tacit understanding. For example, Gao Zhan and I can''t see through the mystery.


    "Are those people seriously injured? Will it be dead? If it''s dead, it''s troublesome. " I said anxiously.


    "I don''t think Kevin will die. He has played car racing before, and his technique is very good. He even controls the bumping very well, but he can''t die from the bumping, otherwise he won''t be so relaxed."


    Fang zhezheng said, there was a knock on the door outside, it was Liu Muyun''s voice, "Suya, I made a midnight snack, come down to eat."


    Fang zhe gave me a sour look. "It''s so sweet. I''m starving. No one asked me. People only think about you."


    I want to open the door, but I''m afraid Liu Muyun will be embarrassed to see Fang Zhe in my room.


    "I''ll be right down." I answered in a loud voice.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Liu Muyun responded.


    Then Fang zhe listened. I was very curious, "what are you listening to? Is he gone? "


    "No, I''m listening to if he''ll knock on my door and ask me to have supper together." Fang zhe said.


    So I followed him to listen, feeling that Liu Muyun did not knock on his door, but directly went downstairs.


    "It''s so ungrateful not to call me." Fang zhe said bitterly.


    After confirming that Liu Muyun went downstairs, I opened the door and went downstairs.


    Fang zhe wants to follow, I stop him, "you will come down later, don''t follow me, let people talk."


    He was very upset, "I went to call ah Zhan and robbed Liu Muyun of his midnight snack. He didn''t call us brothers. It''s really hateful."


    I''m funny in my heart, and I don''t care about him. It''s a matter between their men, so I won''t interfere.


    Liu Muyun''s midnight snack is actually instant noodles with eggs. Maybe he''s really hungry, and it smells really delicious.


    There are only two bowls, one for him and one for me.


    I know that Fang zhe will come down to rob soon, so I eat quickly and signal Liu Muyun to eat quickly.


    Liu Muyun was so clever that he immediately began to eat. When Fang zhe rushed downstairs, we all ate.


    "And ours?" Gao Zhan asked, swallowing his saliva.


    "Do you want to eat, too?" Liu Muyun said.


    "Nonsense, this 100000 yuan a night house, no restaurant is just, instant noodles do not give a?" Gao Zhan said angrily.


    "Oh, I really haven''t prepared for you. There are still some in the box over there, but I have to sell this for money, and it''s not cheap." Liu Muyun said slowly.


    I''m happy in my heart. Is this the rhythm of blackmail mode?


    "How much is it? We''ve opened hundreds of thousands of cars, and we still need to pay for them? " Gao Zhan can''t help it.


    "I''m not forced to buy or sell. It''s all free exchange. If you want to eat it, you''ll get a bowl of yuan and five thousand eggs."


    This is the most expensive instant noodles and eggs I''ve ever heard of. Where is the instant noodles? It''s just golden noodles. It''s really good at business!


    "I don''t like grass!" Gao Zhan finally couldn''t help being rude, "Liu Muyun, you don''t want to go too far. You are addicted to blackmail, aren''t you?""If you don''t eat, please go back and have a rest. Tomorrow morning, other shops in the town will have cheap breakfast for sale. You can eat it then." Liu Muyun took a mouthful of noodles. It was very pleasant and irritating.

 Chapter 395

    Fang Zhe is still so generous, indicating that Gao Zhan needless to say, "I''ll buy it."


    "Brother, are we going to be blackmailed by him all the time?" Gao Zhan is very upset.


    "It''s OK. Ten thousand yuan is not expensive. With Mr. Liu''s worth, he cooked a bowl of noodles for us personally. Ten thousand yuan is cheap." Fang zhe said.


    "Big brother..."


    Fang zhe stopped Gao Zhan and continued, indicating that Liu Muyun had a deal.


    As a result, the noodles were just right. Before Fang zhe finished eating, the police car roared in. A group of special police officers came down from the car with live ammunition and surrounded Liu Muyun''s Inn.


    Fang Zhe, Gao Zhan and Liu Muyun were taken away together because they were suspected of fighting and hitting people while driving.


    Before Liu Muyun left, he told me to lock the door and go to bed. They will be back in a few hours.


    At this time, I can''t help. I have to listen to them and don''t make trouble for them. That''s the biggest help.


    But I have been worried about whether they can make things clear. They have not slept well since they came out of the police station. As a result, they really came back when it was almost dawn, and told me that everything had been settled and that they could go back to their room to catch up.


    Now that it''s settled, I''ll let it go.


    After this storm, Fang Zhe and Liu Muyun did a good job the next day. Instead of rushing back, we played in the nearby village for two days.


    Until the third day, Liu Muyun told me that we had to go back, because Su Maokun was ill and was hospitalized. There were some things that needed our help, so I had to go back immediately.


    Since that''s the case, I have to go back. Originally, I was so upset that I wanted to go out and relax myself. But I finally found that as long as there were people, there would be rivers and lakes. There was no so-called pure place at all.


    The next day, he arrived in Zhuhai, and then flew to Maya nonstop to visit Su Maokun who was treated in the hospital.


    Results at the gate of the hospital, we found that the whole hospital had been surrounded by a group of strong men in black suits.


    These people have great respect for Liu Muyun and call him "master Yun".


    "Why don''t you let us in?" Liu Muyun said angrily, "this is the eldest lady. She flew from the mainland to visit the master. How dare you stop us from entering?"


    "This is the meaning of the master. He said that no one is allowed to enter the hospital within three days. Please go back to the mansion to have a rest." Said the leading bodyguard politely.


    Liu Muyun took out his mobile phone to make a call, and then told me that Su Maokun couldn''t get through.


    I tried to make another call, but I couldn''t get through.


    "I''ll take you home and ask godmother why we don''t go to see Godfather." Liu Muyun said.


    "To Sue''s?"


    "Yes, just look at the godmother. She''s the only one in Maya''s house." Liu Muyun said.


    "I''m not going." I resolutely refused.


    "Why, that''s your house." Liu Muyun frowned.


    "It''s not my home, it''s never been. Let''s go to the hotel first. I''ll wait for you in the hotel. You can go to see your godmother. I have no friendship with her, so I won''t go. " I said coldly.


    "In fact, godmother is a very good person. You don''t have to be so wary of her." Liu Muyun said.


    "I''m not really interested in what kind of person she is, and I won''t have much in common with her."


    Liu Muyun sighed, "I understand your mood, then I don''t force you, let''s go to the hotel first."


    As a result, as soon as we turned around, we saw a young man walking towards the hospital. It was su Wenshan, Su Maokun''s son.


    "Wenshan." Liu Muyun greets Su Wenshan.


    "Brother Muyun, why are you here? Who is this? " Su Wenshan looks at me.


    In such a word, I can feel that there is no goodwill, and there is a strong sense of provocation.


    He doesn''t really don''t know me. I have met him and he has threatened me.


    However, I am not prepared to respond to his provocation. He is so arrogant and used to it. There is no need to worry with him.


    "This is SUA. It''s your sister." Liu Muyun slightly embarrassed to introduce.


    "Brother Muyun, I''m not happy to have a brother like you. Now where can I have a sister? Don''t tease me. My sister is in France. She won''t be back until tomorrow. " Su Wenshan said.


    He has a clear attitude and refuses to recognize me. In fact, I am not prepared to recognize him. He does not lack a sister and I do not lack a brother.


    No one wants to get involved in this awkward relationship.


    I didn''t respond. I turned around and left.


    Liu Muyun quickly followed up, "you don''t mind, Wenshan is this temper since childhood, don''t care with him."


    "I don''t care with him. There''s nothing to worry about. It''s normal that he doesn''t like me, and I don''t like him either." I said calmly.


    "But you are a member of the family. You can try to have a good relationship with them so that you can get along with them better in the future." Liu Muyun said."There''s no need. The most ineffective effort in the world is to try to get along with people who don''t like you. Others do not like you, no matter how hard you try, it is not possible to get along well. Everyone is an independent individual with their own self-esteem, and there is no need to change themselves to please others. "


    Liu Muyun didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Maybe he didn''t agree with me because we were in different angles.


    But it can be seen that Su Wenshan doesn''t like Liu Muyun either. First of all, he is not his own brother, and then Liu Muyun is too hard to work. He plays an extremely important role in the company, which will certainly steal the spotlight of the second generation ancestor, who will be unhappy.


    The hotel is nearby. After checking in, Liu Muyun went out and needed to coordinate my visit to Su Maokun.


    I had nothing to do in the hotel, so I took out my mobile phone to brush the domestic news. As a result, I was attracted by an entertainment news.


    The protagonist of the news is Fu Yunzhu, the little star who spoke for Xingde real estate after being praised by me. Later, she was a little arrogant and was suppressed by Lu Zishan''s means, which directly led to the cliff drop of Xingde city''s sales.


    This time, Fu Yunzhu made the headlines because she was going to catch up with a notice. As a result, she met a pedestrian on the road who suffered from acute gastritis and had to be sent to the hospital for treatment immediately. In order to save the patient, Fu Yunzhu first sent the patient to the hospital. The patient was treated and saved. However, Fu Quzhu missed the live broadcast. She apologized to her fans on the self media.


    Many we media magnates have commented on this issue. Some say that artists should take social responsibility. Some say that artists should set an example. They have everything to say. But in general, there is only one idea, that is, to change the way to praise Fu Yunzhu.


    The guidance of public opinion is very important. With the hype, Fu Yunzhu went on a hot search, and the fans praised her. The incident that she and the rich businessmen had taken indecent photos was forgotten in an instant. Fu Yunzhu became a sunshine girl who would rather sacrifice her own interests and take social responsibility. She is a model of artists and a benchmark of stars.


    The news is lively, but anyone with a little intelligence can see that it is a successful active public relations event. The goal is very clear, that is to turn Fu Yunzhu''s image around and let her commercial value rise again.


    This is definitely the work of Fang Zhe''s team. They want to make Xingde city''s sales rise again.


    It''s just normal business behavior, but I feel very upset when I watch the news, and I don''t understand what it is.


    In the afternoon, Liu Muyun came back.


    "It''s su Wenshan''s idea not to see Godfather. He''s very arrogant now. He''s using a lot of bodyguards, and even godmother is not allowed to enter the hospital." He said what he had learned.


    "Then chairman Su is very serious. If chairman Su is not serious, Su Wenshan should not dare to do so."


    "I don''t know yet. I''ve invited my godmother here. She''s in my room. Will you meet me? I asked the godmother to come directly. The godmother said that she was afraid to disturb your rest and said that she would come back when it was convenient for you. " Liu Muyun said.


    I''m a little embarrassed to say that. After all, Shang Su Su is Su Maokun''s wife and elder. I should go to visit her anyway.


    So came to Liu Muyun''s room, Shang Su Su has been waiting there, is standing in front of the window, do not know what to think.


    "Hello, aunt su." I bent over to salute her.


    Shang Su Su came over and took my hand. "You''re here. Why don''t you go straight home? Do you have any concerns? "


    This question is not very easy to answer. I would like to say that there are no worries. That''s certainly bullshit, but if there are any worries, it will make you more embarrassed.


    "I''m more used to hotels." I had to deal with it.


    "Well, hard work. We haven''t seen each other for a long time since last time. I''ve been thinking about you." Shang Su Su said.


    I thought this is a bit fake. What do you want me to do? Worried that I''ll fight for my family property?


    "You are a child with heavy worries and too many thoughts. I feel that you are very unhappy. I still want to go to Zhuhai to see you in a while. But Maokun fell ill again. At first, he just had a little cold. Later, it became serious. He asked me to call Muyun to let you pass." Shang Su Su said.


    "But we can''t see him when we come. Su Wenshan won''t let anyone see him. What should we do?" I said.


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to stop me. Wenshan is sometimes in a daze. He can''t lift much storm. Have you had a good rest? If we have a good rest, we will go to the hospital together?"


    "I have no problem. Let''s go now."


    So again came to the hospital, those people are still around the hospital, not allowed to enter.


    However, after seeing Shang Su Su, those people clearly showed some timidity, "madam, it''s the young master who asked us to keep us from entering, you..."


    "Go away." Shang Su Su waved.


    "Madame, the young master has told us that no one is allowed to enter."


    "Go away, you are so presumptuous Liu Muyun slapped him in the face. The man didn''t dare to fight back. He just looked at Liu Muyun with hatred.

 Chapter 396

    We had been here once before, but Liu Muyun didn''t fight, but this time, it was mainly because of Shang Su Su''s presence.


    There is Shang Su Su in the room. He is only fighting for Shang Su Su. The nature is different. It can be seen that Liu Muyun is a man with delicate mind and calm mind.


    After the leader was beaten, the others did not dare to stop him. We went into the hospital and came to Su Maokun''s ward.


    But the person sitting on the bed is not su Maokun, but Su Wenshan.


    "Wenshan, how could it be you? Where''s your father? " Shang Su Su asked.


    "My father was transferred to another hospital. He was not in this hospital. He was worried that someone would harm him, so he was transferred to another hospital." State run Su Wenshan said.


    "Who''s going to hurt him? Why didn''t he inform me of his transfer? Which hospital has he been transferred to? " Shang Su asked.


    "My father won''t tell me where he will be transferred to the hospital. As for who will harm him, I need to ask. Of course, it''s them!" Su Wenshan pointed to Liu Muyun and me.


    I didn''t speak. I don''t know why. I have no interest in fighting with Su Wenshan. I don''t think I have anything to say with him. I don''t even bother to argue with him.


    He''s the kind of person I hate, whether it''s the way he talks or anything else.


    Although he is my brother by blood, I believe he and I will never have the so-called brotherhood.


    "What are you talking about? They won''t harm your father. Your father asked me to inform them to come, saying that there was something to discuss with them. You tell me quickly, where did your father transfer to the hospital?" Shang Su asked.


    "My dad won''t say it. I can''t say it." Su Wenshan had obvious pride in his eyes. "Do you think you can break into the hospital and see my father? Isn''t it too simple? "


    "Muyun, ask the doctor." Shang Su Su said.


    Su Wenshan sneered, "the doctor does not know, even if he knows, he also dare not say."


    "Wenshan, you are too much. Did you hide your father? Why did you do that?" Shang Su Su raised his voice.


    "It''s not that I hid my father, it''s that he worried about being killed and asked to be transferred to another hospital. He said that these two people had bad intentions and he couldn''t let them have a chance to harm him." Su Wenshan said.


    I didn''t want to talk, but Su Wenshan looked at me all the time and said that he was aiming at me. I had to fight back, otherwise he really thought I could bully at will.


    "If you''re worried that my existence will harm your father, I''ll go out now. You can tell your mother where your father is. I''ll avoid it."


    When I finished, I went out of the ward, but Shang Su Su stopped me. "Suya, don''t mind. Wenshan did something wrong. We''ll teach him a lesson. You''re not an outsider. You don''t have to avoid it."


    "Ma, she is an outsider! At the beginning, she still wanted my father''s bone marrow. She wanted to kill my father. Even if she was born by my father, it was a wild seed. Her mother blinded one of your eyes. Do you forgive her so easily? Why? " Su Wenshan roared.


    This surprised me. I always felt that there was something wrong with Shang Su Su''s eyes. Now I have another look. It seems that her left eye is different from her right eye. Her left eye is darker and unnatural. It should be fake!


    My mother even blinded one of her eyes. Is she so polite to me? Does she have such a tolerant mind?


    "Shut up, what are you doing with the past? We are a family now. Don''t talk about the unpleasant things in the past. Tell me, which hospital is your father in?" Shang Su Su said.


    "Mom, you are so cowardly! Her mother blinded you in one eye, and you still think of her as a family? She is our enemy, not our family. If I want to say so, I''ll blind one of her eyes to avenge my mother and let her try the pain of only one eye. " Su Wenshan cried.


    "Well, shut up! Now get out of here and stop talking! Muyun, get him out of here! " Shang Su Su is in a hurry.


    I don''t know what she''s worried about. Is she worried about Su Wenshan''s disrespect for me, or is she worried about Su Wenshan''s taking out the old things and making me alert?


    Why didn''t she tell me what happened in those years? If my mother really blinded one of her eyes, she should hate me very much. As long as she is a normal person, she can''t hate me!


    If she doesn''t hate her, there are only two possibilities. One is that she is a saint and repays good for bad. The other is that she wants to harm my mother first, or she brings more harm to my mother, so she doesn''t want to mention it or dare not.


    Either way, I can''t believe that the man in front of me is blind. I can imagine how fierce the fight between them was.


    It is said that time will dilute everything, including love and hate, but I don''t think so.


    Time may dilute love, because things have changed, the person or thing you love is not the same, no longer have the conditions to attract you, or your own aesthetic and concept may have changed, no longer love the original thing.


    But hate is not the same, hate will not change, after many years may no longer hate those who have brought you harm, but it is not the elimination of hate, but tired, he said to himself, "forget it."."Suya, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Shang Su Su saw that my face was wrong and said to me in a soft voice.


    The more polite she is to me, the more alert I am. Why should a man who has a deep hatred for your mother treat you as his own?


    "I won''t apologize to you, because I don''t know what happened, I don''t know what my mother did, and I don''t know what you did." I said in a cold voice.


    "You don''t need to apologize. It''s all the business of the previous generation. It''s none of your business. I''ve been used to it for so many years, and it won''t affect my life. It''s very good now. I''ve almost forgotten the past."


    So she meant to reassure me that she would not take revenge on me.


    I didn''t speak. I just felt very heavy in my heart. It was strange and I couldn''t say it clearly.


    "My mother will forgive me, but I won''t, I won''t let you into our house, you bastard!" Su Wenshan said bitterly.


    "Don''t insult me. I don''t disdain to enter your house. If you dare to insult me again, don''t blame me for not being strange to you!" I said angrily.


    "Wild seed, you are wild seed..."


    Before Su Wenshan finished scolding, Shang Su Su slapped him in the face and said, "shut up


    Su Wenshan was beaten, and his hatred in his eyes was even stronger, "you know how to beat me! It''s her mother who made you blind. I said you beat me. You are cowardly all your life. That''s why you are bullied! Just keep on protecting the enemy''s daughter, and let her blind your other eye


    After roaring at Shang Su Su, Fang Wenshan rushed out of the ward.


    "Muyun, you chase him back and ask which hospital Maokun has been transferred to." Shang Su Su said.


    "Godmother, he won''t tell us now. I''ll try to find out. You go back to have a rest and wait until I get the information." Liu Muyun said.


    I agree with Liu Muyun. I don''t think Su Wenshan will tell us. It''s obvious that Su Maokun was forced to transfer to another hospital by him.


    It''s just that I wonder why he did it?


    Since Su Maokun is ill, let''s have a look. What''s the matter? A glance will not affect anything at all. Why can''t we have a look?


    Even if we are not allowed to see Su Maokun now, we will see each other again when he is well. Is it hard to see that Su Maokun is critically ill? So Su Wenshan wants to stop Su Maokun from saying anything to us?


    I feel like I think too much, but reality can''t make me think too much.


    "Suya, let''s go back first and let Muyun inquire. We''ll go there again. You can rest assured that Muyun will find out. There are not many hospitals in this city. We can always find out which hospital Maokun is in. As for Wenshan''s words, don''t put them in your heart. You can go home with me."


    Shang Su Su said that he wanted to take my hand, but I avoided it gently.


    "No, aunt Su, I''m more used to staying in a hotel. I''ll just wait for the news in the hotel." I said lightly, without any emotion, but I was already very defensive to her in my heart.


    "It''s better to stay at home. It''s always not good to stay in a hotel. Jing''er will be back this afternoon. Your sisters should also meet. I don''t know your birthday, so I don''t know who your sister is, but you should be a little older." Shang Su Su said.


    Su Maokun also has a daughter who studies music in France. I know that, but I''m not going to see her. Now I don''t want to see anyone in Su''s family.


    If it wasn''t for Su Maokun''s face, I would like to go back to Zhuhai now. Maya is a land of right and wrong. Every time I come here, something bad will happen. I don''t like it here.


    "Besides, I won''t go. I''d better go back to the hotel and go." I refused Shang Su Su''s offer and walked out of the ward first.


    I went to the door of the hospital and saw that Su Wenshan was talking to some of his subordinates. When I came out, he came to me.


    "You''d better go back and don''t stay here. If you didn''t see that you were my father''s seed, you would have been abandoned long ago. Don''t think about what you get. You can''t get anything!" Su Wenshan said with a ferocious face.


    What he said made me more sure that he didn''t let me see Su Maokun because he had interests in mind.


    I never thought about getting anything from the Su family, but I didn''t have to explain anything to the second generation ancestor. I didn''t even look at him, passing by him and walking out.


    "Leave within two days, or you''ll die!" He threatened again.


    I took a look at him and scolded the beast.


    "How dare you scold me? You bastard, believe me to blind your eyes? That slut of your mother did harm to my mother, and I made that Slut''s daughter blind


    Su Wenshan scolded and rushed to me.

 Chapter 397

    Fortunately, Liu Muyun appeared in time and stood in front of me.


    But this time, Su Wenshan even asked Liu Muyun to scold him: "get out of the way, or I''ll be rude to you. I don''t want my father to take you seriously. You really think you''re the boss!"


    But Liu Muyun is still very calm, not angry, expression is still very calm, "Wenshan, you don''t mischief."


    Although Su Wenshan looked fierce, he was obviously afraid of Liu Muyun. Liu Muyun stood in front of me, and he didn''t dare to bypass Liu Muyun and attack me again.


    "I''ll take you back to the hotel first." Liu Muyun turned to me with his arm and walked out of the hospital.


    In the car, I offered to change my hotel because I was worried that Su Wenshan would be bad for me when he knew where I lived.


    Liu Muyun thought for a moment, "it''s OK, but with Su Wenshan''s influence in this city, he can find out if you stay in any hotel. So the best plan is to live in Su''s house and have a godmother watching. Su Wenshan doesn''t dare to mess around. "


    "I don''t think the Su family is the safest place. Su Wenshan is so brave. He dares to threaten your Godfather. What else is he afraid to do. You can''t fail to see that Su Wenshan forced you to transfer your godfather to another hospital, can you? "


    "I didn''t expect Wenshan to dare like this. You know, godfather is always strict. If Godfather recovers, he will never be spared." Liu Muyun said.


    "That''s what I''m worried about. Su Wenshan dares to be so presumptuous. Is he seriously ill? Su Wenshan expected that he would not be able to recover, so kairu controlled the family? "


    When I said this, I found that I was heartbroken.


    That kind of dull pain surprised me. It turned out that I would really worry and feel sad for Su Maokun. Maybe this is the so-called blood is thicker than water.


    Liu Muyun''s expression is dignified, "I actually have this worry. I inquired about it. When Godfather asked us to come, he also recalled Jinsheng, a private lawyer in the United States. But when I got to Maya, I couldn''t contact Jinsheng. He seems to be missing."


    "What does that mean?" I asked Liu Muyun.


    Liu Muyun seems to be hesitating. He should have something to say, but it''s hard to say.


    In fact, I can vaguely guess what he is going to say in my heart, which is also my biggest worry.


    "I have an idea, but I..." Liu Muyun looks very embarrassed.


    "If you have something to say, I won''t have any wild guesses."


    "Godfather has called in his most important lawyer. Is he going to make some important documents? Is lawyer Jin''s disappearance related to those documents? "


    I hesitated, but I said, "you mean, will?"


    When it comes to the word "will", I have the feeling of heartache again.


    "Yes." Liu Muyun nodded, "of course, it''s just my guess. I''m not sure if it''s like this. I believe Godfather can live a long life without making a will."


    He was still worried that I would think more and seemed very cautious.


    "The world is unpredictable. What we''re talking about now is just a possibility. I know you''re not cursing him. I won''t think about it. If this conjecture is true, then... "


    I suddenly in the mind is also a confused, if it is true, I do not know how to do?


    "It''s up to us to find out where the godfather is, and then we''ll see how he goes." Liu Muyun said.


    "Do you think there is a possibility that if Su Dong is seriously ill and makes a will against Su Wenshan, will su Wenshan kill him and the lawyer who knows the contents of the will?" I said.


    "It''s hard to say that Su Wenshan is so arrogant at ordinary times, but he is not so brave, so he just acts a little fierce and evil. He should not be able to do it." Liu Muyun said.


    But he went on, "but in the face of interests, the dark side of human nature will be exposed to the greatest extent, so I can guarantee it."


    "So we don''t need to analyze any more. I''m not staying in a hotel. I''m in your car. Now we''ll go to every hospital until we find him." I''m in a hurry.


    "Well, that''s it."


    As a result, we searched almost all the big hospitals for two hours, but we didn''t find Su Maokun.


    We all underestimate Su Wenshan. Since he knows how to hide Su Maokun, he can also think that we will go to him. He must have taken precautions. Since he has taken precautions, it is not easy for us to find him.


    Liu Muyun and I are a little depressed, especially Liu Muyun. He thinks it''s his responsibility.


    He drove the car to a remote place, got out of the car and stood to smoke. He seldom smoked at ordinary times.


    "Do you have any good suggestions?" After smoking a cigarette, he came up to me and asked me.


    "Yes." I answered briskly.


    "You said


    "Bring Su Wenshan and force him to say it." I said.


    "I''ve thought about that, but after all, he''s godfather''s own son. Is that ok?" Liu Muyun said anxiously."It''s not right, but there''s no better way at this stage. It''s the only way."


    "What if he won''t say anything?" Liu Muyun said.


    "Let''s call the police and say that he kidnapped his biological father. Su Dong should be a big shot in this city. If the big shot is missing, the police will pay attention to it. With the help of the police, it''s easy to find Su Dong. Of course, I also know that alerting the police is not a good choice, but if there is really no way, we can only do so. We can''t give Su Wenshan too much time. If we give him too much time and allow him to act recklessly, I''m afraid the losses he caused will be irreparable. "


    After I finished my suggestion, Liu Muyun didn''t immediately express his position. He was thinking.


    I tried to persuade him, "don''t worry. As long as you call the police, Su Wenshan will basically compromise. As long as you win the support of aunt Su, it will be feasible. If you are too embarrassed, you can call aunt Su first to ask for her opinions."


    "Well, let''s go to Sue''s now." Liu Muyun said.


    "You go. I don''t want to go."


    "I don''t want to go to Su''s either, and I don''t like it, but I have to face it. If you don''t go to Su''s, it''s not very good, because you''re actively rejecting yourself as an outsider, rejecting yourself. In fact, you''re rejecting other people''s closeness to you."


    I agree with this, "what you said is reasonable, but I am an outsider, which is the truth."


    "But your too stiff attitude will make everyone more difficult to get along with. You are a smart person. You should understand what I mean. If you are a little lower, it will be easier for everyone to get along with each other. Maybe you don''t need to be close to them, but you have to face them now, whether you want to or not. Why not Try to get along better? "


    Liu Muyun should have wanted to tell me this for a long time, but now he just said it.


    In fact, I am very grateful to him, because he can not say such words. How my relationship with the Su family is handled has nothing to do with him.


    "I see. You''re right. I''ll listen to you." I said softly.


    Liu Muyun was very happy. "That''s right. Let''s go together. It''s said that Su Jing has come back, so we can see her."


    "I don''t know if she hates me as much as Su Wenshan? And then I became the target of their attack together? " I''m a little worried.


    "I didn''t expect that a strong person like you would worry about this."


    I wry smile, "people under the eaves, had to bow."


    "As far as I know Su Jing, she''s not like that. She studies music. She doesn''t care about business at home. She never looks like a big lady. She''s a very easy-going person." Liu Muyun thinks highly of Su Jing.


    "I hope so." I''m still not at ease.


    Half an hour later, I came to Su''s house for the first time.


    The Su family is not as luxurious as I imagined. It''s just an ordinary villa. The exterior walls are even slightly old, but the interior is OK. Although it''s not magnificent, it still looks low-key and luxurious.


    Shang Su Su already knew that we were coming. She stood at the door to meet her and took my hand. "You''re here at last. This is your home. You''re home."


    I just laughed and didn''t speak. Of course, this is not my home, although the man here is my biological father.


    "Come in and sit down. Dinner will be ready in a moment." Shang Su Su said enthusiastically.


    At this time, a woman came out. She should be about the same age as me. She was wearing a white skirt and had a pretty face. She was a little similar to monk Su Su Su. This should be Su Jing.


    "Jinger, this is Suya. You should call sister." Shang Su Su said.


    Her lips moved, but she didn''t shout out. She just nodded politely to me, and then called "brother Muyun.".


    I smile, to ease the embarrassment, I understand that she can not call out the feeling, you let me suddenly call her sister, I can not do the same.


    "I''m Suya. Excuse me." I nodded to her with a smile.


    She was also looking at me, but there was no hostility in her eyes, but the strangeness was real.


    "You''re welcome. Please sit down. You like tea. I''ve prepared Pu''er for you." Shang Su Su is busy.


    "Godmother, I have something to discuss with you." Liu Muyun said.


    "If you have anything to do, you can have dinner. It''s not urgent."


    "It''s very urgent. We called almost all the hospitals in the afternoon, but we still couldn''t find Godfather. I want to call Wenshan back and ask him personally where he hid Godfather."


    "Still not found? Then I''ll call him back now to make it clear that the child is really getting worse and worse! "


    "Wenshan hid dad? Why did he do that? " Su Jing asked.


    "I don''t know. He seems to be a different person recently. I''ll call him now and ask him to come back. I can''t let him fool around any more."

 Chapter 398

    In fact, before Shang Su Su called, we were just talking when Su Wenshan came back.


    Seeing that Liu Muyun and I were in his house, I was very angry. "This woman came to my house? What is this for? "


    "Wenshan, be polite. This is your sister!" Shang Su advised.


    "She''s not my sister. I don''t have such a sister. She''s a wild breed." Su Wenshan once again made a bad remark.


    I don''t mind insulting my mother, but I don''t mind insulting her.


    "Wenshan! It''s too much of you. How can you be so rude Su Jing couldn''t listen any more.


    "Sister, how can you help outsiders? This woman is of unknown origin. She suddenly claims to be her father''s daughter. Who knows what she wants! " Su Wenshan roared and looked at me with disgust.


    I pointed to him, "Su Wenshan, you have insulted me so much. I warn you again not to spray manure all over your mouth! I don''t want to identify any relatives on my own initiative. It''s su Maokun who comes to me on his own initiative and says that I have blood relationship with him. I don''t want to do anything. I have my own company and bring it with me. I don''t need to rely on anyone to live. I''m not like you, the second generation of worthless people who can only chew the old. What do you want to spray when you meet? It''s su Maokun who asked me to come to see him, otherwise I''ll go back immediately. I don''t want to stay in this place for a second! You make me sick! "


    I suddenly strong counterattack, Su Wenshan is also Leng for a while.


    But he quickly responded, "Mom, look how arrogant this man is! You''re going to help him! "


    Liu Muyun, who had not spoken for a long time, finally took over, "Wenshan, where did you hide your father?"


    Su Wenshan is really to catch who hate who, "Dad, you are very intimate, you have to make it clear, that''s dad, not your dad!"


    "I don''t argue with you. Suya and I are here to ask you to hand over dad." Liu Muyun''s tone finally began to harden.


    "Didn''t I say that my father didn''t want to see you? That''s what he meant. I didn''t hide him!" Su Wenshan said.


    "Su Wenshan, godfather is not only your father, but also the managing partner of Tiance fund. He is also the chairman of the board of directors of Xingde group. His safety is not only related to the family, but also to two large group companies. If you don''t hand in Godfather, I have to report to the police, threaten Godfather and plot against him. Once the police intervene, you will be responsible for the consequences." Liu Muyun said coldly.


    "Who are you scaring? When did I hold my father? Didn''t I say that my father didn''t want to see you! You don''t understand people? I''ve been pestering you all the time? " Su Wenshan is still here.


    Liu Muyun looked at Shang Su Su and said, "godmother, now there are all kinds of rumors in the group. If Wenshan is still so stubborn, we can''t see Godfather and understand the truth. I''m afraid there will be a big mess. So if he refuses to tell the whereabouts of godfather, I have to call the police and ask for the support of the police. The so-called family ugliness can''t be publicized, and I don''t want to I want to poke the matter out, but if there is no other way, I can only do so. "


    Shang Su Su went up to Su Wen Shan and said, "Wen Shan, now you say, which hospital is your father in? If you don''t say it, you Muyun brother will call the police. When the police check it, you can''t hide it. Tell me quickly. "


    "Mom, don''t listen to Liu Muyun''s nonsense. He''s obviously looking at the woman. The way he looks at the woman is different from others. They are clearly a pair of dogs and men who want to conspire to take our Su family''s property..."


    "Pa!"


    Shang Su Su''s hand was firm this time. Without hesitation, he slapped Su Wen Shan in the face and hit him very loud.


    "Son of a bitch, how can I teach you such an asshole? That''s your brother and sister. Can you say that? Tell me where you''ve hidden your father! " Shang Su Su finally showed some of the heroine''s dignity.


    Su Wenshan, who was beaten for the second time, was naturally unconvinced, "I don''t know, I don''t know anything! Since you help them, I don''t know anything. "


    "Well, since you''re such a jerk, I''ll call the police chief and ask him to send someone to investigate this matter. Get my phone, I''ll call the police Shang Su Su said angrily.


    With Shang Su Su''s anger, I think Su Wenshan was flustered at last.


    "Mom, don''t get excited. How can you get out of control after being provoked by them? My father is fine. He just doesn''t want to see them. Don''t disturb the police. It''s our own family business. Why should we disturb the police?" Su Wenshan is trying to hide his panic.


    "I just want to ask you, do you say it or not?" Shang Su asked.


    Su Wenshan hesitated and his eyes floated.


    "Forget it, I don''t think he will say it. I''ll go to the director in person and ask him to file a case immediately." Liu Muyun added another fire.


    "Well, I said that. I didn''t mean to threaten my father, but I kiss him. How can I embarrass him? I''ll take you to see him now. "Su Wenshan finally compromised, and we were all relieved.


    Liu Muyun and I took a look at each other, and everyone was a little relaxed.


    In order to prevent Su Wenshan from playing tricks again, Liu Muyun asked Shang Su Su to go to the hospital with us to see Su Maokun. As a result, Su Wenshan took us to the ward, but there was no one in the ward.


    "You brute, you are still inflexible, and you cheat us?" Shang Su Su is really angry and wants to slap Su Wen Shan in the face.


    Su Wenshan quickly dodged, "Mom, I didn''t cheat you, dad is really in this ward, and I also sent someone to watch, don''t know how he disappeared?"


    Liu Muyun and I exchanged our eyes again. Liu Muyun motioned me to one side and asked me in a low voice, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t think Su Wenshan is lying. He seems to be confused."


    "Where on earth has Godfather gone? You''re not bound, are you Liu Muyun said anxiously.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s getting more and more strange."


    There, Shang Su Su is still pressing Su Wenshan, "if you really don''t say, I''ll call the police chief now!"


    "Mom, can''t you believe me once? I really don''t know how my father disappeared. I didn''t cheat you. I can swear it."


    "I believe you so much that you become more and more unbearable. How can I give birth to such a bastard as you Shang Su Su''s eyes were red with anger.


    At this time, Liu Muyun''s phone rang. After he answered the phone, he said to Shang Su Su, "godmother, godfather has returned home. He asked us to go back now."


    Did Su Maokun go back? What is the situation?


    "I said I didn''t cheat you. It turned out that Dad went back by himself." Su Wenshan himself was relieved.


    So we went out of the hospital and went straight to Su''s house.


    Since I don''t want to go back to Suyun''s house, I don''t want to go back to the hotel.


    But Liu Muyun didn''t agree, "Godfather is OK. I''m sure I want to see you. You came to Maya just to see godfather, but you didn''t see him. How can you go back to the hotel? Let''s see what happened first."


    When I got to Su''s house, I saw a group of big men standing at the door. I was familiar with them. It seemed that they were all the people arranged by Su Wenshan in the hospital.


    One by one, they were dejected and did not dare to look at Su Wenshan.


    And Su Wenshan''s face was even more frightened. He shrank at the back and didn''t want to enter the house.


    Sure enough, Su Maokun was at home. He looked OK, but he was a little pale.


    He looked angry, but still came to me, "you come, you sit for a while, I deal with some things, and then accompany you to dinner."


    "Are you all right?" I asked softly.


    "I''m ok. My family is unfortunate. I''ll take care of him when such a villain comes out." Su Maokun looks like a knife and looks at Su Wenshan.


    "Dad, you''re back, and I''m looking for you everywhere." Su Wenshan said with a smile.


    Su Maokun walked over and slapped Su Wenshan in the face.


    Su Wenshan didn''t dare to move, so he pressed against him, and even didn''t dare to reach out to cover his beaten face.


    "Beast, do you really think you can control me? I just want to see what you can do! I''m just having a minor illness, and you''ve started to do things? "


    The more Su Maokun said, the more angry he became. He slapped him in the face again. His hands were harder and harder. Su Wenshan''s nose was bleeding.


    Some people are distressed. Of course, it''s Shang Su Su.


    "Mao Kun, don''t be angry any more. It will affect your health. You are not healthy at all, and you still need to be angry..."


    Before Shang Su Su finished, Su Maokun yelled back, "I want to ask you, how do you discipline your son? He put me in prison, and you just watch me? You let him do whatever he does? If he kills me, don''t you care? "


    Shang Su Su''s eyes were red. "Maokun, you misunderstood me. It''s not like that. He has been deceiving me. He is trying to protect your safety. That''s why I asked him to arrange it. I don''t know that he will use those means. It''s all my fault. Please don''t be angry."


    "How can I not be angry? I''m under house arrest by my own son, and I want to isolate myself from the outside world. I''m going to rebel before I die? "


    "Dad, I really just want to protect your safety. I''m worried that if the news of your illness spreads, other opponents will take the opportunity to make trouble, so..."


    "Shut up! How dare you argue! You are obviously putting me under house arrest and trying to control me. How dare you come from? Who inspired you to do so? " Su Maokun cheered.


    "I didn''t, Dad. Believe me, I didn''t..."


    "You don''t say, do you? Well, I''ll call the police chief now. You tell him, brute, you still want to control me? I can leave at any time, I just want to see who you are in collusion with! " Su Maokun said.


    It turns out that Su Maokun was under house arrest on purpose. How can he control such a big man with Su Wenshan''s energy?

 Chapter 399

    Su Wenshan has been begging for mercy, but he has never been willing to disclose who he is with.


    Shang Su Su didn''t dare to persuade her, but she felt very sorry for her child.


    Of course, this is also very normal. It''s her child. It''s her flesh and blood. No matter how unbearable Su Wenshan is, it''s also her child. Of course, she wants to defend him.


    After su Maokun got angry, Liu Muyun and Su Jing persuaded him to calm down.


    He pointed to Su Wenshan, "from today on, all your positions in the company will be canceled, and you are not allowed to cheat in my name. In three months, all your cards will be stopped, and you will find a way to live! I''ll see the result of your reflection in three months. "


    As soon as he heard that the card was going to be stopped, Su Wenshan couldn''t help but said, "Dad, how can I spend when you stop my card?"


    Su Maokun slapped again, "still thinking about consumption? That''s your attitude? "


    Shang Su Su quickly advised, "Wenshan, just do as your father said. Reflect on your mistakes and don''t make your father angry!"


    Su Wenshan stopped talking and lowered his head, but he was still unconvinced.


    In fact, Su Maokun''s punishment is only a kind of symbolic. As long as a young master like Su Wenshan is willing to ask for money and raise millions at will, there is no problem. Basically, stopping the card will not affect his life. What''s more, he still has shangsu behind him.


    So Shang Su Su, who loves her son, doesn''t watch Su Wen Shan suffer?


    One hour after the formal dinner, the disturbance finally subsided.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was quite heavy. Although Su Maokun tried to make everyone relaxed, the effect was not very good.


    "Maokun, Su Ya and jing''er, who is older? Who is elder sister? Should Suya be a little older? " Shang Su Su asked casually.


    Su Maokun said the birthdays of Su Jing and me without thinking. I''m five months older than Su Jing, so I''m my sister.


    This means that my mother, monk Su Su Su, was pregnant in the same year. Was su Maokun a big slag man at that time? Two women pregnant at the same time?


    "Suya is my sister. I have to take care of her later. Ha ha." Shang Su Su pretends to be relaxed.


    "Take care of each other. The two sisters should love each other." Su Maokun said.


    Su Jing and I did not speak. This sudden addition of sisters is really not suitable.


    After dinner, Su Jing took the initiative to arrange a room for me and lived next door to her.


    In fact, I didn''t want to stay at Su''s house. I wanted to go back to the hotel, but I was worried that it would make everyone uncomfortable. I took care of my mood and barely stayed.


    Su Jing didn''t really mean anything to me. She was worried that I was bored in the room, and she asked me out for a walk.


    The garden of Su''s villa is not big, but it''s exquisitely decorated. The temperature of Maya is high and there is no winter, so you can see different flowers all year round.


    Su Jing is in good shape and has a great temperament. After all, she is a music major, and her temperament is much better than that of a citizen who comes from a market background like me.


    "Sister ya, may I call you that?" She asked me softly.


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure." I said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you recognize us all these years?" Su Jing asked me, it seems that she is also full of curiosity about my past.


    I don''t know how to explain it for a moment. In fact, I never knew that I had a father and a sister. To me, these families all seemed to fall from the sky suddenly.


    "If it''s not convenient to say, forget it. Don''t be embarrassed." Su Jing is very understanding.


    "It''s nothing. Let me put it this way. My mother never told me that I have relatives. As for the reason, I don''t know why, so I grew up alone. My only relative is my mother."


    Su Jing was also puzzled, "why didn''t your mother let you know?"


    I shook my head and wry smile, "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you ask Auntie?"


    I suddenly feel dejected, "my mother is no longer here. I only know that I have relatives after her death. I don''t know what happened before, but I understand my mother. She doesn''t want me to be involved in some right and wrong. You don''t welcome me here."


    "No, I''m very welcome. I suddenly have a sister. I''m very happy." Su Jing''s eyes are full of sincerity.


    I''m a woman of humanity, and I''m so warm in my heart.


    No matter whether her words are true or not, I am a little moved at this moment.


    "Thank you. Thank you for saying that." I said softly.


    "I''m telling the truth. I didn''t deal with you. I''m really glad to have a sister. Don''t mind Su Wenshan''s words too much. He has been spoiled since he was a child. Don''t say it''s you. He doesn''t even pay attention to me. And you can see that he is a very poor person. He is too poor. There is no need to worry about him. If he cares too much, he will be the same as himI agree with that.


    "As for you, I heard that you are a student of music and have great achievements. I envy you very much." I also said gently to Su Jing.


    Su Jing thought seriously, "I''m an unhappy person. Although many people admire my life, I don''t like it myself."


    I smile. I''m not surprised at her point of view. Many rich second-generation people will have her performance like this. Born with a golden key, you have a good life, you don''t have to worry about food and clothing, and the only thing to do is to be happy.


    But they are often unhappy. They have the resources to make ordinary people envious. They can go to the best schools and ask the best teachers to help them study. They have already gone abroad before others have gone out of the province. They''re brilliant, they stand out, but they''re just not happy.


    There are many reasons for unhappiness. On the one hand, it may be that their family circumstances are too superior, so their expectations will be relatively higher, so they will have pressure, so they are unhappy. On the other hand, it may be that they are not short of anything, and they are not happy because they have no fun to pursue.


    Sister Juan and I have talked about the troubles of these people before. Sister Juan has pointed out to the point that these people are idle, disease-free and groaning. Because everything is so easy to get, they don''t care about everything, and naturally they are less happy.


    "Don''t you ask me why I''m not happy?" Su Jing looks at me.


    "I think you can say what you''re happy about, but I''m afraid you can''t say what you''re unhappy about. Troubles are always puzzling." I said with a smile.


    It makes sense that she is not happy. Anyway, I''m not satisfied with everything, I''m not happy with everything. "


    "If I say that you are a disease of wealth, would you object?" I said with a smile.


    "The disease of wealth? What do you mean


    "Take me for example, I am often unhappy, because other people have parents to participate in the parents'' meeting, I never have, I have no father, my mother is busy playing mahjong, also rarely to participate in the parents'' meeting, this will make me unhappy, but if one day she suddenly figured out, to participate in, I will be very happy.


    Also, I usually have very little pocket money, and my mother doesn''t cook, so I can only eat very simple instant noodles, because it''s cheap, but of course, sometimes when I get enough money to eat a hot pot and brush a hot pot with my friends, I will be happy.


    Why? Because we have things that we can''t get because we want to get them. Once we get them, we will have pleasure and be happy. But you don''t have them. Everything is available to you and won''t be precious, so you won''t be happy. "


    Su Jing tilted her head and thought, "it seems reasonable, but now I have something that I can''t get. If I get it one day, I will be very happy."


    I''m a little curious. What would she want but not get for her identity?


    But if she doesn''t say it, it''s hard for me to ask. After all, everyone has his own privacy.


    "Then I wish you get what you want earlier and be happy."


    Su Jing''s pretty face showed some coyness. "I think so too, but I don''t know if I can get it."


    Looking at her expression, I immediately realized that what she wanted, I''m afraid, was not a specific object. It might be an emotion. To put it bluntly, it might be a man.


    She''s a young lady. She even has a man who can''t be loved? She has a good family, a beautiful person and a talent for music. It should be obvious that she has an advantage in chasing boys. Who is so hard to catch up with that makes her suffer from Acacia?


    "Well, didn''t you tell him?" I asked with a smile.


    Her face reddened. "How do you know that?"


    "It''s not hard to guess. Your eyes are full of tenderness. It must have something to do with a feeling. Did you tell him that you didn''t succeed, or did you just fall in love secretly and never talk about it?" I said with a smile.


    She is more coquettish and looks like a girl in spring.


    Even if I am a few months older than her, she is also younger, but she looks really green in the emotional aspect, which is amazing. I even doubt that she has never been in love?


    "I didn''t say it. I dare not say it. I can''t say it." Her smile is full of bitterness, but it seems to have a faint happiness.


    This is the biggest feature of secret love. I''m in the play, but I''m on the outside. All plays are performed by myself, and only the audience has their own soul and heart.


    All of a sudden, I felt sorry for her, because I knew that kind of taste was not good. I had a secret love for Jiang Yuxuan in those years, and I couldn''t love her. It was so enchanting.


    "If you like it, just tell him why you have to bear it by yourself. It''s hard. After telling him, if he also likes you, then he''ll be together. If he doesn''t like it, then it''s OK. Why insist and embarrass himself?" I couldn''t help persuading her.

 Chapter 400

    The relationship between people is very strange. As long as one party is willing to disclose a little private content and cause a private conversation, the two people will get close in a short time, just like the relationship between Su Jing and me now.


    It''s hard to build trust in the world of adults, so they are estranged from each other. But if one side is willing to put down its guard, the estrangement will soon disappear, or at least weaken. Therefore, only when people are sincere enough can they exchange hearts.


    I am grateful for Su Jing''s trust in me, and her attitude towards her has changed a lot.


    But she didn''t accept my suggestion very much. She shook her head and said, "I can''t express myself. I''m afraid that I will be rejected, because the possibility of him rejecting me is really great."


    I smile, this is almost all the common faults of secret lovers, cowardice, inferiority, live in their own world, dare not come out easily.


    "Sister ya, you can''t laugh at me." Su Jing said.


    "I really don''t laugh at you, I just think, which boy is so good, can let you such a young lady love so hard?"


    She laughed shyly again, "I can''t say, but he is really excellent, so I dare not speak, and Forget it. Don''t say it


    Just as he was chatting happily, a servant came up and said, "Miss Suya, master, please go to your study."


    All the servants of the Su family speak Mandarin, and their pronunciation is very standard. Their characters are correct and their accent is round, which is better than their Mandarin.


    "Dad told you, let''s talk another day?" Su Jing said.


    "Well, my point of view is still like that. It''s better to make it clear to him as soon as possible that if you succeed or fail, you can let yourself die. It''s better than if you''ve been suffering all the time."


    "Well, I''ll think about it. Thank you, sister


    This time, instead of calling "sister Ya", she called "sister" directly, which sounds more cordial.


    "You''re welcome. I''m the one who should say thank you. Thank you for sharing your story with me. When you have time, you can go to Zhushi and find me. I''ll take you to eat my favorite hot pot, but you don''t necessarily like it. Ha ha." I said with a smile.


    "I will certainly go." Su Jing also happily agreed.


    I followed the servant to Su Maokun''s study, which was much wider than I expected. Besides Su Maokun, Liu Muyun was also there.


    Su Maokun motioned to me to sit down, "are you still used to eating at home? You''ve been chatting with jing''er. What are you talking about? "


    "Fortunately, I''m not very particular about eating. I''m very happy talking with sister Su Jing. It''s all about my daughter''s family." I said with a smile.


    "I''m glad to see you two get along well. Let''s get down to business. " Su Maokun said.


    I nodded and listened quietly.


    "This time I was ill, I suddenly felt a sense of crisis. I felt obviously old. I had to make some arrangements in advance for many things, such as inheritance." Su Maokun continued.


    Liu Muyun and I did not speak. We listened to him quietly.


    "So I recalled Jinsheng''s lawyer and wanted to draw up a will, but I didn''t make up my mind about many details, so I was just in the process of negotiation. But unexpectedly, the news spread. The beast Su Wenshan couldn''t wait to lay hands on me. It''s really sad that my only son laid hands on me for the sake of interests."


    Su Maokun''s expression is painful and his tone is heavy. It can be seen that this incident has dealt a great blow to him.


    "Godfather, you don''t have to care too much about it. Wenshan is young and doesn''t care much. He must have been provoked. He is not bad in nature and will get better." Liu Muyun advised.


    Su Maokun sighed, "I know what kind of man Wenshan is. He is not very capable, but he has great ambition. He always thinks that he is not good enough, and he has always had a problem with me. He wants to control everything, but he doesn''t have that ability at all. His existence will only make things complicated. I''m also very worried about his problems now It''s a headache. "


    "You are still young and in good health. There is no serious illness. I don''t think you are in a hurry about inheritance. If you think about inheritance now, it will definitely cause some unnecessary internal consumption." Liu Muyun is still as rational as ever, calmly put forward his own opinions.


    "But it will have to be faced sooner or later. I think it''s better to make a decision as soon as possible, so I want to listen to your opinions." Su Maokun said.


    Liu Muyun and I didn''t speak. It''s really hard for us to cut in. It''s too sensitive a topic.


    "For a long time, the person I trust most is Muyun. Although you are not my own, I always treat you as my own. As for the successor, I prefer Muyun to be my successor..."


    Liu Muyun can''t sit here. "Godfather, you can''t do this. Wenshan is your own child..."


    Su Maokun motioned to Liu Muyun not to rush, "listen to me first. I always thought that if one day I can''t, I will let you take over my career, and then let Wenshan help you, but I will also set up relevant documents to restrict you. If you betray the Su family, your inherited shares will be automatically cancelled. But now I don''t think so, because I have one more daughter, I think you can inherit my career together, because my daughter is so excellent, and she is fully capable of inheriting my family business. "This really scared me. I never thought about inheriting the Su family''s business. How can I deal with such a big investment institution as Tiance fund as a weak woman?


    So I also immediately waved, "no, no, no, I can''t, I''m not involved in your business, I''m OK in managing my small company, I can''t manage such a big company, I really can''t, I refuse this proposal."


    "SUA can do it, but I can''t." Liu Muyun also refused.


    "What''s the matter with you? Before I tell you what I''m going to do, you all refuse. How can I go on?" Su Maokun frowned.


    I also realize that it''s impolite to interrupt him all the time, but this topic is really too sensitive for me. I can''t help interrupting excitedly.


    "Well, godfather, please speak first. I''ll listen to Suya first." Liu Muyun said.


    "You say I''m still young. I know this is to comfort me, but I also know that if I hand over power in a hurry, it will bring great risks. If I don''t talk about it within the family, there will be strong opposition from the company. So it''s a matter of great urgency. We have to take our time. "


    Liu Muyun and I were relieved. Since we are taking our time, it means there is room for discussion.


    On this point, Liu Muyun and I share the same anxiety. On the one hand, we are afraid of taking responsibility. On the other hand, we are mainly worried about people saying that we are going to rob the Su family.


    I still have such anxiety, not to mention Liu Muyun. My surname is Su, and he is Liu directly. In most people''s eyes, he is not a member of the Su family, he is just a person who helps the Su family.


    "So I have an idea to start preparing a successor training plan to let Suya formally join the company. She will be the chairman of Tiansheng real estate, and let her enter the core business of the group. If she can do well, then let her start to enter the global business. As for Moyun, she will stay in Zhuhai in the early stage, mainly assist and guide Suya, and transfer back to Maya in the later stage The headquarters is responsible for the main affairs of the headquarters, and I gradually fade out. I am in a state of semi retirement. I will not come out if there is no special tension. "


    I can''t do it. The burden comes again. I can''t do it!


    How can I take such a big project as Tiance city? What''s more, once I take over Tiance City, I will directly face Fang Zhe''s Xingde city. We will become direct competitors. Where can I compete with that guy?


    If he knew that I had taken over Tiance City, he would try his best to defeat me. How could he let a woman win in front of him?


    At that time, I''ll be defeated. I''ll be embarrassed in front of Fang Zhe. I''ll be embarrassed inside Tiance, and I''ll make su Maokun''s face dull. So I''d better not mix it up. I''ll run my small company well. It''s good to go out to eat hot pot and drink with sister Juan. I don''t want to master any big international group!


    "I don''t agree." I raised my objection feebly.


    "What? You don''t agree? You don''t want to take over Tiansheng real estate because of Fang Zhe, do you? " Su Maokun frowned.


    "There are reasons for that." I don''t think there''s anything to avoid. It''s an objective fact, so I admit it frankly, "but it''s not the main reason. The main reason is that I can''t do it well because of my lack of ability."


    "You are doing very well. When you assisted Fang Zhe, your thunder tactics made the people below feel very uncomfortable. Your competitiveness put a lot of pressure on Tiansheng real estate, which shows that your own ability is very strong. Why do you want to belittle yourself now?" Su Maokun is not satisfied.


    "I think Suya has the ability, too, and I''m for the proposal." Liu Muyun chose to support Su Maokun.


    So is he going to put the burden on me to make his life easier?


    "You see, Muyun also thinks that my decision is right. We all know something about you, so don''t refuse. Even if you can''t, there is a team behind you and Muyun supports you. You don''t have to worry about it." Su Maokun said.


    Since they say so, I have to say directly, "do I have the ability? Let''s not say first. The most important thing is that I don''t want to do it. I''m not interested in it. You can''t force me to do what I don''t want to do."


    Maybe I''m a little direct and blunt. As soon as I said this, Su Maokun and Liu Muyun stopped talking.


    Su Maokun sighed, "you''re right. I don''t have any right to force you to do what you don''t want to do. When I think about these plans, I really only think about my own feelings. I''m still too selfish. However, Suya, I want you to take responsibility and get more. You should be a part of this family and dominate it "I''m a part of you."

 Chapter 401

    Su Maokun talks with this strategy, but I don''t know what to say.


    Once a relationship is established, whether you like it or not, it means responsibility. For example, if Su Maokun and I don''t know each other, he will be his business tycoon, and I will be my little citizen. We will be well on our own and will not interfere with each other.


    But once this relationship is confirmed, it''s different. Su Maokun will draw bone marrow for me without regret, even at the expense of his own life.


    He can do that, and I can''t help but ignore his feelings. I also have to bear the responsibility brought about by the change of my identity. I have to take care of his emotions.


    So I decided to compromise, at least temporarily.


    "OK, I can try, but I can''t take over Tiansheng real estate at the beginning. It''s too much pressure for me. I can''t accept it. But I can learn first and adapt first. If I can adapt, then I''ll forget if I can''t


    Su Maokun and Liu Muyun exchanged their eyes and nodded in agreement.


    Two days later, Liu Muyun and I returned to Zhuhai.


    As a representative of Su Maokun, I entered Tiansheng real estate and became a senior vice president.


    Ironically, I always represent others. I used to represent Fang Zhe, but now I represent Su Maokun. I don''t know when someone will represent me?


    My father daughter relationship with Su Maokun is no longer news in the group, so you can see that this is the prelude to Su Maokun''s letting me take over Tiansheng real estate.


    Although I have such a new identity, I didn''t immediately do things in a high profile. I just went to Tiansheng real estate to attend an executive meeting, and I didn''t say anything or do anything.


    I have to adapt them to the reality that I am in the company first, and then slowly. And I''m not in a hurry to show myself, I don''t want to prove anything, I don''t need to prove anything.


    That day, when I came back to my residence after work, I saw a familiar car downstairs in the community. It was Fang Zhe''s car. He opened the door and came down slowly, then followed me.


    "What are you doing?" I asked warily.


    "Go to your house and have a cup of tea." Fang zhe said.


    "I don''t have tea at home. Don''t follow me."


    "It''s too inhumane. When I was in the countryside of Mingcheng, I fought for you. Are you still human when you treat me so coldly?" Fang zhe frowned.


    "I really appreciate that time, but it can''t change anything. We can''t go back. Because there''s a knot between us that can''t be solved. " I said in a cold voice.


    "Look what you said. I didn''t say I wanted to go back. I just wanted to have a cup of tea. You don''t have to make such a fuss."


    "I don''t have any tea at home. You can go to other places. Don''t follow me, or I''ll call the police. "


    Fang zhe stopped. "In fact, I have something to say to you. Since you don''t let me go to your house, let''s go out for dinner. I''ll treat you. You won''t object any more?"


    In fact, I immediately agreed, but I still pretended to be reserved, "I generally don''t eat at night."


    "Make an exception today. Let''s go."


    Fang zhe stretched out his hand to pull me. I dodged, but I got into his car.


    He drove directly to baiweijia head office and said that he would accompany me to eat hot pot today.


    I can''t see his intention. I didn''t say anything. Just eat it. Anyway, I really like hot pot.


    He doesn''t eat much. Most of the time he is watching me eat. I am used to the way he looks at me eating.


    "You went to Maya? Su Dong, how is he? Can you take care of yourself? " Fang zhe asked suddenly.


    "How do you know he''s sick?" I asked.


    "Mr. Su is now the chairman of the board of directors of Xingde financial group and the number one person in our financial group. Of course, I have to care about him. How is he recovering now? Can he take care of himself?"


    Fang zhe said that, my heart has some vigilance. You know, Su Maokun and Fang zhe are old rivals. There is a conflict of interests between them.


    "He''s fine, just a little cold. He''s recovered." I said faintly.


    "Oh, that''s good." Fang zhe nodded, "it''s said that you have joined Tiansheng real estate. After that, we will be complete competitors, right?"


    "You are really well informed. Oh, by the way, you have an inside line in Tiansheng real estate. Then I have to find a way to dig out this inside line, otherwise my every move in the company will not be monitored by you?"


    "Since I know the relationship between you and Su Maokun, I''ve removed the inside line. How could I be so stupid to let you dig out my inside line?" Fang zhe said with a smile.


    Of course, I can''t completely believe what he said. He has always been a hypocritical person, and I don''t know which sentence is true.


    But I don''t think he will withdraw his inside line, because it took him a lot of effort to put it in. How could he withdraw it easily?


    "Suya, I don''t want to compete with you, at least not directly, so I hope you don''t interfere in the competition between Xingde city and Tiance city." Fang zhe said."But I''m very interested in being an opponent with you. You are calculating me everywhere and treating me like a fool. I want you to know that I''m not a fool, and you can''t control me all the time." I hate voice.


    Fang zhe waved his hand, "OK, we won''t talk about this. I have a more important thing to tell you."


    I looked at him and motioned to him.


    But he didn''t say, "forget it, don''t say it. You''ll know when you get there."


    I can''t understand what he said?


    He didn''t explain and went on eating.


    After dinner, Fang zhe bought the order and let me get on his car.


    But the direction he was driving was not my home. He drove out directly. When I realized that it was wrong, I quickly stopped him, "where are you going?"


    He didn''t worry at all. "You don''t have to be nervous. You''ll know when you get there. Can''t I harm you?"


    He''s right. Generally speaking, he won''t harm me. If he wanted to harm me, I would have died a hundred times, and I won''t be alive now.


    Anyway, I don''t have anything to do in the evening, just let him.


    But when I found out that he was driving on the highway, I was not calm again. "Where are you going and why are you going on the freeway?"


    "It''s faster to go at high speed." He answered simply.


    "But where are we going? What are you going to do? "


    He was still not in a hurry. "I told you. You''ll know when you arrive. I won''t be able to get there for a while. You can sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when you get there. "


    "Fang Zhe, what are you going to do? Where are you going to take me this evening?" I was in a hurry. "You stop the car. I''ll get off."


    "My young lady, this is a highway. Can I park here at will? You can rest assured that I will not harm you. I can''t sell you. Who can afford to buy you at such a price? " Fang Zhe is still joking.


    I know I''ve been cheated by him again. Now I''m on a thief''s boat. It''s too hard for me to get off the boat. I don''t make any noise any more. I just close my eyes and go to sleep, whatever he wants.


    I don''t know if I really fell asleep because I felt at ease in his car.


    But not long after sleeping, I woke up and found that Fang zhe was still driving, and the car was still driving on the highway.


    I looked at the time, it''s more than three o''clock in the morning, he has been driving for several hours!


    "Fang Zhe, what are you doing? Where are you taking me? You''ve been driving for hours. You can''t drive tired. " I reminded him.


    "You wake up? Is it safe to be with me? If we sleep so well, we''ll get to the water market ahead. We''ll have a rest there. "


    "What are you bringing me here for?" I''m very strange.


    But he still said, "don''t ask too much, you''ll know when you get there."


    But in fact, I didn''t know when I arrived, because when I arrived, I directly stayed in the hotel. Fang zhe ordered a three bedroom super deluxe suite and went to bed after washing.


    I saw that he was a little tired and didn''t disturb him. I thought he might be here to do something. He was bored and turned me around.


    Then early the next day, I was woken up by him, and he said I could start.


    "What on earth are you doing here? Why did you bring me here? You''ll know when you come, but now I don''t know what''s going on? "


    Fang zhe said with a smile, "I just want to take you around. Last time you went to Mingcheng, I accompanied you to travel. This time, you also accompanied me?"


    "Isn''t that right? What the hell are you doing? If you want to travel, you can set out in broad daylight. Why do you take me to drive here for several hours in the evening?" I''m very skeptical.


    "It''s just that when you have an idea, you come out. Don''t you like a place where ethnic minorities live together? I''ll take you to a good place. It''s absolutely quiet. There won''t be any disturbance. You can have a real rest there."


    I still don''t believe it. "You really brought me to travel? Then why don''t you tell me in advance and let me prepare? Take some personal clothes or something


    "I''ve prepared all the underwear, underwear, sunscreen and moisturizing products for you. They''re all in the trunk. I''ve also prepared the clothes to be changed. I know your size clearly, so it''s a good fit." Fang zhe said.


    If so, is he actually prepared? What is this, a surprise attack, or a surprise?


    "No, Fang Zhe, you must be wrong. You''re hiding something from me. You''re lying to me. No, I''m going back to Zhushi. I won''t travel with you." I resisted.


    "That''s your fault. You''ve come all the time. Why should you go back? Last time you went to the ethnic village, Gao Zhan and I stayed with you all the time. Now I want to take a breath. You don''t want to accompany me? Besides, since I''ve brought you out, I won''t let you go back easily. Let''s go. You''ll love the scenery there. You''re too tired and need a rest. "


    Now that I''m on his boat, I can''t beat him. Although I''m not happy, I can only recognize him. Anyway, it''s just two days. It won''t matter.

 Chapter 402

    The place Fang zhe chose is really good. It''s a big lake, surrounded by a hill. Beside the hill, there is a B & B building, which is the only building.


    It''s really picturesque, the most rare quiet, very quiet! There are almost no people, and there are no cars. In the era of tourism development everywhere, it''s strange that such a good place can be so quiet.


    We were received by a man dressed as a farmer in his fifties. His face was very tanned, but he was very strong. He arranged a place for us to live and gave us some food. Then he left.


    "How do you like this place?" Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "This place is so beautiful, how can it be empty?" I''m surprised.


    "It was originally intended to be developed here. The land was granted to a developer in violation of the law. Later, the leader of the developer failed to grant the land. The development was forbidden here. The developer couldn''t get back the capital invested in infrastructure construction, so he committed suicide by jumping into the lake. It is said that he became a ghost. He would cry on the lake every rainy night. The news spread, I didn''t dare to play. " Fang zhe said.


    "Ah?"


    "Why, you''re afraid, and you''re afraid of ghosts?" Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m only afraid of people and ghosts, but how can you bring me to such a place?" I don''t understand.


    "Isn''t it good here? Except for the rumor about ghosts, everything is very good, isn''t it? The mountains are beautiful and the waters are beautiful. Besides, the fish here are very fat. We can fish, swim, cook and eat by ourselves, do everything we want to do, and no one bothers us. Isn''t that good? " Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "But there''s no cell phone signal here. If we are in any danger, what can we do?"


    "I''ll protect you from any danger. You can rest assured that I can deal with everything except the ghost. If the ghost comes, we''ll run away together." Fang zhe joked.


    Anyway, since I''m here, I''ll be at ease. I really like it here. I''ve been in the city for a long time, and I want to have a good rest after experiencing those trivial things every day.


    This place is almost isolated from the world. It''s really a good place to take a vacation. There is no mail, no telephone, no Internet, nothing but mountains and water, which completely cut off the disturbance of the outside world.


    I took a nap first, and when I woke up, I saw Fang zhe cooking. There is no electricity here, so we can only use the gas tank and stove pulled from outside to cook. Fortunately, it''s not cold now. If it''s winter, heating will be a big problem.


    "Sit down for a while, and the meal will be ready." Fang zhe turned to me with a gentle smile.


    I got up to have a look. He made scrambled eggs with tomatoes and a fish. What was cooking on the fire was vegetable soup.


    I washed my face and felt a lot more energetic. Standing in the courtyard at the door, I took a deep breath towards the lake. I felt the air was fresh and very comfortable.


    Then I suddenly found a problem that Fang Zhe''s car was missing.


    I told Fang Zhe to go to the town to repair the engine.


    "Isn''t that a good car when it comes? What''s wrong? What''s the problem? " I''m a little skeptical.


    "You''re not a mechanic. What do you know if there''s something wrong with the car? Don''t talk about the car. Come and have a meal. " Fang zhe said.


    "But the car is not here. If there is any emergency, how can we deal with it?" I''m still worried.


    "Don''t worry. There won''t be any emergency. I''m going to meet a ghost. I can''t run away with my car. Ghosts can fly." Fang zhe laughs mischievously.


    I suddenly thought of a question, "Fang Zhe, you keep talking about ghosts. You won''t be bored to play ghosts to scare me at night, will you?"


    Fang zhe thought for a moment, "you didn''t say it, but I didn''t think of it. When you say it, I think it''s fun. I''ll try it then."


    "I can warn you that if you dare to scare me, I will not spare you. I have a knife on me at any time. You should be careful that I will stab you to death."


    Although I''m not afraid of ghosts, ghosts, which no one has ever seen, still have a deterrent effect on people''s psychology. If Fang zhe really pretends to be ghosts to scare me, I will still be afraid. Ghosts don''t necessarily scare people, but people can do it.


    "Well, I don''t want to scare you. Just eat." Fang zhe handed me the rice.


    Because there was no electricity, the rice was cooked by Fang Zhe in a traditional pressure cooker. Because he couldn''t master the heat, the rice was a little sticky.


    Fang zhe said with a sorry smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to use the pressure cooker. I only cooked it for a while. I don''t know how to paste it. I''ll make do with it. You can do it next time. It should be better."


    I quickly refused, "no, you''re doing very well. You''re responsible for it. You''re completely responsible for cooking. You''ll improve."


    When did you become so lazy? Don''t even want to cook? "


    "I''ve always been so lazy. I never like cooking very much. Why should I cook for such a big man as Mr. Fang?"Although the rice is a little burnt, the taste of the food is actually good. It may be because there are not many choices in this place, so Fang Zhe''s dishes are delicious.


    I ate a lot of food. After eating, I felt sorry and prepared to wash the dishes. But Fang zhe stopped me and said that since he had finished all the food, he would do it all by himself.


    I didn''t rush to work with him, so I sat alone by the lake to watch the birds.


    At this time, I found that there was a very high Golden Buddha in the woods opposite. It was several stories high. It must have been one of the infrastructure projects of the original investor. It was a pity that the Buddha stood up, but it failed to protect him from getting rich. On the contrary, it lost his life.


    When Fang zhe finished washing the bowl, he took out the fishing rod, and we fished by the lake together. As a result, we stayed for two hours, but there was no one.


    Fang zhe looked up at the sky. "It''s not suitable for fishing today. The air pressure is too low. The fish don''t bite. Forget it. We''ll catch again tomorrow."


    After a long afternoon, it was time to cook dinner again. Then I suddenly thought of an important question. There is no electricity here. How can I take a bath?


    Fang zhe took out two books from his bag and threw them to me. "This is my favorite financial book. There is no contact with the outside world in such a place. It''s the most suitable place to read. You can read and I''ll make dinner."


    "Dinner is second. There is a problem. How can we take a bath without an electric water heater?"


    "There is a bath bucket in the back, boiling water poured into it, and then slowly washed. The conditions are more difficult, but it can only be like this." Fang zhe said.


    It''s getting dark. Fang zhe finds out a big battery and connects it to the light. Fortunately, the lighting problem has been solved.


    After dinner, in order to save electricity, Fang zhe turned off the light and lit the explosion candle. He opened a bottle of red wine. We sat in the yard and drank it slowly.


    This is a very strange feeling. He and I are like husband and wife, lovers and old friends.


    There is an inextricable knot between me and him, but I can''t hate him, and being with him will make me feel at ease.


    "The ghost may be watching us in the dark. Would you like to invite him out for a drink?" Fang zhe said with a smile.


    I gave him a white look and scolded him for being boring.


    "I''ll boil you water, and then you take a bath. I''ll watch you outside." Fang zhe said.


    Because the kettle was not big enough, it took several times to boil enough water for a bath. It took an hour before and after burning, and finally the big barrel was filled with warm water.


    Fang zhe didn''t know where he got some petals from. He sprinkled them in the bucket and smelled of fragrance.


    I was enjoying myself in the water when Fang zhe suddenly came in. "Beauty, do you need service?"


    "When you go out, people are taking a bath. When you come in, what''s the matter?" I said angrily.


    "I just asked if you need to rub your back. If you need to, I can do it for you." Fang zhe said with a smiley face.


    "You go out, I don''t need to." I stare at him.


    "My back rubbing technique is very good. You can try it. If you are satisfied, you can not pay for it." Fang zhe didn''t mean to leave.


    "I said no, Fang Zhe. You have to be moral and break into a woman''s bath room. It''s not something you can do."


    But Fang zhe didn''t want to do this. "The barren people came here to put down all their values and social status. So now I''m just an ordinary man, an ordinary man with desire, a normal man. "


    He has been emphasizing the word "male", which makes me vaguely recognize some aggressiveness.


    "Since you are a man, you should protect women. How can you bully a woman who is taking a bath? This is not what a man should do, is it?"


    Fang zhe said softly, "I didn''t bully you. I just came to serve you."


    Then he bent down and gently pressed and rubbed his hand on my shoulder. It''s really quite comfortable. My body also slowly relaxed down, not so resistant.


    "Well, my massage is not very tiresome. You''ve tried it once, and you''ll get addicted later."


    I sighed in my heart, I was addicted to him, otherwise I would not have been entangled until now.


    I closed my eyes, did not speak, let him in my bare shoulder gently massage, feel this moment is very beautiful.


    I quickly reached out to fight, but he held it tightly. I struggled, and it hurt a little.


    "You hurt me, you let me go, you don''t bully people!" I said angrily.


    "If you don''t move, it won''t hurt. I didn''t bully you. I''m just serving you. I''ve said it several times." Fang zhe said. He buried his head and kissed my neck heavily. He should not have shaved today, which made me feel uncomfortable, but also excited.

 Chapter 403

    Just as I was about to fall, suddenly there was a bang outside the door.


    Fang zhe stopped his hand and ran out with a stick beside him.


    Of course, I got dressed immediately. When I came out, I saw no one at the door.


    I feel nervous all of a sudden. What about philosopher Fang?


    "Fang Zhe, where are you?" I found my voice shaking. I was really nervous and scared.


    Fortunately, Fang zhe turned out from the corner, "it''s OK, I''m here."


    I just calmed down, "what was that sound just now?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the sound of something blown down by the wind. I turned around and didn''t find anyone." Fang zhe said, pulling me into the room, and then closed the door.


    "We''re not going to do anything here, are we? Why do you choose a place where you don''t even have a cell phone signal? In case of any danger, we don''t even have the channel to ask for help. " I blame Fang zhe a little bit.


    Fang zhe also felt my reproach, but he was not angry. He just comforted him in a soft voice, "I said it''s not necessarily OK, you don''t have to worry. Take a bath, and go to sleep. "


    After such a disturbance, in fact, I was a little scared.


    But I was too embarrassed to say that Fang Zhe and I were sleeping together, so I forced myself into the room.


    But in the heart is really some fear, not afraid of ghosts, just feel that there is no contact with the outside world, inexplicable fear in the heart.


    At this time, Fang zhe knocked on the door. "Suya, let''s have a chat. Anyway, we can''t sleep."


    Of course, I agreed immediately and opened the door for him.


    He went into the room and sat on the chair beside the bed. "You lie down, I''ll sit here and we''ll have a chat. I know you''re in a bad mood now. Just have a chat."


    Before I took a bath, he was so uptight that now he is suddenly honest, which is quite strange.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. What are we talking about?" I should say.


    "Do you like this place?"


    "It''s OK during the day, but it''s too cold at night. The most important thing is that we can''t get in touch with the outside world, which makes people feel uneasy."


    "Yes, I can''t get in touch with the outside world. If I kill you here and leave you in the lake, no one will find out. No one wants to get it."


    What Fang zhe said surprised me. What does he mean?


    "You want to kill me? Did you bring me here to kill me? " I''m really nervous.


    Fang zhe smiles, "do you think it''s possible?"


    I looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "Suya, if I wanted to hurt you, I would have done it. Will I wait until now? I just want to tell you that I''m not your enemy. If I were your enemy, we would not be alone in a place where we can''t get in touch with the outside world. "


    I still didn''t speak, because I can''t see what Fang zhe wants to express for the moment.


    "You shouldn''t be so defensive against me. I''d rather die myself than harm you in my life." Fang zhe continued.


    My heart moved.


    Fang zhe read some old stories again. I spent most of my time listening to them and seldom talked.


    Slowly, my heart slowly calmed down, no longer afraid, mood a loose, sleepy up, close your eyes to sleep.


    Fang zhe saw that I didn''t move any more and sat alone in the chair for a while. Then I felt that he climbed into bed and gently hugged me. I pretended to be asleep and let him hug me.


    I had a good sleep. When it was almost dawn, I felt someone moving me. I opened my eyes and found Fang Zhe''s hand in my pajamas.


    Although I wanted to pretend to be asleep all the time, I couldn''t help crying out when there was too much pleasure.


    I swore in my heart that I would never do this with him again, because he was my enemy, but I found that I could not refuse. Even if occasionally iron heart heart heart refuses several times, also can be attacked by him finally.


    I can''t remember how long I haven''t been lingering like this. He seems to have accumulated too much energy, so he has been tossing, changing all kinds of postures and angles, and I finally collapsed.


    For the next two days, we spent the primitive time in the hut by the lake, cooking and eating when we were hungry, sleeping when we were sleepy, and seeking satisfaction from each other when we had desire.


    On the third morning, I was a little late, because I was really upset by Fang zhe the night before, and I didn''t want to get up.


    But I heard it was windy outside, so I got up from bed to see if it was raining.


    Through the window, I saw Fang zhe standing by the lake, walking back and forth, as if on the phone.


    On the phone? There is no cell phone signal here. How could he be on the phone?


    I looked at it carefully again. It''s true. Fang Zhe is on the phone.


    I quickly took out the mobile phone from the bag and had a look, but there was no signal, but why could Fang zhe call?After getting dressed and going out, he saw Fang zhe coming back from the outside. One of his hands shrank behind him, as if he had something hidden.


    "Take what you have in your hand." I looked at him and said.


    "What for?" Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "I''m not kidding you. I want to know what''s in your hand?"


    Fang zhe couldn''t hide, so he had to take out what he had hidden behind him. It was a black phone, not a mobile phone, but a satellite phone.


    So he was really on the phone just now. Although his mobile phone has no signal, he can make a satellite call.


    "Who are you calling?"


    "Call the repair shop and ask them if the car has been repaired. They say it has been repaired." Fang zhe said easily.


    "You have a satellite phone to contact outside, why don''t you tell me?" I asked coldly.


    "You didn''t ask me. Besides, we are here on vacation. Can we have anything to do with calling outside? Do you want to call? Then I can call you." Fang zhe handed me the satellite phone with a smile.


    I took the phone and fell to the ground. I''m so angry because I''m sure Fang Zhe is cheating on me, but why does he cheat me? I don''t know.


    "What are you doing? Why are you so angry? Who provoked you? " Fang zhe frowned.


    "Fang Zhe, what on earth are you doing? Why did you bring me here and keep me away from the outside world, but you secretly contact the outside world yourself? What are you playing I said angrily.


    "I didn''t get in touch with the outside world secretly. Can I get in touch with the outside world openly? The phone is here. You can use it if you want to contact. Why should you be angry? I called the repair shop to make sure that the car was repaired as soon as we got off, because we could leave. They said that the car would come soon after it was ready, and we would leave after lunch. "


    Although he seems to have nothing to do with it, I know that he must have something to hide from me, and I vaguely smell the smell of conspiracy.


    "Fang Zhe, what are you playing?"


    "I''m not playing any tricks. I''m just bringing you here for a holiday. Is such a clean place calming your heart? You can tell yourself." Fang zhe said.


    "My heart used to be quiet, but now it can''t be! You''re lying to me, you''re playing a conspiracy! " I''m really excited.


    "Calm down. Don''t get too excited. Let''s go back and I''ll cook for you." Fang zhe put his hand on my shoulder and tried to appease me.


    I opened his hand. The closer he is to me now, the more disgusted I am.


    "Suya, don''t do that. I''ll make lunch. If you don''t want to go in, you''ll just stroll outside and get rid of your anger. My meal will be ready."


    "I don''t eat. I''ll go now."


    I went into the house, picked up my bag and went out.


    "Wait for me, I''ll clean up and we''ll go together." Fang zhe said.


    I ignored him and went to the outside direction. Fang zhe quickly caught up with him. "You walk slowly. I''ve asked them to drive here. They should arrive soon. We don''t have to walk by ourselves."


    Just as Fang zhe said, we didn''t go far before the car came.


    Although I was disgusted with Fang Zhe and didn''t want to take the same car with him, it was too far away from the outside and I couldn''t go out by myself, so I had to get in his car.


    After just a while, the mobile phone had a signal. I saw dozens of missed calls on the mobile phone.


    There are su Maokun, Liu Muyun, sister Juan and Yang Yu. In a word, almost all the people I know have called me, but I didn''t get it.


    The first call I want to return is Su Maokun''s, of course, because he is ill. I am worried about what will happen to him. I have to find out his condition first.


    Soon after the phone was connected, Su Maokun''s urgent voice came, "Suya? Is that you? Are you ok? "


    "I''m fine. What happened?"


    "If you''re OK, if you''re OK, there''s nothing wrong with me. Are you with Fang zhe?" Asked Su Maokun.


    I wondered, "how do you know I''m with him?"


    "Nothing. I guess it. Your relationship is extraordinary. You haven''t seen me for a few days. We guess you are with him."


    "Are you really OK? I can''t get in touch with you these two days because my cell phone doesn''t have a signal in the place where I am. What''s the matter? " I''m still a little worried.


    "Nothing. As long as you''re safe, everything else doesn''t matter." Su Maokun said.


    Although he always said it was ok, I still felt something was wrong in my heart, and it was probably related to Fang Zhe.


    "Well, I''m fine. I''ll call back a few more. Hang up first. Take care of yourself."


    "OK, it''s OK."


    After hanging up Su Maokun''s phone, I called sister Juan to let her know that I was ok, so she could tell other people in the company not to worry about me."Boss, why are you missing? I can''t find you everywhere. Have you been abducted by a handsome man? " Sister Juan''s tone sounds relatively relaxed, and my heart is wider.

 Chapter 404

    Sister Juan said that there was nothing wrong with the company. Everything was running normally. She reassured me and asked me when I would go back.


    Anyway, it''s no big deal. After a few words, I hung up.


    Next, of course, I''ll call Liu Muyun, because he is the one who knows Su Maokun best. From him, I can learn the most about the Su family.


    But Liu Muyun didn''t say a lot to me on the phone. He only said that if he had time, he would meet again.


    Back in Zhushi, Fang zhe took me to my residence and drove away by himself.


    I take a bath, change my clothes, and then drive out. I''m going to find Liu Muyun because I feel he has something to say to me.


    When I came to Tiansheng real estate, Liu Mu was in a meeting. I was waiting for him in my office.


    I am now the vice president of Tiansheng real estate. I have my own independent office in Tiansheng, with assistants and secretaries. However, I have not been involved in too many affairs for the time being, and I am still learning and adapting.


    Liu Muyun held a long meeting. I waited for nearly two hours before he finally got free.


    "Nothing happened these two days?" I asked anxiously.


    "Are you with Fang zhe these two days?" Liu Muyun looked me up and down.


    "Yes, he took me to a place with good scenery. He said that he would accompany me on vacation. The scenery there is very good, but the mobile phone has no signal."


    "On vacation?"


    "Yes, that''s what he said. I was almost cheated by him, but the scenery is really good. I like it very much."


    Liu Muyun didn''t speak. After a while, he sighed, "I said Fang zhe won''t do anything to you. If the godfather doesn''t listen, he''s too worried about you."


    Xuanji doesn''t seem to have any meaning to me


    "That day, you suddenly disappeared. We couldn''t find you everywhere, so we suspected that you had gone with Fang Zhe. So we found a relationship to track his car, followed his car all the way north, and chased him for thousands of kilometers. Finally, we caught up with his car and found that you and he were not in the car."


    So Fang zhe drove the car to the lake and let people drive away. He said he was going to repair it, but he didn''t. He asked people to continue to drive the car northward, which made it look like we were going all the way northward.


    "Why did he do that? What does that mean? " I feel bad.


    "Fang zhe sent a message to godfather, saying that since godfather is not in good health, he should have more rest, go home with his family and enjoy the happiness of his family." Liu Muyun said, and then staring at me, "is it you who revealed to Fang zhe about godfather''s illness?"


    I quickly shook my head and denied, "I didn''t disclose it on my own initiative. He asked me on his own initiative. I didn''t tell him a lot clearly. He heard it from other channels."


    Liu Muyun nodded. "I guess you didn''t reveal it," Fang Zhe and Godfather fought for years. He must have planted an eye liner around his father. He had been sick for a long time. Fang zhe didn''t know it was impossible. It should be none of your business. "


    "Fang zhe took me to the place where there was no signal on my mobile phone, and then tried to find out Su Dong and let him have a good rest. What does that mean?"


    Although I guessed a few points, I still want Liu Muyun to tell me to confirm.


    "As you know, godfather is now the chairman of the board of directors of Xingde, and this position has always been in the charge of the Fang family, and the Xingde consortium itself is dominated by the Fang family, so Jason has always wanted to take back this position. Are you clear?"


    I nodded. I knew this very well. At the beginning, I tried to help Fang zhe get his position back, but I didn''t know Su Maokun was my biological father at that time.


    "So Jason sent a message to Godfather and asked him to spend more time with his family. He was threatening godfather to abdicate. We couldn''t get in touch with you, but Fang zhe intentionally revealed that you were taken away by him, which means that you are under his control. Godfather submitted an application to the board of directors in an emergency. Fang zhe manipulated it secretly, quickly started the emergency procedure and agreed to godfather''s withdrawal He has returned to the position of chairman of the board of directors of Xingde financial group. "


    What Liu Muyun said is actually the same as what I thought, but I don''t want such a fact, so I just want Liu Muyun to confirm it.


    Now that the facts are in front of me, I really have mixed feelings. Once I very much hoped that Fang zhe could take back his own position, and I paid a lot for it, but now he has taken back, but I''m not so happy.


    It''s not because he took power from my biological father, it''s because he used me, which makes me sad.


    When he said that he would take me on vacation, I could see that he was prepared, so I always had doubts. But in the end, I went with him, not because I was stupid and easy to cheat, but because I still trusted him subconsciously, and I still thought he would not do anything to me.


    But the reality was so cruel that he took advantage of me. When he used me to seize power, I slept with him. I think it''s a shame.


    Liu Muyun saw that I was in a wrong mood. "Jason didn''t abuse you, did he? In fact, I always advise godfather to relax. I think Jason is just scaring us. He and you have an emotional foundation, but Godfather worries too much about your safety, and he still follows Jason''s way. ""Fang Zhe is really despicable!" I scolded.


    "Xingde has always been based on the Fang family. Standing in his position, there''s nothing wrong with him. If Godfather doesn''t pay attention, he won''t do anything to you. Don''t scold him." Liu Muyun said.


    "I just want to scold him. He is not mean and shameless. He even uses me. I will go to him now!"


    Liu Muyun didn''t persuade me. He just looked at me and left angrily.


    I went directly to the office building of Xingde, Zhushi. I haven''t been here for a long time, but many people here know me because I used to be a co president here.


    I didn''t encounter any obstacles, all the way to Fang Zhe''s office, he is on the phone, stretched out his hand to signal me not to speak, wait for him to finish the call.


    I''m angry. How can I wait for him to call? The past one pressed his landline, "you shameless little man!"


    Fang zhe frowned, "I know you will come, but you should at least wait for me to finish the call. This is basic courtesy. You know, how can you suddenly become so rude?"


    "I''m just rude! You shameless villain, you use me to threaten him I said angrily.


    "What are you talking about? Why are you so angry?" Fang zhe frowned deeply.


    Still pretending, it''s really outrageous!


    "Shameless villain, still pretending. When do you want to pretend?" I said angrily.


    "You rush in angrily, destroying my important phone calls. You always scold me and say I''m pretending. What did I pretend?"


    "Why do I scold you? Don''t you count it yourself? Don''t you mean to keep in a place where you can''t get in touch with the outside world and then use me to coerce Su Maokun into handing over his position? Isn''t that shameless? "


    Fang zhe sat down, lay down on the boss''s chair and made two leisurely circles, "what did Kevin tell you?"


    "You don''t care who told me, I''ll ask you if it''s true?"


    "You have been with me these three days. Is it true that you don''t know that I use you to threaten others? Did I tie you? Did I handcuff you? Did I abuse you? I cook for you in the daytime and provide you with physical services in the evening. Don''t you also have a wonderful time? What''s the truth? Do you want to explain it with me? "


    What he said made me more embarrassed and ashamed.


    "You are a shameless villain! I knew that you must have a conspiracy, and that you were taking me on vacation, so I shouldn''t listen to you


    "I just took you on vacation. I just took you to a place where I couldn''t get in touch with the outside world. But I didn''t abuse you. You had a good time. Do you have to admit that?


    As for Su Maokun, I just asked someone to send him a message on my mobile phone, expressing sympathy for his illness, asking him to pay more attention to rest and spend more time with his family. However, he was nervous and submitted his resignation on his own initiative. What does it have to do with me? You call him now and ask if I forced him? Absolutely not? "


    This guy is really cunning. It''s clear that he has done something wrong, and he still speaks up how innocent he is. It seems that I have wronged him.


    I sneer, "OK, I know you are eloquent, shameless villain is like this, do bad things can wash their own white, I see."


    Fang zhe sighed, "what I said is true. If you have to look at me like this, I can''t help it. In short, I didn''t do half a thing to apologize to you. Are you so angry because Su Maokun has lost the chairmanship of Dong Zhongju? But isn''t that position always mine? At the beginning, he tied you up so that I could not attend the general meeting of shareholders and took advantage of my position. Now I take it back. What''s wrong with me? Is it because you know that he is your biological father, what he does is right and what I do is wrong? "


    What he said made me speechless. What he said was right. Su Maokun took his place without any open and aboveboard means. Although Liu Muyun and Liu Muyun have always denied that they did not kidnap me in Maya.


    But from the perspective of benefit, who else can they be? Compared with the way they used to deal with me, Fang zhe was gentle this time. Instead of binding me, he stayed with me by the lake for three happy days.


    To use it, he just used Su Maokun''s psychology of worrying about me and used psychological warfare to make su Maokun give up his position.


    In other words, if Su Maokun has a heart of stone and refuses to hand over the position of chairman no matter whether I live or die, Fang zhe will not do anything to me. At least he will not hurt me.


    But the result is that Su Maokun is soft, and Fang zhe takes back his position by psychological warfare, which is not a very bad result.


    As for my anger, I''m afraid the root cause is that I think that the Lakeside Holiday should be a good time without any purpose and deception. Because I have a purpose, I feel very frustrated.


    It''s just my own problem. I didn''t understand it.

 Chapter 405

    But after thinking about it, I feel frustrated.


    Whether I was Fang Zhe''s wife or now Su Maokun''s daughter, I am just their victim in the interest struggle. Everything is false, interest is real.


    Fang zhe stares at me and seems to see the sadness in my eyes. He stands up and walks up to me. "Don''t be sad. If you really think I''m wrong, I''ll give Su Maokun the seat of the board of directors. Later, I''ll try to take it back by other means. What do you think?"


    I didn''t expect him to say that. Whether he was sincere or fake, it made me feel better.


    "In fact, you shouldn''t be sad, you should be happy. Su Maokun is a very ruthless person, but he is willing to give up the position he won''t easily fight for for for you this time, which shows that he cares about your daughter very much, and I''m happy for you. In my impression, Su Maokun is a cold-blooded person who will never sacrifice for the interests of others Animals, but this time he did it for you. You really should be happy. "


    Although this is to comfort me, it is not unreasonable.


    That''s all. It''s over now. It''s meaningless to stop making trouble.


    I turned around and left, but Fang zhe stopped me, "are you still angry? If you want to be angry, I will return this position to Su Maokun, but I will make it clear that I will only return it to him temporarily, and I will come in the future."


    "No, how can Mr. Fang make such a great sacrifice for me, let alone make use of me. I can''t afford to leave."


    But Fang zhe still stopped him. "If you talk like this, it shows that you are still angry. This time I played some tricks, but I didn''t do anything wrong. I really went to play with you. We really had a good time when we were by the lake. Why don''t you believe me? If I succeed in my careful thinking, it''s naturally good, because I take back what belongs to me, but if I fail, I won''t hurt you. Everything will not change. Why are you so angry? "


    "Well, I won''t be angry. Get out of the way."


    "But you are still angry. How can I let you go. If you''re really not angry, you''ll stay till I''m done, and we''ll have dinner together. "


    "Mr. Fang, could you please let me go? I''m really not in the mood to have dinner with you now. I don''t want to do what you want. Can you understand other people''s feelings?" I said angrily.


    Fang zhe just got out of the way, "well, I won''t force you to call me when you get through."


    When someone knocked at the door, Fang Zhe''s assistant said outside, "Mr. Fang, Miss Fu is coming. Shall I let her in or let her wait?"


    Fu Yunzhu? What is she doing here? Is it true that Fang Zhe and this little star are getting on well?


    I was going to leave, but as soon as Fu Yunzhu came, I didn''t want to leave.


    Fang zhe looked at me and said to the assistant, "let me..."


    I beat him by saying, "let her in."


    Fang zhe looked at me in amazement. I looked at him coldly. "Fu Yunzhu is the one I hold in my hand. I haven''t been to her for a long time. I''m here to watch. It won''t affect you."


    "Suya, what are you talking about? I just have a working relationship with her. Those paparazzi outside can''t believe it..."


    Before Fang zhe finished, Fu Yunzhu pushed the door and came in.


    I face a black, "into the leadership''s office, first knock on the door, such a gauge do not understand, go out to knock again."


    Zhu Yunzhu suddenly saw me, and he was already very surprised. He was a little flustered by me, and he quickly quit.


    I asked her to knock on the door and come in again, but she thought I would drink her out and not come in.


    I had to open the door of the office and see her face frightened at the door.


    "Why did you stay at the door when I asked you to knock and come back? I cried coldly.


    She didn''t dare to look at me. She lowered her head and said, "I thought it was disturbing you and Mr. Fang, so..."


    "You are disturbing me and Fang Zhe, but since you are already disturbing me, please come in."


    With that, I went back to the office first, and then I heard Fu Yunzhu knocking on the door outside.


    After I said "come in", she came in with a look of fear.


    I used to think that she was a very simple person. She was always cautious and respected people. Later, I learned that she pretended to be cautious on the surface, but she was just confusing others. In fact, she was overcast.


    When she came in, she stood there with her head down and did not speak.


    I looked at her and she had a new hairstyle, which seemed more beautiful than before. Now I''m a star. I have a special image consultant. Everything I wear is better than before.


    It''s really a delicate face, because young, full of collagen, is the best age to bloom.


    If I were a man, I would be moved too. The figure and face are full of temptation. Fang Zhe is also a normal man. Should I be moved too?With these plays in mind, anger comes back. At the beginning, in order to compete with Tiansheng real estate, we made a talent show to cultivate a little star. Unexpectedly, we let her hook up with Fang Zhe.


    "It''s all coming. If you want to say something, you can say it. Is it convenient for you to say that you want me to avoid it?" I looked at Fu Yunzhu and then at Fang Zhe.


    Fang Zhe''s eyes are calm, but Fu Yunzhu''s eyes are a little flustered.


    "Yes, what can I do for you, please?" Fang zhe continued.


    "Wait, before I get down to business, I want to ask why she didn''t knock when she came into your office? Is it possible for all employees of this company not to knock, or do you give her special rights? " I look at Fang Zhe.


    Fang zhe frowned, "even if it''s the vice president level of the company, I have to knock at my office. What''s the matter with Fu Yunzhu?"


    "Because assistant he asked me to come, I thought you knew I was coming, so you forgot to knock on the door. Sorry, it''s my fault. Please forgive me!"


    Then he felt that what he said was not enough. He immediately added, "please forgive me. I''m wrong. I don''t know where he is..."


    "So that is to say, because I''m here, Mr. Fang asks you to knock, but if I''m not here, you don''t have to knock. It''s very casual, isn''t it? In this case, I''m busy?" I look at Fang Zhe.


    Fang zhe looked at me, deliberately avoided my eyes, his face a little cold, "Fu Yunzhu, you are too bold, do not even understand the basic politeness? Although I sometimes take you to some big occasions, it''s also a part of my work. I just want you to know more people and improve your popularity. That''s all. Don''t think too much about it, and don''t even obey the most basic rules! "


    Fu Yunzhu''s face turned red and her eyes turned red. "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang. I''m sorry, Mr. Su."


    There are so many plays about this girl, and the performance is vivid. I am almost bewildered by her pathetic appearance.


    "Come on, don''t be pathetic. What business do you have here today?" I asked coldly.


    "Assistant he asked me to come here. He said it was about arranging the publicity of the second phase of Xingde city." Fu Yunzhu said.


    "Yes, I asked you to come here. You can discuss with the team below. They will give you specific arrangements. There''s nothing more to do here. Go out." Fang zhe waved.


    "Since it''s OK to connect with the team below, why come to your office? Is there anything else I haven''t said? If it''s not convenient to say it in front of me, I''d better avoid it?" I said in a cold voice.


    I think I have to admit that I''m just jealous.


    Once this person is occupied by the idea of jealousy, he will lose his sense and demeanor and become very low, just like I am now.


    "Come on, Mr. Su, don''t make trouble. Let her go out. It''s just a matter of work. Don''t have the same opinion with the people below." Fang zhe waved and motioned Fu Yunzhu to leave quickly.


    Fang Zhe is very cunning. He sees that I''m jealous and knows that I''m making trouble out of nothing. So he uses the word "the man below" to comfort me. He implies that Fu Yunzhu and I are not at the same level as him. If I make trouble again, I will lose my identity.


    The hint was valid, and I did realize that I was a bit out of line. Fu Yunzhu is just a little star that I personally hold out. Now I''m jealous with such a little star. It''s really beneath me.


    Fu Yunzhu went out with an aggrieved face. Although she was upset in her heart, she did not dare to get angry or have any improper expression.


    "Good? What do you think you''re up against a little girl? She''s your favorite. You used to be her boss. It''s too ugly for you to compete with her like this, isn''t it? " Fang zhe said with a frown.


    "Now you are her boss. You are the boss who has trained new people and used them by yourself. Don''t you think you are ugly? You can enter your office without knocking. Is that a close relationship? You say I''m ugly. Why don''t you reflect on yourself? " I continue to be fierce with Fang Zhe.


    Originally, I had calmed down, but when he said so, my fire came up again.


    "I said and explained that she and I just have a simple working relationship. She is too young, and her words and deeds are very inappropriate on many occasions. In order to maintain her business value, I will occasionally correct her. There is nothing else. As you know, she is the spokesperson of Xingde city. I have to ask her to ensure a sunny and healthy image. All this is based on business interests Why don''t you let it go? "


    "OK, I don''t want to talk about it. In fact, I don''t care about your business at all. I just think that your collusion with the people below makes me feel sick. Fu Yunfu is just a little star. You just let the people below do the docking work with her. Why do you have so much interaction with her? "No selfishness?"


    Fang Zhe is also a little angry and points to the documents on the desk, "I have a lot of documents to see. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. OK, I won''t let Fu Yunzhu come to my office any more!"

 Chapter 406

    I feel like it''s almost over. I can also end up. Everything can''t be too much. If it''s too much, it''s boring.


    So I left Fang Zhe''s office. This time, Fang zhe didn''t come back to stay with me. He thought I was too noisy and angry. He really didn''t want to talk to me.


    I came out from fangzhe company and went directly to my own company. I didn''t show up for a few days. I have to have a look.


    I stopped on the road, bought some snacks and prepared to give them to Yang Yu and sister Juan. When I was away, they were all supporting the company. I really appreciate them.


    Sister Juan went out to do business, and the first thing she saw was Yang Yu. She hugged me, "sister ya, I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you so much."


    I said with a smile that there was no exaggeration, but it was only two or three days. As for that? I''m not Gao Zhan. I can''t let you disappear in a day, like every other three months.


    "Sister ya, you make fun of me again! We are not a group, our own sisters. Why do you always make fun of me? I think you miss you because I have something in my heart and can''t find anyone to say. " Yang Yujiao was angry.


    "Oh, what gossip do you want to share with me?" I said with a smile.


    "How do you know it''s gossip? Has sister Juan already told you?" Yang Yu asked.


    "Is it really gossip news? Who''s new? " I was a little surprised.


    Yang Yu lowered her voice mysteriously. "You can''t imagine that the main character of this gossip is sister Juan!"


    "Oh, is she as loyal as the old one? Is general manager Zhang with her again? "


    Yang Yu waved her hand exaggeratedly, "no! Sister Juan said that the veteran was rigorous, but not interesting. She felt that she couldn''t find fun with him, so she passed him. Now a new character has appeared! "


    "Who is it?" I was also brought to a pleasant environment for gossip by Yang Yu. Maybe I am also very gossip in my heart.


    But Yang Yu let me down with three words: "I don''t know!"


    I''ll go. I don''t know what she''s talking about here? What''s going on?


    "Don''t you know you can gossip? Miss Yang is good at gossip. " I joked, "I''ll be busy first. When you find out, you can talk to me."


    "No, I just want to discuss the answer with you. What''s the situation about sister Juan?" Yang Yu''s gossip is very addictive, and she doesn''t want to end the gossip.


    "Well, tell me, what did you find?"


    "I found that sister Juan is out of her mind recently. She should be in love!" Yang Yu said.


    "Who is the man, have you ever seen him?" Sister Juan is in love. It''s good news for us. It''s time for her to find a man.


    "I don''t know. She keeps her mouth shut all the time. That''s what''s strange. You think, our sisters always wear a pair of trousers because they have a good relationship. They will tell each other what they have. How can we keep it from each other?"


    "Yes, sister Juan has always talked about everything with us. Did she deliberately hide it this time? That''s quite strange. "


    "Yes, that''s why I want to discuss with you. What kind of man did sister Juan meet to make her so fascinated?" Yang Yu said with her beautiful big eyes.


    "How on earth did she fall in love? I''ll tell you more about it


    Yang Yu thought for a moment, "that day, I drank with her and Zeng Ru. We usually talked about all kinds of things, right? But that day, sister Juan said less than ten words to us all the way. She always held her mobile phone and looked at it with a smile and a smile..."


    I couldn''t help it. I burst out laughing.


    "Miss Yang, what are the words you use here? How do they sound like jokes? Still smile low pterin, is there such exaggeration? "


    Yang Yu is a serious face, "really ah, my God, sister Juan typing that face of gentle, it is almost all of us! The whole process of chatting on the mobile phone, the soul is not there at all. It''s so irritating to me and Zeng Ru. I also know which man can fascinate sister Juan so much! "


    I''m really dubious. Like me, sister Juan is also a person who has failed in marriage. For people like us, it''s hard to fall in love with men at first sight, and I won''t let myself fall in easily. I still doubt that sister Juan can be so fascinated.


    Yang Yu saw that I didn''t believe it, "sister ya, I know you don''t believe it. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I don''t believe it either! But that''s the truth. I can''t help believing it. "


    "Well, I believe you. I know you are a babbler. It seems that sister Juan has met a killer this time, otherwise she won''t be so obsessed. As a sister, we have to find out what''s going on with her. We can''t let bad men cheat her." I said.


    Yang Yu''s face was full of jokes. "Sister ya, I think it''s better for others to let her cheat her. Just like sister Juan, who can cheat her? If she doesn''t cheat others, others will burn incense, OK?"


    "You''re an old fox, and the dead girl speaks ill of me behind my back!"


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open and sister Juan came in.


    We are too careless to gossip with the door open! I was caught by sister Juan."The boss is back? The boss is really in a good mood. As soon as he comes back, he starts gossiping with boring employees. Is this company too wonderful? " Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "Sister Juan, you are too much. You think you are boring employees. You are boring employees!" Yang Yu quit.


    "You''re not bored. It''s rare for the boss to come back. You don''t report your work quickly, but you talk about other people''s bad words. Is that decent?" Sister Juan looked at Yang Yu, "you dead girl, let you do things, you say you are busy, let you gossip, you have time, dare to say I am an old fox? I am an old fox, and you are a little fox Sister Juan scolded.


    Miss Yang has always been unable to fight sister Juan. She quickly asked me for help. "Sister ya, you see, sister Juan will bully me. I just care about her, but she constantly scolds me!"


    I quickly for Yang girl relief, "Yang Yu is mainly because of concern for you, you don''t blame her, I also want to know, Juan elder sister recently met a what kind of man, will let you so fascinated?"


    "Don''t listen to this dead girl''s nonsense. It''s nothing." Sister Juan denied it.


    This is strange. Yang Yu is definitely not the kind of gossip. She is a medical student, so her style is very strict. She seldom eats and talks. So in this case, I believe Yang Yu''s words more.


    It''s just that sister Juan is also a cheerful person. How can she refuse to admit it? What is the reason?


    "No?" I stare at sister Juan.


    "No, boss. Don''t be as boring as Miss Yang. Don''t listen to her nonsense." Said Sister Juan.


    "I''m not bored. I''m not talking nonsense. You are fascinated, but you just refuse to admit it. Sister Juan has changed. She''s not happy. Return my former sister Juan! " Cried Yang Yu.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s have a meeting and talk about work." I stopped the gossip without a word.


    Then the three of us got together for a small meeting to talk about the current situation of the company. Generally speaking, everything is normal. With the joint efforts of sister Juan and Yang Yu, the company has been developing steadily.


    "I have another thing to tell you today. I have asked the lawyer to prepare the documents and transfer 6% of the shares to Yang Yatou. Thank you for your contribution to the company. You will be the vice president of the company in the future." I said with a smile.


    Yang Yu was surprised, "ah? Six percent so much? So I''m rich? Sister Ya is so generous. I don''t know what to say. "


    "As for sister Juan, she has been in the company for a long time, and her contribution is bigger than that of Miss Yang. I decided to give her eight percent. Later, she will be the CEO of the director. I will not participate in the ordinary affairs, just come and have a look occasionally. It''s hard for both of you."


    Of course, sister Juan was also very excited. "The boss is really generous. People give employees incentives in people''s shopping malls, which are more than 0.0%. Our boss gives us 8% as soon as he gives them. According to the current valuation of the company, we all become rich at once. Thank you, boss!"


    "For the public and the private, you are the people who support me the most. Without you, the company would not have today, neither would I, nor would Suya. Therefore, you should get this, and you don''t give much. I hope that the company will grow in the future, and you can get more."


    Yang girl is a very emotional person, and her eyes are red.


    Sister Juan patted Yang Yu on the shoulder. "Little gossip, wasn''t she arrogant just now? Would she cry again? Don''t cry. We''ll work hard and do a good job in the company in the future. "


    "You are the little gossip, you are the old fox!" Yang Yu said.


    "Look, the dead girl says that you should be polite to her. She''s on her face. You can take her in. She''s as pitiful as a lamb." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "Come on, sister Juan, don''t make fun of Miss Yang. I really thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be here today. I hope we will always be sisters. "


    "By the way, boss, I have to discuss something with you." Said Sister Juan.


    "You say, my sister, if you have something to say, it''s not polite." I said with a smile.


    "This is about Zeng Ru. You know her situation. Although she runs many nightclubs now, she is a woman. To put it bluntly, she relies on some relationships to support the current situation, but she doesn''t want to rely on these relationships all her life. So she once mentioned to me that she wants to do some other businesses, transfer part of her assets and get rid of the current situation The entertainment industry. "


    "And then?" I asked.


    "She means to do some business with us, to invest a sum of money to partner with us and become one of the shareholders, but she said that her background is too complicated to speak. I also think it''s not simple, so I didn''t mention it to you."


    "She''s going to take a stake in our company?" I finally recognized what sister Juan meant.

 Chapter 407

    "She does have this idea, but she''s too shy to talk. She''s afraid we''ll reject her." Said Sister Juan.


    "How can you tell me now?" I asked sister Juan.


    "Boss, I''m just an employee. It''s not easy for me to mention that. I''m a shareholder now, so I dare to mention that although we are sisters, we have business relations. I still have to talk about some principles." Said Sister Juan.


    Think about it. If Zeng had such an idea, she should have talked to me directly. She told sister Juan that it was not easy for her to talk about it.


    Zeng Ru''s rise in Zhuhai is a miracle in itself. We don''t know her rise process, but we can be sure that there are people behind her, and it must be men, maybe more than one man.


    It can be said that she is an absolute social person, and the network behind her is an advantage, but also a potential danger, a time bomb.


    We have discussed before that Zeng Ru knows the secrets of too many important people in Zhuhai. Because she knows these secrets, all these important people will give her face and support in her career. That''s why her entertainment industry is flourishing and her career is booming.


    However, if these important people encounter crisis one day and have to completely eliminate the secrets, they will be in danger, because if they want to completely eliminate the secrets, they must eliminate all the carriers that know the secrets. People are also one of the carriers of secrets, and they are the most important carriers.


    Only the dead don''t talk, they don''t reveal secrets.


    In this context, Zeng''s future is indeed worrying. She really needs to consider other options. She is a very smart girl.


    "Let''s have a chance to talk about it again. If she is sincere, I think she should take the initiative to talk to me." I said.


    "Zeng Ru has concerns, but she really should talk to you. Let''s make an appointment later to have a chat. The reason why I want to talk to you first is to let you know. You won''t be too surprised if Zeng Ru mentioned it suddenly."


    I nodded my understanding. "You''re very thoughtful. Why don''t we make an appointment to talk about it tonight?"


    "Yes, we haven''t been together for a long time. We should have a drink together." Sister Juan agreed immediately.


    Before I leave work in the evening, I make a reservation at Baiwei''s in advance.


    We eat now. I almost don''t go to other stores. I just eat baiweijia hot pot. Now we are not poor people. We can afford to eat better restaurants, but we still like to eat baiweijia.


    When I arrived, Zeng Ru had arrived ahead of time. We hadn''t seen each other for a long time. We hugged each other tightly.


    "I miss you, sister." Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    "I miss you too, Xiao Ru. How have you been?"


    "That''s the same. You know, I''m just up and down, dealing with different people every day, but living the same life." Zeng said.


    "That''s good. Life is plain. Most of life is just muddling around." I said with a smile.


    "Ah Jie''s life is colorful. She flies around all day. Your world is much bigger than ours. I really envy her."


    "Don''t make fun of me. I can''t fly around. My life is hard. It''s hard to say. By the way, my girl Yang told me something about sister Juan. I want to ask you for confirmation. " I said in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Ru is also very interested.


    "Yang Yu said that sister Juan had been taken away by a man recently. She was fascinated all day. Is it true or false?" I can''t help laughing when I talk about it.


    "It''s true." Zeng Ru also said the answer with a smile.


    "Ah, who is that man? Why do we ask sister Juan today and she won''t admit it?" I was surprised, too.


    Once such as beautiful eyes circulation, seems to be considering whether or not to say.


    This makes me unhappy. I don''t think everyone is sisters. Why did sister Juan tell Zeng Ru that she would deny when we asked her? Treat me and Yang Yu as outsiders?


    Once such a very clever girl, immediately aware of my unhappiness.


    "Sister ya, don''t think much about it. Sister Juan didn''t tell me who it was, but I observed it. One day I was drinking with her, and she kept looking at her mobile phone. It was obvious that she was waiting for other people''s information. Later, it seemed that she didn''t wait. She was very disappointed. " Zeng said.


    "Well, did you ask her who that man was?"


    "She doesn''t say it, but I''m sure we know the man, otherwise why doesn''t she say it?" Zeng said.


    "The men we know? We don''t know many men together. " I looked down and thought, who is this man?


    "So I''m also curious. Sister Juan is a very happy person. She has been concealing it all the time. It''s amazing. I thought sister Ya knew it, but you didn''t know it."


    I''m still angry about it. "Don''t mention it. She even revealed something to you, but she refused to tell us. We said she likes men, but she said no, which is irritating.""Ha ha ha, is that the man she likes, you know him, and he is sensitive, or the man she likes, has a family, and she''s afraid you''ll scold her, so she won''t say it?"


    This also makes people feel reasonable. Does sister Juan really like a married man? That''s a no return road!


    But on second thought, it seems that this kind of possibility is also very small. How can sister Juan allow herself to fall in love with a married man?


    "In this way, when sister Juan comes, we will unite to extort a confession. We are not afraid that she will not move!" I said with a smile.


    "OK, if she doesn''t do it when she''s sober, take her to my shop for a drink and get her drunk. Let''s see if she still does it."


    I can''t help laughing. It''s really damaging. We usually deal with men in this way. I didn''t expect that we used it on our sisters now.


    But I still seriously agree, if sister Juan knows, I don''t know whether she will destroy me and Zeng Ru.


    "But Juan''s drinking capacity is not small. She is an expert in boxing. She is familiar with all kinds of drinking games. It''s not easy to get her drunk. We have to work together." Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. Once we unite, she can''t even get drunk." I laughed, too.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door. I opened the door and sister Juan and Yang Yu came in.


    "It''s strange. Why are you locking the door inside?" Sister Juan asked suspiciously.


    "There''s no anti lock. Maybe it was accidentally locked." Zeng said.


    "No, you locked up the door. You''re not hiding in it to plot something, are you? What''s more, the plot has something to do with Miss Yang and me. Otherwise, why would you worry about us breaking in suddenly? "


    Sister Juan is cunning. She can see the problem at a glance.


    "There''s really no conspiracy. The soup has been boiling for a long time. The taste has come out. You can eat it. Let''s start." Zeng Ru digs the subject.


    I also quickly agreed, "yes, you can eat, eat first.". Yang Yu, pour the wine. "


    Yang girl picked up the glass to pour us wine one by one, I raised the glass, "for our women to help get together again, dry!"


    we usually hot pot hot beer, of course, Baijiu is too dry, drink red wine hot pot is too strange, so generally drink beer, or drink directly.


    After three rounds of wine, sister Juan took the initiative to bring up the topic, "Xiao Ru, did you mention that with Suya?"


    Once such as muddled for a while, "which matter?"


    "You said you wanted to invest in other industries."


    "Oh, I haven''t had time to say that. I''d better not. I''m afraid that it will affect our relationship." Zeng said.


    I encouraged her to say, "no, no matter what, we can say it. No, it will never affect our sister''s feelings."


    "That''s a simple idea I had a while ago. I wanted to get rid of some nightclubs here, and I didn''t want to do it. Then I set aside some funds to do something else. But I didn''t know much about other investments, so I wanted my sisters to give me an idea and do something else. Yajie is particularly outstanding in this respect, so I want to learn from you more. " Zeng said.


    Zeng Ru was more reserved. She didn''t want to take a share in my company. She just said she wanted to learn from me.


    "Xiaoru, didn''t you say that you want Suya to take you to do some formal business? Why don''t you just say it now? That''s not what you told me Said Sister Juan.


    Zeng Ru looks embarrassed. In fact, I quite understand her. After all, she is likely to be refused to take a share in someone else''s company. I''m sorry to say that I''ve been in the company for a long time, but I need money to start my own business.


    "Come on, let''s not talk about that. Let''s have a drink." Zeng simply digs off the topic.


    She doesn''t want to say it, but since she has helped me so much, I think it''s necessary for me to say something about it.


    "Xiao Ru, it''s OK for you to try some other business. We can discuss what you think. Our company is also in the process of development. If you are interested, you can also consider taking shares. Let''s expand the capital together. Let me help you ask. If there are other small stocks willing to sell shares, you can buy shares directly, and you will be our colleagues. "


    Zeng Ruyi was very happy to hear that, "well, sister ya, I''m certainly the happiest to be with you. I can also be regarded as a person with a future."


    "That''s settled. In fact, it''s good for Xiaoru to join us. Xiaoru has a wide range of contacts. We can do a lot with her relationship." Said Sister Juan.


    Sister Juan has always made a lot of sense, but I don''t agree with her. What worries me most is that Zeng Ru''s relationship network and business maintained by relationship are reliable, because all relationships can hardly stand the test in the face of interests.

 Chapter 408

    I feel that I can''t discuss the work. If I continue to discuss it, I''m afraid the atmosphere will become very strange.


    Zeng Ru''s nightclub is very profitable. Her business is not as profitable as our ordinary business, so she is not in a hurry to find a new investment opportunity. We can talk about it later.


    Since you are a sister, you can''t hurt your feelings because of business, so cooperation must be cautious and win-win. Otherwise, it''s not as good as non cooperation. We can have a good life without cooperation anyway.


    After dinner, we went to Zeng Ru''s shop to drink according to our original plan.


    Zeng Ru and I had an agreement that we should find a way to drink her up. Then we asked her which man he was fascinated by.


    As a result, it was quite smooth. Sister Juan was completely unprepared and didn''t use any means. Under the mutual respect of our sisters in turn, she had almost had enough to drink.


    Then she first took the mobile phone to type, and after typing, she kept looking at the mobile phone.


    As soon as you look at it, you can see that it must be sending a message to others, and then waiting for others to return the message.


    But that person seems to have not returned the information, sister Juan''s whole mood is more and more wrong, more and more impatient, did not wait for us to irrigate her, she was drunk.


    This is totally beyond the plan of me and Zeng Ru. I didn''t expect that sister Juan would get drunk so easily. Is this the so-called "everyone gets drunk without drinking"?


    "Sister Juan, why do you always watch your mobile phone?" Zeng Ru began to ask tentatively.


    Although she is no longer young, she is still a beautiful woman, and her true charm is still there.


    "I didn''t look at my cell phone, I didn''t look! We drink. " Sister Juan held up a glass of wine and drank it down.


    Originally, we wanted to get her drunk, but when we saw her drinking like this, we couldn''t bear to make her too drunk. After all, drinking too much would hurt her.


    So I stopped her, "sister, don''t drink, almost come on, we drink to be happy, not to be drunk, drunk is boring."


    "No, I want to drink, I want to drink!" But sister Juan didn''t do it and motioned me to bring her wine.


    Of course, I couldn''t let her drink any more, so I stopped her from pouring any more wine.


    But she didn''t do it. She asked Yang Yu to pour wine for her. "Yang wench, I''m your leader. You pour wine for her. Do you hear me?"


    Yang Yu is also helpless, "sister Juan, you drink too much, don''t drink, almost got."


    "Yang Yu, you don''t listen to me, do you? You don''t take me seriously, do you? Pour it on me quickly. If you don''t, don''t call me sister Juan in the future! " Sister Juan scolded.


    Yang Yu was very embarrassed. She looked at me and asked me for help.


    But sister Juan''s state, I also have no way. To reason with drunken people is to make trouble for yourself and yourself.


    "This wine is not good. Let''s change to a new kind of bar. We drink champagne. It''s sweet and comfortable." Zeng Ru advised.


    Zeng Ru is really smart. This idea is really good. Since sister Juan insists on drinking it, no one can stop her. So she should drink very low alcohol champagne instead. In this way, sister Juan won''t get more drunk, and she can play for a longer time.


    Zeng Ru let people on the high sugar of the champagne, sweet taste is good, Juan elder sister greatly like, repeatedly boast good.


    Zeng Ru and I made a wink, ready to join forces to inquire about the man Juan Jie, did not expect that I did not speak, Juan Jie seized my hand, "sister ya, I''m sorry for you."


    This really scared me. She thought, how can she be sorry for me? What did she do to me?


    "What''s the matter, sister? Don''t scare me." I''m a little scared.


    Sister Juan grabbed my hand more tightly. "It''s all my obsession. For a man, I''m sorry for my sister. I''m so damned!"


    I was already very scared. When she said that, I was even more scared. What does she mean? Does the man she likes have something to do with me? Who would it be, not Fang zhe?


    When I think of this, I''m even more afraid. If it''s Fang Zhe, I really don''t know what to do, but one thing is for sure, she and I can''t be sisters!


    If any woman in this world is with Fang Zhe, I can''t get along with her. It''s a dead knot. I can''t untie it.


    Juan''s eyes were hazy and she was still pouring out, "I really don''t want to hurt my sister''s feelings for a man, but it was totally unexpected. I didn''t know I would meet him. It''s a real injustice!"


    I''m not calm, "sister Juan, what do you want to say? Where are you sorry for me?"


    "I''m sorry for you because of men, sister ya. I''m not a human being. I really shouldn''t like him, but I really like him. I can''t do it." Sister Juan began to cry.


    I thought that after this, it must be Fang Zhe, otherwise sister Juan would not exaggerate.


    Originally, she said that she would "judge" sister Juan with Zeng Ru, but when Zeng Ru heard that, she was a little scared and didn''t dare to say anything.Only Yang Yu was still curious, "sister Juan, what''s the matter? Why are you sorry for Ya Jie? What''s the relationship between the man you like and Ya Jie? Who on earth is he


    "He''s the man of Yajie, so I''m not a person, I''m not a thing!" Said Sister Juan.


    I feel my heart is beating, and I''m about to jump out of my chest. What I hate now is not sister Juan. It''s Fang Zhe, this son of a bitch. Knowing that sister Juan is my good sisters, he can do it. It''s Fang zhe who is really not a thing!


    Yang Yu was also frightened, "sister Juan, you don''t like Mr. Fang. How can you do this? Mr. Fang and sister Ya are made for each other. How can you do this kind of thing?"


    "What did you say? Mr. Fang? Which Mr. Fang Asked sister Juan.


    "Of course, it''s Mr. Fang Zhe. Everyone on earth knows that it''s the man of Yajie. How can you move it?" Yang Yu is also angry.


    Yang Yu is the one who is the least angry among us, but she can''t calm down as soon as she hears about it, let alone my client.


    "It''s not Fang Zhe. You misunderstood me. How can you misunderstand me and Mr. Fang? It''s nonsense. Mr. Fang is my benefactor. He is kind to me, but I don''t like him!"


    It turns out that it''s not Fang Zhe. My heart just falls down. As long as it''s not Fang Zhe, it''s anyone. My little heart is almost stopped by her!


    Yang Yu is as relieved as I am. "It''s not Mr. Fang. You scared me to death, sister Juan. I said you are not such a person. It''s too scary."


    Yang Yu covered her chest and exhaled.


    Zeng Ru also breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m scared too. The plot is too bloody. I can''t stand it. Anyway, it''s not Mr. Fang. As long as it''s not Mr. Fang, we can accept it!"


    It seems that everyone''s idea is the same, as long as it is not Fang Zhe, everything is easy to say!


    "Well, sister Juan, you like a man, not Fang Zhe. Why do you have something to do with me? The handsome guy I know in Zhushi can count with one hand. Who is it, and how can you say I''m sorry?"


    But sister Juan has been drunk confused, completely improper answer to my question, "sister ya, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry for you!"


    "Who is it? Why do you feel sorry for me? What do you have to do with me when you talk about your love? Why are you sorry for me? " I still don''t understand.


    "Most of all, what you like is Yajie''s father. You want to be her stepmother, so you think you''re sorry for her because you''ve taken advantage of her generation?" Yang Yu said.


    I''ll go. This brain hole is really big enough. Yang Yu really dares to say it. But if you think about it carefully, it''s not impossible. Although Su Maokun is old, he is still elegant. This is also a fact. He is also a super rich man. If he is attractive to sister Juan, it''s reasonable!


    But if that''s true, it''s a big hole! Su Maokun is a man with a wife. Even if I can promise, can Shang Su Su and her two children? Does Su Wenshan have to tear up sister Juan?


    And I''m also a pit. If that''s true, I can''t be called ''sister Juan'', but I should be called ''aunt Juan''!


    We have to ask again, but at this critical moment, sister Juan closed her eyes and tilted her head and fell asleep!


    Yang Yu and I looked at each other face to face. We didn''t know what to do.


    Yang Yu looked at me with pity. "Sister ya, love is selfish. I''m afraid sister Juan doesn''t want to take advantage of you, just because your father is too charming!"


    I don''t know how to answer for a moment. What is this? what the hell!


    "I don''t think it''s possible. Juan Jie is so rational that she can''t fall in love with Ya Jie''s father. Even if she really appreciates Ya Jie''s relationship, Juan Jie won''t change her mind. I know her better. I don''t think there will be such an incident." Zeng Ru is relatively calm.


    "I hope not, but you listen to sister Juan''s saying that she shouldn''t be obsessed and should not ignore sisterhood for the sake of a man. It sounds like the man she likes is related to sister ya, and she admits it herself."


    I suddenly got upset and poured down a mouthful of champagne. "What did she admit? She didn''t admit anything. This must be a person, and I don''t think sister Juan is such a person!"


    "But if that''s the case, sister ya, what should you do?" Yang Yu said anxiously.


    I can''t answer. If so, I don''t think I can face sister Juan, and I can''t call her aunt Juan!


    "Forget it, let''s ask after sister Juan wakes up. I still don''t think sister Juan will like sister Ya''s father. There must be some misunderstanding about this!" Zeng said.


    As we were saying, sister Juan''s mobile phone rang. It was a message tone. Someone sent her a message.


    We took a look at each other, and immediately thought that sister Juan had been watching the phone, probably waiting for this person''s information!


    And this person is likely to be the person that sister Juan likes. If it''s my father, just look at sister Juan''s mobile phone!

 Chapter 409

    Zeng Ru and Yang Yu and I looked at each other, staring at sister Juan''s mobile phone.


    "Sister ya, you come." Yang Yu looked at me and said.


    "That''s not good. Look at other people''s cell phones?" I''m a little hesitant.


    Naturally, I want to watch it, but I''m not willing to take responsibility. After all, it''s really immoral to watch people''s mobile phones.


    "This is my sister. We look at her cell phone because we care about her." Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    "Then you can come." I laugh, too.


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid sister Juan will be angry. Let Yang Yu come." Zeng declined.


    "Ah? How can I do it? I''m still young and a baby. You adults should do it. " Yang Yu doesn''t want to be responsible.


    So the three froze, because no one wanted to start. We all know sister Juan''s temper. If she wakes up and knows that we''re looking at her cell phone while she''s drunk, it''s very likely that she will turn over.


    "The three of us, stone scissors and cloth, who loses, who starts!" Zeng Ru said with a sly smile.


    "Well, three players play at the same time. When the other two play the same and win the other one, the loser starts." Yang Yu agreed.


    I feel that this kind of play is naive, but it''s the only way.


    So after three rounds, Zeng Ru and I gave scissors at the same time, while Yang girl gave cloth.


    She cried, "I lost? I want to start? "


    "Well." Once and I nodded together.


    Yang Yu looks embarrassed and seems to be trying to cheat. "It''s really bad, or we''ll forget it?"


    "No way." Zeng Ru and I oppose together.


    Yang Yu, with a bitter face, approached her sleeping sister Juan and said, "sister Juan, they let me see your mobile phone. Do you agree?"


    This is full of nonsense. Sister Juan has been drunk like that. Where can I hear her? She''s a bit of a bully!


    "Sister Juan, if you don''t speak, that''s acquiescence. Here I am." Yang Yu took the mobile phone from sister Juan and then unlocked it with sister Juan''s fingerprints.


    Zeng and I happened to put our heads together to see the message.


    Is a short message, the content of the message is, dear users, your balance is insufficient, please pay as soon as possible!


    I''ll go. We''ve been tossing about for a long time. It''s a short message urging us to pay for it. It''s so funny!


    "Well, after reading the information, it turns out that sister Juan''s lover is China Mobile." Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "What are you laughing at? Help her up and take her home." I said.


    "Ah, me again?" Yang Yu said pitifully.


    "You look at people''s mobile phones, but don''t you lift them up? Believe it or not, I''ll tell sister Juan tomorrow that you peeked at her cell phone? I don''t know if she''s going to skin you? " I threatened.


    "Sister ya, you are so cruel. I''ve learned. I''ll help you!" Yang Yu pitifully lifted sister Juan up from the sofa.


    Because I drank too much the night before, I got up late the next day. I remember that I didn''t have to go to the company at the weekend, so I wanted to get out of bed. I haven''t been out of bed for a long time. The more I stayed in bed, the less I thought about it. I just wanted to lie down all the time.


    When Lai arrived at nine o''clock, the phone rang. It was Liu Muyun who said that Su Maokun had come from Hong Kong. He asked me if I could pick him up at the airport.


    When I mentioned Su Maokun, I suddenly thought about sister Juan. I have to ask if Su Maokun''s story is true. If it is true, I must oppose it. If he wants to have a love affair, he can''t do it to my friend. It''s too much.


    I had just finished washing and had no time to eat breakfast. Liu Muyun called and said that he had been waiting for me downstairs.


    After going downstairs, Liu Muyun guessed that I hadn''t had breakfast yet. He brought me a porridge and a piece of bread for me to eat in the car.


    I wondered, "why do you know I didn''t have breakfast?"


    Liu Muyun laughed, "when I called you, your voice didn''t sound up, so I guessed that you didn''t eat, so I brought it to you."


    "Thank you, but if I eat this porridge in the car, I''m afraid it will spill out. Shall I eat it first and then go?" I said with a smile.


    "Well, take your time. Don''t worry." Liu Muyun said with a gentle smile.


    Porridge is very good. It doesn''t feel like a takeout, but it seems to be cooked by oneself.


    "Do you make your own porridge?" I asked Liu Muyun.


    "Powerful, can you still eat it by yourself?" Liu Muyun said in surprise.


    "Of course, the takeout is not of such good quality. The porridge is thick and fragrant. It takes a lot of time to cook. You don''t cook it yourself. You don''t look like someone who can cook porridge by yourself. "


    "I didn''t cook it myself, but how can you be sure that I didn''t cook it myself? Am I the kind of person who can''t do housework in your impression?" Liu Muyun said.


    "No, I just think you are a person who does great things and should only be interested in work."


    "Well, I admit that I don''t know how to cook porridge. It''s not my own porridge. It''s someone else''s porridge. I''ve eaten it and brought it to you.""Ah, did your sister make it for you? They are full of heart. Who is it? "


    Liu Muyun smiles but says nothing. He waves his hand to show me not to gossip.


    But I, who often mingle with a gossip king like sister Juan, am very interested in gossip. How can I let go of such a good subject.


    "I see. It''s Ren Qin, the official lady who made it for you, the little beauty she used to chase."


    Liu Muyun did not plan to gossip with me. He waved his hand and did not speak.


    If he doesn''t speak, I can''t continue gossiping. After eating in a hurry, I rush to the airport with Liu Muyun.


    It was just time to arrive. Before long, Liu Muyun came with Shang Su Su.


    As soon as I saw Shang Su Su, I thought of sister Juan again. If sister Juan had an affair with Su Maokun, she would be very poor. Sister Juan was young and beautiful, but she had a strong character. She was killed by sister Juan every minute for her soft character.


    "Suya? Your aunt Su called you


    When I came back to myself, I saw that Shang Su Su opened her arms and wanted to hug me.


    Of course, I had to deal with her, so I gave her a hug, but I didn''t feel kind at all.


    After getting on the bus, Shang Su Su suddenly made a request, "Suya, your mother''s tomb is in Zhushi. I want to see her."


    I Leng for a moment, immediately refused, "no, aunt Su, my mother''s only clothes grave, do not go."


    Shang Su Su was rejected by me, probably because he felt that he had no face and immediately kept silent.


    "Suya, your aunt Su is also kind-hearted. She doesn''t mean anything else. You don''t have to be too sensitive." Su Maokun helps to speak.


    I was a little angry. No matter what kind of relationship they had in those years, my mother took me to live in Zhuhai alone, and the quality of life could not be compared with them. They didn''t come to see me in the early days, but now my mother is gone. What kind of kindness do they pretend to be?


    "I know aunt Su is kind, but it''s really unnecessary." I said in a cold voice.


    "Well, forget it." Shang Su Su lost for a while.


    "Thanks for Aunt Su''s kindness. I''ve given thanks for my mother, but my mother is used to my loneliness, and now she doesn''t like to be disturbed." I said in a cold voice.


    "Suya, don''t say that about your mother..." Su Maokun did not finish, just sighed.


    "Forget Maokun. Don''t force her if the child doesn''t want to." Shang Su Su also said.


    There was a sudden silence in the car, and the atmosphere was quite awkward. Even Liu Muyun, who was driving, did not speak.


    "How familiar are you with the company''s affairs? I come here to call a meeting of shareholders to formally confirm your leading position in Tiansheng real estate." Su Maokun talked about business.


    "I don''t think it''s urgent. Now the company is running very well. There''s no need for large-scale personnel adjustment. I''m not in a hurry to enter the core of the company''s power. I just want to do some auxiliary work." I replied.


    "Didn''t we agree that you should get familiar with the business of the company as soon as possible and take over Tiansheng real estate as soon as possible. This is my plan. You don''t cooperate in private matters, and you have to listen to me in business matters?"


    I can tell that Su Maokun is in some mood, of course, because I refuse Shang Su Su Su.


    He was not happy, and I didn''t have to hardtop with him, "I know, but it does take a process."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. This is what I give you. I hope you can do well. If you do well, you will contribute to this family." Su Maokun said.


    I didn''t speak. I was thinking, why should I contribute to this family? This family is in my most difficult time, where are they?


    Liu Muyun drove directly to the headquarters of Tiansheng real estate. Although it was the weekend, because the big boss came, many senior executives came to work overtime, and the company was busy.


    Su Maokun held a simple meeting with senior executives, mainly expressing dissatisfaction with the current sales of Tiance city.


    The last sales peak was the one when Lu Zishan came out to speak for her. She brought some people from Zhushi who wanted to follow the Lu family to buy houses, and then sold a lot of them.


    But the model of selling houses by relationship is certainly not sustainable. After all, houses are not fast-moving consumer goods. If you buy them today, you can buy them tomorrow. Once you buy a house, it is very likely that you will not buy it again for many years, or even for a lifetime.


    Therefore, after the "Lu Zishan effect" passed, the sales of Tiance city declined all the way. In addition, Fu Yunzhu, the spokesperson of Xingde, a competitor, was recognized by fans again, and the sales there far exceeded that of Tiance city.


    "Mr. Lu, what do you think of the current decline in sales?" Su Maokun directly named Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan is still the CEO of Tiansheng real estate. It''s just that Lu Da Shao doesn''t seem to have much sense of existence recently. In terms of corporate governance, he used to mainly rely on relationships, but the company''s progress still depends on innovation and breakthrough. It''s always based on relationships, so it''s hard to make great progress.

 Chapter 410

    Lu Yan seemed to expect to be named and began to talk.


    "At present, the government has issued a series of regulatory measures, especially the policy of restricting the purchase of second set of housing is very strict, which leads us to be in a difficult stage. But as far as I know, the policy will be adjusted in the near future, so we will soon be on the right track again..."


    Lu Yan said a lot, and the general meaning can be summed up in one sentence, that is, he can''t carry the pot of declining sales because of the bad market environment.


    Of course, Su Maokun would not be satisfied with such a statement, but he did not speak immediately after hearing it, instead, he bowed his head and pondered.


    Other people were afraid to speak, and the meeting room was quiet again.


    "So in the face of the current situation, we have no choice but to expect the loosening of policies to bring us spring? Or we''ll have to stay in the cold winter all the time? " Su Maokun asked slowly.


    Although he speaks slowly, he has a strong momentum. As long as he is not an idiot, he can tell that he is questioning Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan naturally knows, so he has to respond.


    "Chairman, I don''t mean that. I mean that there are not only subjective reasons but also some objective factors for the decline of sales volume."


    Su Maokun pointed to the conference table and said, "I know the objective environment, but I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it, because the environment is the same for everyone. We have to face the same difficulties as other competitors. But why can people fly against the wind when the environment is not good, and we can''t? That''s what we should think about It''s a matter of time. Mr. Lu, are you right? "


    Mr. Lu''s face was a little ugly. "I admit that I am responsible for the decline in sales. Maybe I am in a bad state recently, so I want to ask the board of directors for a month''s leave to have a rest and adjust my state to adapt to the more brutal competitive environment. During my vacation, I recommend that Mr. Fu Li, vice president of Suya, take charge of my daily work. "


    Lu Yan''s move really caught me off guard. I used to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight well, but I didn''t expect that he suddenly led the fire to my head.


    What''s more, his intention is very obvious. He is just criticizing Su Maokun with emotion: do you blame me for my poor work? Then try your daughter!


    But what do they fight for? Why do they push me to the stage?


    "Good." Su Maokun simply replied, "on behalf of the board of directors, I approve President Lu''s leave application."


    I''ll go. It''s a pit!


    Lu Yan''s abandoning his son at the critical moment is clearly an irresponsible performance. Can''t Su Maokun see it? He Lu Yan did not do a good job, it should be up to him to find a way to solve, why let me take over?


    "I don''t agree." I stood up.


    Everyone''s eyes swept to me, most of them with the meaning of schadenfreude.


    "Not long after I joined the company, I''m not familiar with the company''s affairs, and now the company''s situation is not good. I can''t bear the pressure of accepting orders in the face of danger. I can''t do it."


    The meeting room was quiet again, and everyone was silent again.


    "It''s the company''s arrangement." Su Maokun said, "you have been in the company for some time, and you should be familiar with what you should be familiar with. You should also do something for the company. As the vice president of the company, you should bear the responsibility. This matter is settled. The meeting is over!"


    With a wave of Su Maokun''s hand, the people who attended the meeting stood up and left the meeting room one after another.


    Lu Yan took a meaningful look at me with a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. I know what he''s thinking. He''s waiting to see my joke.


    I''m a self-conscious person. I know I can''t compete with Lu Yan in my ability. He can''t improve the sales volume. I''m sure I can''t either.


    But isn''t Su Maokun an old fox? Can''t he understand such a thing? Is he going to bake me on the fire and let the whole company see my jokes?


    "Su Dong..."


    Su Maokun raised his hand to stop me and looked at his watch. "It''s lunch time. Let''s have lunch together."


    "I can''t eat it." I didn''t say it very well.


    "You always have to eat rice. Go to eat your favorite hot pot? We eat and talk Su Maokun said.


    "I don''t want to eat it."


    "Come on, I know there are some things you don''t understand. I can explain to you slowly. Aunt Su is still waiting for us. Let''s go to dinner."


    I have to agree. He''s right. Anyway, I have to eat this meal.


    In fact, I just ate hot pot yesterday. Today I don''t want to. After all, eating hot pot is really one of the most effective ways to gain weight, and it''s easy to get angry. It''s good to eat once in a while, but it''s not good to eat every day.


    However, Su Maokun asked people to book the location of my hotpot shop in order to make me happy. Otherwise, with his status, it is unlikely to go to such a low-end shop for dinner, so I can''t brush off his kindness.


    When I went to the hot pot shop, I ordered a lot of my favorite dishes on the table. Su Maokun asked me if I wanted to drink some beer. I said no, just some fresh juice.


    Shang Su Su eats very little. I think it''s because she''s not used to eating. She claims that she''s not very comfortable. Before we finished eating, she asked the driver to take her back to the hotel to have a rest. It can be seen that she is not in a good mood, which should be related to my refusal to worship my mother.But I don''t care. I just can''t agree. I don''t care if she''s angry.


    Liu Muyun also took a phone call and left first, leaving me and Su Maokun alone. He didn''t eat much, but he ate very slowly. He should have something to say to me. Maybe Liu Muyun was sent by him.


    "Don''t be defensive about today."


    "I can''t accept this. Lu Yan left the mess to me. You not only don''t object to it, but also support it. It makes me feel incredible." I didn''t say it very well.


    "Tiansheng real estate is one of the best real estate development companies in Zhuhai, and Tiance city is also one of the best large real estate development companies. How can it be a mess?" Su Maokun asked me.


    "But you don''t know the current situation of the company. The sales volume continues to decline, and the overall environment is not good. It''s hard to find new growth points in a short period of time. Let me do it at this time. Don''t you let the staff of the company laugh at me?"


    "Suya, you are a smart child and my daughter, Su Maokun. How can you think that? Your idea is as low-grade as ordinary people!" Su Maokun frowned and looked disappointed.


    I sneer, "because I am an ordinary person, of course, my thoughts are ordinary people''s thoughts. Can I have any immortal thoughts?"


    "But you are not an ordinary person. You are the daughter of Su''s parents. You have to bear a lot of responsibilities. If you are the same as ordinary people, how can you deal with the challenges in the future?" Su Maokun is in a hurry.


    "I don''t want to take any responsibility. I''m an ordinary person. I''ve been like this before, and I don''t want to change in the future." I said in a cold voice.


    Su Maokun wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and didn''t say it.


    He was calming himself. He took a sip of the juice, then motioned to me, "don''t get angry, eat vegetables."


    Obviously, he himself is very angry, but also comfort me not to be angry, it is really difficult for him.


    I also took a sip of juice and adjusted my mood.


    "Now the company''s sales decline is really a crisis, but it''s not a big problem. In such a situation, every company will encounter. The company operates normally, but its profits are affected. How can it be regarded as a mess?" Su Maokun continued.


    "Well, even if it''s not a mess, Lu Yan wants me to be laughed at. You can see why he should be allowed to take a holiday at this time?"


    "How do you know you''re going to be laughed at? Why do you think this is an opportunity? " Su Maokun has a look of hate for iron, he is very disappointed with me.


    "Opportunity? Now that the market is in a slump, where is the opportunity? "


    "Do you know what a great enterprise is and what a great entrepreneur is?" Su Maokun suddenly asked me a topic that didn''t sound like a good match.


    "I don''t know." I said impatiently.


    "A great enterprise is able to fly against the wind in a bad environment, while a great entrepreneur is the person who can lead the enterprise to move forward in a bad environment."


    "Obviously, I''m not like that. I can''t do what Lu Yan can''t do. He has a high degree, a background of studying abroad, and a prominent family background. He is just an ordinary person. How can I compare with him? "


    Su Maokun put down his chopsticks, "why can''t you compare with him? You are su Maokun''s daughter, and our Tiance is a world-class high-quality investment institution. How amazing is Lu Yan, which makes you feel that you can''t surpass? "


    I am also speechless. It seems that we really can''t talk together. He always thinks that I should be outstanding, but in fact I am just an ordinary person!


    "In the early stage, we cooperated with Lu Yan in the acquisition of Tiansheng real estate. You know the reason, because he can use his relationship to let us buy high-quality assets at a very low price. Moreover, he is familiar with Xingde in Xizhu City, understands fangzhe, and can help me fight against fangzhe. This is the reason why I used him in the early stage."


    I knew all this, so I nodded.


    "His advantage lies in his background, but his disadvantage also lies in his background. His thinking is not very pure business thinking because of his background. When he encounters difficulties, he always wants to solve with the help of relationship. But in fact, many things can''t be solved with relationship. The market itself has its own laws. We should respect its laws and better adapt to them In order to take the lead in the market.


    Now the environment is not good, why does fangzhe''s Xingde City sell so well? Our sales department is in line. It''s an obvious gap. We don''t face it squarely, but we have to find an excuse to say that the environment is not good. Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    "Just scold him. Why did you throw the burden on me?" I still don''t understand.

 Chapter 411

    "This is your chance. The reason why I question Lu Yan is that I want him to let him out. As you know, Lu Yan''s father is the chief. We can''t offend him directly, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble. But if Lu Yan withdraws himself, it will be different."


    I probably understand what he means, but the problem is that I don''t have the ability of Lu Yan. He can''t do it well. How can I do it well?


    "You''re right. Now everyone is waiting to see your jokes, including Lu Yan. But if you succeed, you will become famous in the first World War of Tiansheng real estate, and your prestige will stand up immediately. Isn''t this an opportunity?


    When you do the things that Lu Yan didn''t do well, is Lu Yan happy to come back? He is sure to resign. Now that you have made achievements and no one cares about Lu Yan any more, you can take over Tiansheng real estate naturally. Why don''t you understand such a good opportunity? "


    "But I can''t do it well. Don''t I have to invite Lu Yan back then?"


    "If you can''t do it well, it''s a big deal to be laughed at. What''s the point? Will you die if you are told you can''t? What does it mean to be ridiculed


    Su Maokun''s words are obviously reproachful, but I don''t feel disgusted because I think what he said is reasonable.


    I don''t claim to be a person who does great things, but I''ve experienced a lot. I know that life can''t be smooth sailing. It''s really nothing to be hit occasionally, and sometimes it can make people progress.


    So I agreed, and I decided to compromise.


    When Su Maokun saw that I didn''t speak, he thought I was angry. There was some remorse in his eyes. "I don''t mean to be angry with you. I just think your anti Strike ability should be stronger."


    "I agree with some of your views, but I''m still worried that if I can''t do it well, it''s not my personal face. If I can''t do it well, it''s your face that will be lost. Other senior management of the company will think that you want to help me up, but you don''t want to. It''s even harder for you to help me again in the future."


    Su Maokun, listening to me, finally had a smile on his face. "I''m not afraid. First of all, you''re not ah Dou. You can''t help me up. Even if you are, I''ll help you up. The reason why ah Dou can''t get up is that there is a powerful Zhuge Liang beside him. Kong Ming is in charge of everything. He doesn''t have many opportunities to experience, so he can''t get up naturally. But you''re different. You''ve been fighting alone. You''ve got enough experience, so you can do it. "


    "Well, it''s just that in the next month, I''m going to increase the sales of Tiance city. I don''t know what to do. I have no idea at all


    "Take your time. Don''t worry. Make a plan for me and I''ll help you. Don''t you have some very capable subordinates? You can also discuss with them. "


    Su Maokun''s words suddenly remind me of sister Juan. Is the person he refers to sister Juan?


    "By the way, do you know my friend Feng Caijuan?" I asked him.


    "I think I heard you talk about it?" Su Maokun said.


    "Just heard of her, you don''t know her?" I have some doubts.


    "Have I seen it, but have I forgotten it? I have a lot of things and many people I meet. Sometimes I can''t help but confuse them. " Su Maokun said.


    I watched Su Maokun. He should not be acting. In retrospect, it seems that he and sister Juan have never met.


    Since I haven''t met her, the man mentioned by sister Juan should not be su Maokun, so it''s easy to do.


    But if it wasn''t for Su Maokun, why did sister Juan say I''m sorry?


    "What on earth do you want to say? Do you feel strange? Should I know Miss Feng? " Su Maokun asked me.


    "That''s not true. I''m just asking. She''s a very capable person and a very good sister to me."


    "Well, it''s very rare to have a few trustworthy people in this world when you have the opportunity to arrange a meal together."


    "You really don''t know her?" I can''t help reconfirming.


    "Have I met her before, but I forgot later, so you care so much that you ask all the time?" Su Maokun said.


    "No, not really. Forget about her."


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you. What happened to you and Zuo Feng?"


    Zuo Feng? I was stunned for a moment, and then I remembered that tall boy, who was not tall but very beautiful, was the president of santiao bank, the blind date Su Maokun had introduced to me before.


    "Not much."


    "You are not satisfied with him? Zuo Feng also has a strong family background. His background is even better than that of the Lu family. Zuo Feng''s grandfather is a retired Minister of a certain department, so... "


    I interrupted, "Su Dong, I don''t like him. For me, that''s the point."


    "Oh, of course, I will respect your opinion." Su Maokun grinned with embarrassment.


    Then he was not reconciled, "do you think he is too short? It''s really a problem. But the value of a man should not just depend on his height? "


    "It''s not the problem. Liking someone is a comprehensive factor. Not liking someone is also a comprehensive factor. It''s not just about one thing.""Well, that''s right." Su Maokun responded.


    "I see. Is it him?" I suddenly cried out because I thought of something.


    "What do you remember? What do you mean Su Maokun asked.


    "Oh, nothing else. I''ll go first."


    "Why did you leave all of a sudden? Is it something urgent? You look strange."


    I laughed. "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    "OK, you can go and contact me if you have something to do."


    Out of the hot pot shop, I called Yang Yu and asked her what she was doing.


    The girl was wronged and said that she was called to work overtime by sister Juan in the morning, and now she works in the company.


    "Ah, isn''t it the weekend today? Sister Juan didn''t get very drunk last night. Can she still work overtime?" I was a little surprised.


    "She''s not drunk. She''s sober. She''s in great spirits. It''s her own work. She insists on pulling me to do it together. She says she''s going to go on a date after she''s finished. She refuses to ask her who she''s going to date with." Miss Yang kept complaining on the phone.


    "Have you eaten yet? I''ll bring it to you?"


    "No, the canteen didn''t open at the weekend. I was busy all the time and didn''t have time to order takeout. Sister ya, please bring us some delicious food. I''m going to be exploited to death by sister Juan! " Yang Wenchou said wrongly.


    "OK, I''ll be right here and bring you something delicious."


    Half an hour later, I arrived at the company, and sure enough, I saw that Yang Yu and sister Juan were busy working.


    I''m really surprised at sister Juan''s strong willpower. She was so drunk last night that she can still get up early and work overtime today. It''s really a woman.


    Seeing that we brought them delicious food, both of them were very happy and ate it immediately.


    "Does the company have a lot to do? Just let the people below do it. How can you bother the two bosses to work overtime on weekends?"


    "It''s something we do ourselves. It''s done very quickly. It''s not much." Sister Juan said lightly.


    Yang Yu on one side quit, "sister Juan, it''s easy for you to say that you asked me to work overtime at six o''clock. I''ve been bending over to work until now. I''m almost tired. You still said that you didn''t have much to do. You did it yourself. Why do you want to pull me up?"


    "What are you excited about? You are also a shareholder and the boss now. Are you aggrieved to work for your company? " Sister Juan scolded.


    "Sister Juan, I''ll tell you a secret." I said mysteriously.


    "Oh, what''s the secret?"


    "Someone peeked at your cell phone after you got drunk last night!" I said with a smile.


    "Sister ya, how can you betray me? You let me see it!" Yang Yu cried out.


    I laughed. "Did I say you? You jumped out on your own


    Yang Yu said bitterly, "Oh, you''ve been fooled again. You''re too cunning."


    Sister Juan''s reaction is very flat, "I know."


    "You know?" Yang Yu and I cried together.


    "Do you really think I''m a drunk dog? Am I one of those drunk people who don''t think about anything? " Sister Juan showed a mocking smile.


    Yang Yu and I suddenly felt that we had been hit by 10000 points. In order to see sister Juan''s mobile phone, we three spent nearly an hour there. Did she know? Are you kidding us?


    "So when I helped you later, you were sober?" Yang Yu''s expression was almost crying.


    "Of course, I just want to torture you, peek at my mobile phone, do not need to pay the price?" Said Sister Juan.


    "My God, people are so evil. I don''t believe in friendship any more! When I help you, you''re so tired that you''re sweating all over your body. How can you torture your baby? " Cried Yang Yu.


    "You have the heart to peek at my cell phone, why can''t I take care of you?" Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "But don''t you worry that we''ll see your secret?" I''m curious.


    "I was going to show it to you, but you didn''t see anything." Said Sister Juan.


    "No, I stroked it. If you were sober when young lady Yang looked at your mobile phone, you pretended to be drunk when you took my hand and said sorry to me. Sister Juan, you can''t say that you pretended to be crying, can you?" I feel that my own IQ has also been stigmatized.


    "Half true and half false, true and false, false and true, that''s it." Said Sister Juan.


    "You said you fell in love with a man. I''m sorry, sister. Who is that man?" Yang Yu exclaimed, "you''ve performed so much. You''re really good at acting. It''s a pity that you don''t go to the movies!"


    "Sister Ya should already know who I''m talking about." Sister Juan said faintly.


    "I guessed eight or nine, but I don''t know if it''s right."


    "Yes." Said Sister Juan.


    Before I said who it was, she was right. It''s interesting. It seems that she really has confidence in my judgment.


    "In fact, I can''t guess, because I met a person today, I just thought of it. In fact, it''s nothing." I said with a smile.Yang wench is anxious, "who is it in the end, you pour is to say!"

 Chapter 412

    "It''s Zuo Feng." Sister Juan took the initiative.


    As I guess, I''m still curious, how can these two get together?


    "Ah? Zuo Feng, who is on a blind date with Ya Jie, oh, I see. You always say sorry for Ya Jie because he is on a blind date with Ya Jie. Do you think you robbed Ya Jie''s man? " Yang Yu asked.


    "Yes, I don''t think I''m anything. I can do anything like this. I''m not prepared to defend myself. You can despise me as much as you like." Sister Juan said with a sad face.


    Sister Juan is a veteran, but I can feel that she is not acting at this time. She is really guilty.


    I patted her on the shoulder, "you don''t have to be like this. I have nothing to do with Zuo Feng, and I can''t have any relationship with him, so what should you do? Don''t think about me. It has nothing to do with me, that''s all."


    Yang Yu also echoed, "I also think this incident will not hurt Ya Jie. She only met the man once, and she has no feelings, so it''s not her man, you can fight for it."


    "Do you really think I''ve done anything wrong? Then why do I regret so much in my heart? " Said Sister Juan.


    "That''s because you regard me as a good sister. You think you have affected the possibility of the development of Zuo Feng and me, but in fact that possibility does not exist. You really don''t have to feel guilty." I said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t feel guilty. That''s the end of the subject." Said Sister Juan.


    "That won''t do." Yang Yu and I said at the same time.


    "Why not? Since you don''t think it''s a problem, the topic will jump over."


    "You haven''t said, why did you get together with Zuo Feng?" Yang Yu was the first to press questions.


    "Is it too sensitive to get together? Can you change the word? " Sister Juan said with a frown.


    "Yes, that''s rude. It should be about how you got along with each other." I joked.


    Yang Yu laughs, "this is really more appropriate. It seems that my adjectives are not used well."


    "I''m out. You''re making fun of me. I won''t talk to you anymore." Sister Juan said angrily.


    "No kidding. Just talk about it. We''re all curious." I said with a smile.


    "Actually, the first time I met him, I liked his type very much. She is very similar to my first boyfriend before. She is gentle, handsome and gentle. As you know, I am a woman, so I don''t like a man who is too rough like me. I like a beautiful boy. Although he is of average height, he is exactly the type I like. "


    Yang Yu immediately objected, "isn''t that right? Isn''t your last boyfriend Zhang Zhongcheng rough? I think the standard is mainly good-looking, as long as it is good-looking, you are OK. "


    "Yang, shut up! Can you still listen to me? " Sister Juan scolded.


    I also motioned Yang Yu not to provoke sister Juan. If she was upset, wouldn''t it be impossible to listen to good gossip?


    "Well, well, I won''t cut in, you go on."


    Yang Yu''s eyes are bright, and she is also very excited. Now under the leadership of sister Juan, we have become a group of three people who love gossip. Sometimes we feel addicted.


    "In fact, it was a chance encounter. I went to have my hair done that day and met him. My idea at that time was to find out if he and Yajie were possible, so I had a chat. Later, after drinking coffee and adding wechat to each other, I chatted.


    I can''t do this chat. I found that he was really charming. Although he was not tall, he was very wild. He liked diving, mountain climbing, rock climbing, and some other extreme sports. The world he talked about was something I had never experienced and experienced. It was really charming! I love it so much


    I can only say that love is really a crazy thing. Sister Juan is usually so rational. Now speaking of Zuo Feng, she is just like a little fan sister. She is different in peacetime.


    Yang Yu also looked silly, "do you really like this, as for sister mojuan? Are you still my sister Juan? How did you become a crazy little fan? "


    "I just like it anyway!" Sister Juan said firmly.


    "Later, we made an appointment to drink in private, but he didn''t drink as much as I did. We drank too much, and then I won''t go into the details. " Sister Juan is as shy as a little girl.


    Yang Yu''s eyes widened. "You pushed people down? Great, sister Juan, it''s pushing people down! Now that they''ve been pushed down, let''s get together. What else do you worry about? "


    "But after that night, we never met again. He didn''t answer my phone calls or send messages back." Sister Juan''s expression changed from shy to sad.


    This turning point is a little fast. Yang Yu and I are both a little confused, "why?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe he thinks I''m too casual? But he took the initiative to tease me that night, and I didn''t take the initiative. Isn''t it normal that we''re all adults? " Said Sister Juan.


    "It''s nothing to push each other. I think it''s good. Why does he dislike you?" Cried Yang Yu."It''s not necessarily dislike. Don''t talk nonsense, young lady. You should give sister Juan confidence. Aren''t you hitting him?" I glared at Yang Yu.


    "Well, I''m an idiot in this respect. The two elder sisters are the ones who came here. I''ve talked too much." Yang Yu said wrongly.


    "Boss, if he didn''t dislike me, why didn''t he answer my phone?" Said Sister Juan.


    "It''s hard to say, and I''m not sure, but I think it''s easy to do. Just ask face to face? If he really sleeps and people dislike him, it means that he is a scum man. If there are other reasons, it''s OK to listen to his reasons, isn''t it? " I said.


    "But there''s no one to see, no chance to communicate, no idea what he''s thinking." Said Sister Juan chagrined.


    This is really a problem. No matter what the situation is, we have to have a chance to communicate with each other so that we can know what he thinks. What''s the matter?


    "Well, I should be able to find him. I''ll ask him in person what he thinks." I''m ready to take the initiative to help sister Juan.


    "Do you have any other contact information for him?" Sister Juan asked me.


    "I didn''t, but he is very familiar with Su Maokun. I think Su Maokun can help me find him. As long as I see him, I can ask him clearly."


    "If I can find him, I want to ask him myself." Said Sister Juan.


    "Sister Juan, I think it''s better for sister ya to ask about it. If the client asks, he will feel embarrassed, and he may not tell the truth. It''s more reasonable for sister ya to ask."


    I''m in favor of Yang Yu''s suggestion. I also think it''s better for me to ask, so that Zuo Feng can directly say what he has.


    "But he used to be on a blind date with you, but now he wants you to do such a thing for me. I''m a little sorry. I feel very shameless." Said Sister Juan.


    "It''s all my sisters. You don''t have to have so many redundant ideas. I have nothing to do with zuofeng. I don''t have to tangle with him. I''ll contact Su Maokun now to see if he can help me find zuofeng."


    Sister Juan was a little worried. "You won''t tell your rich dad what you are looking for, will you?"


    "How is that possible? I won''t say it. I won''t say anything. " I said with a smile.


    So I contacted Su Maokun and asked him about Zuo Feng. But Su Maokun was also very suspicious and asked me what I was doing with Zuo Feng. Did I change my mind and want to have further development with Zuo Feng?


    I said no, it''s just that he is very familiar with outdoor sports. I happen to have a friend who wants to invest in this kind of store and wants to consult with him, so he has to contact him.


    So Su Maokun gave me a call and asked me to contact him by myself.


    I called in the past, the phone turned off, and sister Juan right, Su Maokun to my phone, and sister Juan know that the phone number is the same.


    So it''s not just sister Juan who can''t get in touch with Zuo Feng.


    "So she turned off her cell phone to avoid me? Isn''t that exaggerating? " Sister Juan said anxiously.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. Zuo Feng is the president of the three banks. How can he let the outside world not contact him because of his private affairs? On the contrary, I think he disappeared temporarily because of official business, but he just couldn''t get in touch for the time being. He appeared again in two days


    I''m in a good mood. "Then I''ll wait?"


    "Wait patiently, no hurry." I said with a smile.


    "But I want to find him where he works, OK?" Said Sister Juan.


    "No way, sister Juan, you are too anxious. If you are so anxious, even if you are together in the future, Zuo Feng will not cherish you." Yang Yu said urgently.


    "Oh, it''s not like you said that. Didn''t you say that you were still a baby? Now you''ve become a master of love and guide sister Juan?" I said with a smile.


    Yang Yu was a little embarrassed. "I''m not a spectator. If you think what I said is wrong, just think I didn''t say it."


    "No, you are quite right this time. I agree with you." I strongly support Yang Yu. "Although sister Juan and Zuo Feng are not friends, they can''t show that you and he are just friends and girlfriends in this society. So it''s too urgent to go to the door now. It''s really not right."


    Sister Juan nodded, "you''re right. I agree with you. I won''t go to him. Let''s talk about it later. I think I''m possessed. I should be more rational. Otherwise, you slap me in the face to wake me up?"


    "I don''t want to do it, Yang Yu. Why don''t you come?" I''m happy.


    Yang Yu quickly waved her hand, "I''m even worse. As you know, I''m the worst. I can''t do such a thing as beating people."


    "It''s OK. Sister Juan agreed to let you smoke. Go smoke her." I encouraged her. Of course, it was just a joke. Yang Yu certainly didn''t dare.


    "Don''t hurt my sister ya. She''s talking about letting me smoke now. If I really smoke, she can''t get even with me. You don''t know who sister Juan is." Yang Yu said."No, let''s work."


    "Eh, no, you said you were going to date someone else in the evening. You just said you couldn''t get in touch with Zuo Feng. Who would you date with?" Yang Yu asked.


    "I lied to you. I just couldn''t get in touch with him. I was anxious, so I came to work overtime. It''s boring to work overtime alone, so I took you with me."


    Yang Yu looked indignant and cried out, "sister Juan, you are too much!"

 Chapter 413

    I worked overtime with sister Juan until the afternoon. They went out to dinner together. Sister Juan treated me, but I didn''t go because I had to go home to draw up my plan.


    Now the sales volume of Tiance city is really bad. I want to come up with an adverse plan to solve these problems in a short time. In fact, it''s really difficult.


    I''m just an ordinary person, and I''m not a business genius. How can I solve the problem that they can''t solve in a short time?


    So I sat in front of the computer for more than two hours, and in the end, there were only three words of "plan" I typed on the computer screen.


    There is a blank in my brain. I have no idea at all. I feel that I am not writing a plan. I am looking at the computer screen affectionately.


    The computer can''t write, so I changed the way to write with a pen.


    Then I wrote down the three words "plan" on the paper, and there was no following. After playing with the pen for a long time, I did not succeed in writing any other words.


    I had no choice but to run. After running on the track of the community for half an hour, I still didn''t get inspiration.


    Back home, I saw a message on my mobile phone, which was sent by Jiang Yuxuan, "Xiao Ya, what are you doing?"


    I''m very excited. I haven''t contacted Jiang Yuxuan for a long time. He is a great benefactor who donated bone marrow to me. I always want to thank him face to face, but he is either in Hong Kong or in the United States. After such a long time, he has never had the chance to meet.


    I''ll return the message immediately, "brother Yuxuan, are you ok? Where are you? "


    He said: I''m in Zhushi. I just came back yesterday. I''m fine.


    As soon as I heard that he was in Zhushi, I was even more excited: brother Yuxuan, are you back? Where are you now? Can I see you? I want to thank you for donating bone marrow to me.


    He replied: I''m afraid not today. I just came back. I have to accompany my family. What are you doing?


    I''m a little disappointed. I''ve never met him since I got in touch with him for several years, but he did a lot for me. I didn''t have the chance to say thank you face to face.


    But if people refuse to see me, I can''t help it: brother Yuxuan, you can accompany your family well. If you have time, you can ask me out. I''ll be on call.


    He said: OK, what are you doing? Why did you return the information for a long time? Have you been busy recently?


    I sent a smile, and then typed a line of words, I want to make a plan, to write a plan, but found that a word can not be written out, went out for a run, because I didn''t bring a mobile phone, so the information was late.


    "What kind of plan? I''m good at writing plans. Maybe I can give you some advice? " He came back.


    I felt that typing was too slow and it was difficult to make it clear, so I made a speech and told him about what I wanted to do.


    He said that he knows about Tiance city. The conditions are good in all aspects, and the sales volume is not good. On the one hand, the price is not cheap, and on the other hand, the current market environment is not very good.


    Then he said a very important word, that is, when I plan, I can''t only focus on the consumers in Zhuhai City, because our real estate is on the high end, and the main potential customers are the middle class and people close to the middle class, but the number of middle class in a city is limited. Because of the existence of Xingde City, we are fighting for the middle class buyers in Zhuhai City Because of the limited number of middle-class people, the current property market is unsalable.


    What he means is that assuming that the middle class in Zhuhai City has just one thousand units, but after Xingde city has seized the turnover of 800 units, we can only pick up the remaining 200 units, but our total supply is more than one thousand units, so it is unsalable.


    What''s more, the real estate in Zhushi is not only Xingde city and Tiance City, but also other real estate development companies. In this way, it will not be sold.


    Jiang Yuxuan''s analysis is very right. I said brother Yuxuan, how do you think I should solve the crisis in the current situation?


    Jiang Yuxuan said that he had never done real estate, but he thought I should have a broader vision, so that I could get out of the predicament and let myself think of a way.


    After that, he said he was going to have dinner with his wife and talk to her another day.


    After chatting with Jiang Yuxuan, I sat in front of the window and thought for a while. Suddenly, I had some ideas in my mind and called Su Maokun directly.


    Su Maokun said that he was on his way to the airport and asked me to wait until he came back from Europe. I said no, I''ll talk to him now.


    He said that he would change his flight plan and set off tomorrow. Let me find a place. He would come to see me.


    Soon I met him. He was dressed in a suit, elegant and handsome. Although he was old, he was really handsome.


    "What are you staring at me for?" He looked at himself. "What''s wrong with what I''m wearing?"


    "No, you are very handsome." I said with a smile.


    He laughed, "I''m old enough not to be despised. It''s not easy for me to be old. I''m old enough to be handsome."


    "No, your manners are very good. There is absolutely no sense of senility." I put up my thumb.


    "Thank you for praising me so much. Why do you want to see me all of a sudden and seem to be in a good mood? What happy event do you want to share with me?" Asked Su Maokun."It''s about sales. I''d like to discuss with you and hear from you."


    "Well, what do you think?" Su Maokun looks serious.


    "Our real estate positioning is similar to that of Xingde City, and we are close to each other, so the competition between us is too fierce. Once those potential customers are pulled away by them, we have no chance. Moreover, for the moment, the supply of real estate with our orientation is obviously over demand in Zhuhai City. No matter how hard we work in Zhuhai City, we can only get some customers from other competitors and share some cake. However, there is a big breakthrough in sales, because the middle class in this city is limited. Even if they have two suites per person, they can''t digest the real estate in Zhuhai City The total inventory of the plate, let alone the one under construction. "


    Su Maokun nodded, "yes, it''s such a situation. It''s not a subjective judgment. There are data to support your point of view. What then?"


    "So we can''t just look at the pearl market. We have to go out and find our customers outside the pearl market. Only in this way can we really solve our sales problems. We can''t just think about competing with Xingde in Zhuhai. We should find other ways. "


    Su Maokun listened and nodded, "the idea is right, but the problem is that houses are different from other commodities. Other commodities can be bought and taken away, but this one can''t be taken away. Therefore, those outsiders who have no demand are unlikely to come to Zhuhai to buy houses."


    "Well, for those customers who only buy houses to live in, the houses they buy must be in the cities where they live and work. But for those customers who invest, it''s different. No matter where the houses are, as long as they can appreciate, Zhuhai has a pleasant climate. Compared with other cities of the same level, the house prices are also very cheap, and there is absolutely room for appreciation, so I''m sorry As long as the publicity is in place, we will certainly attract a part of them. We are buying houses for investment. "


    Su Maokun is a very calm person. After listening to the suggestions, he doesn''t react immediately. He will think about it quietly. He is really cautious and rigorous.


    "What you said is reasonable. Compared with other cities of the same level in China, the house prices in Zhuhai are much cheaper. Moreover, Zhuhai has developed rapidly in recent years. As long as the promotion is in place, we can really attract many foreign customers to invest. But it''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do. Now every city has good real estate. Affected by the national policy, everyone is promoting sales. It''s actually very difficult to let customers from those cities come all the way to buy houses and invest in us. There are few people who are willing to look for the future. You know that


    "Yes, so this is also the reason why many real estate projects are not promoted in other places, because people don''t understand us, and the house is not an ordinary commodity, so they can make a decision at will. People who buy a house have to determine a suite, and they will observe and measure it again and again before they start, but outsiders don''t have so much time to run around, which is one of the reasons why there are not so many houses bought in other places, but we only need to do it To solve these problems, it will definitely bring a lot of sales. "


    "So what are your specific plans?" Su Maokun raised his head and asked me.


    "We set up a promotion team in other provinces to make some exhibitions, and then set up a house inspection group every Friday. The basic expenses of the house inspection group are paid by us. They just need to come to see it. If there are more people coming, there will always be a deal."


    Su Maokun listened and stopped talking.


    "It sounds good, but the problem is that those customers who come from other places will definitely not spend time on long-distance trains. They will definitely ask for high-speed trains or airplanes, which is also a big fee. In case those who do not want to buy a house but take the opportunity to travel to Zhuhai to join the group, we will have a lot of pressure." Su Maokun said.


    "So we need to have a certain selection of the qualification of the members of the house inspection group to ensure that most of the people really come to see the house, and a few of them mix in. Then they mix up and take it as part of the cost. If a large number of foreign visitors come to our house every weekend and the local media publicize it again, it will also be a good publicity for our real estate. I think it will definitely boost the sales. I don''t know what kind of effect can be achieved. It depends on how we implement it. "


    Su Maokun bowed his head and continued to ponder. He suddenly laughed, "let''s make it bigger and let other branches promote it in Southeast Asia. In the past two years, the country has developed rapidly. Many Chinese Americans also have the idea of returning home to buy a home. They just left the country for a long time, and there are not many channels to return home to buy a home. We will open this channel for them, which can also attract some customers."


    "Well, that''s better!" I was also excited. "So you agree with my plan?"


    "I agree in principle, but it needs to be optimized. You can think about it again. First, you can work out a preliminary plan by yourself. Then, you can communicate with the team, improve the plan, and show it to me. I said you can do it, you are my daughter, tiger father no weak daughter, powerful


    I laugh too. I don''t know whether he is praising me or himself?

 Chapter 414

    For the next two days, I didn''t go anywhere, so I stayed at home to work on the plan.


    The preliminary plan was finally drawn up. I sent it to Su Maokun''s email and asked him to have a look at it. He put forward some suggestions, and then I revised it.


    I didn''t officially publish the plan to the core team until he thought it was ok, so that they could improve it together.


    This is what Su Maokun means, because this is the first time that I really do practical things in Tiansheng real estate. Su Maokun hopes that I can surprise everyone and make the senior management team look at it with new eyes. So he personally gave me advice behind my back, and his plan that I brought out does not seem to have too many loopholes.


    Of course, the plan that Su Maokun had seen and put forward suggestions for amendment was already very good, so the team didn''t raise much objection. The next step was to submit it to the board of directors for approval.


    Two days later, the board of directors officially approved my plan, and mobilized strong personnel from all branches to implement my field promotion plan.


    In fact, thanks to Jiang Yuxuan''s tips, I proposed to invite him to dinner, but after the information was sent out, he never returned.


    Gradually I feel that he has become mysterious. Every time I need help, he will appear. But after helping me, he will disappear. No matter how hard I try, I still can''t see him. For several years, in the same city, I have never seen him.


    Even if the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water, but I don''t see it once in a few years. It''s still too light.


    I feel that something is wrong, but I can''t tell what is wrong


    After the implementation of the plan, the specific implementation is the business of the following team. I am responsible for the remote control charge. Soon we will have a house visiting group in the neighboring city. Because it is the first house visiting group, I met them in person in the hotel and took a picture with them. Then the people below will take them to see the house.


    After receiving the guests, I was about to leave the hotel, but when I was waiting for the elevator, I found a beautiful boy, Zuo Feng.


    He was not alone. He was accompanied by a beautiful middle-aged woman. They were standing there waiting for the elevator, talking and laughing, looking very close.


    I quickly dodged to one side, want to observe what happened in the end, and then call sister Juan.


    But at this time, Yang Yu, who followed me, also found zuofeng. She immediately yelled, "isn''t this the zuofeng?"


    Yang Yu''s voice was so loud that people waiting for the elevator heard her. Zuo Feng and the middle-aged woman turned their heads and looked at us.


    Now that I found it, I had to show myself. I quickly adjusted my expression and walked to them.


    Zuo Feng had a good memory and recognized me immediately, "Miss Su? Nice to meet you


    "Hello, Mr. Zuo." I also nodded politely to him.


    The bad thing is Yang girl. She rushes directly to Zuo Feng, "Zuo Feng, I ask you, why don''t you answer my Juan''s phone? You''re abandoning everything, you know? "


    "Miss Yang, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Zuo Feng''s expression was cold.


    "Don''t you know what you''ve done with our sister Juan? It''s just irresponsible. You don''t even answer the phone and don''t return the information. What''s the matter with you? Can you give up when you have money?" Yang Yu cursed.


    It''s not that Yang Yu doesn''t know how to be polite. She just cares too much about sister Juan. She doesn''t want to hurt her, so she''s emotional and a little out of control.


    I''ve been looking at her to tell her not to be too excited, but she can''t see it at all. She just talks to zuofeng. Fortunately, she says the worst word, which is "always confused and never give up". She doesn''t say any other dirty words. She is also a girl who doesn''t know how to swear.


    At this time, the elevator came. Zuo Feng was ready to enter the elevator, but was stopped by Yang Yu? You say, why don''t you see sister Juan after all? Do you plan not to see him in the future? You''re not abandoning everything. What is it? "


    "Who is she? Who''s sister Juan she''s talking about? " The middle-aged woman who had been watching coldly finally spoke.


    "Who are you? Do you know that Zuo Feng and my sister Juan have been together all night, and they won''t answer the phone the next day. Are you still with him? Is such a man reliable? " Yang Yu asked, staring at the middle-aged woman.


    What does Zuo Feng want to say? The middle-aged woman''s eyes are cold and her hand is waving. She stops Zuo Feng''s words abruptly.


    Looking at this posture, Zuo Feng is afraid of this middle-aged beauty. Is this middle-aged beauty the gold owner of Zuo Feng?


    But it seems that it''s not right. How can Zuo Fengtang, the president of a bank, be near a rich woman?


    "Who are you, little girl? Who are you talking about sister Juan, and what is the relationship between sister Juan and Feng Feng in our family? " Asked the beautiful woman in a cold voice.


    "Your family, Feng Feng, is so friendly? Sister Juan is sister Juan. It''s Zuo Feng who colludes with sister Juan... "


    "Yang Yu! Don''t talk nonsense Listen to Yang Yu speak more and more ugly, had to stop her speak.


    Yang Yu is still obedient. As soon as I drink her, she stops talking.


    "She doesn''t say it, you say it." The beautiful woman looked at Zuo Feng. "A while ago, Lao Su said that he wanted to introduce a girl to you. Is that sister Juan?""No Zuo Feng was embarrassed and looked at me, because I was the one Lao Su introduced to him.


    "Oh, you didn''t take a fancy to the person introduced by Lao su. You took a fancy to another girl, and then you were together, and you didn''t want her? Now her sisters are looking for you? " The middle-aged woman stares at Zuo Feng.


    "No, it''s not that I didn''t like it. It''s that we''re not suitable. Don''t mention it." Zuo Feng said.


    In front of me, Zuo Feng certainly didn''t want to mention it. It was really embarrassing. Sister Juan went on a blind date with me. As a result, they got involved. Now he doesn''t want to be responsible. It''s embarrassing to say that.


    "Little girl, you make it clear, how did Zuo Feng abandon everything from beginning to end?" The middle-aged woman looks at Yang Yu.


    "Who are you and why should I tell you?" Yang Yu also gave a blunt answer.


    "First tell me what happened to that sister Juan, and then I''ll tell you who I am." Said the middle-aged woman.


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll just look for zuofeng, zuofeng. Now you accompany me to see my sister Juan." Yang Yu said.


    "Well, Yang Yu, stop it, Mr. Zuo. I''m sorry to disturb you, but sister Juan is really looking for you everywhere. If you are free, you''d better call back." I said quickly.


    "Sister ya, you just let them go." Yang Yu is not satisfied with me.


    Zuo Feng was ready to enter the elevator, but the middle-aged woman grabbed him, "don''t worry, things haven''t been explained clearly, don''t go in a hurry."


    It''s killing me. Now that people don''t leave, we have to make things clear.


    But it''s not easy to make it clear. It''s too detailed to lose face.


    "Feng Feng, I don''t care much about your private life, but is it too ugly to be stuck in a hotel like this? If your subordinates are around you and let people hear that your private life is in such a mess, how ugly is it to spread it out? " The middle-aged woman scolded.


    Zuo Feng bowed his head to accept the lesson and repeatedly said sorry.


    "Cut, really cowardly, how can my sister Juan take a fancy to you? Really, thanks to her talking about you every day, I didn''t expect you to be so cowardly in front of other people''s women!" Yang Yu despises a way.


    "Now you call your sister Juan and say that Zuo Feng is here. You ask her to come here and I''ll meet her for a while!" Said the middle-aged woman.


    "I''ll see you when I see you. I''ll call her now. My sister Juan is younger than you and more beautiful than you. She will definitely compare you with her!" Yang Yu takes out her cell phone.


    I quickly stopped, "don''t make a noise, what are you calling? Do you have to be so embarrassed?"


    "Sister ya, I can''t swallow this breath. I''m not worth it for sister Juan!" Yang Yu is stubborn.


    "What''s not worth it? It''ll embarrass sister Juan." I whispered in Yang Yu''s ear, "can you calm down? This is a public place. Do you want sister Juan to tear up here for a man?"


    Yang Yu listened to me and calmed down, but she was still angry.


    "And who is this lady? Why did you stop me from meeting sister Juan? " The middle-aged woman looked at me.


    I did not answer, pull up Yang Yu to go, "sorry to disturb."


    "Wait a minute, don''t go. Speak clearly before you go." The middle-aged woman won''t let us go.


    Yang Yu couldn''t help it again. "I''ve already made it clear. This Zuo Feng is sorry for our sister Juan. She doesn''t answer the phone or send a message back. She''s also a beauty and won''t pester him. He''s a bully!"


    "It''s OK. If Fengfeng in our family is really sorry for her and you ask her to come, I will make it up to her. You can call now." Said the beautiful woman.


    Yang Yu looks at me because I won''t let her fight.


    "This lady, my sister is too abrupt, and things are not as complicated as she said. It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s really disturbing. I''m leaving." I looked down and said to the beautiful woman.


    "No, you can''t go unless you make it clear. This girl insults others openly. It''s also against the law. If you don''t make it clear, we''ll call the police."


    This beautiful woman is so excited that she wants to call the police?


    My attitude is very low. On the one hand, I look at Zuo Feng. After all, he is Su Maokun''s friend. On the other hand, I don''t want to make things too big. After all, this is a public place. We are all people with a certain identity. If people take photos and post them on the Internet, it will be a scandal again.


    But it seems that my low attitude has encouraged this woman''s arrogance, which makes me more and more afraid of her.


    "She just said that she would never give up. It''s not insulting. It''s not enough to call the police, is it? Is it too much of a fuss, ma''am? " I went back in a cold voice.


    "I said that small things are small things, and I said that big things are big things. Now you call sister Juan right away, or I''ll call the police. I''ll give you a minute to think about it. Hurry up." The middle-aged woman looked at her watch and began to count the time.


    It''s arrogant. What''s the origin of this woman?

 Chapter 415

    "There''s no need to time. You can call the police directly." I said to the woman in a cold voice.


    She was stunned. "Are you sure? Do you really think I dare not call the police? "


    "You dare, of course you do. Please." I''m on fire, too.


    "Forget it, forget it." Zuo Feng tried to persuade him to take the beautiful woman''s arm and almost dragged her away.


    The beautiful woman reluctantly looked back and pointed at me with her finger. I thought of the action that sister Juan often made to rogue people. She raised her middle finger.


    But I still hold back, this action is too extreme, the lethality is too strong, I still don''t want to learn.


    "Sister ya, this woman is too much. Zuo Feng is obedient to her, and it''s not a good thing. I''m really worthless for sister Juan. I''m really obsessed with such a woman." Yang Yu is still angry.


    "Well, since Zuo Feng is such a thing, it''s not worth getting angry with him. There''s no need to go. Don''t be so impulsive when things happen in the future. You still want to call sister Juan. How ugly is it that sister Juan tears up with others in public for a man? Do you want sister Juan to become a joke because of a man? "


    "I just can''t swallow that breath. Look at that woman''s arrogance."


    "I think it''s very strange. Wait for me to call and ask what''s going on."


    After getting on the bus, Yang Yu drove and I got through to Su Maokun.


    He quickly answered the phone, "Yaya? I''ve heard that the first house inspection group has arrived. You''ve done a good job. Come on. "


    He thought I called him to talk about work. He sounded very happy and satisfied with my work.


    "It''s only now. I believe it will get better and better in the future. But I''m calling to ask you something today. "


    "Oh, you say."


    "The last time I saw Zuo Feng, I met him in the hotel today. He took a beautiful woman with him. He was very respectful to that woman, even obedient. That woman seems to know you. Do you know where she came from?"


    "Zuo Feng? Beautiful woman


    "Yes, she looks pretty. She''s not much older than me. She''s arrogant and says she''s going to call the police to catch my sister. Is this Zuo Feng''s wife?"


    "Nonsense, Zuo Feng is not married. Where is his wife? Are you mistaken?" Su Maokun said.


    "I''m not sure if it''s his wife, but he''s really obedient to that woman. She knows you and what you introduced me to Zuo Feng. Who is she?"


    "She knows me and knows that I introduced you to Zuo Feng. Ah, I know who it is. Is that woman very thin and fashionable, especially high heels?"


    "Yes, curly hair. High heels are really higher than ordinary people." I said.


    "He is Zuo Xiaolin, Zuo Feng''s mother." Su Maokun said.


    This is really a shocking answer. The woman is Zuo Feng''s mother, and her surname is Zuo?


    "No way. The woman looks very young."


    "Zuo Xiaolin is not old at all. She gave birth to Zuo Feng when she was 16 or 17 years old, so she looks like Zuo Feng''s sister. In the outside world, Zuo Xiaolin never lets Zuo Feng call her mother. She''s a wonderful person. I don''t like her. But you don''t have to fight against her. In the face of Zuo Feng, don''t worry about her. " Su Maokun said.


    It sounds wonderful. I had a baby when I was 16. It''s early enough. I was still in high school when I was 16.


    "We have been asking who she is, but she didn''t say that she is Zuo Feng''s mother. We misunderstood that she is Zuo Feng''s wife. Since she is an elder, she should take the initiative to explain that this woman is really strange."


    "People who know Zuo Feng all know that Zuo Feng has a wonderful mother. She gave birth to a child when she was very young, and let the child have the same surname as her. I''ve heard about her, but I''m not very clear about her. I''m not very interested in that wonderful mother. In short, don''t provoke her."


    "Why do you think she''s wonderful?"


    "Well, I''ve also heard that she has a strong control over Zuo Feng. When Zuo Feng was studying abroad, she bought a house near the school to accompany Zuo Feng to study together. As long as she''s by Zuo Feng''s side, Zuo Feng is not allowed to accompany other friends, but to accompany her wholeheartedly. In a word, it''s wonderful. Don''t provoke her."


    After hearing this, I was angry, "did you introduce Zuo Feng to me at the beginning? If I follow Zuo Feng, I will not be tortured to death by this evil mother-in-law? "


    "I didn''t think so much about it at that time. I didn''t think about it. But you didn''t succeed. So it''s over. If you meet Zuo Xiaolin again, don''t provoke her. After all, she''s Zuo Feng''s mother. If you fight with her, you''ll make Zuo Feng embarrassed."


    "OK, I see. Hang up." I hung up angrily.


    Yang Yu turned to look at me, "sister Ya and your rich dad are angry? He said that the woman is Zuo Feng''s mother. It''s not like that. Is she so well maintained, so young? "


    "No, she''s not old at all. It''s said that she became zuofeng when she was not an adult. It''s really powerful. In front of outsiders, she doesn''t let zuofeng call her mother, and she has a strong possessive desire for zuofeng. It''s said that zuofeng studies outside, so she has to buy a house beside the school to accompany her.""Ma Baonan?" Cried Yang Yu.


    "That''s not necessarily right. Zuofeng''s mother is wonderful, but zuofeng looks normal and independent. She doesn''t look like Ma Baonan."


    "I''m worried about sister Juan now, not to mention whether I can deal with zuofeng. Even if I can, zuofeng''s mother is hard to deal with. Sister Juan has a hard life." Yang Yu said.


    "Oh, your worry is not unreasonable, but it reminds me that I don''t know how Gao Zhan''s mother is? Will it be difficult? "


    "What do you want him to do? I won''t marry him." Yang Yu turned her lips.


    "Well, you don''t like him? Didn''t you fall in love with me before? Did you suddenly wake up, or did you change your feelings and love


    "He''s too boring, uninteresting, uninteresting." Yang Yu said.


    "What''s your status now, breakup status, or cold war status? How long have you not seen each other?"


    "I haven''t seen you for some days. You and Mr. Fang are not well now. We''ve been together for a long time, and he seems to be indifferent to me. Maybe it''s not fate." Yang Yu sighed.


    Originally, it was about her. Unexpectedly, it was about me again. I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Since Gao zhe used me to threaten Su Maokun to take back the position of chairman of the board of directors, I had a fight with him and never met him again.


    He did not contact me, I did not contact him, in the same city busy, like completely forget that there is such a person in the world.


    "No matter how my relationship with Fang Zhe is, I hope it doesn''t affect you and Gao Zhan. Gao Zhan is a good man, and I think it''s worth trusting you for the rest of your life." I sighed, too.


    "I also think Mr. Fang is a good man. We all see how Mr. Fang treats you along the way. Although I know there are too many knots between you, I believe that time will restore all the truth and that you and Mr. Fang will eventually get married."


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult," I said with a wry smile


    Just then, my phone vibrated in the bag. It was sister Juan.


    It''s a coincidence that I''m going to call her, but she called first.


    "Sister Juan, I was just about to call you. We met Zuo Feng in the hotel."


    "He called me just now and said that he wanted to meet me tonight. I don''t know whether to go or not."


    Although sister Juan said whether she would go or not, she could actually hear her excitement from her tone. She must be going. Even if Zuo Feng prepared a pit for her, she would jump down.


    "Let''s meet later. I can''t make it clear on the phone."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you. By the way, boss, is it too cold to wear a skirt in this weather? What do you think of my black skirt? Does it look good on me? "


    I''ll go. I''m starting to think about what kind of clothes to wear. What else can I say?


    When she arrived at the company, sister Juan''s assistant met us and said, "juan always seems to have something on her mind. She suddenly cancelled an important dinner in the evening, and also terminated her work. I don''t know what she''s doing."


    "It''s OK. You''re busy." I said with a smile.


    Entering sister Juan''s office, I saw her pacing up and down, with a look of excitement and uneasiness.


    It''s really frightening. Our rational and calm sister Juan turned out to be like this for a man. It''s incredible.


    "How''s it going? What happened when you met Zuo Feng in the hotel? " Sister Juan rushed up and asked me and Yang Yu anxiously.


    "She''s with a woman." Seeing that she is in such a hurry, I''m deliberately trying to keep her off the hook.


    "Ah? With a woman? What kind of woman? " Sister Juan didn''t believe it.


    Sure enough, the woman in love is stupid. Sister Juan doesn''t understand exactly what''s going on, so she shows an expression of disbelief. This shows that if we say that Zuo Feng is not good now, she probably can''t accept it.


    "A beautiful woman, quite close to Zuo Feng." Yang Yu also saw that I wanted to tease sister Juan.


    Sister Juan suddenly raised her voice, "no way. You must have read it wrong. Zuo Feng called me and said that he was with his mother. He couldn''t be with a beautiful young woman. It was his mother who wanted to see me that he called me."


    "That beautiful young woman is zuofeng''s mother, sister Juan. You can''t imagine how young her mother is. She looks no more than a few years older than you. Judging from her appearance, you are about the same age..."


    "Cough..." I stopped Yang Yu''s untimely speech with a strong cough.


    Although zuofeng''s mother is really young and beautiful, Yang Yu''s words strike sister Juan too hard. It''s zuofeng''s mother. If she and zuofeng become her future mother-in-law, Yang Yu says that she is the same age as her future mother-in-law, which is too hurtful!

 Chapter 416

    Sure enough, sister Juan suddenly changed her face, "what do you say, Miss Yang? Who do you think is old? "


    Yang Yu was flustered. "I don''t mean that, sister Juan. I don''t mean that she is too old. I mean that Zuo Feng''s mother is too young. Compared with you..."


    I knew that Yang Yu would only talk more and more disorderly in a hurry, and quickly stopped her, "well, don''t talk. If you can''t speak, just say a few words. It''s easy to cause misunderstanding."


    "Sister ya, I don''t mean that. Sister Juan is too sensitive." Yang Yu said wrongly.


    "I''m sensitive. What are you saying that you haven''t realized your problems yet?" Sister Juan is also on fire.


    In fact, it''s understandable that any woman whose age is similar to her mother-in-law can''t accept it.


    I waved to them to calm down, "we are all good sisters, don''t get angry, speak slowly."


    Sister Juan snorted and glared at Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is also wronged to cold hum, but she dare not stare at sister Juan, just a face not accept.


    "Sister Juan, we really saw Zuo Feng in the hotel. There was a woman beside him, and she didn''t look very old. Miss Yang was angry when she saw her. She said that the man surnamed Zuo dared to cheat my sister, and I couldn''t spare him. So she rushed to find Zuo Feng to argue with her, and then she had a fight with that woman.


    The woman is not a fuel-efficient light, so she called the police and said that we had a personal attack on her and wanted to catch us in. If it wasn''t for Zuo Feng to stop us, we would still be arguing with him. "


    Sister Juan still trusts me. When I say this, she is calmer. "Zuo Feng''s mother is so young and beautiful?"


    "She''s really young, at least she doesn''t look so old. To be honest, we all mistakenly thought that she had that kind of relationship with Zuo Feng. Later, I asked Su Maokun, and then I realized that she was Zuo Feng''s mother. I also heard that she gave birth to Zuo Feng before she was 18 years old, so she didn''t look much bigger than Zuo Feng. Is that normal? So ah, you really misunderstood Miss Yang. It''s really hard for her to rush to discuss for you. She''s really for you. " I said with a smile.


    "I don''t know good people." Yang Yu said wrongly. She turned around and looked like she was going to burst into tears.


    I thought sister Juan wanted to comfort Yang and apologize, but she didn''t. on the contrary, she continued to yell at Yang Yu.


    "I know you are for my good, but you are so old, why can''t you speak? When you open your mouth, it makes people angry. Can people still receive your kindness? Look at your grievance. You are my sister. I yell at you. What''s the matter? Do you want to hang yourself? "


    "You''re going to hang yourself? I don''t know what''s good. I''m from a medical school. I''m still a baby. How can I be such a ghost like you old people? I can''t speak, but I have a good heart. Unlike some people, I don''t have a soul when I see a man. I don''t know right from wrong. " Yang Yu countered.


    Sister Juan looked at me, "Mr. yazong, Yang Yu said that you have no soul when you see a man. I don''t think this employee should be fired."


    Although it''s still noisy, it''s obvious that the atmosphere has eased down a lot. After all, we are all good sisters. It''s easy to say a few words.


    "Well, let''s have a truce and talk about what we should do next." I said with a smile.


    Juan elder sister some embarrassed appearance, "I still want to see zuofeng, but listen to you say so, I am a little afraid, zuofeng''s mother is certainly not easy to provoke."


    "That''s for sure, but you''re not easy to be provoked. When did Feng Caijuan, who was born in sales, kill gods when she saw gods and kill Buddhas when she saw Buddhas?" I encourage sister Juan.


    "Yes, you are so horizontal, take out half of my ruthless strength to clean up. Is zuofeng''s mother not killed by you?" Yang Yu also said.


    "But that''s Zuo Feng''s mother. If I defeat her, will she accept me?" Sister Juan said anxiously.


    Yang Yu hated his indisputable appearance, shook her head and sighed, "if you want to think like this, then you are really finished. You will die before you lose


    "You just died first. Can you talk? If you don''t understand, don''t talk. You know I want to compete with Zuo Feng. The most difficult thing is Zuo Feng. If you don''t get married, don''t interrupt. You don''t understand anything. " Sister Juan scolded.


    "You''ve been married. You''re an old lady, but you''re the only one who hasn''t been in love. Fortunately, you can tell me how faint you are. When you see zuofeng''s mother, you know that she''s the kind of woman who won''t accept anyone. In her eyes, zuofeng is her own personal belongings. No one else can touch her." Yang Yu said.


    Yang girl sometimes speak without propriety, but her words I am very agree with.


    Zuofeng''s aggressiveness can be felt before we speak to her. Some people are born with the nature of attack, in their eyes, anyone is suspicious and untrustworthy. All the people will be her potential targets, and she will get pleasure from it.


    Juan didn''t object, "so I''m going to see her or not?"


    "Go, you''ll know it." Yang Yu said."What does the boss mean?" Sister Juan looks at me.


    "I''m sure I''ll go. It''s too counselling not to go. Go and listen to what she wants to say to you." I''ll take a stand, too.


    "Then you two will go with me." Said Sister Juan.


    "It''s not appropriate. They just ask you out. What''s the matter with us going there?" Yang Yu said.


    "You are my sisters and my family. I''ll take you to see me. What''s the matter? Why don''t I call Zuo Feng first to confirm. If he agrees to go with you, he will go. If he doesn''t agree, I won''t go either! " Said Sister Juan.


    This method is not bad. In fact, I don''t want to go, because after all, I''ve been married to Zuo Feng before, and I always feel embarrassed. The most important thing is that we had a bad time with Zuo Xiaolin in the hotel. When we meet again, the atmosphere will be heavy.


    But if we don''t go, I''m really worried that sister Juan will be bullied. With Zuo Xiaolin''s style, it''s a certainty that sister Juan will be bullied. For such a long time, Zuo Feng did not dare to contact sister Juan. It must be because Zuo Xiaolin was in Zhuhai.


    So judging from the current situation, the possibility that Zuo Xiaolin can accept sister Juan is less than 5%, and that sister Juan is bullied is 97%.


    That''s our sister. How can we sit and watch her being bullied? When I was bullied by Fang''s family, sister Juan also supported me. For sister Juan, we had to go.


    ¡­


    It''s a very high-end restaurant in zuofeng.


    Because of the traffic jam on the road, we were a few minutes late. Zuo Xiaolin looked at the watch inlaid with diamond in his hand and said, "I''m late."


    "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the way." I said.


    "Why is there such a group of people? Is this for a meeting? Feng Feng, what''s going on? " Zuo Xiaolin looks at the left peak.


    Zuo Feng laughs, "these are all my friends. Let''s have fun together."


    "This is a western restaurant, not a vegetable market. Why do you want more excitement?" Zuo Xiaolin said coldly, "that woman scolded me in the hotel during the day, and now dare to come?"


    Before the three of us sat down, Zuo Xiaolin''s downfall came. Look at the meaning, we didn''t mean to sit down at all.


    "This is my friend." Zuo Feng repeated it again.


    "I''ve been reminding you to be careful when making friends. Don''t make friends with people of low quality. It will lead you to bad." Zuo Xiaolin frowned and said to Zuo Feng.


    If it''s aggressive in this way, if it''s normal, sister Juan''s bad temper must have broken out long ago, but not today. She listened quietly, but she didn''t look very good.


    I believe she was also surprised by Zuo Feng''s mother''s young beauty, which will bring her great psychological pressure.


    "Let''s go." Sister Juan finally spoke and motioned us to go.


    I know what she means. She doesn''t want us to be wronged because of her.


    Zuo Xiaolin is aggressive. If we want to resist, it will embarrass Zuo Feng. If we don''t resist, such humiliation is really unbearable.


    Yang Yu and I took a look, turned around and left. We thought it was too simple to come.


    "Stop, how did you leave? Who are the three of you pursuing Fengfeng?" Asked Zuo Xiaolin coldly.


    "It''s not my sister Juan who wants to pursue your son, it''s your son who wants to pursue my sister Juan!" Yang Yu can''t help it again.


    "Shut up, I didn''t ask you, uncivilized wild girl!" Zuo Xiaolin rebuked.


    Zuo Feng stood up and said, "I''m sorry, please sit down first. When you come, you can eat before you leave. Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Su ya, this is Miss Yang, and this is Miss Feng. They are all my friends. "


    Then he added, "this is my mother..."


    Zuo Xiaolin is proud, "don''t you believe that I will be his mother? Miss Feng, is that the one who wants to be friendly with our family? But why do you look older than me? What year were you born? "


    Instant heart! Sister Juan is very embarrassed!


    But Juan Jie is Juan Jie after all, it''s not so easy to provoke! She blushed, but soon regained her composure.


    "Ms. Zuo looks really young and well maintained, but if you want to say that I am older than you, I really can''t stand it. I am three years older than Zuo Feng. If I am the same age as Ms. Zuo, then Ms. Zuo gave birth to Zuo Feng when she was three years old, which is obviously impossible."


    Fierce, this counterattack is simple and rough, very effective, severely hit Zuo Xiaolin''s arrogance!


    Zuo Xiaolin''s face changed. She didn''t expect that sister Juan would dare to fight back face to face, and the attack was so accurate!


    "It''s really funny. You said you were only three years old, and Fang knew whether what you said was true or false? What lies can''t you women tell in order to cheat handsome men? " Zuo Xiaolin also hit back immediately.


    "I don''t have to lie about my age. If necessary, I can accompany Ms. Zuo to do an age test. Is it necessary? I want to know, today Ms. Zuo asked me to check my account? Is there anything else to say? " Sister Juan said coldly.

 Chapter 417

    Before we came here, we all thought that the meeting would be held in an unfriendly atmosphere, but we didn''t expect that the scene would be so hot.


    Before we start eating, the enemy and us will launch a fierce battle of attack. Can we still eat this meal?


    Zuo Xiaolin bullied me and Yang Yu in the hotel today, so she came here with great psychological advantages, but she didn''t expect that she was fiercely blocked by sister Juan. Now she''s a little confused.


    "If you want to be good with Fengfeng of our family, of course I need to know something about you. What''s the problem? If you don''t want us to know you, you can stay away from Fengfeng of our family. We are not interested in getting to know you like you." Zuo Xiaolin said coldly.


    Sister Juan opened her chair and said, "Mr. Su, please sit down first. Today zuofeng invited us to sit down first. It''s not decent to always stand. Xiaoyu, please do it."


    You want us to sit down? Is this for a protracted war? Yes, anyway, they have already been provoked. If you want to be provoked, you should be provoked to the end!


    Ask the waiter to sit down.


    "There''s something to say. It''s beneath the dignity of such a high-end restaurant to keep arguing." Zuo Feng is talking about us and his mother.


    "Identity? These women are valuable. If you have money, do you want to make some profit? Feng Feng, I don''t object to you looking for girls, but you should also look for younger and more beautiful ones. What''s the matter with looking for some old women? " Zuo Xiaolin continued his offensive.


    Sister Juan and I are really old. It doesn''t matter if we are called old women, but Miss Yang is mad.


    "Aunt Zuo, are you old and dazzled, or do you look at yourself in the mirror so much that everyone looks like an old woman? We are still very young. You don''t have to be jealous of us when you are old, do you? " Yang Yu was angry.


    "You attacked Fengfeng today. I haven''t bothered you yet. How dare you scold me? What''s your name and where do you work? " Zuo Xiaolin asked Yang Yu.


    "It''s none of your business. Who do you think you are? "Psychosis." Yang Yu scolded.


    I found that girl Yang has gone bad. Before, she could hardly swear, but now she can say "it''s none of your business" on such an occasion. She was led bad by sister Juan!


    But it''s better to be bad, so as not to be bullied all the time.


    "Feng Feng, what do you hear her say? How do you make friends and why do you know these low quality people? " Zuo Xiaolin points to Zuo Feng and questions.


    "Pa", Zuo Feng slapped heavily on the dining table, "enough! Are you finished? It''s said that we''ll have dinner together. We''ve been arguing all the time. What''s the quality? Can''t you just be quiet and have something to eat? If you''re here to fight, why don''t you come to such an expensive restaurant? "


    Zuofeng had enough of it, and finally it broke out.


    When he got angry, everyone finally calmed down. Even Zuo Xiaolin, who has been aggressive, doesn''t speak. It seems that she doesn''t want her baby son to get angry.


    "OK, I don''t agree with them. If you say it''s your friend, I''ll give you face and don''t care about them." Zuo Xiaolin took the steak in front of Zuo Feng and began to help him cut it.


    Zuo Feng is such a big person, she even has to help cut the steak, but also in front of so many people, Zuo Feng is very embarrassed.


    "I''ll help you." Zuofeng saw sister Juan sitting still and reached out to cut her steak.


    This is very interesting. His mother helped him to cut the steak, but he cut the steak for sister Juan. Yang Yu and I looked at each other and laughed.


    "She doesn''t have a hand, do you want to cut it for her?" Zuo Xiaolin is not happy.


    "I have hands, too. Don''t you cut them for me?" Zuo Feng responded faintly.


    "You..." Zuo Xiaolin was so angry that he couldn''t speak and put his knife and fork heavily on the table.


    Zuofeng didn''t care. He continued to cut the steak for sister Juan. Then he carefully forked a piece and sent it to sister Juan''s mouth. Sister Juan was stunned for a moment and opened her mouth to eat.


    This forced show of love is a bit caught off guard, we all look a bit silly. How strong is it to show love in such a gunpowder atmosphere?


    However, it also makes us feel relieved. We have been worried that Zuo Feng is a young ma Bao man. Now it seems that he is really not. He can show his love with sister Juan even though his mother clearly opposes him. This in itself shows that he is not afraid of his mother''s pressure.


    He obeyed only because of filial piety, not because he listened to his mother in everything.


    Zuo Xiaolin laughed angrily, "Feng Feng, what do you like about Miss Feng? Knowing that I''m against it, you still have to insist on it? "


    "I like every one of her strengths and weaknesses. She''s the one I''m looking for." Zuo Feng answered firmly.


    I feel relieved. I feel happy for sister Juan.


    Zuo Xiaolin sneered, "do you know her? Do you know who she is? What would you do if she approached you for a purpose? "


    This kind of tone sounds familiar to me. It suddenly occurred to me that when I first met Fang Zhe''s family, their attitude towards me was similar to Zuo Xiaolin''s attitude towards sister Juan."She''s not like that." Zuo Feng answered simply.


    "You are a naive child. How much do you know about her? Why do you think she is not the kind of person? Which swindler will write "swindler" on his face Zuo Xiaolin sneers.


    Sister Juan just sneered this time. She didn''t talk any more. She didn''t want to embarrass Zuo Feng.


    "What are you laughing at? How dare you say that you have no purpose in approaching our family? How can you prove that you didn''t approach him for money? " Zuo Xiaolin is still reluctant.


    "Why should I prove it? I can support myself. I don''t need people to support me, and I don''t need to spend other people''s money. " Sister Juan said coldly.


    All of a sudden, I feel that what sister Juan has experienced now, I have experienced it. But I haven''t got a good result so far. I don''t know if sister Juan will go through all kinds of frustrations like me on this road. In the end, she''s still flying?


    If you know the result is not good, are you willing to start? I don''t know.


    I didn''t listen to a word of what they quarreled about. I was just immersed in my own world, recalling all kinds of things that Fang Zhe and I had come along the way, falling into the clouds of the past.


    I didn''t come back to myself until Yang Yu touched me.


    "Miss Feng, I tell you that it is impossible for you and our family to have good results, because the gap between you is too big. You will not be happy together. Although we are not willing to admit class, there are class differences in this society, and the mobility between classes is very difficult. You can not get into the upper class by marrying a rich man Social, forced into their own stage, will not let you become happy, will only let you into endless pain


    In fact, Zuo Xiaolin doesn''t just say mean things. Sometimes she speaks at a high level. Her theory of class is very reasonable. I have a deep understanding of it.


    Sister Juan didn''t speak. She really didn''t want to.


    "In fact, sister Juan really doesn''t need a man to support her. She is the managing director of our company. She has a high income. Her income is enough to make her financially free, which I can prove." I answered.


    "Who are you? I heard them call you President su. How big is your company? What do you do? " Zuo Xiaolin made me angry again.


    "Suya is the daughter of chairman Su Maokun and is now the vice president of Tiansheng real estate." Zuo Feng said.


    Zuo Xiaolin was stunned. "Su Maokun of Tiance? Is she old Sue''s daughter


    "Yes." Zuo Feng nodded.


    "Isn''t Lao Su''s daughter a musician? And I''ve seen it. It doesn''t look like it. " Zuo Xiaolin frowned.


    "That''s Su Jing, that''s the second daughter, and Miss Su Ya is the eldest daughter."


    Zuo Feng is really clear about my family. Even he knows that I''m a little older than Su Jing. Did Su Maokun tell him?


    The next scene was very surprising. Zuo Xiaolin stood up, came to me and held out his hand to me. "So you are Lao Su''s daughter? Our family has a very good relationship with Lao su. Lao Su and Feng Feng of our family are very close friends. Lao Su is a handsome man and his daughter is so beautiful. Nice to meet you. "


    This huge change of attitude not only embarrassed Zuo Feng, but also me.


    Zuo Xiaolin also held out his hand. In the face of Zuo Feng, I had to hold it with her.


    "How''s your father recently? I haven''t seen her for a long time." Zuo Xiaolin suddenly became a lot more enthusiastic, completely different from before.


    "He''s OK." I answered faintly.


    "I didn''t know you were Lao Su''s daughter. I didn''t mean to talk to you before. I meant to talk to them. Don''t mind." Zuo Xiaolin said.


    "They are all my good sisters. I am one with them. In fact, it doesn''t matter to me. As a mother, Ms. Zuo is worried that her son will be cheated. We can fully understand her feelings. However, Zuo Feng is an adult, and he is a very excellent elite. He knows what he is doing, and no one can cheat him. Your worry is really superfluous. While hurting others, it is also hurting your own son. "


    Of course, Zuo Xiaolin was dissatisfied with what I said, but she held back her anger.


    "Miss Su also has some truth. You are a reasonable person. It''s good that you can understand my mood. OK, let''s have a good meal. Come on, open a bottle of good wine. I want to have a drink with Miss Su. Our two families are world friends. We should have a drink and get close to each other." Zuo Xiaolin said.


    I waved my hand. "No, Ms. Zuo. I have to drive later. I can''t drink. If you have a chance to drink it again, take your time and I''ll go first. "


    "Don''t worry. Let''s sit down for a while. Let''s have a good chat. Miss Su is so young and beautiful. Isn''t she married yet? What do you think of our Fengfeng prints? " Zuo Xiaolin is flattering.


    That''s amazing. Is that my idea? Or in front of sister Juan? This is too hurt sister Juan, right?

 Chapter 418

    I smile awkwardly, "Ms. Zuo, I really have to go now. Excuse me."


    Speaking of this, it will be more and more embarrassing to stay at the scene. I decided to go first.


    "Miss Su, don''t leave. We haven''t finished talking yet." Zuo Xiaolin is still holding on.


    But I didn''t talk to her any more. I retreated decisively.


    Now that I''m gone, sister Juan and they will follow me. After getting on the bus, the atmosphere is quite awkward. Sister Juan is opposed, but I''m strongly praised. This kind of differential treatment is too hurtful. I''m really worried that sister Juan will annoy me.


    "That Zuo Xiaolin is a pervert. I think she really takes Zuo Feng as her personal property. She wants to tie Zuo Feng to her body with a rope. Fortunately, Zuo Feng is not Ma Baonan, otherwise it will be over." Yang Yu scolded.


    "Yes, it''s perverted."


    I quickly agreed, but sister Juan did not speak.


    "Sister Juan, what are you thinking? Why don''t you talk?" Yang Yu asked.


    "No, I''m just thinking, Zuo Xiaolin is right. With my status, would it be too high to be with Zuo Feng? Is it me that toad wants to eat swan Said Sister Juan.


    "No, don''t listen to that pervert Zuo Xiaolin''s nonsense. Life is equal. You don''t lack arms and legs. How can you climb zuofeng? If you think about it like this, you''ll give up. It''s not good. It''s not our sister Juan''s style Cried Yang Yu.


    Sister Juan sighed, "you see that Zuo Xiaolin knows that Daoya is always the daughter of Su Dong. How quickly his attitude changes is really snobbish. However, if you want to say that he is worthy, Ya and Zuo Feng are more worthy. I think Zuo Xiaolin hopes Zuo Feng and Ya Jie are together. If you are together, Zuo Xiaolin will not object."


    What worries me most is that she has such an idea. It would be a great loss if it would affect the relationship between our sisters.


    "Sister Juan, don''t listen to Zuo Xiaolin''s nonsense. It''s impossible for me and Zuo Feng. As you know, the ordeal between Fang Zhe and me has already exhausted me. How can I be in the mood to start a new relationship with others? So Zuo Xiaolin''s ideas are purely wishful thinking. No matter me or Zuo Feng, they don''t have such ideas, so I hope you don''t want to either Take Zuo Xiaolin''s words seriously. "


    "Yes, sister Juan, if you can''t listen to Zuo Xiaolin''s words, she will go crazy. Why do you listen to her nonsense? You and Zuo Feng have a good relationship. The harder the love is, the harder we have to fight for it!" Yang Yu also said.


    Sister Juan sighed and did not speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, a week later.


    The company began to get busy, because the visiting groups from all over the country arrived one after another, and the Sales Department of Tiance city was full of people, so they had to set up tents in the square outside to receive them. The scene was hot, busy but not chaotic, which was very good.


    And the transaction volume of houses is also rising. After many foreign buyers buy their own houses, they introduce them to other relatives, so their relatives form a group to see and conclude the business.


    Of course, we still follow the rules of this industry. As long as we introduce and successfully trade a house, we will give 10000 yuan in cash as a thank-you. One of the largest customers even introduces 10 customers to deal and gets 100000 yuan of benefit fee.


    At the summary meeting on Friday, everyone was very happy, because the trading volume of this week has already exceeded that of the whole month of last month. If this continues, the year-on-year growth of the trading volume of this month should be doubled.


    Those executives who doubted my plan before, of course, were also convinced and congratulated one after another. There were constant compliments, all kinds of praise, all kinds of praise.


    I expected such a situation, so my mind is clear. Those who praise you when you succeed will trample on you when you fail. If this plan fails, not only will I have to face the pressure, but also su Maokun will face the query of the board of directors.


    Others will say that he is cronyist and uses a scrap to make a naive plan. Then my life and his life are not easy.


    Fortunately, the initial implementation of the plan is very successful, even better than expected.


    After I made a few simple remarks, I announced the end of the meeting. I don''t want to turn the summing up meeting into a eulogizing meeting. It''s too ugly. At the beginning of the plan, I don''t know how to celebrate. There''s no need to celebrate so early.


    After the meeting, a sales manager came to me and said that he would report to me.


    I was a little surprised. "Why don''t you say something at the meeting? Why do you have to know how to say it? "


    "Because this matter is related to Xingde and the relationship between the president of Asia and Xingde is well known, so I don''t think it''s necessary to say it at the meeting." The sales manager said.


    I understand what he means. He is worried about Guan Xingde. It embarrasses me to say it. As he said, the relationship between Xingxing and me is really unclear.


    "What''s the matter, you say it."


    "Originally, there were 15 visiting groups today, but in the end, there were only seven. If we go on like this for a long time, we will lose a lot." The sales manager said.


    "Why only seven, and the other eight? What''s the matter? " I get a little nervous when I hear that."Nothing happened. They went to Xingde city." The sales manager said.


    "Ah? We brought in the visiting group from other places. We paid for it. Why did they go to Xingde city? What''s the matter? Make it clear. "


    "President Asia, our regiment was intercepted after it arrived in Zhuhai." The sales manager said.


    "Cut off? What does that mean? "


    "Xingde city sent a group of people to the airport, high-speed rail city and the railway yard to meet people. They didn''t know how they knew the information of the real estate inspection group. They contacted them directly, and then they received Xingde city. Many of the people who visited the real estate in other places couldn''t remember our real estate and company name. They were fooled and followed them."


    As soon as I heard this, I got angry. It''s really despicable. We paid for publicity and promotion, and we also paid for travel expenses, which attracted people. They enjoyed their success on the way. What else can we do?


    "Are you sure about it? Is there any evidence? " I said angrily.


    "Of course, I''m sure, but the staff who went to intercept people didn''t wear Xingde''s work card, so I can''t prove that they were all from Xingde city for the time being, but the house inspection group went to see the house in Xingde city. Who else could they be? We had a discussion. We wanted to put it forward at the meeting, but considering the relationship between Mr. Asia and Xingde, we''ll let you know. I hope you can give us an idea about this matter. Otherwise, if we go on like this, the interests of our company will be greatly affected. "


    "I know that. OK, you can continue to investigate this matter, but don''t make it public. If you have any information, you''d better report it to me in time. You''d better get the real evidence." I said.


    "As soon as you get the sales department''s salary, we are very grateful to you for your good sales performance." The sales manager said.


    "You''re welcome. We''re all colleagues. We''re all for the good of the company. Our goal is the same. We''ll work hard together and the sales will get better and better. I also hope that our brothers can get high salary and have a good life, so that the company can develop well. This is a win-win situation."


    "Yes, thank you


    "You go ahead. Remember, try to find the evidence. Don''t make it public. You know what I mean."


    "Yes, Mr. yam."


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with the sales manager, I''m so angry. Fang Zhe, you are a villain. You should compete with me with this kind of shady move. It''s shameless!


    I called Fang zhe directly. His assistant answered the call. He said that Fang always worked overtime and it was inconvenient to answer the phone. He asked me to call later.


    This guy doesn''t answer my phone, which proves the problem even more. Now that he''s off work, he still works overtime and doesn''t answer the phone? You think I can''t find you if you don''t answer the phone?


    I drove to the headquarters building in Xingde city and directly broke into Fang Zhe''s office.


    It can''t be regarded as "Chuang". Because I''ve been here before, most of the people below know me. When they see my angry face, no one dares to stop me and avoid me.


    Fang zhe was really working overtime. He was very unhappy when he saw me suddenly appear. "My office has become a vegetable garden now. Anyone can break in? It seems that the security officer can be changed. "


    "Fang Zhe, don''t pretend to me! You shameless little man. "


    Fang zhe closed his laptop and said, "are you calling me shameless again? You call me addicted now, don''t you? He always scolds me, and he scolds me awkwardly. "


    "What''s the matter with you? You are shameless!" I continued to scold.


    Fang zhe goes to the door of the office, closes it and locks it.


    "Why don''t you scold one more?"


    "What are you doing?" I''m a little worried. This guy is cruel and can do everything. I have to guard against it.


    "What am I doing? I''m a shameless villain. I can do whatever I want, such as you! " Fang zhe said with a overcast face.


    "Keep your mouth clean! You don''t want to come here. "


    "If my mouth is clean or not, you can just try. Anyway, I''m a shameless villain. I can do anything." Fang zhe pressed me step by step.


    "Don''t mess around. I''ll call the police. Don''t think you can mess around in your company." I took out my cell phone.


    "You broke into my office and attacked me for no reason. Do you still want to call the police? What kind of police do you call? " Fang zhe said coldly.


    "I''m here to talk to you. You step back."


    I saw that he was full of anger in his eyes. I was a little worried and didn''t dare to irritate him too much. After all, this is his territory.


    "Scared, don''t call me a shameless villain?" He said darkly.


    "I didn''t like swearing either. It''s because you''ve gone too far. That''s why I scolded you." I''m really a little empty.


    I know Fang zhe quite well. He is not intimidating in general. As long as he says cruel words, he will really do things. It''s better that I don''t suffer immediate losses and don''t provoke him.

 Chapter 419

    "What did I do that you scolded as soon as you came?" Fang Zhe is still approaching me.


    I was forced by him to his desk, there was no way to retreat, and I was pushed against his desk.


    As soon as he pushed hard, I fell on the table. Suddenly, he came close to me and leaned close to me, facing the familiar taste of ancient water.


    "You''ve taken our customers! Go away and keep a distance from me I said it out loud.


    He grabbed my leg and laid it across his waist.


    Although I didn''t mean that, the posture I keep now is really imaginative and embarrassing.


    His hand is not idle, along my leg all the way up, I quickly stop, "we say business, you don''t mess!"


    "What is chaos? I''m a shameless villain. I can do anything. It''s not chaos!"


    "Don''t mess around. There are colleagues working overtime outside. If you mess around, I''ll call you!" I threatened him.


    "Then you call, your call is always good, it will make me more excited, you call, you call!" Fang zhe said coldly.


    "Don''t push me, I''m so angry!"


    "I didn''t force you. If you want to, I''ll make you more passionate." Fang Zhe''s mouth stretched out and blocked my mouth.


    I came to trouble him. How could I let him succeed? I bit him without hesitation.


    But he remained unmoved and continued to kiss.


    I forced to open a little space, forced to cry, "come on!"


    Fang zhe suddenly shrinks back, "do you really call me?"


    "You think I''m scaring you. Don''t mess around, or I''ll keep yelling!"


    Before I continued to shout, someone outside had knocked on the door, "Mr. Fang, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Fang zhe answered coldly.


    "Then why is there a cry?" Asked the man outside.


    "I said nothing, nothing. How can you get so much nonsense?" Fang Zhe is suddenly angry.


    There is no sound outside, and the boss is angry. As long as the employees are not too stupid, they will basically choose to shut up.


    But Fang zhe didn''t attack me any more. He straightened his tie and said, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    "Why do you want to rob our customers? We spent a lot of money and material resources to bring them in from outside, but you cut them off halfway. What''s the difference between this and robbery?" I said angrily.


    "Can you make things clear, why your expression ability is so poor now, I can''t understand you at all!" Fang zhe said.


    "Is it your own Alzheimer''s disease? There was no problem with what I said. We organized a team to promote it outside. We spent a lot of energy and money to introduce some potential customers from other places, but you robbed our people at the airport and railway station and directly took them to Xingde city. What are you robbing people for? " I''m angry when it comes to this.


    Fang zhe looked at me, "is this really true?"


    "Nonsense, what the sales manager below me said, can it be fake? You planned this, didn''t you? What are you pretending to be stupid? " I said angrily.


    Fang zhe put his hands around his chest and said, "Hey, how do you know it must be my idea? Just because I''m a shameless person? Since it''s the people you recruited, how can we take them away? That''s a real person, not an object. We can grab it if we want? "


    "You stole the customer information of the real estate group and got in touch with them directly, so you took them away. I know you have an insider in Tiansheng real estate. That person is called laowai, right? He gave you the information, didn''t he? I must find out this man and let him go to jail


    "Laowai, I''ve already retired. I''ve returned to Xingde to work. Xingsheng real estate has no insiders. At this stage, I don''t use insiders. You''re not my opponent in fair competition. I don''t need to do that. At the beginning, I just wanted to deal with Lu Yan''s insiders in Xingde. Now I don''t need to do that. I didn''t want to do that." Fang zhe said.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? What do you say I believe? "


    "I said mine. Believe it or not, it''s your own business. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it, and I don''t want to force you to believe it." Fang zhe said.


    "If you don''t have an insider, how do you get our customer information?"


    "We can''t discuss this issue now, because I''m not sure whether it''s true or not. I need to investigate and confirm it. I''ll discuss it with you afterwards."


    "This is a pretext. You don''t know who robbed us from your company?"


    Fang zhe approached me again, "you left me for a while. Is your IQ really getting lower? Do I know everything they do in such a big company and so many employees? Do you know everything your company does? "


    His strong body clings to me and gives out a threatening momentum. I can''t bear it any more. Fang Zhe is my conqueror. As long as he is close to me, I will become counsellor. Even if he looks strong on the surface, in fact, he is counsellor in the heart.


    I flashed to the side again, "when can you find out and give me justice?""I can''t guarantee that. I can only say as much as I can." Fang zhe said.


    "No, you must ask your people to stop this kind of behavior immediately. If you don''t stop, I''ll call the police!" I''m in a hurry.


    Fang zhe disdained, "call the police? How naive are you? Is it useful to call the police? I promised to investigate clearly, and I will certainly investigate. My company doesn''t have to use this method to defeat Tiance city. You can rest assured. "


    When he said that, I think I believe him a little.


    "You really don''t know about it?"


    Fang zhe said innocently, "I really don''t know. I know about you recruiting customers from other places. I also think it''s a very good idea. But I don''t know about someone robbing people in our company. By the way, who helped you come up with this marketing plan?"


    "I won''t tell you." I said coldly.


    "Then I won''t investigate it. I''ll let the people below do it." Fang zhe said coldly.


    "I despise you most for threatening others. It''s disgusting!" I said angrily.


    "I know you hate it. That''s why I''m like this. Who gave you the advice?"


    "Why didn''t I come up with it? In your print, am I stupid and have no idea at all? " I love the fire.


    "That''s not true. You''re still very smart. It''s just a little worse than me. But you haven''t done real estate. You can''t come up with such an idea, so I think it was prompted by others."


    In fact, Fang Zhe is right. The inspiration of this plan comes from Jiang Yuxuan. But I don''t want to tell him. Why should I tell him?


    "I''m leaving. I hope you can find out the truth as soon as possible and give me an explanation." I picked up my bag and prepared to leave.


    "I don''t care if you don''t tell me who gave you the advice."


    "Why do you care so much about this?" I asked.


    "It''s very simple, because I want to know if you have a man around you?" Fang Zhe is very direct.


    "But do you have anything to do with a man around me?" I asked.


    "Suya, it''s very irritating of you to talk like that, don''t you know?" Fang Zhe''s face cooled down again.


    "I know, but I don''t care. If you want to be angry, you can be angry." I''m happy to finally pull back.


    "You''d better not. You''ll regret it."


    "It''s boring of you to threaten me again." I also looked at him with disdainful eyes.


    "You''re more boring. If you don''t tell me which man gave you the advice, I''ll organize a team tomorrow to imitate your model and attract customers from other places. Our team will follow you wherever you go, which will disrupt the situation and greatly reduce your marketing model."


    He can really do it. If he really follows suit, it''s really hard to do.


    "It was Jiang Yuxuan who chatted with me, but he just gave me inspiration. I thought of the specific plan myself."


    Originally, I didn''t want to compromise, but I can only do so. Now I don''t want to fight with him head on. I know his energy. If he is determined to stir up the situation, I can''t defeat him. I have to admit that.


    "Jiang Yuxuan? Your first brother? " Fang zhe said sourly.


    "Yes." Now that we have all admitted it, let''s just admit it all.


    "Are you still in touch? Where is he now? You''re not going to be together, are you Fang zhe asked.


    "No, he''s already married. I''m just friends with him. Can you stop gossiping? We''re talking about work now."


    "You must be very sorry that he has a family?" Fang zhe even put on a gossip face similar to sister Juan. I''m convinced. When did this man become so boring?


    "Yes, I''m very sorry, but I''m very sad." I was deliberately angry with him.


    But this time, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he gave a strange smile and hummed a song, "later, I finally learned how to love, but it''s a pity that you have already disappeared in the sea of people..."


    In fact, his singing is very pleasant, his voice is magnetic and his range is wide, but he is obviously sarcastic when he sings such songs now.


    "Come on, don''t hold a concert. It''s boring. I''ve said all I have to say. I''m leaving." I turned around and left.


    "It''s time for dinner. Let''s have dinner together, hot pot."


    "Quit eating hot pot." I shook my head.


    "Hot pot, too? Are you worried that you will think of me when you eat hot pot, and it will be very sad, so you quit? " He asked shamelessly.


    I am really speechless, narcissism to this extent, it has been invincible, I shook my head, "you continue to narcissism, I left."


    "If you invite me to dinner, I''ll help you find out, otherwise I don''t care."


    It''s irritating. It''s endless?


    "Do you want to face when you are finished?" I said angrily.


    "When it''s over, you can treat me to dinner. I''m not only shameful, but also have dinner!" Fang Zhe is not impatient, a set of eating my death.

 Chapter 420

    In fact, I know in my heart that Fang zhe just wants to have dinner with me, which I can accept.


    It''s hard to simply define the relationship between him and me, predecessor, enemy, benefactor and competitor.


    Both are and are not. We have hatred and hatred in our hearts, but we also have a sense of closeness that can not be replaced by each other. No one in this world would have that kind of closeness.


    So in the end, I agreed to his request to eat together, but instead of hot pot, I went to a famous Cantonese restaurant. Recently, I was on fire and wanted to eat something light.


    The restaurant was arranged by Fang Zhe. I always thought that we were the only two to eat, but I didn''t know that there was someone else.


    The first two are vice president in charge of sales of xingdecheng, and I am not familiar with the other, but I know that they are also employees of xingdecheng, like a middle-level manager.


    Both of you know me and stand up to greet me.


    "Sit down and order whatever you like. Let''s talk while eating." Fang zhe said.


    It can be seen that both of them are very formal. After all, Fang Zhe is used to being cold at ordinary times. People below are afraid of him and respect him.


    "We''ve been working hard recently, and the sales are doing well. I''d like to propose a toast to you two." Fang zhe holds up his glass.


    The two quickly picked up their glasses and had a drink.


    "Have a drink with Mr. yazong. You all know him. Although we are competitors now, we used to work together and get close to each other. " Said Fang Zhe.


    The two of them raised their glasses and gave me a toast respectively.


    Originally, I didn''t plan to drink, but since Fang zhe said that, the two of you also took up the glasses, so I had to have a drink.


    When the meal was almost finished and the wine was drunk, Fang zhe put down his chopsticks and said, "someone cut off the guests from other places in Tiansheng real estate. Do you know about this?"


    They both shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    "Well, I don''t know. Now you should take this place as an office, start working and start investigating this matter. If you don''t know, you can find someone who knows. If you don''t find out this matter today, none of us will go home. The president of Asia is very angry about this matter. You know the relationship between me and President of Asia. I managed to make her happy. You''ve made such a mess again, which affects our relationship. If you can''t handle this matter properly, I''ll see you off. No one will have to go to work tomorrow. "


    The two men''s faces suddenly changed, and sweat began to appear on their foreheads.


    I always thought that Fang zhe was just eating, but I didn''t expect that he let me eat with him to prove that he really didn''t know about it, and he wanted to find out about it in front of me.


    "It''s Mr. Fang. We''ll call now. It''s just that this matter involves a wide range. I''m afraid it will be very noisy to call. Shall we go back to work overtime?" One of them said.


    "No, I''ll fight here. I''ll listen to who I call and what I say. I want to know who is responsible for my reputation? Let my wife mistake me for a shameless villain? " Fang zhe said coldly.


    With this order, the two did not dare to neglect and began to make a phone call.


    Fortunately, the box is big enough, so they don''t have to huddle together to make a phone call. They are in a corner and keep on making a phone call.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to find out. First of all, we need to find the sales staff who are receiving the customers at the front line of sales today and ask them who brought them. Then we can find out exactly.


    In just about ten minutes, they came to a basic conclusion: today, there are indeed a large number of foreign guests going to see the house, and several apartments have been sold. It was a manager named Xiong who brought them, and all the achievements are attributed to Xiong.


    "OK, now let the bear come over." Fang zhe said.


    "Now?"


    "Now, now." Fang zhe answered coldly.


    It took a long time to wait this time. The sales manager surnamed Xiong arrived half an hour later, and he was red and smelling of wine. He should have drunk a lot.


    Fang zhe cold face, listen to the people below question.


    According to Xiong, he contacted the guests from other places and was introduced by his relatives in other places. He denied that he had intercepted our customers.


    Fang zhe looked at me, "people here, you judge yourself, I don''t interrupt, you don''t say I am favoritism."


    This is exactly what I want. I can''t listen to this bear story for a long time.


    "Manager bear, right? You said that all the guests were introduced by your relatives? " I asked coldly.


    "Yes, Mr. yazong, they were all introduced by my relatives." The man looked up at me with a fat face.


    "Well, you have relatives in many cities from south to north, and every relative introduces you to customers, so many people?"


    "Yes, I have more relatives." The bear is still boasting.


    "Well, what cities are the customers from today?" I said, staring at him.


    He looks embarrassed, "president, so many people, how can I make it clear?""Which cities do you have relatives and which relatives introduce you to people that you can''t tell? Are you deceiving me or your general manager? " I snapped.


    "I can''t tell. Anyway, it was all introduced by my relatives." He can''t let go.


    I looked at Fang Zhe, "it seems that he is not willing to say, then I have to call the police?"


    "OK, you can handle it." Fang zhe also said with a cold face.


    As soon as Xiong heard that he wanted to call the police, he was in a panic.


    He went to Fang Zhe and looked aggrieved. "Mr. Fang, no matter what I do, it''s for the good of the company. I asked my relatives to introduce some customers. What''s the matter? It''s also against the law? You can''t leave me alone


    "If you get our customers'' information by non means, it''s stealing business secrets, isn''t it against the law? If you don''t think it''s against the law, tell the police I took out my cell phone.


    Fang zhe looked at Xiong, "say what you do. Don''t treat others as fools. People who are fools are real fools."


    "Mr. Fang, those customers are really introduced by my relatives..."


    "Shut up Fang zhe stood up, "take him to the police station and let captain Wang investigate. He steals the business secrets of other companies. It''s his business to be sentenced for several years, and it has nothing to do with our company. "


    "Mr. Fang, I really didn''t steal their business secrets. How can I do that. They gave it to me. Please believe me. I''m loyal. You can''t give me to the police. " The bear finally recognized him.


    Fang zhe looked at me and said, "you have heard the information disclosed by people from your own company. I''m afraid you have to check the rest."


    "Who revealed it to you? As long as you say that, I can not hold you responsible. "


    "It''s an old classmate of mine, Tian Qing. She''s one of you. She said that she would disclose the information to me and give her half of the turnover. I didn''t want to do it, but I couldn''t stand the temptation, so I agreed."


    I immediately took out the phone to call the following people and asked if there was such a person in our team.


    It turns out that this person is responsible for contacting customers, and she has almost all the information of customers.


    I stood up and said, "thank you, Mr. Fang. This matter is basically clear. I''m leaving."


    "Wait, it''s not over yet. If he''s talking nonsense, ask him to call Tian Qing over and make it clear. I said that if we don''t make it clear today, no one is allowed to go home." Fang zhe said.


    He''s still fighting with me. He won''t let me go.


    "Since it''s a matter within our company, I''ll handle it myself."


    "The ghost in your company must be drinking with him tonight. If you want to check things, you should work hard and don''t let them have time to discuss." Fang zhe said.


    Then he turned and looked at Xiong, "now you call your old classmate and ask her to come here. As long as you prove to her face-to-face that your information is obtained from her, I can not pursue this matter in the future and call."


    The bear hesitated, "she''s my old classmate, so..."


    "If you don''t want to offend people, that''s OK. You should take the responsibility yourself." Fang zhe said coldly.


    "OK, I''ll fight now." Xiong finally agreed.


    When Tian Qing came here, I called the people below to deal with it. Since the truth is clear, I don''t have to deal with it myself.


    While the driver was driving, Fang Zhe and I were sitting in the back seat. We both didn''t speak and turned to look out of the window.


    "I blame you for this. It''s my fault." I took the initiative to show weakness.


    "If you admit your mistake, you have to correct it, and you have to make up for it." Fang Zhe is reasonable and unforgiving.


    "How to compensate? It''s our company''s interests that have been lost in this matter, not your company. Do you still need compensation? "


    "You misunderstood me and called me a shameless villain, which caused great damage to my spirit. It''s hard for me to repair it in a short time. How can I not compensate for such loss?" Fang zhe has a serious face.


    "Why don''t you pull it down? Are you a glass man? Are you so vulnerable, so vulnerable? "


    "I''ve always been easy to get hurt. How do you make it up to me?" Fang zhe looks really serious.


    "How do you want to compensate?" When I said that, I indicated to him with my eyes that there was a driver in front of me, but I couldn''t make people laugh by talking.


    "Tomorrow weekend, there will be a ball game in the stadium. You accompany me to watch it. From 5 p.m., I''ll pick you up at 4:30." Fang zhe said.


    "I don''t want to go. I''m too tired recently. I want to rest." I resolutely refused.


    If I have too much contact with him, I''m afraid I can''t bear it, and I will fall again, because he is my nemesis, and I can''t escape his attraction.


    "This is your compensation to me. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll blow this matter to the media, saying that you''ve got an internal affair, but shifting the responsibility to us. If necessary, I can ask the legal department to sue you and let you pay a dollar for the mental loss. Such a disturbance can also cause bad public opinion influence on your marketing plan. Do you think you''re accompanying me, Is it not the choice to let the company suffer? " Fang zhe asked coldly."Mean."


    "Thank you very much. That''s settled. I''ll pick you up tomorrow."

 Chapter 421

    The next morning, I turned off my cell phone.


    I don''t want Fang Zhe to find me, because I''m really tired recently. I want to spend a quiet day, read books and sort out the recent work and life. Sometimes people always need to stay quiet by themselves.


    Only by calming down can we look at ourselves and others objectively, see the truth clearly and move on.


    I had a two-day rest. After the weekend, I came back to life full of blood and felt full of strength.


    After the morning meeting in Tiansheng real estate, I went to Fengcai daily chemical to continue the meeting. Monday was the day with the most meetings, and the schedule was very full. I was busy until the afternoon, so I could barely breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, I received a phone call from Zuo Xiaolin. She said that she would invite me to dinner in the evening and discuss something with me.


    I don''t know where she got my call. Anyway, I''m disgusted with Zuo Feng''s beautiful young mother. I said I had an appointment in the evening and refused her offer to invite me to dinner.


    But she refused to give up. She said that she only delayed me for a few minutes because she had something very important to talk to me and hoped that I would give her face.


    This kind of women is very troublesome when they get into trouble, because they are self-centered and completely ignore other people''s feelings. If you ignore them, she will keep pestering until her goal is achieved.


    In fact, she always said that I was impatient. I asked her to say something on the phone, but she did it again. I was really upset, so I had to reluctantly agree.


    I was not in the mood to choose a restaurant, so I found a small restaurant nearby to sit down and wait for her. As a result, she was half an hour later than the appointed time. Just as I was about to leave, she came and kept apologizing, asking me to forgive her.


    I had to sit down and let her talk quickly. I said I had other things to do. Let her hurry up.


    I am anxious, she is not anxious, she looked at the restaurant, eyes show disdain, "Miss Su usually eat this grade of restaurant?"


    I know what she means. She doesn''t like the grade here.


    "No, I usually eat in the canteen. I seldom come to such an expensive restaurant."


    She looked surprised. "No? Miss Su''s identity in the canteen? How can this be possible? As Miss Su is, she should eat Michelin every day. "


    I can''t help but feel funny, "Ms. Zuo, I have no identity. You think too much. You don''t come to me just to talk about dinner. Just tell me what you have to say. I really have something else to do. I only have a few minutes


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Lao Su gave me your phone number. He also wants me to have a good chat with you. Miss Su, in fact, you and Fengfeng are a couple. You''re the one who is talented and beautiful. So think about it. If you can stay with our family, we will listen to you. " Zuo Xiaolin smiles all over his face.


    Looking at her delicate face, I feel that every pore exudes the taste of hypocrisy. It''s so beautiful, but it seems to make me so annoying.


    "Zuo Feng is very good, but I don''t like him, and he doesn''t like me either. Ms. Zuo, don''t put me and him together. It''s useless." I''ll get straight.


    "Oh, Miss Su, don''t say that. Fengfeng in our family is excellent. The only regret is that he is shorter, but there is also one meter seven. He is not very short. Besides, he is handsome. If he comes out, there is nothing wrong with the traffic, don''t you think?"


    I nodded, "Zuo Feng is really handsome. I don''t dislike him for being small. I just don''t like him. It has something to do with his appearance, but I don''t necessarily like him if he has a good appearance."


    "Well, feelings can be cultivated slowly. We have several houses in Canada. Otherwise, you can go to Canada with Fengfeng next week to have a holiday and see our house to cultivate your feelings."


    I understand. Zuo Xiaolin is aiming at me. To be exact, she is aiming at my family.


    If she knew Suya, who was once poor, she would not look me in the eye. Su ya, whom she knows now, is not only a senior executive of the company, but also the daughter of Su Maokun, the boss of Tiance fund. In her opinion, this is the most valuable label on me.


    With this identity, if I grow pockmarked again, I think Zuo Xiaolin will also want me to be her daughter-in-law, because this value means hundreds of millions of wealth.


    "Ms. Zuo, I say again that I don''t like Zuo Feng, and he doesn''t like me either. Don''t mention this again, and I don''t have time next week. I have something to do."


    "Nothing can be done later." Zuo Xiaolin is still a thief.


    "Do you know me? Shall I tell you some details about me? " I asked, staring at her.


    "Well, you tell me. I''ll tell Feng Feng to let him know more about you. That''s good."


    "I''ve been married and had children before, and I''ve been married again before, so if I marry you Zuo Feng, I''ll be married three times."


    Zuo Xiaolin is not calm finally, show surprised expression, "ah?"


    Seeing her expression, I feel very happy."Miss Su, you''re kidding me. How can you get married so many times? You''re so young, and you don''t look like you''ve had a baby." Zuo Xiaolin is not reconciled.


    "But in fact, I have been married several times, so Ms. Zuo, do you still want me to be your daughter-in-law now?" I asked her with a smile.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you''ve failed in love. No one has anything old. I''ll do Feng Feng''s ideological work so that he won''t mind your marriage history."


    Now I''m surprised. She doesn''t care?


    I feel that I was defeated by her. Her heart is really strong. I''m so black. It''s amazing that she doesn''t move.


    "So you mean, you don''t mind if I''ve been married?" I really feel the thunder.


    "I don''t mind. A failed marriage is just an experience. I''ll have a good time with my family in the future." Zuo Xiaolin said with a false smile.


    I can''t help laughing, it''s ridiculous, but it also makes me more sure that what she looks after is not me, but my life and value.


    With that in mind, I knew how to get rid of her.


    "I''m going to Maya next week. I can''t go to Canada because I have a document to sign. Do you want to hear what kind of document it is?" I asked with a smile.


    "What kind of documents can we say?"


    "It''s a document that I voluntarily give up any property inheritance of the Su family. That is to say, I won''t take a share of the Su family''s money at any time in the future. No matter how rich the Su family is, it has nothing to do with me. If Ms. Zuo really thinks I''m good, I''ll try to get along with Zuo Feng after I sign the document and come back..."


    "My God, how could that be? You''re going to give up the Su family property? No, you won''t give up. Other people in the Su family must have forced you to sign it, but you can''t agree. You can go to the court to sue them. They have no right to deprive you of your inheritance right! "


    Zuo Xiaolin was very excited, as if the person who lost the right of inheritance was not me but her.


    In fact, it''s just a lie I made up to coax her. Seeing her performance, I''m very happy.


    "No, I gave up on my own initiative. I didn''t have much desire for money, so I gave up." I shrugged and said.


    Zuo Xiaolin cried again, "ah? You gave up on your own? How could that be? How can you do that? Why are you doing this? "


    She was so excited that she was incoherent, with heartache on her face, as if her golden mountain had disappeared.


    "I just like this. Well, Ms. Zuo, I really have to go. I''ll talk about Zuo Feng and me when I come back from Maya. If it''s fate, I''ll be with Zuo Feng. If it''s not fate, it''s OK. " I said with a smile.


    Zuo Xiaolin is really not reconciled, thought for a while, "that document is not signed, not signed, although I know you are not greedy, but there is no need to be too much money, money can still solve many problems."


    I laughed, "it''s my business. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Ms. Zuo, does it? Why advise me? "


    She looked enthusiastic. "No, you young people are more impulsive. Many things are decided before you think about them. So I advise you to think about it. Of course, it''s none of my business. I''m just worried that you will regret it later."


    "No, I''ve thought about it. Let''s go."


    "Ah, you have to think about it again. You don''t have to make a decision in such a hurry. You will regret signing such a document." She yelled behind me, heartache.


    I ignored her and went straight away.


    As a result, as soon as I got home from driving, Su Maokun''s phone called, "Suya, you said you wanted to sign a document. What''s the matter?"


    "Su Dong, I was just about to ask you, why did you give my phone to others? That''s my personal information. Why do you decide to give it to others without my permission? " I didn''t say it well.


    "I didn''t give your phone to Zuo Xiaolin. It''s really not me. You misunderstood me."


    "But she said you gave it."


    "That woman is a wonderful woman. Don''t listen to her nonsense. She just called me and asked me why I forced you to sign a document to give up your inheritance. But I didn''t. You lied to her, didn''t you? Or is Su Wenshan a monster? "


    "No, she wanted me to be good with Zuo Feng. I was so upset that I made it up and lied to her."


    Su Maokun said with a smile, "I''ll just say it to scare me, but zuofeng is really good. You can consider it."


    "I won''t think about it. I don''t feel about Zuo Feng. I''m even more disgusted with his mother. It''s impossible for me and Zuo Feng. And now Zuo Feng has been on good terms with one of my sisters, it''s even more impossible."


    Su Maokun sighed: "well, everything will be fine. I respect your opinion."

 Chapter 422

    In the next few days, Zuo Xiaolin didn''t really look for me again.


    Maybe it''s because she was disappointed to hear that I gave up the inheritance of the Su family''s property. A daughter of the Su family who has no inheritance right is worth a cabbage.


    My work is also very busy. Su Maokun''s propaganda team in Southeast Asia has also made great achievements. Several overseas house visiting groups came and sold large houses. One of them bought five suites.


    With the initial success of the plan, all the great spirits in the company began to treat me differently and respect me more and more.


    I was at work that day when I got a call. Su Maokun said that he had come to Zhuhai and asked me to pick him up at the airport.


    I was very busy and wanted to send the driver to pick me up, but Su Maokun said that he wanted me to pick him up in person and that he had something to say to me.


    Su Maokun is not the kind of person who has nothing to look for. He is very busy and flies around all day. His time is very precious. When he says he has something to say, it must be very important.


    So I decided to let go of what I was doing and pick up Su Maokun in person.


    There was a traffic jam on the road for a long time. As soon as I got to the airport and stopped the car, Su Maokun''s flight landed.


    He is a person with little luggage, suits and shoes, and elegant demeanor. He is a person I have seen who can maintain such demeanor at his age, without any greasy and old-fashioned air.


    I have no intention to beautify him, but he is really good-looking old man, mainly the spirit, not a bit of decadence of middle-aged and old people, the whole state is the state of young people.


    "I heard that your plan has been implemented successfully. Now the sales volume of Tiance city is rising rapidly. Many senior managers of the company call me to praise you, thinking that you are the most suitable successor in the future." Su Maokun praised me when he opened his mouth.


    "It''s not all my credit. The main thing is that the team performs well. I can''t be greedy for credit." I''ll be honest.


    "The most difficult thing for you is that you never take pride in yourself. The people below all say that you are very low-key in the company. In fact, you don''t have to be so low-key. Others will think that you are not confident. Humility is a good quality, but too low-key is not suitable for management."


    I nodded to admit that I may be too low-key, but I think I am very ordinary, there is really no need to high-profile, there is no high-profile capital.


    "This is a good opportunity for you to build up your prestige. You should perform well. This time, I''m going to give you a part of the shares of Tiansheng real estate. In this way, you will be a major shareholder in the company, not an ordinary professional manager, and your words will naturally have more weight." Su Maokun said.


    I didn''t expect him to talk to me about it. I was caught off guard. But I''m not too excited, because I don''t want Su Maokun''s shares.


    "I don''t want it." I refuse very simply. I have considered this matter before. I don''t want Su Maokun''s shares.


    "Why?"


    "I can help you manage the company and get a salary, but I don''t need shares. I have my own company. The income of that company is enough for me to live well. I don''t need more wealth." I said faintly.


    "That''s two things. You should take it. You''re my daughter. You deserve more. What''s more, to give you these shares is not to let you cash out immediately, but to let you hold them for a long time, so as to increase your voice in the company. Don''t you understand what I mean? "


    Of course, I understand what he means. After all, there is a big difference between directors and senior executives. Directors and senior executives are the boss themselves, and their words are more important.


    "I really don''t want to. I think it''s too early to talk about it at this time. I don''t want to face some unnecessary troubles."


    Su Maokun understood what I meant. "Do you mean to worry about conflicts within the family because you took the shares?"


    "This is one of the reasons. In short, I don''t want to take shares. We haven''t reached the level that I can accept shares. Su Jing, Su Wenshan and I are different."


    Su Maokun was silent for a moment, "you are my daughter, you and they are the same, nothing different, you don''t think so."


    "I''ve decided on this matter. You don''t have to talk about it any more. I''ll hold a meeting tomorrow to announce it. You can rest assured that I''ve discussed this matter with my family and several important directors of the company. There won''t be any resistance." Su Maokun said.


    "I really don''t want to accept it. All the time, my affairs have been arranged by myself. Now it''s the same. I can''t accept other people''s arrangement of my life. I just want to be a little girl, and I don''t want to get involved in too much right and wrong. On the surface, I refuse to take shares, but to put it bluntly, I just don''t want to get involved in the Su family''s affairs too deeply. "


    This is very straightforward. I didn''t want to be so straightforward, but Su Maokun forced me to say it. It''s really embarrassing.


    This time, Su Maokun was silent for a longer time. He should have been hurt by what I said.


    After a long time, he sighed, "you have too many ideas. You don''t have to think so much. We have already agreed before. Why do you regret now? Don''t you do that."His tone was a little sad, I could hear it.


    I couldn''t bear it. He meant well, but I refused to accept it. I can imagine his loss.


    I don''t know how to comfort for a moment, and I''m silent.


    "I''ve asked the lawyer to do it. Whether you accept it or not, it will become a fact. You can rest assured that I won''t let you bear a lot of responsibilities. You just need to help me. After Lu Yan resigns a while, I will formally appoint you as the president of Tiansheng group. When you are on your way, you can take over as the chairman of Tiansheng real estate and take over Tiansheng real estate in an all-round way. "


    "So you arranged all this. You didn''t ask me for advice. Although I know you are kind to me, I will be pushed to the top of the storm if you do so. Have you ever thought about my feelings?" I''m really angry.


    "No matter how strong the wind and waves ahead, I will protect you. I used to be sorry for you and your mother, but I will make up for it in the future. " Su Maokun said.


    "Well, even if I accept it, how do you know that Lu Yan will resign?"


    "He will resign. Everyone can see the achievements you have made. Lu Yan has not done it. He is a big man, and he also wants face. Since he is not as good as you, he will quit. He will not stay. Even if he doesn''t want to go in his heart, he will resign in face, and I will promise him Please leave Su Maokun said.


    "But don''t you worry about offending the Lu family? You will not be unaware of the influence of the Lu family in Zhuhai. "


    "I can''t blame him for resigning himself. The world is supposed to be a place where the capable can go on and can''t come down. He can''t. of course, he has to leave class. Moreover, he resigns himself, and the Lu family can''t blame me." Su Maokun said.


    But I don''t think it''s so simple. I''ve been fighting with Lu Yan several times. I still know something about this man. He won''t retreat so easily. It may not be easy for you to make him do something, but if you want him to do something bad, he can do it, because he has strong connections.


    "You don''t have to worry. I can arrange it." Su Maokun comforted me.


    I took him directly to the hotel. He had a party tonight, and I didn''t attend. After he was delivered, I drove home.


    Nothing happened that night. The next day, I got up early, finished my breakfast and drove to work.


    This morning, Su Maokun is going to hold a meeting to announce the transfer of some shares to me. When I think about this, I feel a little uneasy.


    At the beginning of the meeting, I found that several important directors of Tiansheng real estate were all here, and almost all the senior executives were on business.


    The meeting was presided over by Liu Muyun, who mainly reported to Su Maokun the work during this period.


    In the middle of the meeting, Su Maokun was about to announce the transfer of shares to me, but Lu Yan, who was on vacation, suddenly arrived at the meeting.


    "I heard something happened in the company, so I came to see if there is anything I can do for you." This is Lu Yan''s explanation.


    "Now the company is running very well, and Mr. Lu can rest assured that he will have a holiday." Liu Muyun said.


    "There is one thing I want to report to the chairman." A director I''m not familiar with stands up.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Su Maokun.


    "I don''t know if you read Zhushi morning post today. There is a piece of news about Tiansheng real estate. Mr. Lu said that it should be this thing, right?" The chairman said.


    Lu Yan nodded, "this matter does not have a good impact on us, so we need the public relations department to deal with it as soon as possible."


    "What is it? We didn''t read Zhushi morning post. You can tell us what it is Su Maokun frowned.


    And the kind of uneasiness in my heart is more intense. I vaguely feel that it has something to do with me!


    Yesterday, Su Maokun said that he had negotiated with many parties before making a decision. That is to say, many people knew that he was going to announce shares to me today. Although those who knew agreed on the surface, it was hard to say whether they would play any tricks.


    "The Morning Post said that the company''s sub president has a history of mental illness, and relevant experts also said that this disease will recur at any time, so many shareholders question whether the sub president is suitable to continue to hold his present position!" Said the director.


    My heart began to sink. It was really related to me. My sixth sense was accurate. I felt uneasy on the way here today. Something happened!


    Su Maokun slapped on the conference table, "who made a rumor? How could Suya be mentally ill? Who is slandering Suya? Find out for me immediately, let the lawyer prepare to sue this media immediately


    "Chairman, this is not groundless. They have medical records and confirmed by the attending doctor." The director said.


    Zhushi morning post is a paper media. In this network society, the influence of appointment media has been very small. The people behind the scenes just know that this group of people can''t read the newspaper, so they kill us by surprise.


    The director said and motioned to the staff to play the video. A copy of my mental illness medical record appeared on the large screen in the meeting room.This medical record is true, because I did pretend to be mentally ill, and then Zeng Ru rescued me. But I pretended that. I never had any mental problems, but I didn''t expect that after a long time, someone picked up this matter and used it as evidence to attack me.

 Chapter 423

    There was a silence in the hall, and an atmosphere of embarrassment and heaviness began to diffuse.


    I''m the main character. Everyone is looking at me. If I don''t want to, I have to respond.


    When I stand up, I feel my legs are very heavy, I feel very tired, my body is tired, and my heart is tired.


    I was tired of these fights for a long time. After I was far away from Fang Zhe, I had a good time. But later Su Maokun appeared again. I became the daughter of a rich man. Right and wrong came with me immediately.


    Once right and wrong come, you don''t want to face them, you have to face them.


    "You don''t have to discuss it. All these things are aimed at me. In order not to affect the company, I apply for temporary suspension." I said in a husky voice.


    Voice suddenly mute, feel voice difficulty, heart depression, like a lot of cotton plug, breathing is very difficult.


    "I don''t agree." Liu Muyun was the first one to stand up against it. He looked cold and stern. "It''s not a personal matter. It''s an attack against the company. As we all know, after the president came to power, he did a lot of things and brought great profits to the company. But we want to replace her because of these boring hype. Are we too stupid?"


    Liu Muyun is quite influential in the company. As soon as he speaks, everyone stops talking.


    But the director who mentioned this matter before was not willing to give up. "According to general manager Liu, we should completely ignore such reports? What will the outside world think of our company? "


    As soon as Su Maokun patted the table, "does it matter what other people think of our company?"? What matters is how we look at our colleagues? Suya''s excellent performance in the company is obvious to all. Now, because of these messy rumors, you are going to move her. I don''t think anyone dares! "


    This is probably the worst time I''ve ever seen Su Maokun get angry. In the past, he and Fang zhe had a fight. Although they fought each other to death, they were all polite on the surface. I''ve never seen him so angry.


    His anger made the meeting more quiet. He was the big boss. He was so angry that anyone who came out against him must have made a big mistake.


    But in fact, there are still people who come out. The one who comes out is Lu Yan.


    "Don''t be angry with Mr. Su. None of us want to replace Mr. ya. I was on vacation and rushed back to the company to attend the meeting. I just wanted to ask Mr. Su if I should come forward and find someone to deal with this matter. In fact, it''s very simple. Such a medical record can''t explain anything at all. If necessary, I''ll find out the leaders of this media to meet with them and let them know They will issue a statement of apology tomorrow, saying that there is something wrong with the source and that the medical records are fake. In this way, the storm will soon pass, and the president of Asia can continue to work, and everyone will be OK. "


    Lu Yan''s appearance of this seems to be well intentioned. He thinks for me and the company, but actually he has his own purpose.


    Since he knew about it ahead of time, he should deal with it ahead of time. When it happened, he asked Su Maokun if he would not come forward to deal with it. This is a problem in itself.


    If there is such a problem, it is necessary to deal with it. Is it difficult to let it continue to ferment? He just wants to tell you that he is very important. Once something happens, he has to solve it.


    All the people present are elites, and there are no idiots. With Lu Fang''s words, everyone can see through his mind.


    A senior executive said, "since Mr. Lu has a relationship to deal with this matter, we should not hold a meeting here. Instead, we should deal with it directly. Does Mr. Lu always want to let everyone know that only if you deal with it well can you do it?"


    Lu Yan''s face was a little ugly.


    At this time, Su Maokun said, "since this matter can always be dealt with by Lu, you should deal with it first. We will discuss the rest and finish the meeting."


    Su Maokun suddenly announced the end of the meeting. He just didn''t want the matter to be over discussed. He was protecting me.


    Many executives have come out of the meeting room, Su Maokun also stood up, "let''s go out for a walk."


    I got on Su Maokun''s car. He asked the driver to drive the car to the stadium. There was no competition today, so the stadium was very empty.


    I don''t quite understand why he brought me here. I''m in a low mood. I just want to escape, but I have nowhere to escape.


    "There''s an insider in the company. I know in advance that I''m going to help you up, so I''m doing something at this time. It''s my fault that I didn''t do a good job in keeping secrets. I''m sorry for causing you trouble." Su Maokun held my shoulder and said, I saw the pain in his eyes.


    I wry smile, "in fact, such a thing is very normal, can be said to be expected, I have long been fed up with all kinds of intrigue, so I don''t want to be involved in these right and wrong."


    "But some things are fate, and you can''t escape. You have to face them and solve them. Do you think it was done? Is it Lu Yan? Also, is that medical record true or false? Why did you go to a mental hospital? " Asked Su Maokun.


    "A long time ago, it was Fang Zhe''s brother-in-law who was killed and I was arrested. Fang Zhe''s elder sister forced me to confess my guilt. Otherwise, Fang zhe would be in trouble. I had to admit it. Later, in order to escape, I began to pretend to be a fool, and I really created an opportunity to escape. But I didn''t expect that someone had found this medical record. It''s hard to say whether Lu Yan is a person who knows me well I was also involved in the previous events, otherwise no one knew that I had been in a mental hospital. "Su Maokun looks dignified, "so this medical record is not forged, is it true?"


    "It''s true, the medical record is true, but the illness is false. I''ve never been mentally ill. I''m normal."


    "Of course I believe that. You have suffered a lot. I''m sorry..."


    "Forget it. What did you bring me here for?"


    "It''s my habit. When I encounter difficult things, I will find an open place to stay. It''s too stuffy. I can roar a few times and no one will find it. I can quickly reduce my blood pressure, calm myself down and find a solution to the problem."


    I nodded to show understanding.


    "If you are depressed, you can roar. There is no one here." Su Maokun said.


    "I''m ok. I''ve been through a lot of such things, but it doesn''t make me collapse. But now you are determined to let me stay. If this matter is not handled properly, I''m afraid it will affect your reputation in the company, and those people in the company will say that you protect your weaknesses."


    "You''re my daughter. It''s normal for me to protect my shorts. It''s not normal if I don''t protect my shorts. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it. I''ll let the lawyer continue to handle the issue of shares to you, and I''ll announce it when it''s done. "


    I shook my head, "even if I beg you, you really don''t drag me into those disputes, I''m too tired, I don''t want to participate."


    Su Maokun sighed, "but you are already in this game. It''s too late for you to get out. Now everyone knows that you are my daughter. Even if you don''t do anything, there will still be people who will target you. You can only solve it one by one. There is no other way."


    I am more upset, turned and left, "you do not say, let me a quiet."


    Su Maokun didn''t come after me and watched me walk out of the stadium alone.


    As soon as I came out, the phone started to vibrate again. It was Yang Yu who said that Zuo Xiaolin was in my company and asked me to go there, because Zuo Xiaolin said that if she didn''t see me, she would not go.


    I know the virtue of that woman. If she keeps pestering, other people can''t work normally. I have to go and see what''s going on.


    Along the way, I had been holding a lot of fire. When I got to the company, I went into the reception room and saw Zuo Xiaolin sitting there drinking coffee. I felt that the fire in my body was about to start.


    "Suya, you finally come. I want to find Feng Caijuan. They say that Feng Caijuan is not here, and I want to find you again. They still say that you are not here. I''m angry now. Don''t mind." Zuo Xiaolin said with a relaxed face.


    I took a deep breath, holding the fire in my heart, "what do you want me to do? What can I do for you? "


    "I wanted to find Feng Caijuan, but she hid and refused to see me, so I''ll see you, too."


    "You say, what''s the matter?" I said in a cold voice.


    "Of course, it''s about Fengfeng in our family. I don''t want him to keep in touch with Feng Caijuan. I want Feng Caijuan to stay away from Fengfeng in our family." Zuo Xiaolin said.


    "And then?"


    "Just let her stay away from Fengfeng, because she doesn''t deserve Fengfeng of our family. Please tell her that she wants to hide, so stay away, and don''t see Fengfeng of our family again."


    "She''s not hiding. She''s busy with her work. Ms. Zuo, not everyone is as idle as you. She has so much time to do things. Sister Juan is busy with her work and has no time to talk with you. Please go back and I''ll work too." I didn''t say it very well.


    Zuo Xiaolin of course felt my anger, but she did not dare to provoke me, or a smile, "Suya, don''t say that, I''m not aiming at you, I''m aiming at Feng Caijuan, you see, with her conditions, it''s really not worthy of our family."


    "What kind of people do you think are worthy of your zuofeng?"


    "Of course, it''s Miss Su. You are beautiful, capable and have a good family background. This class is worthy of our family..."


    "That''s your own idea. In my opinion, your zuofeng is not worthy of my sister Juan."


    "Ah? Miss Su, how can you say that? Feng Feng of our family is not tall, but he is handsome... "


    "Zuo Feng is good, but he has such a difficult mother as you, which is his disaster. You keep doing things, and no one wants to be with Zuo Feng. Who would like to be angry with you? Who is not looking for a man to live happily, who is to be angry with a wicked mother-in-law? " I said in a cold voice.


    She was stunned. She opened her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    "If you really want to be good for your family, don''t interfere too much in his affairs. Zuo Feng is a very good man, but if you keep doing things, sooner or later it will affect him. Wake up."

 Chapter 424

    Zuo Xiaolin has been enduring me, it is absolutely not because of what she said, because I look good, but because I am Su Maokun''s daughter.


    When I scolded her fiercely, although she was still smiling on the surface, the anger in her eyes was obvious.


    I won''t be afraid of her because she is angry. Today, she found the company by herself, and even said some insults to my sister Juan. I don''t blame her.


    My mother was in a bad mood originally. She was still making a fuss here. It was polite of me not to let the security guard coax her out directly.


    "Miss Su, it''s wrong for you to say that. Fengfeng is my son. It''s natural for me to care about him. I don''t care about him. Who will take care of him?"


    "It''s not that you''re not allowed to take care of what should be taken care of, and what shouldn''t be taken care of at all. Zuo Feng is not a child. You have to take care of everything. How can he behave?"


    "It''s very important for me to take care of him when I''m in college, because I have to take care of him all the time."


    I suddenly feel that I really have nothing to say with her, what is the meaning of playing the lute to a cow, do not say it.


    "You go, Ms. Zuo. If you want to stop your son from associating with my sister Juan, it''s no use coming here to make trouble, you can control your son directly. Don''t let him find my sister Juan. My sister Juan doesn''t have to be with him."


    "No, I haven''t finished. I''ll leave when I finish."


    I feel like I''m really going to get angry. "If you have anything, just say it. We have to work here. You can''t make trouble here!"


    "Miss Su, your attitude is too bad. I''m just talking to you. You don''t have to drive me away like this, do you? Feng Feng and Lao Su are good friends, and I have a good relationship with Lao su. Our two families have a good relationship, so we should be consistent with each other. Why do you yell at me all the time? "


    "Don''t talk about it with me. If you have anything else to say, just say it and leave. If you don''t leave, I''ll really call security!"


    "Well, I''ll leave when I finish. Feng Caijuan can''t work in your company. You should dismiss her."


    I thought I heard it wrong. "What are you talking about?"


    "I said you don''t want Feng Caijuan to work here. If you dismiss her, I''ll make up for the loss. Now there are many people looking for workers. You can just find any one, and you don''t have to ask Feng Caijuan."


    I was really annoyed by her smile, "why?"


    "Because I want to force her to leave the city, so that she and Feng Feng have no chance to meet." Zuo Xiaolin is not ashamed.


    "I can''t agree to your request. Sister Juan is our general manager and one of our shareholders. She won''t leave the company. Moreover, your request is extremely unreasonable and ridiculous. You go. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If you don''t go, I''ll let the security guard blow you out. If you don''t want to be embarrassed, you go now."


    Zuo Xiaolin, of course, is a person who wants face. She stood up and picked up her global limited edition bags. "Well, since Miss Su hates me so much, I''ll just go, but please think about what I say."


    "I won''t think about it. I won''t dismiss sister Juan. Besides, don''t come back to our company in the future. If you dare to come again, I''ll call the police. I''ll do what I say." I said with a cold face.


    Zuo Xiaolin was very angry and left with a cold face.


    I sat down in my chair and let out a long sigh. Things are not going well today. I''m in a bad mood.


    Soon after Zuo Xiaolin left, sister Juan came. She has been in the company, but in other offices. She doesn''t want to see Zuo Xiaolin.


    "I''m sorry to give you trouble, Zuo Feng told me, let me give him some face, don''t make too much trouble with his mother, I promised him, so I avoided it." Sister Juan looks guilty.


    I nodded to show my understanding. Sister Juan really likes zuofeng, so she doesn''t want to make too much trouble with zuofeng''s relatives. She also has a fantasy. She hopes that zuoxiaolin will accept her one day.


    I had this idea. At the beginning, I also hoped that the people of Fang family would accept me, so I once held back. But later, I found that holding back would only make people more aggressive and would not be tolerated by others. Others would only feel that you are bullying and would not treat you kindly because of your good attitude.


    "It doesn''t matter, sister Juan. We are good sisters. We should take on responsibilities together. But it''s really hard for you to get along with Zuo Xiaolin. I feel that it''s hard for her to get along with her, for example, her wife. Although Mrs. Fang doesn''t like me very much, she knows me well. Zuo Xiaolin is a pervert who has a possessive desire for her son. It''s too hard for her to accept you."


    Sister Juan nodded, "actually I know, but I don''t have a choice. I can''t put on an irreconcilable posture with her now. If so, we really don''t have any chance. So now I''m also very contradictory, I don''t give up, but I can''t find a solution to the problem. "


    "We can''t solve this kind of problem by ourselves. We can only rely on mutual understanding. Let''s take each step. Sister Juan, as long as you really love each other, you don''t have to marry to the left family, let alone trust Zuo Xiaolin. You are all strong people, and you can completely control your own life!""Well, I feel much more comfortable when you say that. By the way, what''s the matter about your medical record in Zhushi morning post?"


    "You know that, and so do the rest of the company?"


    "A lot of people know that, but the people below have great confidence in you. No one doubts that you have a history of mental illness. They all think it''s a rumor and someone maliciously slandered you." Said Sister Juan.


    "That''s good. I have to thank you for your trust. I''m also upset about it today. I didn''t expect Zuo Xiaolin to make such a scene. I''m really bored."


    "How to solve it now? When this kind of news gets around, it always has bad effects. We must solve it as soon as possible. " Said Sister Juan.


    "Lu Yan said that he would solve it. With his contacts, it should not be difficult to solve such a problem."


    "Lu Yan? He''s going to help you solve such a problem. Will he do it? "


    I shook my head. "I don''t know. Everything is complicated. Su Maokun said that he wanted to give me shares and train me to take over Tiansheng real estate, so things came right away. There were too many people who didn''t want me to take over the company, and too many people didn''t want me to interfere in Su''s business, so I don''t know who did it."


    Sister Juan also sighed, "life is really difficult, each has its own difficulties."


    I wry smile, "again difficult also have to face, work to go back to chat, I also think about my own things."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Lu Yan personally called me and said that he had settled the matter. The media had agreed to publish an apology in the newspaper tomorrow to prove that the medical record was false.


    I said thank you on the phone. After a few polite words with him, I hung up.


    When I hang up the phone, I sit in my chair and meditate. I always feel that this matter has come suddenly and solved quickly. Wouldn''t it be silly for the person behind me to let me solve the problem so easily?


    I always feel that this kind of thing is not so simple, but after thinking about it for a long time, I can''t think of any way behind it.


    And things seemed to be going well. The next day, the media really apologized. The words were sincere and sincere. It seemed that there was no problem at all.


    But I still feel uneasy, and that uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger.


    After work, I didn''t want to go home, so I drove the car around the city, thinking about what happened recently. Unconsciously, I found that I had driven the car to the foot of the mountain.


    I haven''t been here for a long time. It doesn''t belong to me anymore.


    I don''t know how to drive the car here. It''s a little puzzling. Do I want to find Fang zhe?


    When I used to feel uneasy, I would always come to him to discuss my anxiety with him, and he would often find a suitable way to enlighten me and help me.


    But it''s wrong to trust others, because the only person you can really trust is yourself.


    Stop the car and look up at the villa in the middle of the mountain. The street light is on. It seems that someone is there. Maybe Fang Zhe is there. I don''t know if there is a new hostess in the villa now?


    Leaning on the car for a while, I''m ready to get on the car and leave. If Fang zhe sees it, I''ll have to laugh at him again.


    But it was too late. A black Jeep came up, stopped, rolled down the window, and Fang Zhe''s head poked out, "why don''t you go up?"


    Fang Zhe''s co driver is Gao Zhan. This car is originally Gao Zhan''s.


    "No, I happened to pass by. I was a little tired, so I stopped to relax. Now I have to go." I started the car, ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute. You didn''t pass by here when you came home. How could you have happened to pass by? You come to me. What''s the matter with you? Is it about that medical record? " Fang zhe said.


    It turned out that he also knew about it. I suddenly had an idea in my heart that he would not do it, would he? You know, he and I are competitors now. I made the plan for the sharp increase of Tiance city''s sales. It won''t be Fang Zhe''s hurry, so how about this?


    "How do you know that?" I watched him warily.


    "Go home first, we can talk slowly. Ah Zhan, go and drive for your sister-in-law. " Fang zhe said.


    He even let me go home, but that half mountain villa has not been my home for a long time, my heart is suddenly a burst of sadness.


    "My home is not here." I murmured.


    Fang zhe didn''t hear clearly, "what do you say? Let''s go back and talk about it. " Fang zhe said, "I also want to say something to you. Let''s go back to eat and talk."


    After listening to what he said, I felt excited and wanted to go with him.


    But I still control myself, "no, I''m really just passing by, not looking for you. I''m gone."

 Chapter 425

    But Fang zhe has stopped in front of my car at this time. Although I started the car, he refused to get out of the way, so I couldn''t walk.


    "Get out of the way."


    "I won''t let you."


    This is the most common pattern of words between me and him. What I ask him to do, he prefers not to do. Of course, sometimes it will be reversed. What he asks me to do, I prefer not to do. These things happen from time to time.


    As long as he says no, I can''t go.


    At this time, Gao Zhan got out of the car, "sister-in-law, shall I drive? Let''s go home. "


    In front of Fang zhe let me go home, I was just a little sad, now Gao Zhan let me go home, but I suddenly red eyes.


    Some of the feelings were inexplicable, but it was at that moment that I remembered the time when we used to live together. I remember when I first met Gao Zhan, he ate too much and scared us all. The funniest thing was that he didn''t think there were any other men in the room. He was inconvenient and set up his own tent to live outside as soon as possible.


    Later, I gradually became familiar with him. He didn''t set up a tent outside. He became a family with us. He respected me a lot. No matter how angry I was with him, he never blushed at me. He really regarded me as a family member. The kind of affection between him and me was even more than that of my biological father Su Maokun.


    Fortunately, the night was so dark that they didn''t notice my red eyes.


    "Come on, I know you''re in a bad mood. Let''s have a drink." Fang zhe said softly.


    I got out of the car and went to Fang Zhe''s jeep. "Gao Zhan, I''ll take your car."


    Gao opened the door on the handle. "Good sister-in-law."


    When I got into the car, Fang zhe was still stunned. Gao Zhan yelled to him, "brother, why are you driving my sister-in-law''s car?"


    Fang zhe returned to his senses and pointed to Gao Zhan and scolded, "smelly boy, who are you talking about? Are you going to talk?"


    Gao Zhan ignored him, started the car and drove to the mid levels villa.


    I look back and see Fang zhe get into my car and follow Gao Zhan''s car.


    "Sister in law, have you been offended again? Big brother has a lot of work pressure and often does something unreasonable. Don''t mind


    "What has he done lately that is not reasonable?" I can''t help asking.


    "No, I just see that you are in a bad mood. I thought you were provoked by big brother." Gao Zhan said.


    "No, thank you, ah Zhan."


    "Thank you. My sister-in-law and I are relatives. You don''t have to thank me. To my sister-in-law, I heard that you are su Maokun''s daughter?"


    "Yes, I have a father all of a sudden. It''s strange that I''m still the enemy of Fang Zhe."


    "No Gao Zhan shook his head. "I''m happy for my sister-in-law. I used to know that she was lonely. Now she has found her family. It''s a good thing. If I suddenly find my relatives one day, no matter what they do, I will be very happy."


    "You don''t have any family?"


    "No, I''m an orphan. My only relatives are my elder brother and sister-in-law. Now that my sister-in-law has relatives, I feel as happy as I have more relatives."


    Gao Zhan''s tone is flat, not sentimental, like talking about other people''s life experience.


    "Yes, Fang Zhe and I are your relatives. We are your family forever, and Yang Yu. After you marry her, she will also be your family."


    "But I don''t understand why Sue Sir, I don''t know you until now? " Ah Zhan asked.


    "I don''t know. He said he was looking for us all the time, but he didn''t find it. Now he has finally found it."


    Sometimes Gao Zhan also thinks that he has the right to die. "Why didn''t he find it before, but now he suddenly found it?"


    "It seems that someone disclosed information to him, so he knew that I was his daughter, and then made identification. We are really father daughter relationship." I explained.


    "Who disclosed the information to him? Why did this person not disclose it to him before, but only now?"


    Gao Zhan is like a curious baby. He never stops asking.


    However, his logic is very clear, and he did not ask random questions. What he asked is reasonable.


    "I really don''t know. It seems that he doesn''t know who the person who disclosed the information to him is. The person hasn''t shown his face. As for the purpose of the person, we don''t know."


    Gao Zhan thought, "it''s quite strange. I didn''t expect it to happen."


    "Life is impermanent. I think it''s strange that I suddenly have a family at this age." I said with a bitter smile.


    I have arrived at the villa in the middle of the mountain. Although I haven''t been here for a long time, I still feel familiar here.


    Familiar with almost no sense of strangeness, every tree, every flower, every grass, I am familiar with.


    Min elder sister unexpectedly in, rush out to want to hold me, but face to the side and stop, still some formality.


    I took the initiative to embrace her. She has witnessed almost all the ups and downs between Fang Zhe and me. She is also one of my family members.


    "Ma''am, have you all come back to live in the future? It''s good that we can be together again. " Sister Min said excitedly.I didn''t want to disappoint her, so I said vaguely, "how are you, is everything going well at home?"


    "It''s all very good. With the help of you and your husband, our family is getting better and better year by year. You are all good people. We hope you and Meimei." Sister Min said excitedly.


    I feel my eyes are hot again. I quickly turn my head, but I just meet Fang Zhe''s gaze.


    "Take a bath first, then have a meal. Let''s have a drink. We''re a little tired today." Fang zhe said.


    When I go upstairs to take a bath, the bath room I often use is the same as before, with new towels, shower gel and shampoo.


    I carefully observe the washstand, there is no woman''s long hair, no other brands of cosmetics.


    After washing for a while, someone knocked on the door. It was Fang Zhe''s voice, "Mr. Su, hurry up, everyone is waiting for you to eat."


    After I washed, I went downstairs, but I didn''t have dinner. The reason was that I came suddenly. Sister min wanted to make some dishes I like specially for me.


    Fang zhe had already woken up and had a formal dinner. I asked sister min to eat together, but sister min refused. Fang zhe said it several times before she reluctantly agreed to sit beside me and eat together.


    Gao Zhan didn''t eat much. He still had some control over his dinner. He didn''t eat and drink as much as he did in the daytime. After eating a little, he and sister min left the table for an excuse. Fang Zhe and I were left on the table.


    Fang zhe winked at me, "they deliberately make room for us. In fact, it''s not necessary. It''s not time for two people."


    I didn''t pay attention to him. I''m not in the mood to flirt with him.


    "You have a lot on your mind. What''s the matter, please tell me."


    "Don''t you know all about it?" I asked.


    "It''s nothing about the medical record. There''s a lot of hype like this. Hasn''t the media apologized yet?" Fang zhe said.


    "You didn''t do it, did you?" I asked, staring at him.


    He laid his glass heavily on the table. "What do you mean, SUA? How can you doubt me? "


    I also feel guilty. In fact, I can''t doubt him. I just ask casually.


    "I just asked, what are you so nervous about? Is it really you?" I asked provocatively.


    "Am I nervous? I''m angry! Am I that shameless? Blow your black stuff to hit you? I know what you think. You think we are competitors now. I''m worried that your sales volume will surpass that of Xingde City, so I want to play black tricks. Is that what you think? "


    "Yes." This is the only reason for him to do so, I admit.


    "You''re wrong. I didn''t do that. I''d rather blackmail myself than you. Everyone knows the relationship between you and me. If I blackmail you into a mental illness, will my face shine? The sales of your Tiance city are soaring. It''s the customers you bring from other places with your ability, not the ones who rob us. Why should I be jealous? Don''t I have that in mind? "


    Fang Zhe is a little excited. I feel that he is not acting. He is telling the truth.


    I didn''t say a word and took a sip.


    "You still don''t believe me? Or doubt me? " Fang zhe said angrily.


    "I said, I just casually asked, you don''t have to be so excited, OK?"


    "All right." Fang zhe honestly agreed, and then raised his glass to drink.


    "Did Lu Yan do it?" Fang zhe said suddenly.


    I looked at him, didn''t speak, motioned him to go on.


    "Chairman Su wants to help you up. What he threatens is Lu Yan''s position. With Lu''s style, how can he give up easily? If you don''t go up, he will not come down. Even if he wants to come down, he will get some comfort if he is defeated. " Fang zhe said.


    "I''m very clear about our internal affairs. Did you say you didn''t put an agent in there?" I was annoyed.


    "Mr. ya, you''re too sensitive. It''s not a top-level trade secret. I know it''s not surprising. I don''t need an insider to know, OK?"


    "The title of general manager Ya was just called by them recently. It''s to distinguish me from Su Maokun. Even you know this. Do you still say that there is no insider? You see, I''ll find out the inside man tomorrow! " I''m in a hurry.


    But Fang zhe was not in a hurry. "You can find out. It''s your ability. Do you think Tiansheng real estate has no insiders in Xingde? I dare say your father has at least ten insiders around me, and most of them are lurking in the high-level. Isn''t that normal? "


    In fact, I believe that Su Maokun and Fang zhe have been fighting for a long time, and it''s not one day or two. It''s one of the most commonly used means to arrange internal affairs with each other. In an old world like Su Maokun, this kind of move is very good.


    "I don''t care how you fight, but don''t involve me." I said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, this is my agreement with your father. We can fight any way, but we must not hurt you. This is a consensus."


    "Do you have a consensus?" I can''t believe it.


    "Of course, because we have people we love together. Although it''s different types of love, it''s all love." Fang zhe said softly.My heart warm for a while, quickly remind yourself, don''t be moved by him, he is bad!

 Chapter 426

    Fang zhe saw that I didn''t speak and looked up at me, "don''t you believe it?"


    "What do you believe?"


    "Believe me, do you have a consensus with Mr. Su?"


    I didn''t answer directly, "that''s your business."


    "Yes, it''s between men. You don''t have to be too clear. But remember, neither Mr. Su nor I will hurt you because of competition. "


    What he said reminds me of one thing: "last time you didn''t use me to seize power, trapped me by the lake and forced him to hand over his position."


    Fang zhe shook his head helplessly. "Why do you still say that? I didn''t trap you at that time. We were on a happy holiday, and I didn''t force your father to hand over his position. He handed it over because he was worried about your safety. If you are really so upset, I''ll give it back to him, and I''ll take it back."


    I gave him a white look, "can you be more fake, you will be willing to give that position to me?"


    Fang zhe laughs with a rogue smile. "I can''t bear it. Your father is very powerful. If I hand it over, it''s hard to get it back."


    "I knew it, shameless." I scolded.


    "I only want you. It doesn''t matter whether you have a face or not." He said brazenly.


    "Cough..."


    Gao Zhan, who was coming out, coughed twice, "brother, how did you say that? I''m ashamed to hear that. "


    "Go away! You have to fight me today, don''t you? What are you doing here in our world? " Fang zhe scolded.


    I beckoned for Gao Zhan to come, "ah Zhan, come and have a drink with me. Ignore him."


    "Sister? Isn''t it my sister-in-law? " Fang zhe narrowed his eyes. "Did you get the relationship wrong?"


    "Ah Zhan, I will recognize you as my younger brother and you will recognize me as my elder sister in the future. In this way, we will be brothers and sisters, and we can be united with each other. Do you want to I asked with a smile.


    Fang zhe then said, "what is the meaning of consensus? Is it for me? "


    "Elder brother, my sister-in-law is talking to me. What do you want to say and brush your sense of existence? Are you drunk?" Gao Zhan frowned.


    I want to laugh a little. Gao Zhan has always been the most loyal to Fang Zhe, but today he is determined to fight Fang Zhe. It''s really fun.


    "Go away, stinky boy, the farther you go, the better!" Fang zhe said angrily.


    "Our sister-in-law has nothing to do with our sister-in-law." I said.


    "Well, sister, here''s to you. In the future, we will be brothers and sisters, who break the bones and still have tendons. As long as there is a war in the future, no one will bully you, no one! "


    When ah Zhan said "anyone", he glanced at Fang zhe intentionally or unconsciously.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Well Fang zhe roared.


    "What are you yelling at my brother for? Are you crazy? " I pointed at Fang Zhe and scolded him.


    "Is, why roar me, elder sister, ignore him, I toast you."


    Gao Zhan said and reached for the wine. Fang zhe stopped him, "aren''t you very horizontal? Don''t drink my wine


    "Sister, let''s go out and have a drink. I''ll treat you. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t come back." Gao Zhan and Fang zhe are really carrying on tonight, which is really rare.


    I naturally want to give him face, immediately stand up, "OK, let''s go out to drink, don''t look at people stinking face, what thing!"


    Fang zhe quickly stopped, "I mean, this wine is not good enough, too much neglect of your sister and brother, I go to open a bottle of good!"


    I look at Xiang Gaozhan, "some people are courteous. How about face?"


    Gao Zhan said, "OK, I''ll listen to my sister."


    I white one eye square Zhe, "still don''t open wine to go?"


    Fang zhe glared at Gao Zhan with hatred, then glanced at me reluctantly and stood up to get the wine.


    Gao Zhan and I raised our glasses to celebrate, "now there is no outsider, just our sister and brother, happy."


    Gao Zhan said with a smile, "elder sister, elder brother is not an outsider either. You don''t think he''s cold in fashion. In fact, he often talks about you. He remembers everything he does with you. He just sticks to it and refuses to say it. You know, men love face."


    "Is it?" I laughed.


    Gao Zhan looked around and made sure Fang zhe didn''t come out. He lowered his voice. "One day he was drunk. I lived downstairs and listened to him talking about a person talking upstairs. I got up and listened. Guess what, he was talking to pigeons!"


    "Well?"


    "You heard me right. He''s talking to pigeons!"


    Gao Zhan said, suddenly his expression changed, imitating Fang Zhe''s voice, "pigeon, do you want her? If you want to fly to find her and get her back, you can fly, but I can''t. If I could fly, I would have flown to find her long ago! "


    Expression is usually a silent person, it can be said that it is very serious, so once the performance, it really makes people have inexplicable joy, I can''t help laughing, depressed mood suddenly cheerful.


    "Really elder sister, I didn''t cheat you. He said a lot to the pigeon. I won''t repeat them one by one here. Anyway, it''s fun.""What''s fun?" At this time, Fang zhe came out and really took out a bottle of more expensive wine.


    Gao Zhan looked at me and indicated that I could not speak.


    I made a sign to him with my eyes. Of course, I won''t betray him. We need to be consistent now.


    Fang Zhe is an old fox. He sees the eye contact between ah Zhan and me. He goes to ah Zhan and points to him, "do you speak ill of me behind my back?"


    "I didn''t, brother. You are my brother. How dare I speak ill of you?" Ah Zhan said innocently.


    "Then why does she laugh so happily?" Gao Zhan said.


    I got up and said, "Fang Zhe, what do you mean? It''s good to be shameful, isn''t it? Don''t you want me to laugh and make you cry? "


    "No, I don''t mean that. I just think you laugh a little too much. If you didn''t hear something funny, you wouldn''t be so happy." Fang zhe said.


    "My brother told me a joke. I''m happy when I hear it. Are you upset? My sister and brother are gathering here. Should you be an outsider? It''s time for you to wash and sleep. "


    Fang zhe sat down and said, "come on, although it''s good for you to recognize a younger brother, don''t forget that the younger brother you recognize is already my younger brother, so I''m not an outsider, OK?"


    "Well, that makes sense, so we are not outsiders." Gao Zhan agreed.


    "Since they are not outsiders, can you tell me what you said to her to make her so happy?" Fang zhe turns the topic around again. It seems that he cares about it.


    "No, I''ll talk about the past. If I drink too much, I''ll be happy." Gao Zhan said.


    "Don''t ask. We don''t need to talk to you about the conversation between sister and brother. If you want to drink, drink. If you don''t, wash and go to sleep. "


    "Well, well, I won''t ask. Come on, let''s have a drink. Congratulations to ah Zhan''s sister-in-law Fang zhe said.


    Why does that sound so awkward? What is sister-in-law to elder sister?


    We drink while we talk. It''s not only late at night, but we don''t feel sleepy tonight and we don''t want to leave.


    Maybe it''s true that we haven''t had this kind of atmosphere for a long time, so we all cherish it and want to stay a little longer.


    But we still have to face the reality, one is to get drunk again, and the other is to go to work the next day. They all have their own affairs to deal with, so they still have to go to bed.


    I had a good sleep that night. I really felt like I was home. Fang zhe didn''t disturb me either. When I woke up, it was daybreak.


    I drank a lot of wine, but the wine was very good, and I didn''t go to the top at all. In addition, I had a good sleep quality, and I felt refreshed. Yesterday''s depression was swept away.


    All suffering will pass, the sun will rise every day, all the bad will become the past.


    Breakfast is ready, very rich, familiar categories, familiar taste, several of us gathered together to eat breakfast, Gao Zhan put a few big steamed bread specially prepared for him on the plate in front of him, he picked up one and ate it in a big mouthful.


    We usually have breakfast. We can have some fried eggs, a piece of bread and a glass of milk. That''s a lot, but Gao Zhan can''t do it. Breakfast and noon are the time when he shows his talent of eating. He will eat at least three or four large steamed buns, and then two eggs and a large glass of milk. It''s very enjoyable to watch him eat breakfast. It''s really rare for him to eat breakfast like this, The most important thing is that people don''t get fat after eating!


    Fang zhe looked at Gao Zhan, and suddenly said, "you''ve had enough for me and your sister-in-law for a week!"


    "Sister, not sister-in-law." I corrected it quickly.


    "Well, it''s sister." Gao Zhan agreed with a mouthful of steamed bread.


    Fang zhe frowned, "I thought about it last night. Our relationship is fixed. I think it''s better to call sister-in-law. You call me elder brother and her elder sister. It seems that our relationship is not easy to call."


    "Our business is none of your business. You should be less involved." Warning.


    "No, it''s not your business. Don''t mix it up." Gao Zhan agrees again.


    "Eat yours! Can''t such a big steamed bun block your mouth? " Fang zhe said angrily.


    "Don''t hurt my brother." I pointed to Fang Zhe and scolded, "if you are more fierce, get out. It''s breakfast time for our brothers and sisters!"


    "Don''t kill my sister!" Gao Zhan mends the sword again.


    Fang zhe was angry and laughed, "is this really the league? You want me to get out of here? Is there any mistake? You know each other through me, so you and I are more intimate? "


    "You go, my brother and I are closer. Ah Zhan, have you finished eating? I''ll watch you finish eating. I''m going to work." I look at Gao Zhan.


    "It''s almost ready, sister. There are still eggs and milk to eat. Gao Zhan said.


    Fang zhe looked at me and Gao Zhan. He stood up and went upstairs.


    I thought he was angry. It turned out that he was not. When he came downstairs, he had already changed his clothes. "Shall we go together? I''m really going to work. "


    "You go first, we''re not on our way." I said.


    "Sister, I''ll take you to work, you wait for me." Gao Zhan said,."What do you send? You are going to work with me today. You forgot." Fang zhe said.


    "I''ll see my sister off first, and then I''ll go with you. I must send my sister to work today. I''m happy. " Gao Zhan finished his last sip of milk and stood up.


    Fang zhe could not help shaking his head, "OK, you cow, listen to your brother."

 Chapter 427

    Gao Zhan drove me to work in my car. Fang Zhe, the big boss, followed me. When he arrived at the parking lot of our company, Gao Zhan parked the car. Then he returned to Fang Zhe''s car and left.


    I went to the elevator, Lu Yan came from the other direction, "President yazao."


    I said hello to him with a smile, "good morning, Mr. Lu. Thank you for your help in dealing with yesterday''s matter. There is something wrong with the company, and Mr. Lu has to show up, which affects your vacation. I''m really sorry."


    "Mr. Asia is very polite. I''m all colleagues in the same company. I don''t have to be so creative. It''s my duty to eliminate the bad influence for the company."


    "I smile," so Mr. Lu thinks I have brought bad influence to the company? "


    Lu Yan was stunned for a moment. He knew he was speechless. "Mr. Ya is too sensitive. I don''t mean it. I don''t know how to speak. Mr. Ya misunderstood me. It seems that I saw Jason''s car just now?


    "Yes." I gave a brief answer without explanation.


    "Oh, they''re all here. Why don''t you go up and have a cup of tea?" Lu Yan said lightly.


    "He is our competitor. I''m afraid no one in the company will welcome him, so he''d better not go up." I said with a smile.


    "Does Naya always welcome him? I heard that you were separated, and now you''re back together? " Lu Yan said.


    "When did Mr. Lu become such a gossip? It''s not your style


    Lu Yan smiles and doesn''t speak. When the elevator arrives, he makes a "please" sign, "please, Mr. Ming."


    There are several workers in gray overalls in the company busy with ladders. I asked, it is the monitoring system of the company headquarters that is broken, and these people are repairing it.


    I came to the security department and asked them why the monitoring system was broken, why, and when it could be repaired?


    Their answer is that the line has been damaged by people, and it is damaged in many places. At present, it is under rush repair, and it can be repaired within today.


    I feel uneasy in my heart. Who will destroy the monitoring system? Why destroy the monitoring system? What do the saboteurs want?


    "Is there anything missing in the company? Did you call the police? " I asked.


    The person in charge of the Department told me that there was no missing thing, so there was no report to the police.


    "Why don''t you call the police? Even if you don''t lose anything, you should call the police. The person who destroys the monitoring system must have some purpose. If you don''t catch this person, he may implement the next plan."


    The person in charge of the Department was embarrassed to see that I was not happy. "Mr. ya, Mr. Liu has already instructed me on this matter, so we don''t know who to listen to."


    "Liu Muyun said he would not call the police?"


    "Yes." The head of the Department replied.


    I came to Liu Muyun''s office. He was making a phone call. I stood by him waiting for him to finish the call.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The company''s monitoring system has been damaged. I think it''s not easy. Why don''t you let the police call?"


    "Now there is no evidence to show that the monitoring system has been artificially damaged. If the police call the police, they need to investigate too many people, and there may not be any results. For the police, this kind of case is too small, I''m afraid it will only go through the motions. But when the police come, the employees will panic. Now it''s a time of trouble, and I don''t think it''s time to make a fuss." Liu Muyun explained.


    In fact, there is some truth in what he said. It is unlikely that the police will spend a lot of police force to solve this kind of case, and there is no property theft, which is unlikely to attract attention.


    "But I''m worried that when the monitoring system breaks down, something else will happen." I spoke of my concerns.


    "I''m still investigating this matter. I''ve also asked all departments to check whether they have lost any items and information. At present, there is no sign that the computer has been intruded, so you don''t have to worry too much." Liu Muyun comforted me.


    I nodded. "All right."


    "By the way, there will be a sales meeting later. Did the assistant inform you?"


    "I''ve been informed, but I''m not going to attend. As you know, I''ve just had those things and I''m still suspected of mental illness, so I won''t go. I''ve finished some of my work and I''m going to go home to have a rest."


    Liu Muyun thought about it, "it''s OK. The sales performance is very good. It''s all your credit."


    "Thanks to the team." I said with a smile.


    After I got back to the office and dealt with some business, I was ready to leave. I always feel uneasy. When I feel uneasy, I have to find sister Juan. They can give me a sense of security.


    I''m also poor. Men give women their sense of security, but I''m good. It''s up to women to give them a sense of security.


    When I came to the parking lot, I went to the car and was getting ready to get on. But I felt that there was something moving behind me. I was about to turn my head and look at it. At this time, I felt that I was hit hard behind my head. It was very heavy. I suddenly fainted.


    I soon woke up again and found myself sitting in my car with the door closed and the key right next to me.


    The bag is still at hand. When you open it, you can see that the mobile phone and wallet are in it. There is nothing missing.The head is very painful. When I touch it with my hand, I get a big bag in the back of my head and bleed, but it''s not very serious.


    I immediately called Liu Muyun and told him that I was attacked in the parking lot. He came down quickly and asked me if it was serious.


    I showed him my injury and he said that he needed to go to the hospital for treatment, but he called the police first.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to call the police. The monitoring is broken. It''s just for me to prepare for this. Now my boots have fallen to the ground. There''s no need to call the police. You''re right. Such a case can''t be found out. The other party must have made careful preparations and can''t find it." I said.


    "Who did it, and why? Let''s call the police. If the monitoring is broken, I regret not calling the police. If we call the police, maybe you won''t be attacked. "


    I wry smile, "others want to attack me, sooner or later I will suffer, can prevent a day, can''t prevent a lifetime, I appear here every day, people always have a chance, but this person in order to knock me, make so big bedding, is it worth it?"


    "Why don''t you call the police?"


    "No, it''s not necessary." I insist.


    "Then go to the hospital and check to see if there is a concussion or something."


    "OK, please drive."


    "No trouble. I''m to blame. I should have called the police." Liu Muyun looks guilty.


    "I don''t blame you. Don''t think about it any more. Anyway, it''s all over. You call the security department to hurry up and repair the monitoring as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m worried that other things will happen."


    "I''ll do it." Liu Muyun responded.


    Went to the hospital to have an examination, the doctor said that there was no big problem, just need to bandage, and then at home for two days.


    After coming out of the hospital, Liu Muyun went back to work. I felt that I had no problem, so I came to Fengcai daily chemical.


    Sister Juan is in a meeting. She is very busy. I don''t do anything in my office. I just sit on the sofa in a daze.


    After a while, I felt hungry, so I ordered takeout, and then I ate with sister Juan after she was busy. I want to discuss with her about my being attacked.


    Listen to me finish the story, sister Juan also think it is not so simple.


    "Either you''ve offended your subordinates, so you want to attack you. If so, it''s OK. Anyway, his anger has already gone out. I''m afraid the attacker has other purposes."


    "What are the other purposes?" I asked sister Juan.


    "I don''t know. Didn''t you say you were upset?"


    "Yes, I was attacked and my boots fell to the ground. My uneasiness should have been eliminated, but it didn''t. does that mean it''s not over yet?" I said anxiously.


    Sister Juan put down her chopsticks and thought for a moment, "if you say that, even I have no appetite to eat."


    "It doesn''t have to be like this. We haven''t experienced anything. There''s no need to eat because of this." I motioned to sister Juan to continue eating.


    "It''s really strange. If you really offend your subordinates, they can retaliate you in other ways, such as making something bad at work. Why do you have to knock you? And after that, they help you to sit down in the car. What''s the state of mind of this person?" Said Sister Juan.


    "I just can''t figure that out, so I''m upset."


    "But as far as the current situation is concerned, that person really just knocked you on the head, and nothing else happened. You''d better relax. Besides, you are the boss, or the daughter of the boss. You can be said to be a super daughter. How many people do you take when you travel? Otherwise, you can''t do it all the time. If someone kidnaps you one day and asks for ransom, you''re rich. You have to pay attention. "


    I said with a bitter smile, "Fang zhe told me about this, but I can''t stand taking bodyguards. I used to be a common people and used to the life of common people. Now you let me take bodyguards. I really can''t stand it. My life is under the surveillance of others. What''s the meaning of my living? What else is fun in my life? "


    "But today it shows that you need to take bodyguards. If you have bodyguards, that person can''t hurt you."


    I put down my chopsticks and wiped my mouth with a tissue. I really don''t want to eat any more.


    "Well, sister Juan, if someone really wants to move me, even if it''s with a bodyguard, it''s impossible for me to guard 24 hours. If I have to guard 24 hours, I''d rather die. So the bodyguard thing is still over. I can''t accept it."


    Juan elder sister is also wry smile, "you are stubborn, it is difficult to persuade others to move you, then let you go, I think it is better to call the police, at least to deter the Blackhand."


    "Forget it, it''s useless to report to the police. Let''s check it in private. I guess it''s someone inside the company, but after thinking about it, I don''t seem to have offended anyone directly. It''s really hard to check."


    When I said this, I felt dizzy for a while, but quickly returned to normal.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it. You can go back and have a rest. The company''s business is with me and Miss Yang. You can call us if you have anything."

 Chapter 428

    On the way back, I felt dizzy again. I was a little worried, so I went to another hospital to check again. The conclusion was that there was still no problem, as long as I recuperated for two days.


    I just let go, drove home, lay down for a rest, and then got up to the study to deal with the mail.


    Later, ah Zhan called and asked me where I was and would like to have dinner with me.


    I didn''t say that I was attacked. I don''t think it''s necessary to talk to him too much. Anyway, it''s over, so he doesn''t have to worry any more.


    I''m just saying I''m working overtime and I''ll have dinner together another day.


    Ah Zhan said that he couldn''t do it. He finally had a sister. He wanted to experience his family relationship, so he had to have dinner with me. It was his treat.


    Then he put forward tactfully, let me call sister Juan and Yang Yu.


    Originally, I didn''t want to go out, but since he wanted to see Yang Yu, I had to organize this bureau.


    So I called Yang Yu and sister Juan and asked them to have dinner together at night. I said I had a brother and introduced him to them.


    Sister Juan said that you were injured just now, and you have to go out to eat again. Isn''t that good?


    I said it''s OK. The doctor said it''s OK. It''s just that I can afford to be knocked. It doesn''t affect me.


    When they arrived at ah Zhan''s restaurant, Yang Yu had not arrived, but Gao Zhan had arrived.


    I''m wearing a hat. I can''t see that my head has been bandaged. I''m not going to let Gao Zhan know about it. Once he knows, Fang zhe will know.


    Gao Zhan looked behind me and looked disappointed. "Didn''t they come, just you?"


    "Disappointed? I don''t think you want to invite me to dinner. You want to see others. Do you want to use me to make an appointment with others? "


    "Elder sister, don''t say that. How sad I am to say that. I definitely want to invite you to dinner. Others just drop by." Gao Zhan said solemnly.


    "Well, it''s a pity that the person you want to invite can''t come today." I teased him on purpose.


    "That''s OK. We''ll just eat it." Fang zhe said, "elder sister, whatever you want to eat, just order it. Although I don''t have as much money as you, it''s OK to invite you to dinner."


    "I can do it, you can order it, I eat less at night, lose weight."


    Ah Zhan is ordering food when sister Juan and her parents arrive.


    As soon as Yang Yu saw Gao Zhan, she turned around and left.


    I quickly stopped, "what''s going on? Why do you leave when you see him? "


    "Sister ya, I see some people can''t eat. Take your time and I won''t eat with you." Yang Yu said.


    "No, I have something to say. Come on, sit down first." Sister Juan and I quickly pressed Yang Yu to the chair and sat down.


    "Last time she asked me to play with her, I broke my appointment temporarily, and she ignored me all the time." Gao Zhan said innocently.


    "You went to accompany that little star by yourself. Is that something?" Yang Yu said angrily.


    "That little star is Zhe Ge asked me to send him to the real estate scene. That''s the elder brother''s arrangement. I don''t want to accompany her. Besides, people are stars and don''t like me." Gao Zhan said wrongly.


    "Oh, do you mean that if people like you, you''ll get along with them?" Yang Yu quickly grasped the handle.


    "I didn''t, really." Gao Zhan is worried. He has always been stupid. He must not quarrel with Yang Yu.


    "You didn''t, so why is he holding your arm?" Yang Yu said angrily.


    It''s just that Yang Lizhe and I have a fight with each other. It''s just that we''re having a good time.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with her. As soon as I got out of the car, I took my arm, but I really had nothing to do with her. Later, my elder brother asked me to send her, but I didn''t give her any more. Her relationship with me is far less intimate than that between her and my elder brother..."


    Gao Zhan stopped suddenly when he said this, because he realized that he had said something wrong, but it was too late, because I had heard it.


    Originally, I advised Yang Yu to come, but when I heard Gao Zhan say that, I was not angry. "Gao Zhan, is that woman very close to Fang zhe?"


    "No, elder sister, I said something wrong. It''s not like this. Elder brother and she are nothing. It''s really nothing. Don''t think much about it." Gao Zhan is in a hurry.


    "But you just said that he and Fang zhe are more intimate. What do you mean by that? You have to make it clear."


    Gao Zhan is completely anxious, "elder sister, I mean, Miss Fu has more contact with her elder brother at work. As for the saying of intimacy, it''s totally my slip of the tongue. Don''t embarrass me, OK? No matter it''s me or elder brother, we don''t have any improper behavior with Miss Fu. Please rest assured."


    Gao was dull and silent during the war. At the critical moment, he spoke fluently and clearly.


    But his explanation is obviously not enough to convince Yang Yu and me. He said that he made a slip of the tongue, but in fact, the slip of the tongue is often what people subconsciously want to say.


    Fortunately, at this time, sister Juan came forward to mediate, "well, you look up to that little star too much. She has such great ability. Can all men abandon their girlfriends because of this? I think Mr. Gao is an honest man. He won''t do that. He must be a fox. Just ignore her. Let''s have a good meal. Don''t let this topic disturb our interest. "With that, sister Juan winked and motioned to me not to follow suit, but to promote the reconciliation between Yang Yu and Gao Zhan.


    Originally, I was very angry, but sister Juan said so. I''m sorry to make any more trouble, but I''m bored.


    When I stopped making noise, Yang Yu stopped making noise. Everyone ate quietly, but the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    The key time also depends on sister Juan, "ah, you don''t talk. What''s the meaning of eating this meal? I have a question to ask. Now the president of Asia has recognized Gao Zhan as her younger brother, and then Miss Yang will be sister-in-law of sister Asia? Now that you''ve all become a family, what can I do? "


    Yang Yu blushed, "sister Juan, what are you talking about? I''m not. "


    " what are you not? " Sister Juan stares at her and asks.


    "I''m nothing." Miss Yang just managed to cope.


    I smile, "ah Zhan asked me to have dinner today, but I don''t want to drink. I want to see Yang Yu. Since I am a sister, I''ll be fair. Ah Zhan is an honest man, and she will never have anything to do with Fu Yunzhu. Yang can rest assured that I am his sister. You tell me what he wants in the future, and I''ll deal with him."


    Although Yang Yu didn''t speak, the smile on her face was happy, which I could see.


    The atmosphere of sister Juan''s mediation is really much better.


    After dinner, Gao Zhan wanted to send me. I asked him to send Yang Yu. I went home by myself.


    I felt dizzy again on the road. I stopped the car at the side of the road and had a rest. I didn''t feel any problem until I got back on the road.


    But when I got home, I lost the password several times, but it was all wrong. I couldn''t open the door. In my impatience, I banged on the door, and the door opened. A woman in white stood in the door and laughed at me, "who are you looking for? Is it the wrong way? "


    I saw that the woman was a little familiar. Ding Qing was even more startled when she saw that she was Fang Zhe''s sister Fang Zhi!


    "Fang Zhi? Aren''t you dead? Why are you here? " I stepped back a few steps.


    "Who is Fang Zhi? What are you talking about? What are you doing knocking on my door?" The man pointed at me and asked.


    "It''s my family. Why do you say it''s your family? I bought my own house. How did you come to my family?"


    Fang Zhi gave a ferocious smile and rushed up to fight with me. I resented that the house I wanted to buy was occupied by her. She even beat people. It''s too much. I have to fight with her!


    Just beating, I feel dizzy again, and then things in front of me become more and more blurred, and finally I don''t know anything.


    "Miss Su? You wake up


    I vaguely heard someone calling me. I opened my eyes and saw that I was sitting by the flower stand in the community.


    Standing in front of the person is the security of the community, "Miss Su, how are you? Shall I call an ambulance for you? "


    I''m a little confused. I''m clearly fighting with Fang Zhigan. How come I''m here again? Is Fang Zhi immortal? How could she come to my house? And occupy my house?


    "What happened? Did I faint? " I asked the security guard.


    "Miss Su, have you drunk too much today? Are you better now?"


    "I was eating out, but I didn''t drink. How can you say I drank?" I asked the security guard.


    "Then why do you knock on other people''s doors and fight with them? Thanks to our dissuasion, otherwise the owners would have called the police. " Said the security guard.


    I was even more startled, "I went to knock on other people''s door?"


    "Yes, the unit you went to is not right, but the floor is not right. How can you recognize other people''s home as your home? You don''t smell like wine. What''s the matter?"


    I looked up, yes, I live in two buildings, but now I am in front of five buildings. If the security guard didn''t lie, I really went wrong.


    But I remember that I went to my home, and I saw Fang Zhi! What the hell is going on?


    "Is that true?" I stare at the security guard.


    "Oh, Hello, Miss Su, how dare I lie? Of course what I said is true. I think you''d better tell the owner''s wife that you''ve had a few more drinks and admitted the wrong door. We are all neighbors. Just make it clear, otherwise the wife insists on calling the police. Our team leader is persuading us. Do you want to say sorry and let it go? " Said the security guard.


    I thought for a moment, if I really offend people, those who apologize have to apologize. If you want people to come to the police station, I will be the one who will be embarrassed.


    Most importantly, when I see the person concerned, I can also confirm whether what the security guard said is true or false. I also want to find out what happened.


    Soon, I met the lady in the property management center. She was in her forties, with a big diamond necklace around her neck. At first sight, she knew that she was not poor. She was telling the people in the property management center about it. When she saw me, she pointed at me, "it was her. First she quarreled with me, then she hit people, which scared my children to cry. Then she suddenly fainted, and I was very happy Look, I''m trying to cheat my family! "She didn''t speak well, but I was wrong first, so I didn''t reply, just listen to her.

 Chapter 429

    The lady was not a shrew. She didn''t reply to me and didn''t scold me any more. She just said to the property management staff, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask her what she did. She should remember."


    "I''m sorry, I got together with my friends, had a few drinks and went the wrong way." I took the initiative to admit my mistake.


    I didn''t drink in the first place, but now that this happened, I can only admit that I drank. Otherwise, how can I explain my crazy knocking on people''s house.


    "But if you go wrong, you''ll go wrong. Why don''t you beat people? How can you be a respectable person depending on your dress temperament? " Said the lady, frowning.


    I really feel embarrassed, "I''m sorry, ma''am. Maybe I really drank too much. Did I really do it?"


    "There''s a monitor in the corridor. You can adjust the monitor. Look, you push and beat me, and you call me another name. What''s your surname like? You seem to think of me as someone else. Your eyes are full of hate and fear. It''s really frightening to see it. " The girl''s heart is still palpitating.


    I smile awkwardly, "really drink too much, sorry, forgive my absurdity, I promise never again."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just frightening our children. We are all neighbors. It''s ok if we make it clear."


    "I''m so sorry. Thank you for your tolerance." I bent over her deeply.


    "You are also a respectable person. Maybe it''s because of too much social intercourse and pressure. My husband also has a lot of social intercourse. He often goes home drunk. Forget it, he will drink less and pay more attention to safety in the future."


    The staff of the property management also came to advise, "since it''s clear, it''s OK. Let''s go back to each other. Both of them are high-quality people. They can understand each other. It''s not too early. Let''s have a rest early."


    After the wife went back, I found the staff of the property management and proposed that I would like to see the surveillance.


    The staff of the monitoring room refused, "it''s no good. The monitoring video is related to the privacy of the owners and can''t be viewed at will, unless it''s necessary for the police to handle the case."


    I know they are also responsible in doing so, but I really want to see what I have done.


    "This matter concerns me, so I have my own privacy. I won''t disclose it to others. Let me have a look." I asked the staff.


    "I really can''t do that. Our company has regulations. If I show it to you, I will be dismissed, and this precedent can''t be set. Once it''s opened, other owners will have to watch the monitoring, so the privacy of the owners can''t be guaranteed."


    I can''t help it if he won''t let me see.


    Out of the security monitoring room, I called Wang Jun, he is a policeman, he can transfer to watch the monitoring.


    But I didn''t tell him the truth completely. I just said that for some personal reasons, I want to see the monitoring in the corridor tonight and ask if it''s convenient for others to help.


    Wang Jun is a very loyal person. He agreed immediately, saying that if he had something to do, he would find a brother to say hello. It''s not a big deal. Just say hello.


    I waited for about 20 minutes. Wang Junzhen found a brother to come here. He was wearing casual clothes. I don''t know whether he was a policeman or not. He went into the monitoring room for a few minutes. After he came out, he told me to go in and have a look. He left first.


    I went into the monitoring room after thanking him, and the staff really let me watch the video.


    The camera is HD, so it''s clear.


    I hit the door first, and I got angry when I entered the code.


    Because of the monitoring angle, we can''t see the people in the door. Because the camera can''t take pictures of people''s home, it''s really an invasion of privacy.


    But then someone came out of the door, the lady in the white robe.


    When I saw that I saw her, I really stepped back two steps. The monitor couldn''t get my expression, but from the perspective of posture and body, I was very excited, and I could also think that I was very afraid.


    I had a conversation with her for about two minutes, and I couldn''t hear what I said. Then I suddenly rushed up and pulled her collar, and then they were torn together.


    Two women fight naturally is very ugly, has been entangled together, tear each other, and did not like a man as a fist.


    After a while, I fell in front of her house.


    She returned to the room. After a while, the security guard came up and they helped me up to the elevator.


    From the surveillance video, she should have called the security guard when she went back to the house, because I fainted in front of her house, and she was worried that I would mislead her, so she asked the security guard to help me away.


    Then she closed the door. After a while, she changed her clothes and came out. She should have gone to the property management center.


    It''s very clear that I went to pat someone''s door and then beat them. As for why I did this, it was because I saw Fang Zhi in my eyes at that time, and I thought that room belonged to me. But in fact, I went wrong and made trouble.


    Throughout the whole process, it is really reasonable to understand that I was drunk, because from the beginning to the end, I was making trouble without reason."Brother, can I make a copy of this video and take it away?" I asked the staff.


    "Yes, we only save this kind of video for a period of time. After a period of time, the system will automatically delete it. If we keep saving it, we don''t have so much memory space."


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    When I got home, I watched that video over and over again. I felt like you were a ghost. That person was not me at all. Normally, I couldn''t do that kind of thing.


    Recalling the whole night, I thought I was clear. After eating with them, I drove home by myself. I was a little dizzy on the road. I parked my car on the side of the road and had a rest. It was no problem.


    The problem is that after I returned to the community, I went to someone else''s house and knocked on the door. Then I saw Fang Zhi, who died. I also tore with her. However, the surveillance video clearly showed that the man was another owner, not Fang Zhi.


    Fang Zhi is dead. How can he fight with me?


    But why did I see Fang Zhi at that time? Although I was a little confused at that time, I still remember the situation at that time. Fang Zhi rushed at me with a ferocious face, and I had to deal with her.


    Why do other people become Fang Zhi in my eyes? Why do I go to the wrong building and knock on other people''s door?


    This makes me puzzled, I did not drink, why do I have such an illusion?


    Moreover, if you are really drunk to that degree and have hallucinations, you should be in a fragmented state when you wake up. It is impossible to remember the situation at that time.


    I''ve also seen a lot of ridiculous situations in which people are drunk and admit the wrong person, or even treat the electric pole as an adult. But after those people make jokes, they don''t remember when they wake up the next day.


    But I remember that what happened at that time, I was completely clear, and the impression was deep, so I was totally different from that kind of drunken hallucination.


    What''s more, I didn''t drink at all. How could I be drunk.


    The only explanation is that after I was attacked in the garage, my brain went wrong.


    However, I have checked twice in the hospital, and I have checked in different hospitals. The final results are the same. They all say that there is no problem. Why is there such a big accident now?


    One night I didn''t sleep well. The next morning I went to the best brain hospital in Zhuhai.


    Because I came so early that the doctors haven''t come to work yet, I have to wait.


    Finally, when I got to work, I hung up the expert number and queued up at the top.


    Today''s doctors are all the same, no matter what experts are, they first list a series of examination items and let me check them one by one. After the examination, it''s noon.


    In the afternoon, when the examination results came out, I took the relevant results to the expert doctor. He saw the relevant results and looked at me again. "You just touched it. There''s no need to come to the hospital. Even if the scalp is a little painful, the pain will be OK in a day or two. If you have any brain damage, you can rest assured."


    His conclusion is no different from that of the other two hospitals, or that I''m ok.


    "Doctor, is there any slight damage that can''t be seen on the film? Would you take a closer look? " I said softly.


    My tone is so soft, but he is still very impatient, "I am a doctor or you are a doctor, I am professional or you are professional, why don''t you listen to me?"


    "Of course, it''s your major. I don''t listen to you. I just think I have a problem, so I want to make it clear." I said with patience.


    "You think you have your own problems? What do you think are your problems? You tell me. "


    "I have hallucinations and misbehavior. I''ve been to two hospitals and they say I''m ok, but I think I''m ok. That''s why I want to ask you to have a look again and infer whether there are other possibilities? Or is there any item that I haven''t done? Check it again? "


    "Hallucinating? You drink, or take drugs you shouldn''t take, so you have hallucinations. You don''t take drugs, do you? Drugs are the most hallucinating Said the doctor.


    I quickly denied, "I don''t have drugs, and I''ve never touched any illegal drugs. I was attacked and knocked on the head from behind, so I felt uncomfortable and had hallucinations."


    "What kind of illusion did you have? Can you be more specific? "


    "I think of my house as someone else''s house." I said awkwardly.


    "Then you must be drunk, otherwise it can''t be like this. You should drink less and have a rest for two days, or you will get alcoholism. Next one."


    "Doctor, look again. I really didn''t drink. I had hallucinations for no reason. I didn''t have this kind of situation before. Did the attack cause slight damage to my brain?" I''m in a hurry.


    "You don''t believe what I said. If you can''t believe me, go to another doctor. Don''t delay. Next one!"

 Chapter 430

    As far as his attitude is concerned, if I entangle with him any more, I think I will be driven out by him. I have to take those inspection reports and prepare to leave.


    "Wait a minute. If you don''t feel at ease, I''ll give you some sedative pills. You can take them for two days. Young people are under great pressure at work and can''t drink all the time. It''s more dangerous for girls to get drunk. If you pay attention to your life, you will feel comfortable naturally." Said the doctor.


    I''m disgusted with him now, and I don''t want the medicine he prescribed. I just left.


    In the parking lot of the hospital, I sat in the car and thought for a long time, feeling very unwilling, so I drove to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    I didn''t expect that the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine made a list again and asked me to check one by one.


    I don''t have the same breath. Isn''t this traditional Chinese medicine particular about seeing, hearing and inquiring? It needs to be checked every time. What''s the difference between it and Western medicine?


    I told the doctor that I had checked three times, and they were all the best hospitals in Zhuhai, but I didn''t find any results in the end. I paid the money for the check, but in order to save time, would those messy checks be avoided? Just look at the results of my check in other hospitals?


    The doctor was pretty good and agreed. I went to the car and showed him the examination results of the three hospitals. The same result was obtained after he finished. There was no problem with my head, just some skin injuries.


    I''m really unwilling to tell you about my hallucination again.


    After listening to the doctor, he said that he would check my pulse. He said that from the pulse condition, I am still very healthy. He also said that my mind controls my mind. If I have hallucination, it is estimated that my heart is out of order. You can prescribe some medicine for me.


    Although I don''t study medicine, I also know that traditional Chinese medicine stresses comprehensive conditioning. There is no other way, so I have to take those bags of herbal medicine home and prepare to recuperate for two days.


    In order to avoid hallucinating again and doing absurd things, I turned off my mobile phone and locked myself at home. All my official business was handled online. After two days in this way, nothing happened again. I think traditional Chinese medicine has played a role and I feel relieved.


    Two days later, after making sure that I had nothing to do with myself, I turned on my cell phone.


    The assistant called to say that because the promotion plan of Tiance city is in place and the sales volume is rising, a famous international retail giant and Tiance city have reached a cooperation intention and asked me to sign a contract on behalf of Tiance city.


    Signing contracts with important partners is usually an important person in the company. This time, I was asked to represent Tiansheng real estate. Of course, Su Maokun wanted to give me a chance to appear.


    I didn''t want to go, but the assistant said that other senior executives of the company have no important business and no time to go. If I don''t go, I can only send middle-level managers as representatives, which will neglect the partners, so I must go.


    I had to promise to come down, clean up, and drive to Tiance city.


    The signing of the contract went smoothly, and many reporters came to the scene to report on it. I believe that after the broadcast of these reports, it will be a good publicity for Tiance city.


    After signing the contract, the partners invited me to visit another store in Zhuhai to show their management ability.


    I was familiar with that store, so I agreed.


    When I got to the store, their management staff showed me around. We had a brief meeting with the local management staff, and then we got together and prepared for the evening celebration party.


    I told my assistant that I would not go to the celebration party. I''m tired recently and I don''t want to go.


    But the assistant said that I was the signing representative of the company. If I didn''t go, it would be very impolite and arouse the suspicion of the other party, so I had to go.


    Some social activities just can''t be put off. I have no choice but to promise.


    But I don''t worry about my brain. I decided to take Yang Yu with me and told her to follow me at any time. If you find anything wrong with me, stop me immediately.


    Yang Yu said she didn''t understand, "what''s wrong with you, elder sister? Why do you want me to follow you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Yang Yu is a sister of her own. Of course, there''s nothing I can''t say, so I told her everything that happened two days ago.


    "Sister, I''m a doctor. Why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing?" She was also surprised.


    "I didn''t have time to tell you. I just wanted to go to the hospital to solve the problem, so no one told me. It was too scary. I didn''t know why I was like this. I even forgot that you were a doctor. I should have told you earlier."


    "But I''m not a brain specialist, but as far as I understand it, if there is brain damage, it can be detected. How can it not be detected?" Yang Yu is also puzzled.


    "That''s why I''m afraid. Do you think I hit a ghost? That''s why I see the dead Fang Zhi? " I asked Yang Yu.


    "I don''t know if there are ghosts in the world, but I haven''t seen them. What you see is people, not ghosts. You just have hallucinations. It''s either brain damage or mental illness Yang Yu said.


    "Psychosis? You call me a psychopath I cried."No, I don''t mean that. My sister is in a normal state of mind. Of course, she can''t be mentally ill. But it''s really strange. We have to study it carefully. As far as the current situation is concerned, if you don''t have any obvious brain damage, it''s caused by too much anxiety, too much stress and depression." Yang Yu said.


    "Nervous? But I''m not nervous. I''m not too anxious. I''m ok now. Why am I anxious? "


    "It''s hard to say. Some things are hidden in the deepest part of your heart, and you can''t even notice them, but they still make you anxious. For example, the emotional problems between you and Mr. Fang may be the cause of your anxiety."


    I thought about it for a while, and felt that it seemed reasonable. After all, I did mention Fang Zhe and Fu Yunzhu at the dinner before I went crazy that day. Later, when I got home, I had hallucination. Is it really related to Fang Zhe''s emotional entanglement?


    But it seems that I can''t say. The emotional entanglement between Fang Zhe and me is not one or two days. Why did I have nothing before, but now I suddenly have something. Am I becoming vulnerable?


    "In a word, sister ya, you should be more relaxed. You are so strong that you can get through any difficulty. Besides, we have our sisters to support you. You will be fine." Yang Yu comforted me.


    "Are you sure my brain is hallucinating, not because I was hit in the garage?" I''m still confused.


    "I''m not a brain specialist, so I''m not sure. But generally speaking, if the brain is damaged by hallucinations, it can be checked out. Since several hospitals can''t find it out, it should be OK." Yang Yu said.


    Yang Yu is a professional medical student. When she says that, I feel at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Because it was a celebration party jointly organized by the two families, the people who came here were quite complicated. I didn''t know many of them, but I knew one of them, Fang Zhe.


    I was surprised to see him here. As soon as Yang Yu saw Fang zhe coming to me, she walked away.


    Today, he is wearing a white suit and a bow tie. He is very formal, handsome and eye-catching.


    "I didn''t expect to be here, did I? The Asia president of this company is a friend of mine. He invited me here. I''m not here to drink. " Fang zhe said with a smile.


    I said with a smile, "Mr. Fang has great powers. You are powerful everywhere. But since the president of Asia is your friend, why does he choose to cooperate with Tiance? Is this another conspiracy?"


    Fang zhe waved his hand, "how can there be so many conspiracies, Mr. ya? Are you too nervous? It seems that as long as I appear, there will be conspiracies."


    "But you and the president of Asia are friends. Obviously, if you are near the water, you get the moon first. Why do they choose to cooperate with us?"


    "The sales volume of Tiance city has increased greatly recently, and it has also been sold to other places. It has more and more influence. It is not surprising that Tiance city is regarded as a high-quality partner. Isn''t the president of Asia so confident in his own company?"


    "Of course, I have confidence in my own company. I just don''t have confidence in you. There must be nothing good about where you are."


    "Prejudice, it''s definitely prejudice. The president misunderstood me too much. It''s really sad to look at me with colored glasses." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "Why, you didn''t bring your little beauty here?" I looked around.


    "Little beauty? Which little beauty? There are at least hundreds of beauties in our company. Which one do you mean Fang Zhe is also deliberately angry with me.


    "Mr. Fang, I know that there is no need to show off shamelessly. I''m talking about Fu Yunzhu. You didn''t bring her. Don''t you like to bring her? "


    "President Ya is really forgetful. I have said many times that I only have a working relationship with her. Now there is little working relationship between her and me, so there is no need to meet her. Naturally, there is no need for me to bring her."


    "That Miss Fu is very capable. She also holds Gao Zhan''s arm, causing conflicts between Gao Zhan and Yang Yu. In the future, you should not let Gao Zhan get involved in the right and wrong, destroy people''s feelings, and turn Gao Zhan into a person like you." I said in a cold voice.


    Fang Zhe''s eyes were cold. "Every time you see me, you have to ask me for trouble. Today is your celebration party. I was originally here to cheer you up. I didn''t expect that you would give me a blow first. How can you be so unreasonable? When did I bring Gao Zhan down? Don''t put all the blame on me, will you


    I was about to say something when a group of senior executives of the partner came here with wine glasses. Fang Zhe and I quickly changed into smiling faces and gently touched the glasses.


    If you quarrel on such an occasion, you have to avoid quarreling. Even if you don''t hide, you have to at least laugh, or you will be said to have no quality.


    "It''s a great honor for Mr. Fang and Mr. Asia to be here. Both of them are legends of Zhuhai''s business community. We need more advice from them in the future." One of the other executives said with a smile.


    "I can''t do it. She always likes to teach others." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    I glared at him and then quickly regained my smile.

 Chapter 431

    The senior executive introduced himself, "the president of Asia may not be familiar with me. My name is Yang Cheng. I''m a distant cousin of President Lu. Now I''m the vice president of retail in mainland China. This time, the cooperation between the two sides is the result of a long discussion between my cousin and me."


    I said that this executive wanted to greet us so warmly, and it was not an ordinary courtesy. It turned out that he was Lu Yan''s cousin.


    So he said this just to let me know that the cooperation between Dalton company and Tiance city has nothing to do with me. It''s all thanks to Lu Yan. It''s only Lu Yan who gives me face to let me sign the contract as a representative.


    So I still don''t know much about the company. If I know that Lu Yan contributed to it, I don''t need to take the credit at all. I don''t need to lead him.


    Although I was upset, I pretended to be polite on the surface, "Hello, Mr. Yang, nice to meet you."


    "In the future, please take care of them. This is just the beginning of our cooperation. There is still a lot of room for cooperation in the future." Yang Cheng said.


    I nodded with a smile, raised my glass and touched him.


    However, Yang Cheng added, "my cousin said that although Tiansheng real estate rose under his operation, it still can''t be denied that Asia is always one of the best professional managers."


    That doesn''t sound like that. It''s true that Tiansheng real estate was acquired by Su Maokun under the operation of Lu Fang, but he said it was under his operation, which is too much.


    At least I have completed the sales growth of Tiance city recently, which can''t be denied. Of course, I admit that the team has contributed, but the team has also implemented my plan. Otherwise, how long has Tiance city been in the doldrums?


    Suddenly I understood what Lu Yan meant when he arranged for me to attend the signing ceremony. He was telling me that everything was under his control. I was in the limelight now because he let me. If he didn''t let me, I would be nothing.


    "Mr. Lu is indeed a very good talent, but Tiansheng real estate has an excellent team. It sounds a little inconsistent to say that the company is operated by someone. Of course, the role of Mr. Lu can not be denied, but the role of the team is more important. In this case, if you let the following people hear it, it will have a great impact on the cohesion of the company, Mr. Lu always said How can a transparent person say such ignorant words? " I said with a smile.


    Yang Cheng''s face changed. "I don''t know much about your company. Did I say something wrong and make the president unhappy?"


    "I''m not upset. I''m just stating the facts." I said with a smile.


    Fang zhe saw that our conversation was not very pleasant and tried to stop it. "President Lu is not here again. You don''t have to argue about him."


    "There is no dispute, but the president of Asia doesn''t agree with what I said. Although the president of Asia is Miss Su, it can''t deny the credit of the senior management team. After all, Tiansheng real estate is not a small workshop run by someone else, it''s a company seeking to be listed." Yang Cheng began to speak impolitely.


    So he''s polite to me on the surface, but actually he''s cleaning me up for his cousin?


    Suya is not a soft persimmon. Can he bully us if he wants to?


    "Mr. Yang is really funny. One second he said he didn''t understand the situation of our company, the next he accused me of denying the credit of the company''s top management team? Since you don''t understand, how do you know that I denied the credit of the company''s top management team? Is that what Mr. Lu said to you? I''ll ask him tomorrow, when did I deny his credit? Do I want to stimulate performance growth by denying his credit? Mr. Yang is just the vice president of our cooperative company. It''s not suitable to tell us what''s going on inside us, is it


    I''ve been very irritable these two days, and I''ve always had a fire in my heart. It''s almost the kind that burns at a little bit.


    "Mr. ya, this is really strange. When did I tell you something about your company? Isn''t that chatting? " Yang Cheng is on fire.


    So his previous politeness was just a pretence. He and Lu Yan''s cousins naturally stood on Lu Yan''s side. Of course, they wanted me to be kicked out, so that Lu Yan''s position would be stable.


    "What are you yelling at me about? It''s you who first mentioned your cousin''s business and the internal affairs of our company. Isn''t that telling me what to do? Tell your cousin to come straight to me if you have something to do. Don''t find a spokesperson to stir it up. " I said in a cold voice.


    "Well, Mr. ya, it''s almost done. It''s not good to see." Fang zhe persuades again.


    Then he pulled me to one side and said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s like taking gunpowder. A little vice president. Do you have to worry with him?"


    "Didn''t you hear him say that he was Lu Yan''s cousin? He was Lu Yan''s spokesman. He was specially bullying me for Lu Yan. I didn''t want to trouble him, but he wanted to trouble me, OK?" I said angrily.


    Fang zhe comforted me, "well, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it."


    At this time, someone came to say hello to Fang Zhe. Fang zhe knew that I was upset, so he walked away deliberately and drew others away. I was sitting in a quiet place to have a rest. I was really tired just standing.


    At this time, Yang Yu came over and said, "elder sister, you and that man stand there and talk for a long time. What do you say? It seems that they are very unhappy.""That man is Lu Yan''s cousin. What vice president is he? He speaks for Lu Yan. I can''t listen to him, so I have a few words with him. It''s OK."


    "Oh, do you want me to scold him and avenge my sister?" Yang Yu said seriously.


    "That''s not necessary. After all, it''s a cocktail party, not a quarrelling vegetable market. We''ll take a break and then we''ll leave."


    When I speak, I feel dizzy and nauseous. I ask Yang Yu to wait for a while. I''ll go to the bathroom.


    After looking at the direction between my hands, I went straight past. I felt that the light was dim, and my eyes were fuzzy.


    I don''t know why, but the light suddenly came on again. Then a man came out and it turned out to be Wang song!


    "Mr. ya, you are here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." He opened his mouth to smile and showed his purple tongue.


    I was afraid in my heart, and my body trembled, "Wang song, are you here?"


    "Why am I here? I came to you. You killed me. Do you think you have a better life? Do you think I won''t let you go down with me? "


    He was like me rushing over. I quickly looked around to see what I could use. I saw a gun, not a bullet loaded gun, but a long gun of the cold weapon era in ancient TV series.


    I picked up the gun and stabbed him, but he grabbed my gun with a grin. "Suya, you killed me. I''ll let you go down to accompany me today. I''ll let you be my wife in the underworld. I''ll torture you every day."


    I fought with him desperately, but I was so scared that my legs were weak and my arms were weak. I slowly lost control of the gun and was completely robbed by him.


    "I didn''t kill you. It''s useless for you to find me. You have the ability to find the real murderer. What''s your ability to embarrass a woman?"


    I pretended to be calm, trying to escape while he wasn''t paying attention.


    "You killed me, you must go to hell!" Wang Song picked up the gun and stabbed it in my throat.


    I don''t know anything.


    "Sister ya, wake up! Wake up I heard a voice calling me.


    I opened my eyes and saw Yang Yu''s anxious face.


    "Mr. Fang, listen to my explanation. It''s Mr. Ya who moved first!" I heard another man''s voice.


    The man talking is Yang Cheng. He is fighting with Fang Zhe. To be exact, he is being beaten by Fang Zhe. He dodges and explains.


    This is next to the wash basin outside the bathroom. The light here is very bright, not as dark as I saw before.


    "Mr. Fang, as soon as I came out, she picked up the mop and hit me. She was crazy. I was going to record it with my mobile phone, but before it was recorded, the lady rushed in. She can testify!" Yang Cheng explained.


    "Explain what, I only see that you are doing something to her. You bastard dare to do something to her!" Fang zhe kicked it again.


    At this time, a security guard came and prepared to fight. Fang zhe took a look at me. I instantly understood his eyes and said to Yang Yu in a low voice, "let''s go!"


    Because Fang Zhe and I were fighting, the attention of the people who came in from outside was all there. Yang Yu and I left quietly, and no one found out.


    After getting on the bus, Yang Yu looks very nervous together. Of course, I know what she is nervous about, because she saw me crazy, and she saw it with her own eyes.


    "Sister, let''s go to the hospital." She said softly.


    "No, it''s no use going to the hospital. You can''t find anything. You can take me home."


    "But..."


    "If you don''t worry, you can tie me up, I should not hurt you." I said helplessly.


    Yang Yu suddenly cried out, "sister, what''s the matter with you? You look really scary. Let''s go to the hospital. I''m not afraid that you will hurt me, but I''m worried that you will aggravate."


    "It''s OK, silly girl, but it''s really not necessary to go to the hospital. You can find a drugstore and prescribe some calming drugs for me. I''ll take them first, and we''ll discuss the treatment of my disease tomorrow. I''ve been to the hospitals in Zhushi. They have no way at all and can''t find out anything, so it''s in vain to go."


    "Well, it''s OK, sister. I''m a doctor. I''ll take care of you." Yang Yu comforted me in turn.


    "I don''t get sick very often either. I haven''t made it in a few days. I thought it was better, so I went out for activities. I didn''t expect that I made it again. If you are still worried, you can find a rope to tie me up, or you can send me home and leave, and then lock the door."


    "It''s OK, sister. No matter what happens to you, I''m willing to share with you. We are sisters. I''m not afraid that you will hurt me, and I believe you won''t hurt me."

 Chapter 432

    I wry smile, "I will not hurt you when I am calm, but I am crazy, I really can''t guarantee, you''d better take some preventive measures, this is good for you and me, you have preventive measures, I dare to let you stay with me, otherwise I will wake up and find that I hurt you, I will feel more guilty and sad."


    "No, it really won''t. don''t think like that. I''m so sad when you say that, sister ya." Yang Yu''s tears came down again.


    "It''s really OK. Don''t cry. I''ll cry again. Now crying can''t solve the problem. We have to face the reality."


    Yang Yu stopped crying, "OK, I''ll take you back first, I''ll accompany you."


    Before we got home, Yang Yu''s phone rang. Fang zhe called. He said to Yang Yu, let Yang Yu take me to Banshan villa, where he will wait for me.


    Yang Yu asked my opinion, I said I would not go, let Yang Yu continue to send me home.


    In fact, I''m afraid. I don''t want Fang Zhe to see me crazy. It''s too cruel for me, and maybe it''s also cruel for him.


    After Yang Yu conveyed my opinion, Fang zhe asked me to listen to the phone.


    I answered the phone and said I was OK. I just went home myself.


    Fang zhe doesn''t talk nonsense to me, "then you wait at home, I''ll come right away."


    As soon as we got to the community and parked the car, Fang zhe came over. He rushed to me and hugged me tightly.


    I feel his body shaking slightly. I don''t know whether he is nervous or for other reasons.


    I just let him hold me tightly. Then he whispered the familiar words to me, "let''s go home."


    "I don''t want to go. I''ll stay here." I answered in a low voice.


    "Why?"


    "No, I just don''t want to go. You don''t have to worry too much. I''m fine."


    "Come on, let''s go home. Let''s go home." Fang zhe soft voice said, but the hand action is very hard, he grabbed my arm, to his car.


    I knew from his attitude that he would definitely take me away, and there should be no room for negotiation.


    "Mr. Fang, shall I come with you?" Yang Yu asked.


    "Please."


    Fang Zhe''s meaning is to let Yang Yu go to the Banshan villa together. Yang Yu is a doctor, and her professionalism can help a lot.


    Since Fang zhe acquiesced, I naturally agreed.


    Fang zhe drove in person. I sat in the co driver''s seat and drove all the way through the brilliant city. We didn''t say anything.


    Fang zhe should have a lot to say to me. He didn''t say it just because he didn''t want to put pressure on me.


    "It happened two days ago. I went to other units and knocked on people''s doors. Then I had hallucinations. I saw dead people in my eyes. When I saw that people were going to attack me, I took the initiative to attack others. I checked several hospitals and the doctors said I was OK. I locked myself at home for a few days. I thought I was ok, but I didn''t expect something happened, I''m sorry


    If he doesn''t say it, I have to take the initiative.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" He said softly.


    "There''s no special reason. I thought it was just an accident. I don''t want you to worry about it." I said calmly.


    Fang zhe didn''t speak. After a long time, he sighed, "you still don''t believe me. You would rather believe others than me."


    "It''s not like that. Thank you for attracting other people''s attention for me tonight, so that I can take the opportunity to escape, or I''ll lose face."


    Fang zhe did not speak.


    "Where did it start? How long has it been? " After a while, he asked me again.


    "A few days ago, the company''s monitoring broke down suddenly. I was attacked in the parking lot and I was knocked unconscious. When I woke up, I was in my car. I went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that it was just skin injury and it was nothing serious, but later I had hallucinations. I would see strange scenes and strange people."


    "Is it because of being attacked and injuring the brain?"


    "I don''t know. I checked several hospitals, and they all said it was OK. I thought it just happened by accident, but I didn''t expect..."


    Fang zhe didn''t speak any more. He began to call. He spoke English. He called all the way to the mid levels villa.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve asked my friends to contact some sincere experts for me. Tomorrow, I''ll give you a consultation online. If necessary, we''ll go to the United States for treatment." Fang zhe said to me.


    "Thank you." I don''t know what to say. I just feel at ease and want to cry.


    "You and I don''t have to thank each other." Fang zhe said.


    Because I attended the reception, I dressed formally and felt uncomfortable. First I went upstairs and changed my clothes. Then I went downstairs and saw Fang zhezheng and Yang Yu talking.


    "It''s something you should tell me. Everything about Suya has something to do with me." Fang zhe looks angry.


    "Sorry, Mr. Fang, I don''t know...""Aren''t we good sisters? Why did such a big thing happen? Don''t you know? Is this the so-called good sister? " Fang zhe asked.


    I see Yang Yu aggrieved, quickly speak for her, "this matter I who also did not say, you do not blame her, she is very concerned about me, but if I did not say, she may know all my things."


    "Do you think you are very strong and great if you don''t tell anyone and just take the responsibility by yourself? You don''t need anybody''s attention, do you? "


    This Fang zhe also really is, before in the car still good talk with me, this twinkling of an eye again changed attitude.


    "Mr. Fang, don''t blame Ya Jie. She must be very afraid and worried about this kind of thing. She wants to solve the problem by herself and not let everyone worry. It''s understandable. If you have a problem, you don''t want Ya Jie to worry, do you?" Yang Yu said.


    Fang zhe breathed heavily, "Yang Yu, please talk about the situation at that time."


    "When I saw that sister Ya had not come out for a long time, I was worried. I went in and saw that he was quarreling with the man. Sister Ya was very scared. She kept saying that the man was Wang song. I reminded her that it wasn''t wang song, but she didn''t listen. Her expression was really Terror.


    I didn''t know how to deal with it, so I went up to persuade Ya Jie. But Ya Jie couldn''t finish listening to me. The man scolded Ya Jie. I was very angry, so I was ready to help him beat him. But I was worried that I couldn''t beat him, so I ran to call you. Later, you will know. When we came in, Ya Jie was fighting with others. "


    Fang zhe frowned more deeply. "Su ya, it''s Yang Cheng. How can you say he''s Wang song? In your eyes at that time, was he Wang song? "


    I recalled the situation at that time, still have a lingering fear, "in my eyes, he is Wang song, he spoke, his tongue is purple, which makes me feel very afraid, later he wanted to kill me, said he wanted me to go down with him, I fought with him."


    "So it''s still the cause of hallucinations. If hallucinations occur, I still think it''s brain damage. Otherwise, it can''t be done without any reason. But how can the hospital not detect such damage? It''s unreasonable." Fang zhe said.


    "I think so too. According to principle, the equipment and technology of these hospitals in Zhuzhu city are not backward. If it''s brain injury, there''s no reason why it can''t be found out. Is it the problem of doctors?" Yang Yu also shook her head, "now some doctors are really average, but they are not quack doctors. This is too strange."


    "I think it has something to do with the attack in the garage. It must have something to do with it. If that person wants to attack you, he will not only knock you unconscious, but also give you a little skin injury. If he just wants to teach you a simple lesson, he doesn''t need to destroy the monitoring system." Fang zhe said.


    I nodded, "I also think it''s very strange, but I don''t know what the situation is. I think only by really finding out what''s wrong with my head can I understand what''s going on."


    "Then you go to rest early. The experts will consult you online tomorrow. You should keep relaxed and don''t have too much pressure."


    In order to ensure safety, Fang zhe asked Yang Yu to sleep with me, but I refused.


    In my present situation, I really want to go crazy. In fact, I can''t control myself. If I go crazy in the middle of the night, and take Yang Yu as an enemy, and attack her again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Of course, Yang Yu knows what I mean. "Don''t worry, elder sister. I''m not afraid that you will attack me. I believe you won''t attack me. I''m a doctor. I know how to deal with an emergency."


    But I still don''t do it. "I''m not used to sharing a room with others. There''s no need to say that again. I don''t agree."


    Fang Zhe and Yang Yu looked at each other. Fang zhe nodded, "OK, Yang Yu, go to the customers downstairs and have a rest."


    Not long after I fell asleep, Fang Zheli knocked on the door.


    This is also what I expected. I don''t agree that Yang Yu and I should share a room. Only he will accompany me. He won''t let me alone.


    In fact, I hope he will stay in the room with me. I''m really afraid. He is a man. If I go crazy, he has enough physical strength to subdue me, but Yang yumingxian can''t.


    I opened the door and looked at him. "When I hallucinate, I really can''t control myself. So you finally tied me up with a rope. It''s not maltreating me. It''s for my good and for your own good."


    "No, there are no weapons in this room. Even if you have hallucinations, you can''t attack me strongly. I can deal with you. Besides, you said that you haven''t been sick for several days, which means that your illness won''t be very frequent. I believe you''re OK tonight. You can sleep at ease and relax. I''ll do the rest and I''ll do it It will cure you, just as you determined to cure me when I lost my memory. Now it''s up to me to protect you. "


    He said firmly, let me have a sense of security, endure a night of tears, suddenly came up.

 Chapter 433

    The grievances, fears and shame that have been suppressed all the time suddenly pour in like a sea of mountains and rivers.


    I was afraid that it would affect Yang Yu''s rest. I didn''t dare to cry. I just collapsed silently.


    Cry heart all pull tight, feel unable to breathe, I had to squat down, let oneself ease.


    Fang zhe gently patted me on the back, "don''t be sad, you will get better, I will protect you, I won''t let you have anything, all this will pass."


    Under the comfort of Fang Zhe and the release of tears, my heart is gradually depressed. When I cry, I feel happy. Tears are absolutely one of the most important things in life, because every time I cry, I feel relaxed. Life without tears will not grow.


    "Well, well, stop crying." Fang zhe helped me to lie down and said, "the sun will rise tomorrow. This is what you used to say to me. Do you remember?"


    I nodded, of course, I remember that we have experienced a lot of difficulties together, we always use such words to comfort ourselves, I told him countless times, he also told me countless times.


    "So such a blow is nothing to us. We can deal with the past easily. Let Yang Yu accompany you tonight. In fact, I want to deal with some affairs at night. After the most urgent things are dealt with, I can accompany you wholeheartedly. But your worry is also reasonable. After all, Yang Yu is a girl. If you really have hallucinations, I''m worried that she can''t cope with it. "


    "You go to work. I''ll be fine. In fact, the best thing is that you tie me up with a rope. I can sleep at ease, and you can also work overtime at ease. It''s too late. If you wait for me to sleep, it''s really too late. If you don''t have a good rest, it will affect your state the next day. "


    He interrupted me with a wave of his hand. "You don''t have to say that again. I won''t do that. I''ll never do that to you. We can let go of the company''s business for a while. It''s not urgent. I won''t work overtime tonight. "


    He said lying down beside me, I smell the familiar Cologne on his body, and I feel very relieved.


    But I can''t sleep all the time because I have pressure. I''m worried about who I wake up in the middle of the night and attack him. Although he can handle me, I really don''t want him to see me lose my mind.


    "You sleep at ease, don''t think too much, I have me, really nothing, you don''t have to worry about you will hurt me, you really can''t hurt me." Fang zhe comforted me.


    "But I really can''t sleep. Why don''t you give me some medicine to calm me down and make me sleep better." I got up and said.


    "No, it''s better not to use sedative drugs. It will be reliable. I''ll hold you and you''ll fall asleep in a moment."


    Fang zhe turned over and held me tightly, as if I could hear his heartbeat.


    It really worked. It didn''t take long for me to fall asleep.


    The next morning, I asked Yang Yu to go first. She needs to go to work. If I''m not here, Yang Yu is also not here. Sister Juan''s pressure is too great. Moreover, when she goes to work, she can ask if the information I had at the reception last night has leaked out, and if there is anyone stir frying on the Internet.


    When I have breakfast, I also take out my mobile phone to watch the news on the Internet. So far, I haven''t found any negative news about me.


    At this time, Fang zhe changed his clothes and came down from upstairs. "I thought about it last night. Today we have to go out for a walk. Now there are no reports on the Internet that are not good for you, so we should take the initiative to show up in front of the public, so that even if there is any negative news behind, the public will not believe it. "


    I think what he said is right. Last night, I went crazy in front of Chen Cheng. He hasn''t released any news yet. I think it''s abnormal. I''m afraid he just takes it as a handle and it will come out at a critical time.


    So Fang Zhe''s idea is that before he explodes, I have to prove that I am normal, so that when he explodes, the public will automatically judge that it is false news.


    But it''s also risky. If I get sick when I go out and get caught, it''s really over.


    "Through your description, there is one common point in your two hallucinations, that is, you will feel dizzy before hallucination, right?" Fang zhe looks at me.


    I recalled for a moment, nodded, "yes, there is a clear feeling of dizziness."


    "The second thing you have in common is that you hallucinate at night. There is nothing wrong during the day. I analyzed it and found that you didn''t have any problems in the next few days. That''s because you locked yourself at home and didn''t go out at night. Instead, you went to sleep, so you won''t hallucinate. In this case, we can actually control the situation. I''ve been following you all the time Side, if you feel dizzy, I will take you away immediately, and that is, we activities during the day, do not appear at night, so it''s OK.


    Most of the time in the evening belongs to private time. As long as we don''t socialize, there will be no situation at home. That is to say, we can show up during the day, as long as we are careful at night. "


    "But it''s not absolute. If I get sick during the day, and on many occasions, although I feel dizzy before I get sick, what if you don''t have time to take me away after I get dizzy I spoke of my concerns.Fang zhe nodded, "this is a problem. We can only find a way to avoid it. As long as we are prepared, there will always be a way. I will participate in an activity of donating sports equipment to schools in poor areas this afternoon. Originally, I arranged for the vice president of the company to go. Now I have changed my mind and decided to go in person. There will be reporters at the scene. You will accompany me to attend the meeting and show your face properly. What do you think


    I refused with little thought. "I''m not going."


    "Why do you refuse so quickly? Are you worried that you will lose control of the scene and affect me?"


    "Yes." I nodded and admitted, "although I didn''t get sick during the day, I''m not sure I won''t get sick during the day. On such an occasion, there must be political leaders and journalists present. I can''t lose your face on such an occasion. I don''t want to take such a risk, and there''s no need to take such a risk. "


    "I don''t think it''s a big risk. You think it''s too complicated. The activity will be completed in half an hour. I don''t believe that you will have hallucinations in this half an hour, and I will always be with you. If I find your abnormality, I will take you away. As long as you show it in front of the media today, if someone says you have mental problems, no one will believe it, at least a few people will believe it. " Fang zhe said.


    "No, I''m not going. Our current relationship is not suitable for facing the media together." I still refuse.


    "What kind of relationship do we have? In the eyes of the outside world, we are still husband and wife. You are the only one who treats me as an outsider. " Fang zhe said angrily.


    Then he looked at Yang Yu, who had never spoken, and asked for her support.


    "I think Mr. Fang''s plan is feasible. You have also experienced this kind of thing. If you know that there may be negative news, you should prepare in advance. If you wait for the news to come out and then explain, it is often passive and ineffective." Yang Yu said.


    "You see, Yang Yu agrees with me, but you don''t agree. What''s the situation?" Fang zhe said.


    "Elder sister, I think Mr. Fang''s position is reasonable. Your present status is different from that before. If you are rumored that you have mental problems, it is in line with the mental medical record. If people are connected with each other, doesn''t it mean that you are really mentally ill? No matter how you explain it, no one will listen to you. People will only look at you with colored glasses and treat you as a mental illness. " Yang Yu said.


    I was shocked by Yang Yu''s words and exchanged my eyes with Fang Zhe. I believe he has the same idea with me.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did I say something wrong? " Yang Yu looked at us with some worry.


    "No, you''re right. I''m hallucinating now, which coincides with the previous mental medical record. If I let people find that my behavior is abnormal now, it actually proves that the previous medical record is true. I really can''t explain it clearly. I can only be a mental illness for a lifetime." I feel cold on my back.


    "What does that mean?" Yang Yu doesn''t quite understand what I mean.


    "That is to say, there should be a connection between the two things. The medical record is only a part of the conspiracy. The conspirator knows that a false medical record can''t prove anything, so he still has follow-up means to prove the truth of the medical record with facts." Fang zhe explained.


    "So what''s wrong with sister Ya''s hallucination? And they''re the same people who blew up medical records before? " Yang Yu finally understood.


    "At present, it should be like this, but we don''t know who is going to do it. At that time, Suya suspected it was me." Fang zhe looked at me. "You don''t doubt me now, do you? Do you think I would be so cruel and destroy you myself? "


    I didn''t say anything. I said something similar to doubting him before, but I didn''t really believe that he did it in my heart. I just said angry things in my mouth.


    "I''m all like this. Do you mind what I said before?" I asked.


    "I''m not fussing. I''m just thinking, who can do this? Of course, it''s not unreasonable for you to doubt me, because I can do it, but besides me, who else knows about your stay in a mental hospital? Who among those who know can do these things? " Fang zhe said.


    I thought about it for a moment. Zeng was the most clear one in the whole thing, because she brought me out of the mental hospital. As for other people, it seems that only sister Juan and Yang Yu know about it. That''s what I told them personally.


    But these three people are my good sisters. They can''t do that to me.


    I can''t think of anyone else. Who else?


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I think too many people want to deal with me. Whether it''s Lu Yan or other people who are worried about me seizing power, they all want me to be mentally ill, so they make me mentally ill."


    When I say this, I feel really tired.

 Chapter 434

    I thought it was a very small donation ceremony, but when Fang Zhe and I arrived at the scene, we found that the scale was not small.


    This is a donation ceremony organized by a charity. More than a dozen primary and secondary schools in poor areas have been donated, and more than one enterprise has donated. The biggest loser is Zhushi Xingde group represented by Fang Zhe.


    At the meeting, I also saw a beautiful woman I know. She is Ren Qin, the eldest lady who likes Liu Muyun. She is the main planner and executor of this event. Her position seems to be the vice chairman of this charity. Anyway, she is at a very high level.


    I appreciate the spirit that a second generation uses its influence to do something beneficial to society. She is not aggressive and kind. I like her very much, so I greet her warmly.


    She is also very enthusiastic, but I always feel that the way she looks at me is very strange. In my experience, the way she looks at me has something to examine and doubt.


    I wonder in my heart that I have never had a holiday with her. Why does she look at me like this? Am I not careful where I offend her?


    But I''m worried about my illness, so I don''t think much about her attitude towards me. I''m not very familiar with her, so her attitude towards me is not too important.


    Fang zhe has been close to me all the time, always paying attention to my situation. The only time he is far away from me is when he comes to the stage to deliver a speech.


    At this time, Ren Qin came to me and said, "Miss Su, can you take a step to talk?"


    I hesitated. Fang zhe told me not to run around. He must be in his sight. In case of anything, he can protect me in the first time.


    And I don''t want to go with her when I think of the way she looked at me. Although I have no grudge against her, I''m still worried that she will do me harm. It''s so-called unpredictable. I''d better be careful.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it here." I laughed.


    Ren Qin pointed to the rest period not far away. "There are few people there. Let''s go there and talk about it. I have something very important to say to you. Originally, I would contact Kevin after this activity and tell him about it, but since I met you here, I will tell you directly. "


    She looks very serious. She doesn''t seem to be lying to me. Besides, the rest area is not far away. I don''t think she can do anything to me.


    So follow her to the rest area, "Miss Ren, what''s the matter?"


    "Before I came here today, a media friend and I called to tell me that he was going to report on the donation ceremony, but he had better news material, so he cancelled it."


    The beginning of what she said was puzzling to me, so I didn''t know what she wanted to say. I had to wait for her to continue.


    "I have known this friend for many years, and he seldom breaks his appointment, so I asked him why he didn''t report the scene, because such an activity is meaningful to the society, and he told me that he has an explosive news that is not of great significance to the society, but can make their website traffic soar. That news is about the high-tech news of a well-known enterprise Guan, it was reported that he was suffering from mental illness before, but it turned out to be a rumor later. Now my friend has got new evidence and photographed the video of the executive suddenly losing control at a cocktail party.... "


    She said here, I feel very nervous, but I''m still trying to control my emotions and look at her with a smile.


    "Then, what does Miss Ren want to say?"


    "The person my media friend said is Miss Su." Ren Qin''s last words hit me like a dull fist.


    "Miss Ren thinks I''m psychotic?" Ask as calmly as possible.


    "No, on the contrary, I think Miss Su is normal. That''s why I told my friend that although such a report can get traffic, it''s immoral. Miss Su is my friend, so he can''t slander you at will. Under my persuasion, he gave up reporting your news. In order to make up for him, I gave him news clues and asked him to report an investigation into the loss of state-owned assets, which is also a heavy news and has social significance. "


    I understood what she meant. She did me a favor. She used her influence to persuade that person in the media not to report me negatively, and to give that person a bigger case to report. If she hadn''t stopped me, my negative news might have been reported.


    In my mind, I quickly analyzed the authenticity of her words. In the end, my judgment was that what she said was true, because she and I did not have any interests and grudges. She did not need to lie to cheat me. She owed her a favor. She had a prominent family background, and she could do anything she wanted, so she would neither ask for me nor want to take benefits from me, so she didn''t know There''s no need to do that.


    "Thank you, Miss Ren. Thank you very much. Can I see your friend? " I asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. I know Miss Su wants to get some clues from my friend, but I promised him that since he won''t report you, he won''t disclose that video. My friend works on a large-scale website, so someone comes to him for information. Now that he doesn''t do it, he offends the person who comes to him for information, so he asked me to keep it secret, I replied If it''s up to him, it can''t be said. "I nodded. "I see."


    "When I saw Miss Su today, I felt that she was sane and not in a state of mental chaos. I just didn''t know who was hurting Miss Su. You must be careful. Although my friend didn''t report it, there was no guarantee that other media would not report it. Miss Su must be on guard. Once the news came out, there would always be good people to follow We should not underestimate the negative impact of the quarrel. " Qin Ren said.


    I nodded again to thank her, at least so far, I have not found any malice in her.


    "By the way, I''m still a little curious. Why is Miss Su so out of control in the video? Miss Su is a decent person. It''s reasonable that she won''t do that. " Qin Ren said.


    I smile awkwardly, "drink too much, so some gaffe, let Miss Ren laugh."


    Ren Qin also laughs, "Miss Su is forthright and affectionate. It''s normal to drink happily once in a while. I''ll tell you this. I hope Miss Su doesn''t take it amiss."


    "No, I have to thank Miss Ren."


    At this time, Fang zhe had finished his speech and came to us, "Suya, let''s go back?"


    "Jason, thank you for donating so many sports equipment to poor mountainous areas." Ren Qin greets Fang zhe with a smile.


    By the way, they knew each other in foreign countries before, and there was no need to introduce them.


    "I don''t usually take part in this kind of donation, because I''m worried that the donation will go into the pockets of the sponsors. I don''t trust them, but I trust you." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your trust, elder martial brother. I know you are giving me face. I''ve written down my feelings." Ren Qin said with a coquettish smile.


    "Let''s go first and invite you to dinner when we have time." Fang zhe waved.


    "OK, goodbye, elder martial brother. Goodbye, Miss Su." Ren Qin also waved.


    After getting into Fang Zhe''s car, Fang Zhe''s face became cold. "Didn''t I ask you not to have too much communication with people? Why did you leave my sight? Don''t you listen to me? You don''t know what''s the situation now. I''m worried about you. Do you know? "


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not to blame for this..." Next, I told Fang zhe what Ren Qin said to me.


    "No, if that''s the case, then the video must have spread, and I''m afraid the negative news will come out soon."


    "I think so too. The person who reported this incident to Ren Qin''s friends will certainly find other media. He doesn''t need to burst out in the we media and send it to the Internet at will. He just wants to find a more authoritative website to expand the influence of this incident and strike me the heaviest blow. We didn''t see the news today because he was stopped by Ren Qin, but he didn''t get it I don''t know which media will expose my videos. "


    "Did Ren Qin talk about the content of the video?" Fang zhe asked.


    "She didn''t say, and I''m not sure if she''s seen it, but according to her tone, I think she''s seen it, but she won''t say who her friend is, and she doesn''t want me to go to his friend."


    "Today, you were photographed by the reporter to participate in the charity meeting with me. You can see it on the news, so when the news comes out, the influence will be smaller. I''ll think about how to deal with it." Fang zhe said.


    I just feel tired, "whatever, it''s really going to be blown out, so let''s blow it out. It''s a big deal. Everyone thinks I''m psychotic. I''ll just find a place where no one else can hide."


    Fang zhe held the steering wheel with one hand and touched my head with the other. "Don''t be like this, Suya. I know you feel bad in your heart, but when something goes wrong, we have to face it. Don''t be depressed. If you are, it will be like other people''s wish."


    I sighed, "but I''m really tired. I feel very tired. There are so many things, endless and boring."


    "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Where there are interests, there are fights. There is no way. No one can be spared. They have to face it. Believe me, I will deal with it well. I will find a way to find out the person who is in charge of everything behind the scenes."


    "Fang Zhe, let''s ask Wang Jun for help. After all, he needs to be more professional. Even if he doesn''t do it himself, give us some professional guidance." I said.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. I''ll take care of it myself. Wang Jun is a policeman. His means are limited. But if I do it myself, I''ll take care of it. Believe me, I''ll take care of it."

 Chapter 435

    Later, I was brought to the study by Fang Zhe. After opening the video, I started the online consultation.


    Several foreign doctors seem to come from different countries, but they all know each other, and they all know Fang Zhe. They first saw the film I took in the hospital through the high-definition camera, and also saw some other related examination results.


    Then they began to ask about the illness, and I answered them one by one. Then I went out of the study and discussed with them.


    About an hour later, Fang zhe came out of the study and said that the doctors needed one of my blood sample analysis data, so now I can''t draw a conclusion. I need to take blood test on an empty stomach to get accurate data.


    "What did those foreigners say? Did I really get mental illness?" I asked Fang zhe anxiously.


    "Of course not. You are in a normal state of mind. Don''t think about it." Fang zhe comforted me.


    "Really? Then they always have a statement about my initial diagnosis. How did they say that?"


    "They said that you have to wait for your blood drawing report to be confirmed."


    "No, no matter what they say, they should have a preliminary judgment. You can tell me exactly what they say. Even if the result is not proved, I have the right to know, unless they all agree that I am mentally ill." I''m in a hurry.


    "You''re so suspicious. I said you''re OK. Now they initially think that you have been injected with a hallucinogenic drug, which has damage to the brain. But this damage can''t be seen by film. It needs more precise analysis to see it. But if you really take this drug, some data of the blood will change." Fang zhe said.


    "Hallucinogens?"


    "You can also understand it as a kind of poison, that is, if you are poisoned, it will affect your brain nerves and cause you to hallucinate. That''s why you regard Yang Cheng as Wang song. It''s not a mental illness, it''s your hallucination. You can rest assured."


    "Is there salvation?"


    "Of course, if medicine is so developed, there must be a way to cure it, but I''m sure you''ll be too pessimistic."


    At this time, my mobile phone vibrated. It was the assistant who said that he wanted me to go back to the company for a meeting.


    When I asked her what was the matter, she said it was Mr. Lu Yan and Mr. Lu who informed her. She didn''t know exactly what it was.


    When I was still answering the assistant''s phone, another call came in. It was Liu Muyun. I hung up the assistant''s phone first and answered Liu Muyun''s phone.


    "Don''t come to the company for the time being." This is the first sentence Liu Muyun said to me.


    Sure enough, "why, what happened?"


    "The news on the Internet is bad for you. Now the company is going crazy. It''s going to have a meeting to discuss this. It''s embarrassing for you to come now, so you''d better not come." Liu Muyun said.


    "The news that I''m psychotic?"


    "Yes, but I certainly don''t believe it. There''s a video on the Internet that you''re very impolite. It''s very clear. Plus the previous medical events, many people think it''s true now. I''ll let you deal with some things first, and we''ll talk later. In short, you should have a good rest for the time being, and don''t come to the company."


    Liu Muyun should be in a hurry, and then he hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang zhe came to ask.


    "Liu Muyun called me and said that there was my video online."


    Fang zhe immediately took the tablet to browse on the Internet. It was a well-known website in the local area. The video shows me the whole process of going crazy at the cocktail party.


    It''s not a part, it''s the whole process.


    It even includes the video of Fang zhe beating Yang Cheng violently, and the video of Yang Yu and I sneaking away.


    Originally thought that the video was recorded by Yang Cheng, but now it seems not. From the point of view, when Yang Cheng was beaten, he could not have recorded the video, so the person who recorded the video was someone else.


    "Camera? What about the cameras at the reception? " I looked at Fang Zhe and asked.


    "From the point of view, it should be a camera, but no hotel can install a camera in the bathroom. It''s a violation of the privacy of guests and a taboo. How dare they do that?" Fang zhe was furious. "I''ll let Gao Zhan do something right away and go to find out what''s going on."


    "I''m afraid there''s something more urgent to do now. Now the company has a meeting to discuss about me. Liu Muyun asked me not to use cloud to avoid embarrassment, but I have different ideas." I looked at Fang Zhe and said.


    "You want to go? If you show up in time, you can stabilize the morale of the company. " Fang zhe saw my mind at a glance.


    "do you ask those doctors, is the incidence rate of this kind of poison in my day low? If so, I want to take a risk. "


    "They said that this kind of hallucinogen is really more likely to attack at night. In the early stage, it is manifested as hallucination, and in the later stage, it is manifested as amnesia, or even completely out of control, becoming real Mental illness. "


    I''m terrified to hear that, so if I don''t get treatment in time, I will become a psychopath. What a vicious plan!"Since it''s not easy to happen in the daytime, I''ll go. It''s not only about me, but also about the company and Su Maokun. I can''t ruin the company''s current good situation because of me, so I have to go."


    "If you are so determined to go, I will support you, I will accompany you, I will wait for you in the parking lot, and I will just observe the parking lot to see if I can find some clues." Fang zhe said.


    "Well, we''ll go right away."


    Fang zhe drove. We soon arrived at the headquarters of Tiansheng real estate. Before getting off the bus, Fang zhe touched my head. "I believe you''re OK. You have to believe in yourself. If anything happens, call me and I''ll wait for you here."


    I nodded and headed for the elevator.


    I suddenly appeared in the company, which surprised a lot of people. I saw employees talking one after another. I knew what they were talking about. They must be saying, isn''t this person psychotic? Why did he come here?


    I pushed open the door of the conference room and saw a group of senior executives in a meeting and the director of the public relations department was speaking. I suddenly came in. She stopped speaking and looked at me stupidly, with some precautions in her eyes.


    This kind of eyes is very normal. I''m mentally ill now. Everyone has to guard against me and worry that I will suddenly attack them.


    Only Liu Muyun''s performance is normal, "is the general manager coming? Please sit down. We''re talking about rumors on the Internet


    Other people are looking at me, on the one hand, to observe whether I am psychotic or not, and then they want to hear what I say and how I will behave.


    I stood in the same place for two circles, "let''s put aside the medical conclusion. You are all elites. From your most basic judgment of people, do you think Suya is a psychosis? Do you believe that a mental patient can work out a sales promotion plan to increase the company''s performance by 80% year on year in a single month? "


    I know that now everyone is very scared and suspicious. I have to use momentum to make them settle down. I want to tell them that Suya is still the strong president of Asia. I''m not a psychopath.


    Sure enough, no one spoke, or only Liu Muyun said, "we all believe that the president has no mental problems. If someone has to agree with the rumors on the Internet, I think he has mental problems!"


    Liu Muyun has always supported me, and today is no exception.


    I then said, "yes, the person in the video is me. I had a few more drinks that day, so I was a bit impolite. However, Yang Cheng spoke rudely to me and insulted me. Can''t I do it to him? Can''t I hit him with a mop? I''ve been beaten. Can''t Fang zhe take it out for me? Where did we go wrong? Someone bullied me, I resisted, and it became a mental illness? "


    There was no sound in the meeting. They were listening to me.


    So far, I have successfully reversed the story. I was just drunk, and then I was insulted, so I did it. It''s wrong for me to do it, but I have no mental problems.


    "I''m really wrong about this. I''m very sorry for the bad influence on the company. I''m really sorry for you. So I''m here today to tell you that I will take the initiative to temporarily stop all my work in the company. I may come back or never come back in the future! "


    Finally, there was some movement in the meeting hall, and it was obvious that they were all surprised.


    "Mr. ya, since it''s a misunderstanding, there''s no need for you to suspend your post. We believe in your ability. If it wasn''t for your plan, our sales performance would have been stagnant. It was you who led us to achieve remarkable results. It must be our competitors who destroyed us, so we can''t be fooled!" Finally, an executive came forward to speak for me. It''s not easy.


    "Yes, it must have been done by competitors. Let''s not be fooled. I think it was done by people from Xingde city."


    While someone continued to support me, Fang Zhe, who was waiting for me in the parking lot, was given a gun. In their view, Xingde city and Tiance city are the biggest competitors. If there are competitors who want to engage us, it must be Xingde city.


    This kind of thinking is normal, because I have doubted Fang Zhe, let alone other people.


    "Xingde''s people should not have done this. We all know the relationship between Mr. Fang and Mr. ya. Xingde will not do this kind of harm to Mr. Fang. We should not speculate until there is no evidence." Liu Muyun said.


    I really appreciate Liu Muyun. If I come forward to defend Xingde, people will say that I am favoritism, but Liu Muyun will not be so sensitive.


    "I will find out who did it, but I will stop all my work in the company first. I hope you will continue to work hard and make our sales performance reach a new high. You may not believe me, but please believe the company." I said it out loud.


    "We believe in the company as well as the president of Asia. The president of Asia should stay and lead us to achieve better results." A senior executive in the sales department said out loud.


    In the end, Lu Yan didn''t say anything. At this time, he finally stood up and said, "Mr. Asia, you''d better stay. Since it''s a misunderstanding, you don''t have to take it seriously. Just let the public relations department deal with it."If I don''t come to the company today, I don''t know what kind of attitude he will hold?

 Chapter 436

    Lu Yan turned to support me, which led to more voices in the company to support me.


    To have such a situation, has exceeded my previous expectations, my goal has been achieved.


    "Thank you for your support, but I really don''t want to bring any negative impact to the company for personal reasons, so I take the initiative to suspend my work. From now on, I will no longer be a member of Tiansheng staff until I officially announce my resumption of work."


    After that, I went out of the meeting room without further entanglement with them.


    Liu Muyun followed, "Suya, why do you want to give in? This is obviously a conspiracy. Can''t you see it? "


    I turned back to him with a smile, "you go busy, thank you for your support, I''m really tired, want to have a rest, I''m not in the company during this time, it all depends on you."


    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, I won''t force you. You can have a good rest and call Godfather when you have time."


    I nodded and went to the elevator.


    When I got to the parking lot, I saw Fang zhe getting out of the car and walking around, looking around from time to time.


    "What are you doing? This is Tiansheng real estate. You are our competitor. If you wander around here, people will doubt you." I''m in a hurry.


    "I''m not a thief. What am I afraid of? Where were you attacked that day? Can you show me? "


    Senior executives of the company have fixed parking spaces, so of course I remember where I was attacked. I took Fang zhe there and said, "this is the position. I was getting ready to get on the bus at that time. I stood in such a posture. Then suddenly I had a headache and I fainted. When I woke up, I was sitting in my car."


    Fang zhe looked, "your parking space is fixed, isn''t it


    "Yes, this is the parking space in the executive area. It''s all fixed." I replied.


    "Do you know who stops all these near your car?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "I''m not very clear, but most of them are senior executives of the company. The car opposite is Lu Yan''s."


    "Where''s Kevin? Where''s his car?" Lu Yan suddenly asked Liu Muyun.


    "He''s over there. Why do you ask that? Do you doubt Liu Muyun? I don''t think it''s possible. It shouldn''t be him. "


    "I don''t doubt him, Yaya. Look at the front row and these two. Their cars are all facing here, so if there are people in the car, can you see the situation of your attack?" Fang zhe pointed to the cars and said.


    "Yes, it is. But there should be no one in the car. There was no one in the parking lot at that time. "


    "No, of all the cars, one must have seen what happened here. Even if there was no one in the car, the car had eyes." Fang zhe said.


    All of a sudden, I understood. I almost called out, "dash cam?"


    "Yes, as long as the dash cam has a special backup power supply, even if the car stalls, the recorder is also working. So one of these vehicles must have recorded what happened that day. You can call Kevin now and ask him to find out who''s parking in these parking spaces, and then try to get their videos. Good luck It should be able to find out. "


    Fang zhe said, I was about to call Liu Muyun, but Fang zhe changed his mind, "forget it, I''d better let Wang Jun do it, his people are more professional, those people are easier to cooperate, originally did not want to trouble him, but now that the cable, or let him do it will be better."


    ¡­¡­


    It is undoubtedly right for Wang Jun to do this, because the result will come later.


    Those cars are all high-end cars, and several of them continue to work after the ignition out. Wang Jun also successfully got those videos, some of which are clearer, some of which are not very clear.


    The clearest one is the one on the front of the car. You can see that the man held up a round object and hit me on the head. Then I fainted.


    After I fainted, he carefully put the ball into his backpack, and then helped me into the car. Then he stood outside with his legs, took something out of his backpack, and got into my car with his legs standing on the car. He didn''t know what to do.


    "What did he bring out?" Fang zhe asked Wang Jun.


    "The first thing you take out should be something like a bowling ball. It doesn''t matter what that thing is. Its main function is to stun cherry blossom girl." Wang Jun replied.


    I haven''t heard them call me "Cherry Blossom sister" for a long time. How long ago was that.


    Fang zhe nodded, "what''s the thing you took out later? It''s like a small thing. What''s that for? "


    "I can''t see clearly. I asked my colleagues to process the image. The light is too dim and the thing is too small to see clearly." Wang Jun said.


    "I know what that is." Fang zhe said suddenly.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s a syringe. SUA is in the car. When he bends to the car, he is injecting SUA with medicine. It''s a hallucinogenic drug. After this, SUA will hallucinate all the time."Next, Fang zhe told Wang Jun about me.


    "Why didn''t brother zhe tell me so many things? This kind of thing is originally a criminal offence. It''s within my scope of responsibility. Why don''t you leave it to me? " Wang Jun said, puzzled.


    "This matter is related to many aspects. Generally speaking, this kind of matter can be solved by oneself, because once the police report, many truths will be exposed, which will be detrimental to the company and the family. In fact, you should understand that." Fang zhe said.


    "I know that. I''ve been a policeman for so many years. Many powerful people are reluctant to call the police when something goes wrong in their families, because they have too many secret. They are worried that the police will come in and reveal their secret. But you''re different. Even if you have any secrets, I won''t reveal them. Why do you want to keep them from me because you can''t trust me? "


    Originally nothing, Wang Jun said, it really seems to be a little angry.


    "It''s not like this. I don''t believe you. It involves too many aspects. I really don''t want to trouble you until I have to. Forget it. We won''t argue about this. Now that you know it, I''d like you to help me check it. But I still have that point of view. I don''t want the police to file a case." Fang zhe said.


    "I understand, but if we want to use public resources to investigate this matter, we have to file a case. Otherwise, some things are difficult to operate. However, not all the cases that have been filed have to be closed, because many cases are unsolved. You should understand what I mean." Wang Jun said.


    Of course, Fang Zhe and I could understand and nodded.


    "The man is wearing a mask, so it''s very difficult to find out him directly, but we saw his license plate number, which is a very important clue. Give me some time, I should be able to find out. I''ll let you know any progress at any time."


    "Thank you, brother. You''ve been helping so many things. I''m sorry." Fang zhe said.


    Wang Jun''s face is not happy, "zhe elder brother said this words too outsider, let people listen to really not good, if you want to be really so polite, then we can''t be brothers, zhe elder brother''s business is my business, please don''t say these outsider words again."


    Fang zhe patted Wang Jun on the shoulder and said, "well, I won''t say anything out of the ordinary in the future. It''s hard for you. If there''s anything I can do, just open your mouth."


    "Of course." Wang Jun nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Zhu zhe took me to the hospital for blood test, and got the results at noon. Fang zhe quickly spread the results abroad.


    My heart is still very uneasy, because I am worried that I will lose my memory, and will really become a mental illness in the future.


    I''m not afraid to become poor, because I had nothing before, but if God wants to take away my memory and reason, it''s too cruel for me.


    I asked myself that I hadn''t done anything harmful. I didn''t understand why God did this to me.


    Fang zhe saw my anxiety and constantly comforted me, saying that it was OK. In the evening, experts would have another consultation, and it was likely that the problem would be solved at once.


    "But what if it''s not cured? Some injuries are not reversible and cannot be repaired. You and I all know this. If my brain injury is also irreversible, what should I do? " I asked Fang Zhe.


    "There is no such possibility, only the damage caused by drug abuse is irreversible, and most of the others can be repaired." Fang zhe said.


    "But you and I all know that that kind of thing is so hallucinogenic that it has the characteristics of drugs. That''s why I''m worried that my injury is irreversible. We must be psychologically prepared. What if I really can''t get better?"


    Fang zhe didn''t speak. He was also asked by me. This is too cruel a question for anyone to answer. It''s too difficult to answer.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll take you away from here and go to a place nobody knows. I''ll always be by your side. No matter what you become, I won''t leave." Fang zhe said.


    I suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I suddenly feel that my question is meaningless. If I really become mentally ill, I have no idea how you treat me. Everything is meaningless to me."


    Fang zhe thought about it and nodded, "so you must not give up. Even if you travel all over the world, we must cure you, just as you must cure me."


    "If I become mentally ill, you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang zhe looked at me seriously.


    "Take me away from Zhushi, find a place where no one knows me, take care of me, don''t let anyone know my state, don''t let me be a disgrace in this world, I work hard to make myself live a little more respectable as now, I don''t want to appear in front of those friends in Zhushi."


    Fang zhe looked at me and nodded solemnly, "OK."


    Then he hugged me tightly, "with me, I''ll make you live in dignity, I swear."

 Chapter 437

    Later, I was in my study and had a second online consultation.


    Just like last time, I left my study after the consultation, and Fang zhe continued to communicate with them.


    I don''t quite understand why they didn''t let me listen to their discussion on the spot. I don''t know if it was because they were worried about the cruel result, worried that I couldn''t stand it, or why.


    Fang zhe held a meeting with them for nearly an hour. Finally, Fang zhe let me in and said that the doctors had come to a conclusion.


    "It''s similar to last time''s judgment that you were injected with a drug called" devil''s tears ", which can make people hallucinate. Now we just need to gradually eliminate the brain nerve damage caused by this drug through treatment." Fang zhe said it very easily.


    "How to treat it?" I''m concerned about that.


    "The prescription doctor has given it to me. These drugs can be bought in China, so there is no need to go abroad for treatment. But the doctor said that during this period, we should pay attention to resting at home for at least one month. We can''t go out during the treatment period. We have to make sure that we can recover completely before we leave."


    I recognized the meaning of the words, "the so-called" to have a rest "means that I can''t go anywhere, because this kind of injury is very difficult to repair, so I can''t go out when I''m not sure that it has been cured, because I''m afraid that I will go crazy and hurt people again?"


    "It''s not as serious as you said, but try to travel less so that you can recover faster." Fang zhe said.


    "Well, I''m just tired, so I''ll go home and stay. Should I take an injection every day or take a pill?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "Just take the pills. You can rest assured. Although you say you can rest at home, you can''t go out at all. I can still accompany you to eat hot pot, watch movies or anything. You don''t have to go out like a prisoner."


    "Shall we go out and prescribe medicine?"


    "No, I entrust a professional doctor to deliver it according to the course of treatment. Just take it on time and in quantity every day. From tomorrow on, don''t go out. I go to work every morning and try to come back to accompany you in the afternoon." Fang zhe said.


    "No, you''re busy. I''ll go home by myself. I can make some lists and read some books during this time."


    "You go home? Isn''t this your home? Where are you going? " Fang zhe frowned.


    "Although I am very grateful..."


    Fang zhe seemed to know what I was going to say. Before I finished, he waved to me to stop. "Anyway, you can''t go anywhere. Just stay here. This house is your name. This is your home. You live here."


    I was about to say something when Fang Zhe''s mobile phone rang and he went to one side to answer the phone.


    After answering the phone, he told me that it was Wang Jun who called. The car driven by the murderer who attacked me in the garage was found.


    "Really? Is it possible to find the killer through this clue? "


    "The car is a rental car shop. When the police found it, there was an accident. The car had burned out and the people died. The rental car used a fake ID card and the real identity was a tourist from Malaysia." Fang zhe said.


    "Tourists? From Maya? "


    "Yes, the man came with the group, but when he arrived in Zhuhai, he left the group and didn''t continue to follow the group."


    "So he was specially arranged by others to attack me. It really gives me face. It''s not more convenient for him to beat someone from abroad to deal with me and find one in Zhushi. Why do you want to be far away?"


    "It''s easy to find out the local people, and this person should be in Maya for a long time, so he can trust the people he sent from outside, and then he has his insiders here. Otherwise, how can a tourist from abroad destroy the company''s monitoring, and then accurately find your parking place." Fang zhe said.


    I nodded, and I understood what he meant.


    But on this issue, we didn''t go on. The person who attacked me is dead. Any conclusion now is just speculation.


    "Be careful after that. There can''t be such a problem again. Although I know it''s impossible to prevent such a thing, I have to prevent it if I can''t. In the future, I will arrange a few people to be responsible for your safety. " Fang zhe said.


    "I really don''t have to. I''ll be more careful in the future. I don''t have to be too nervous. Anyway, I''m used to such and such things."


    Fang zhe shook his head, "you are still too stubborn. Some things can be avoided. Now there are too many people who don''t want you to live and work normally. You should be more careful."


    I sighed. "I didn''t want to compete with them, but they always regard me as a competitor. It''s really hard to understand."


    "This kind of thing is like this. As long as you have the status of an heir, you can''t be alone. Even if you don''t want to fight, others won''t believe it."


    "You seem to have something to say? Do you think the incident was planned by the Su family? "


    "Can anyone else?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "It''s all speculation, there''s no evidence, so I don''t know." I shook my head.


    "To hurt you in this way, on the one hand, I don''t want your life, but I don''t want you to have the ability to inherit it. Who is the Su family? If it''s just your enemy, it will kill you directly. They won''t inject you with that kind of medicine. Their purpose is to save your life, and then they want you to become a useless person and completely withdraw from the ranks of heirs, so that you don''t threaten them. "When Fang zhe said this, I suddenly saw Su Wenshan, Su Jing and Ren Susu.


    Will it be one of them who hurt me? Or is it the alliance of the three?


    But Ren Su Su looks harmless. Is that really a fake? Or did she know nothing about it and it was su Wenshan''s idea?


    I can clearly feel Su Wenshan''s malice towards me, so he is most likely to be behind the scenes.


    "Do you have someone in mind? Do you know who it is? "


    "No I said quietly.


    "You are so smart that you can''t figure out who it is. You just don''t want to admit the reality."


    "I''m fine. I''m tired. I want to have a rest." I didn''t go on talking about it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, I really didn''t go out of the mid levels villa, because I was worried that I would get into trouble when I went out, so I stayed at home and read books. It was too boring, so I went to the gym and sweated.


    After a week, I didn''t get sick again, and the biggest gain was that I lost three jin, and I felt lighter.


    That day I woke up from a nap and saw that there were three missed calls from Su Maokun.


    I called him. He said he came to see me specially. He went to the company to find me. I knew I hadn''t worked for a long time and asked where I am now.


    I said that I was on vacation and I would not care about the company for the time being. He said that it was because of this that he came to me and asked me to meet him.


    After staying here for more than a week, I didn''t have any problems, and I was really a little bored. So I promised to meet him, but I didn''t dare to go to the hot pot shop. Before I fully recovered, I still didn''t want to go to the place with too many people, so I chose a private restaurant, which was relatively clean. Even if I got sick, it would not have a great impact.


    After seeing Su Maokun, his first sentence was to blame me, "why don''t you discuss with me about such a big matter as suspending the company''s work?"


    This made me very uncomfortable. "What decision did you make before, and why did you discuss it with me? I''m a free man. I have the right to make my own decisions. I don''t have to discuss everything with you, do I? "


    "No, I planned for a long time and made a lot of foreshadowing to arrange your position. Now you give up like this completely disrupts my plan. I am very passive now." Su Maokun seems to be in a hurry.


    "In that situation, I can only choose to retire temporarily, otherwise the consequences will be more serious. I wanted to get involved in those right and wrong from the beginning. You had to pull me in. Now you still blame me for my bad performance. It''s funny. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go back first." I stood up.


    "You sit down first. I''m in a hurry. What happened? Why did you make such a decision suddenly?"


    "Now you come to ask me what happened? Is it too late, so when I have any problems, what you care about is the loss my behavior brings to your company. " I said with a sneer.


    Su Maokun sighed, "I''m sorry, I''m too anxious. I apologize. Now tell me what happened and why there are rumors about your mental problems?"


    "It''s not a rumor, it''s a fact."


    Su Maokun''s hand movement stopped and looked at me, "what do you say?"


    "My spirit is really out of order. I often have hallucinations. I will see the dead and attack others crazily. Do you think I dare to continue working in the company in such a situation?"


    Su Maokun''s brow was deeply wrinkled, "so serious?"


    "It''s much more serious than you think. I have no choice but to give up my work. I don''t want to disappoint you, but if I persist, it will only disappoint you even more. I can only do that."


    "What''s the reason for that? Have you been harmed? "


    "I have a police friend who checked for me. The man who attacked me in the garage was from Maya, a tourist, but certainly not a real tourist. He attacked me and injected me with drugs that would make me hallucinate. I''m still under treatment. I don''t know if it can be cured."


    "It turns out that I''m sorry for not protecting you and blaming you. I''ve had a lot of things recently and I''m impatient. Please hope I''m too impulsive."


    Every time he talks to me in this kind of polite tone, my heart will soften down. I''m so hopeless. As long as others respect me, I can''t help but respect others.


    "Forget it. It''s all in the past. I can''t blame you for it."

 Chapter 438

    "I heard that you were with Fang zhe again recently?" Su Maokun asked me.


    "It can''t be said to be together. It''s just that he helps me investigate some things, that''s all."


    "He did it. He came to help you investigate. How could the result be true?" Su Maokun said.


    "What makes you think he did it?"


    "The murderer comes from Maya. Who else can we have if it''s not him? Now that you have a rest, the biggest beneficiary is xingdecheng. Then he pretends to be a good man to care about you and let me be with him again. He can kill two birds with one stone. "


    "It''s not like that." I said it a little stiffly.


    At this time began to serve, the dishes are very delicate, but I have no appetite.


    "Eat first. It''s just my speculation, not necessarily the truth. You don''t have to worry about the speculation without evidence."


    "I don''t want to defend him. I just think it''s strange for you to think so. You can''t push things to the outside people when things happen, and consciously ignore the people around you."


    "If you have something to say, you may as well say it directly without any worries."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk about it. In short, I don''t think Fang zhe did it. If he did it, he would not ask the doctor to treat me. If I can''t find out the cause, I''m afraid I''ll really become a real mental illness."


    Although I try to control my emotions, I feel very excited when I talk about it.


    This time, Su Maokun did not oppose me immediately, on the contrary, he nodded.


    He is a very observant person. He can see that I am very angry about what he said about Fang Zhe. In order not to destroy the atmosphere of the scene, he adopted the strategy of not arguing with me.


    "I know that you and Fang zhe have been fighting for a long time, and you always want to swallow Xingde, so you fight with him all the time. But you can''t slander him because of this. He didn''t do it. Do you want to impose it on him so that I don''t doubt other people?"


    Su Maokun put down his chopsticks and said, "don''t you mention it?"


    "But it has already been mentioned. Let''s make it clear. You know who did it and why did you impose it on Fang zhe?"


    "I didn''t impose it on him. I just think he is the most suspicious. The person who attacked you is from Maya. Who else can be there besides Fang zhe?"


    "Isn''t your family in Maya, too?" I asked.


    Su Maokun looked at me, "are you suspecting the Su family?"


    "Are they not to be doubted?" I asked.


    "Is that what Fang zhe said? He''s trying to distract you. Don''t you doubt him? "


    "No, he never said anything. I''m not a child. I have my own judgment."


    "And who do you think it is?"


    "Su Wenshan."


    Originally, I didn''t want to say it, but now that I''m talking about it, I''ll just say it.


    "Wenshan is not good, but I don''t think he can do such a thing, and he has been in Maya all the time, so he should not be involved in it."


    I can''t help sneering, "when you are sick, he is going to imprison you. He dares to move. What else does he dare not do? Why do you only think of outsiders when something happens, and never think of your precious son? "


    "Although Wenshan has done some wrong things before, we can''t deny him completely because he is our family after all..."


    "No, he''s my family, not mine." I corrected him coldly.


    "Come on, Suya, you and we are a family. We are all our own people. You may think that I prefer Wenshan, but it''s not. I just don''t want these conjectures without evidence to hurt the feelings of our family."


    "Then don''t you worry that guessing will hurt other people''s feelings?" I asked.


    "Well, it''s my fault. I''ll ask Wenshan face to face. If it''s really related to him, I will never connive at him."


    "There''s no need to ask. He really did it, and he won''t admit it. I just know it."


    Su Maokun sighed, "you can try to get along with each other, try to be your own family, don''t put each other on the opposite side, don''t do this to your family."


    I suddenly don''t want to talk. Su Maokun just doesn''t want to admit that Su Wenshan is a jerk. He still hopes that Su Wenshan and I can get along well, because that''s his son.


    When it comes to this, there''s really no need to say it again.


    After a quick meal, I put forward to leave. I want to go back to the Banshan villa before Fang zhe comes back. If he knows I''m sneaking out, he will be angry.


    "Suya, you should recover as soon as possible. The company needs you. If you have any problems, please communicate with me in time. As for your suspicions about Wenshan, I''ll make a clear investigation."


    I didn''t answer him and drove away by myself.


    As a result, when he went back to the mid level villa, he saw Fang Zhe''s car parked there. He stood there with an iron face, "where have you been?""I''m going to meet a friend. Don''t you say there''s a party tonight? Will you come back in the evening?" I feel a little guilty.


    "How did we agree?" He asked me.


    "I won''t go out in a month. Even if it''s urgent, I''ll let you know." I lowered my head and whispered.


    "Did you let me know today?" Fang Zhe''s voice is very cold.


    "No, I was wrong." I just admit my mistake.


    "Who are you going to? I cheated you to have a party today, just want to come back early to surprise you, but what about you? If I come back late, you won''t tell me you went out today, will you Fang zhe said coldly.


    I didn''t say anything because I did think so.


    Fang zhe with a cold air forced me over, "who did you go to see, why don''t you talk?"


    "Su Maokun." I''ll have to tell the truth, or he''ll have to think about it.


    Su Maokun''s face will look better as soon as I listen to him.


    "What does he want from you?"


    "Don''t you need to say that? You also know the relationship between me and him. Do you want to repeat my conversation with him? "


    "Not at all, but I can guess what he said?" Fang zhe said.


    "Yes? Come and hear what he said


    "He will definitely say that I planned this event, because I can''t compete with Tiance City, so I came up with such a move to harm you, make you unable to work, and then treat you again, so that you can come back to me, which can kill two birds with one stone."


    I was shocked and thought that Fang Zhe and Su Maokun really knew each other. What Fang zhe guessed and what Su Maokun said were inseparable.


    "Am I right?" Fang zhe looks at me.


    "Why do you think that? He didn''t mention you at all


    Fang zhe sneered, "you don''t have to lie to me. He must have said that. Do you know why he is eager to see you? That''s because he knows that his son did it. But as a parent of the Su family and a father, he doesn''t want to turn his son and daughter into enemies, so he wants to find someone to carry the pot. Of course, I''m the most suitable one It''s a pot man. "


    It''s terrible. He seems to know everything. He sees people''s heart too well. He knows Su Maokun too well!


    "You must be thinking, why can I guess? It''s very simple. Su Maokun is my biggest opponent and also my strongest opponent. There will be a decisive battle between me and him in the end. Either I swallow him or he swallows me. For such a strong opponent, of course, I have to study his way of doing things and his ideas. Otherwise, how can I win him?" Fang zhe said.


    I motioned to him and said, "if you are so proud, then continue your performance."


    "I''m not proud. Not only do I know him, but he knows me very well. We all know each other. That''s why we haven''t won." Fang zhe said.


    I went into the room. "It''s your business. Don''t involve me. I don''t want to get involved in your disputes."


    "I''m your strong supporter. Su Maokun is between you and his son. He will favor his son. He is not a boring man who values his son over his daughter. But for the heir, the son is obviously more reliable, because giving the family property to his daughter is equivalent to giving it to an outsider. If you are with me, Su Maokun won''t give you a chance, because what he gives you is his son Give it to me. He and I have been fighting so hard. How can they make me strong? " Fang zhe said after me.


    I suddenly feel a little disgusted, "can you not say things so complicated and secular?"


    "What did I say wrong? All I said was the truth. I just told you the truth. " Fang zhe chased me and said.


    "Shut up! Didn''t I say that your fight has nothing to do with me? Why do you say these words? Do you think Su Maokun is using me to deal with you? "


    "No, I don''t mean that. I''m just saying that he''s pulling you to his side, and then he''s making you hate me and leave me."


    "If you have confidence in yourself, are you afraid of what others say? If you don''t do it, you just don''t do it. I have my own ability of analysis and judgment. Can other people''s words affect me? I''m not a child I said angrily.


    When Fang zhe saw that I was angry, he stopped talking.


    Back in the room, I was still uncomfortable.


    I found a truth. On the surface, Su Maokun and Fang zhe didn''t want their fight to affect me, but in fact, it''s impossible.


    The relationship between them and me is too special. Most of their behaviors are related to me. It is almost impossible for me to be alone in their struggle.


    It''s still a long time to come. I really can''t think of a good way to coordinate my relationship with them. Dealing with the relationship between Fang Zhe and me alone has become a difficult problem in my life. Now with Su Maokun''s relationship, I feel more difficult.


    Then sister min knocked at the door and told me to have dinner.I said I had eaten it and I didn''t want to eat it.


    Sister Min said that Fang zhe cooked seafood porridge for me today. She told me to have a taste of it. She was afraid to have a bite of it, which was a kind of love, because Fang zhe really made it for a long time.


    It turned out that he came home early today, just to make porridge for me, which warmed my heart.


    That day I watched TV and saw a food program, which said seafood porridge. I casually said it looked delicious, but Fang zhe remembered it.

 Chapter 439

    Another week passed.


    Every day I take medicine, then read a book. I don''t get in touch with the outside world. Occasionally I read the email. It seems that I live an old life ahead of time.


    At the beginning, I felt quiet, but gradually I couldn''t stay. Since I took the medicine, I have never been ill again. I feel that I have recovered. I want to go out for a walk, look at the company, and have a chat with sister Juan.


    You know, social needs are also one of a person''s basic needs. I''m also a person. I''ve been closed here for half a month, and I can''t stand it sometimes.


    But this time, I didn''t run out quietly. I said hello to Fang Zhe. After he agreed, I drove out.


    When I got to the company, the employees saw me as if they had found an alien. They haven''t seen me for a long time.


    When I got to sister Juan''s office, she was busy, answering the phone and giving orders. Compared with when I took over, the present Fengcai daily chemical company has expanded five to six times. Now we are a medium-sized company, not a small company before. Every step of the company''s growth has the credit of sister Juan.


    I saw that sister Juan was very busy and had no time to talk to me, so I went to find Yang Yu first.


    She is also very busy, but not as busy as sister Juan. When she saw me coming, she put down her hand. "Boss, you always show up. You have to stand for sister Juan in this matter. You can''t let her bear it all the time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister Juan often receives threatening phone calls. She calls in the middle of the night and tells her to be careful. Sister Juan doesn''t care. Those people are more and more excessive. Yesterday, she spilled her car with paint." Yang Yu said angrily.


    "Ah, who did it? Did you call the police? Did you bully my sister Juan? "


    "Sister Juan said she didn''t know, but I think it was Zuo Feng''s mother who did it. Sister Juan said that after she bought the insurance, she let the insurance company deal with it. The police also came to ask her to give some clues. She said she didn''t know who did it. It was clearly the left surname who ordered people to do it. But sister Juan refused to say it. She was really angry!"


    "What did Zuo Xiaolin do? Why do you say that? "


    "The old fox spirit asked sister Juan to leave Zhuhai. She said that as long as sister Juan left the city, her son would slowly forget her and fall in love with other girls. Of course, sister Juan would not agree. The old fox spirit asked someone to intimidate her, and it was more and more excessive. You have to find a way to help sister Juan. You can''t let her be bullied. "


    I am also very angry. This Zuo Xiaolin is really annoying. Is it endless?


    But Juan Jie has been strong, how can she stand the constant harassment of this woman, is it really for a man to change his personality and everything?


    "Sister ya, you''re talking. If sister Juan doesn''t resist, I can''t stand the anger. If you don''t come again, I''m going to work with the old woman!" Yang Yu is very excited.


    "What are you going to do with her? She is always shameless. She can do everything. You can''t do her. We have to outwit her. " I said with a frown.


    "How can you outwit me?"


    "It''s up to sister Juan to make her own decisions. After all, she''s the one who''s involved. We can''t make decisions for her in private. If we screw things up, it''s not easy to explain to her. It doesn''t matter to the old witch, but we have to consider her feelings."


    "But the problem is that the old woman is constantly acting as a demon, but sister Juan doesn''t dare to resist. She''s worried about offending Zuo Feng, so she can bear everything. She can bear it, but I can''t


    I shook my head. "Sister Juan is not that kind of person. She won''t lose her principle because of Zuo Feng. I still believe in her on this point. Let''s have dinner together in the evening and discuss this matter."


    "Otherwise, let''s ask the old fox spirit out and talk to her face to face, ask her what she wants to do, and make it clear." Yang Yu said.


    "We have to discuss it with sister Juan. We can''t make decisions without permission. We have to listen to sister Juan''s opinions."


    ¡­¡­


    Later, sister Juan was finally busy.


    She looks very calm, those things do not seem to affect her state, she lay in a chair, comfortable to accept Yang Yu for her shoulder massage, praise Yang Yu technology from time to time.


    "Sister Juan, what are you going to do about Zuo Xiaolin? You can''t go on like this all the time. You''re not a person who can stand the grievance. You''ve been holding yourself back like this, and one day you will burst out."


    Sister Juan glanced at me. "I knew that Miss Yang must have told you. In fact, she just called to intimidate me and get my car or something. It''s nothing. It''s a very low-level means. It won''t have much impact on my life. Forget it."


    "I think you know Zuo Xiaolin''s character. She won''t give up on your side. The more you tolerate, the more she will face. She thinks you are afraid of her, so she wants to add more oil until she forces you out of the pearl market."


    "Just because she can''t force me away, I''m not afraid of her because you''re my backup." Sister Juan is really calm.


    Hot sister Juan because of love and become so calm, it is amazing."You''re not afraid of her, so you have to fight back. Our sisters can''t always let people ride around their necks." Yang Yu said urgently.


    "Which one of your eyes saw me riding around my neck? Am I the kind of person who will let you ride on your neck? " Said Sister Juan.


    "Then why don''t you resist?"


    "I''m for Zuo Feng''s face. I can''t see Zuo Xiaolin in the same way. As long as she doesn''t go too far, I can tolerate it. I didn''t give in before, but this time, I can. I gave him time to persuade his mother to accept me Said Sister Juan.


    Yang Yu and I took a look at each other. We both felt incredible, but we thought it was understandable.


    What else did Yang Yu want to say? I stopped her with my eyes.


    Since the parties concerned say that they can tolerate it, there is no need for us to talk about it all the time.


    After work, we made an appointment to eat hot pot together and called Zeng Ru, but Zeng Ru said he couldn''t come, so the three of us went to Baiwei''s house together.


    As a result, as soon as she sat down and began to order, a man and a woman came. As soon as she saw sister Juan, the woman rushed over, "fox spirit, you dare to seduce my husband, I won''t kill you!"


    We came late and didn''t book a private room. We were sitting in the hall. There were many people around. When we saw the fight here, we looked here one after another.


    That woman side and Juan elder sister tear, at the same time scold some very difficult words, roughly means that Juan elder sister seduced her husband, shameless and so on, the words are very vulgar, the scene is very embarrassing.


    As soon as Yang Yu saw that sister Juan had suffered a loss, she of course wanted to rush to help. As a result, the man who came with the woman started, grabbed Yang Yu''s hair and threw her to the ground.


    I didn''t want to do it, but I couldn''t care if they suffered a loss. Just as they were about to rush up, two more men came and knocked the man who had fallen Yang Yu to the ground with a few punches, dragging the woman away.


    Then he told us that it was all a misunderstanding. Let''s go on eating and not be affected.


    The man and woman saw the enemy, but they did not dare to make any more trouble and were carried out.


    At this time, my phone vibrated. It was Fang zhe who called and asked me if there was anything wrong.


    "Did you arrange those two people, and you have me followed?"


    "It''s my arrangement, but it''s not to follow you, it''s to protect you. You are still in the treatment zone. I can''t let you have something to do. You said that you stay at home too long. I''ll let you out, but I have to be responsible for your safety. Now you''re a young lady. Just let others do a fight. Don''t do it yourself. Let people take photos and put them on the Internet. It''s a new negative I smell it. " Fang zhe said.


    "But if you send someone to follow me, you have to tell me the truth."


    "Well, you''re all right now. Keep eating your hot pot. Don''t be affected by this." Fang zheluo said in a soft voice, "well, I have something else to do. Hang up first. Bye."


    Sister Juan straightened her hair and clothes and motioned to the waiter to continue ordering.


    "Are you ok? Shall we change places?" Yang Yu is worried.


    "For what, I didn''t really hook up with other people''s husbands. What do I have to be afraid of? I haven''t been stigmatized. If I leave now, don''t I admit that I have seduced other people''s husbands?" Sister Juan is still calm.


    She is now in a very calm state. It seems that she should not be called sister Juan in the future, but sister calmness.


    "Well, since sister Juan doesn''t care, we don''t care more. Order and eat!" Yang Yu seems to be annoyed. She should be disappointed that sister Juan is too calm.


    However, I agree with sister Juan. If we leave now, we will admit that we are ashamed. Anyway, we will continue to eat after all the troubles.


    "It''s arranged by Zuo Xiaolin. She''s determined to force sister Juan away. If that doesn''t work, she''ll have other moves. I think I have to talk to her. Sister Juan can''t show up, but I have to show up. I can''t let her continue to toss. "


    I finish to see to Juan elder sister, wait for her attitude, if she still opposes, then forget it, I will never go down to ask her private affairs in the case that she does not agree.


    "She''s unreasonable. If Zuo Feng can''t persuade her, no one can. I''m afraid she''ll be rude to you, and then you''ll be even more angry. " Said Sister Juan.


    Yang Yu has different opinions, "no, that woman is very snobbish. She dare not be rude to Ya Jie, because she can''t afford to offend Ya Jie''s father."


    In fact, I also think that Zuo Xiaolin doesn''t dare to do anything to me. For the moment, I also think she doesn''t want to offend Su Maokun.


    But of course I won''t say it. If I do, it will hurt sister Juan.


    "Well, you try. If you can''t, forget it and let her toss." Sister Juan finally agreed.

 Chapter 440

    As I thought, as soon as Zuo Xiaolin heard my offer to meet her, she readily agreed.


    And when I got to the appointed coffee shop, she had been waiting there for a long time, and it should have been a long time.


    Every time I see Zuo Xiaolin, I wonder if she is really Zuo Feng''s mother, because she is too young. If she is Zuo Feng''s elder sister, it should be more convincing.


    I looked at her, she looked at me, her makeup is exquisite, but the smile is hypocritical, can see at a glance that she is the kind of person with a trick.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Su would take the initiative to ask me out. I''m very honored. Do you want me to call Fengfeng to come here?" Zuo Xiaolin said.


    "No, let''s just talk today."


    "Well, why don''t we have something to eat somewhere else? I''ve always wanted to invite Miss Su to dinner." Zuo Xiaolin suggested.


    "No, I have something else to do. I have to leave later, so I won''t go around the bush. I''m here today for sister Juan''s business. Do you want people to call sister Juan in the middle of the night and attack her?"


    "No Zuo Xiaolin replied with a smile.


    Although she did not admit it, but look at her expression to know that she must be right, the corner of her mouth has been proud of everything.


    "Now that you have done it, why don''t you admit it?" I stirred my coffee and asked, staring at her.


    "I didn''t." She still said no.


    "I have a friend from the criminal police team. I asked him to help me check. You are the one behind me. I know it''s you whether you recognize it or not." I said in a cold voice.


    Zuo Xiaolin laughs a lot, "is that right? Then why don''t you let the police arrest me?"


    "Because I don''t want to embarrass Zuo Feng, otherwise you would have been arrested."


    Zuo Xiaolin''s expression changed, as if to guess the truth of my words.


    "Zuo Feng is a person with status. Your mother should be restrained in doing things. Don''t go to the police station. Everyone has no light." I repeat.


    "Well, I admit that I did it. I just want that woman to leave the city and let her stop pestering my son. Miss Su, our two families are world friends. We have a very special relationship. Don''t you want to help that person fight me? "


    "Ms. Zuo is so precious and forgetful. I have said many times that she is my sister. I will firmly support her. I''m here to remind you for the last time not to do anything again, or we will fight back! We can give Zuo Feng a face, but we won''t give way again. If you continue like this, everyone will be very ugly in the end. "


    Zuo Xiaolin''s smile is finally gone. I''m a little irritated.


    "Miss sue, I''m here to have coffee today, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not a threat, it''s a warning." I corrected her.


    "I don''t understand. I want to get married with you su family to make you and Feng Feng, but you have to help other women deal with me. What''s your plan?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. Sister Juan is my sister. To fight against her is to make trouble with Suya. Whoever wants to deal with her, I will deal with whoever." I said in a cold voice.


    "What if I just don''t listen? What are you going to do? Call the police and catch me? Deputy Zhou of the police station and I are old friends. We''ve known each other for 20 years. If I go in, he won''t just sit by. Miss Su has your relationship and I have my own, so I don''t have to threaten me. It''s useless. "


    Her attitude towards me has always been good, but now it has changed. It seems that she is losing patience with me.


    She knew that I couldn''t be her daughter-in-law, so she didn''t have to be polite to me. What''s more, I always firmly supported sister Juan, which made her very angry.


    "If Ms. Zuo insists like this, we''ll have to wait and see." I said in a cold voice.


    "What does Miss Su want to do?"


    "It''s impossible for you to force sister Juan to leave Zhuhai. You find someone to fix sister Juan every day. If I find out later, I''ll find someone to fix zuofeng. You defend your son and I defend my sister. I''ll fight you to the end!"


    "The whole left peak?" Zuo Xiaolin laughs, "Zuo Feng is the president of three banks. Can you fix him?"


    "Why not? Zuofeng takes a fancy to a woman, makes her pregnant, and finally abandons her, forcing her to kill her fetus. He also wants his mother to embarrass her everywhere, forcing her to leave Zhuhai. Who can tolerate such a scum? If such news goes out, do you think Zuo Feng will become a street mouse? " I sneer.


    "You talk nonsense! Feng Feng didn''t make that woman pregnant. You are slandering her Zuo Xiaolin is in a hurry.


    "Yes, that''s slander. Don''t you also find someone to pretend to be the victim and accuse Juan of robbing her husband? You''re the only one who can do this? At that time, I''ll find a group of women and go to the headquarters of three banks every day. I wonder if Zuo Feng can still work safely? I''ll see who has to leave Zhuhai then! "


    "Suya, you can''t do that. We Fengfeng and Lao Su have lost our old age. Our two families..."


    "Shut up, Su Maokun is Su Maokun, I''m me. Don''t get involved with me about Su''s family. I''ll tell you that sister Juan and I have endured you for a long time. Don''t think we are bullying. You''re really going to make us anxious. I''ll let you walk around without food! You want sister Juan to leave Zhuhai? I let Zuo Feng lose his reputation. If you don''t believe me, we''ll see! "I stood up and left with my bag.


    "Ah, Miss Su..."


    I didn''t bother to pay attention to her. I walked out of the coffee shop angrily and heard her say something like "we can discuss it.".


    GUI CAI and her good discussion, she is the kind of bullying Lord.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the next day zuofeng came to find the headquarters of Fengcai daily chemical.


    Zuo Feng is the kind of delicate girl man, very handsome. As soon as he arrived at the company, he caused a sensation. Those colleagues didn''t know him, but they were amazed by his appearance.


    Sometimes I think that everyone loves beauty, and so does sister Juan. She comes from a sales background. She is used to those greasy middle-aged men with big bellies. When she suddenly meets Zuo Feng, who is as handsome as a big girl, she is sure to be excited.


    Let alone sister Juan, even if I see Zuo Feng, I think it''s pleasing. Although his height is really ordinary, it''s one of his characteristics.


    Zuo Feng didn''t come to find sister Juan. He came to me. He didn''t make an appointment. He came to the company directly.


    I know that he came to me to chat with his mother. The woman Zuo Xiaolin didn''t know what to say to her son?


    All the guests came. Naturally, I''d like to have tea with you, but Zuo Feng seems very unhappy.


    "Mr. Zuo is here all of a sudden. What can I do for you?"


    "My mother said, did you threaten her?" Zuo Feng also asked me directly.


    I didn''t answer immediately. I motioned to him to continue. First of all, I need to know what the woman said to Zuo Feng.


    "I want to know if it''s true or not?" Asked Zuo Feng.


    "What did Ms. Zuo say I threatened her?" I asked with a smile,


    "is it true that she said you want to force her to leave Zhuhai and ruin me?" Zuo Feng is really angry.


    I smile, "Mr. Zuo, before I answer you, I want to ask you, do you know your own mother?"


    "What does Mr. Su mean?"


    "I''m not polite to ask this question. Maybe I should say, does Mr. Zuo know what your mother has done to sister Juan?"


    "What did she do?" Zuo Feng doesn''t know.


    "She let people call in the middle of the night to intimidate sister Juan, but also let people attack sister Juan, it''s not a day or two, sister Juan has not told you, just don''t want to affect the relationship between your mother and son, so sister Juan has been enduring, but she can bear it, I can''t bear it, I can''t let my sister be bullied all the time."


    "Did my mother really do that?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask sister Juan in person. Your mother always thinks that sister Juan is up to you, and that it''s sister Juan''s insincere obsession with you, so she''s determined to force sister Juan away, so she''ll do whatever she can, or I''ll let sister Juan come and ask her face to face?"


    With that, I didn''t wait for him to agree. I pressed the call button and asked the assistant to call sister Juan.


    Sister Juan looked at Zuo Feng, a little surprised, "how can you be here?"


    "I had a chat with Ms. Zuo yesterday, and then Ms. Zuo went to tell Mr. Zuo that I threatened her, so Mr. Zuo took time out of his busy schedule to ask a question." I said with a smile.


    "I''m not here to ask for a crime. I just want to know what''s going on. Miss Su is serious." Zuo Feng said.


    "Sister Juan, first of all, did Ms. Zuo use many means to force you to leave Zhuhai? Do you want someone to call you in the middle of the night to intimidate you and call you? You don''t have to hide it. Tell it all so that Mr. Zuo can have a comprehensive understanding of his mother. " I looked at sister Juan and said.


    But sister Juan didn''t speak and kept silent.


    Now I''m in a hurry. Does that mean she wants to be a good person and I''ll be a villain?


    I have to be a villain, but at least she has to prove that what I said is true? Otherwise, Zuo Feng thinks that I''ve bullied his mother. How can I talk about it?


    "Sister Juan, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "What President Ya said is true." Sister Juan said in a low voice.


    "Then why don''t you tell me?" Left peak also anxious, "she makes such excessive matter, you unexpectedly don''t tell me?"


    "Didn''t I say that she was afraid of affecting the relationship between you and your mother, so she didn''t say anything. However, the more tolerant sister Juan was, the worse your mother became. I had to talk to her for her. I did say those threats, I admit."


    "How my mother has become like this now is just beyond reason." Zuo Feng sighed bitterly.


    "Now that you know the truth, I want to know what you''re going to do with it?" I look at Zuo Feng.


    "I will persuade her. My mother brought me up from a young age. She loves me very much, and I love her very much. Everything she does is for my good, but her method is wrong, so I will persuade her well, and I hope you can be tolerant to her." Zuo Feng said.


    I sighed in my heart. If he had such an attitude, I''m afraid it would be difficult to deal with the next thing.

 Chapter 441

    Sister Juan and I looked at each other and made eye contact.


    At this moment, I believe that sister Juan, like me, is very disappointed with Zuo Feng.


    His filial piety is no problem, good men should be filial, but filial piety is OK, there is no need to be obedient, if you are obedient to your parents, it is not good for everyone, it is a kind of wrong filial piety.


    I coughed softly, "Mr. Zuo, I was brought up by my mother alone, so I understand your feelings very much. But what I want to say is that if my parents are wrong, we should use a more resolute attitude to let her understand her mistakes, rather than blindly indulge."


    Zuo Feng recognized the meaning of my words, "I know, so I''ll have a good talk with her. I told her not to do those boring things and to get along with you in the future. "


    I can''t help laughing. It''s impossible for Zuo Xiaolin to get along with us.


    But I can''t be too rude, just barely nodded, "OK, I believe Mr. Zuo can convince your mother, as long as she no longer do things, I won''t embarrass her."


    "Well, I''ll go back to her now and make it clear to her. I''m sorry for what my mother has done Zuo Feng said.


    After Zuo Feng left, sister Juan and I sat in the office, and no one spoke.


    "Or I''ll give up." Finally, sister Juan took the lead.


    "Why?"


    "Zuo Xiaolin gave birth to Zuo Feng when she was very young. When she was a child, she took Zuo Feng with her. It''s not easy for a single mother to take her child with her. Zuo Feng will not fall out with his mother for me. She will obey his mother, so I have almost no future with him." Said Sister Juan.


    "Single mom? Is Zuo Feng''s father not responsible? " It''s a bit like me.


    "Zuofeng didn''t say the specific reason. It seems that his father met him later, but he didn''t recognize you so late. Zuofeng began to get the care of his family after he went to primary school. I don''t want to worry too much about their family affairs. In short, zuofeng will definitely stand on his mother''s side, which is for sure."


    In fact, I agree with sister Juan. It can be seen from Zuo Feng''s attitude. It can''t be said that Zuo Feng is too weak. After all, everyone''s personality is different. Everyone has his own style of doing things, and there is no right or wrong.


    "Look again and make a decision. I don''t think it''s urgent. Maybe Zuo Xiaolin has changed himself. It''s rare for you to meet someone you like. It''s a pity that you give up too easily."


    Sister Juan said with a bitter smile, "we all know what kind of person Zuo Xiaolin is. She will not change. If she changes, she will only become more and more harsh and tolerant, so I have no confidence."


    Sister Juan''s state of mind has really changed. It''s totally different from the beginning. In this relationship, she should be tired. People will always be tired.


    She is a transparent person. Those simple words of comfort are useless to her, and I don''t want to say those words to comfort her.


    "Sometimes things will turn for the better after a difficult period, so don''t give up easily. We don''t give up easily." I said to sister Juan.


    Sister Juan''s eyes were red. "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the afternoon, I received a call from Zuo Feng, who asked me to meet again.


    For the sake of him and sister Juan, I''ve been meeting their mother and son frequently these two days. In fact, I''m a little bored, but for the sake of sister Juan, I have to agree.


    Originally, the explanation was clear in the morning, and Zuo Feng understood it, but he didn''t expect to see him in the evening with an angry look on his face, and he seemed to be even more angry than in the morning.


    If you look at his face, you can see what must have happened again, otherwise he would not be this face.


    "Miss Su, even if my mother is wrong, she is also my mother. Since I said I would persuade her, why do you have to do this to her? Is that too much for an elder? " Zuofeng''s eyes were sharp, and there was hatred in them.


    I was at a loss. "Mr. Zuo, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? What happened to Ms. Zuo? "


    "My mother came out of the salon after finishing her hair today. She was slapped in the face and her face was swollen. Didn''t you tell her to do it?"


    Zuo Xiaolin was beaten? I had a good time in my heart.


    "Miss Su looks very proud? If Miss Su doesn''t have a reasonable explanation, I must be held responsible! " Left peak hate voice way.


    "No, I don''t know about it. I''ve been working in the company all day and I haven''t left the company at all." I try my best to manage my expression so that he doesn''t see that I''m very happy about Zuo Xiaolin being beaten.


    "Of course, Miss Su doesn''t have to do it by herself. Just look for someone. I said I would persuade my mother. Why do you want to do it so hard?" Zuo Feng said angrily.


    "Why do you think it must be me?" I have a light, too.


    "Who else but you?" He''s welcome, too.


    I sneered, "this is interesting. There are millions of people in Zhuhai City. Your mother''s kind of person, I don''t know how many rich and powerful people she has offended. There are so many people who want to deal with her. Why do you think it''s me? Do you have any evidence? If you don''t have evidence, you can call the police directly and let the police handle it! "This is a bit heavy, and I regret it. We all know that impulse is the devil, but people always fall into the trap of impulse.


    "My mother is not as bad as you said! I don''t call the police because you are Feng Caijuan''s good sister. Otherwise, I would have called the police. If you feel bad, you can come to me. Why do you want to hurt my mother? " Zuo Feng is furious.


    Now that I know that my words have gone too far, I have to bear it for a while. I didn''t take it back immediately. I just took a deep breath to calm myself and let Zuo Feng have time to calm down.


    This was originally between him and sister Juan, but now I''m involved in the center. I really feel like I''m on fire.


    "It''s not me. I didn''t have your mother beaten. It''s not me." I look at Zuo Feng sincerely.


    Zuofeng really calmed down, "but my mother thinks it must be you. She said that there are no enemies in Zhushi, only you don''t like her."


    "Mr. Zuo, it''s not that we don''t like your mother. It''s your mother who doesn''t like us. She''s in a dilemma everywhere. You know that I didn''t do that. You and my father are forgetting to get along with each other, and you have such a relationship with sister Juan. Even if we''re not friends, we can be regarded as acquaintances. If your mother and I don''t deal with each other, I don''t know how to do that Can you beat your mother? "


    "Well, I believe you, but who did it?"


    "Call the police and let them give you justice. By the way, there is one thing I have to tell you. Now sister Juan has tolerated your mother a lot. I hope your mother will not do anything to embarrass sister Juan in the future. It''s really hard to say what will happen if she doesn''t give up all the time. "


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with Zuo Feng, I hurried back to Banshan villa, thinking of having dinner with Fang Zhe. We had an appointment.


    But sister Min said Fang zhe didn''t come back. I called him and he didn''t answer.


    I thought he was busy, and I didn''t mind. Anyway, I was not hungry, so I ate an apple and went upstairs to read.


    Nearly nine o''clock, I suddenly received a phone call from Fang Zhe, said let me go to him, and then she sent me an address.


    I thought he had drunk too much and asked me to pick him up. I drove off without much thought.


    But when I arrived, I realized that it was a liquor store, not Zeng Ru''s, but a new one.


    Fang zhe seems to have drunk a lot. His white face is flushed. He holds a beautiful girl in his left and right hands. One is Fu Yunzhu, and the other is younger. I don''t know him.


    "Sit down and have a drink?" Fang zhe looks at me provocatively.


    When Fu Yunzhu saw that I was coming, he was a little nervous and tried to escape from Fang Zhe''s arm, but he didn''t succeed. Fang zhe held her tightly and didn''t let her free.


    I''m a little confused. I don''t understand why Fang Zhe is doing this. For some time, he and I have been doing well without any conflict. What is he doing now?


    "Are you drunk? Let them go out first. " I tried to hold back my anger and said in a cold voice.


    "No, I want them to drink with me, and you too?" Fang Zhe is still provoking.


    I turned around and left. He and I were not husband and wife at all. He wanted to find a woman and drink flower wine, but I couldn''t manage it. If he was happy, let him go.


    But Fang zhe didn''t let me go. He stood up and stopped me. "Did I let you go?"


    "What the hell are you doing? Or what do you want to do? "


    "You sit there and watch us drink. If I don''t let you go, you''re not allowed to go. Stay honest." Fang zhe pointed to the sofa and said to me.


    This is to humiliate me. He wants me to watch him make out with other women? What''s the matter with him today? Why is it so strange?


    I just sit down and try to humiliate me? I''ll see who humiliates whom?


    "OK, you go on. I''ll watch it here. Do you want me to record it for you? It''s a pity not to record such a beautiful picture. Xingde''s boss and Xiaohua are drunk and cuddle with each other. The news is valuable! " I said in a cold voice.


    As soon as Fu Yunzhu heard me say this, her face became nervous. "Mr. Fang, please don''t do this. Please explain to Mr. Su quickly that we have nothing to do. You didn''t look us in the eye before. When Mr. Su comes, you hug us. You will always be angry!"


    Fang zhe smashed a wine glass and said, "what are you afraid of? What are you afraid of with me? So I hugged her. What can she do to me? "


    "I don''t want to do anything about you. I''m not interested in your mess at all. Don''t you let me sit here and watch it? You keep on going I sneer.


    No matter what tricks he plays, I will accompany him.

 Chapter 442

    Fang zhe poured a glass of wine and handed it to Fu Yunzhu, "let''s drink and let her watch!"


    Fu Yunzhu peeked at me and didn''t dare to reach for the glass.


    "What are you afraid of her doing? She used to be your wife, but now she''s not. You don''t have to be afraid of her! There''s nothing to be afraid of, really! " Fang zhe said angrily.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Fu Yunzhu took the wine and drank it.


    Fang zhe poured another cup and let another beautiful young girl drink it.


    After watching this for a few minutes, he didn''t have any tricks. He just pretended to be intimate with two little girls. But it''s just two drinks, nothing else.


    He just wanted to annoy me, but I don''t know why others suddenly lose their temper and make such a boring game to annoy me.


    I watched coldly and felt bored. After a while, Fang zhe stood up and went to the bathroom.


    Fu Quzhu and I and the young girl were left at the scene. They took a look at each other and Fu Yunzhu stood on the ground. "Mr. Su, this is not really what we mean. Mr. Fang called us to come here. My younger martial sister and I are studying dance. He has been urging me. I don''t know what the situation is, so I brought my younger martial sister here. We have nothing to do. Please don''t blame us..."


    I waved my hand. "It''s OK. You''re going to have fun. Have fun."


    "I think we''d better go, Xiao Ying. Let''s go." Fu Yunzhu picked up the girl and prepared to leave.


    But the young girl did not go, "who is this man, elder martial sister? You are a star. Why should you be afraid of her?"


    "Don''t be rude. She''s president Su and president Fang''s wife." Fu Yunzhu said quickly.


    Fu Yunzhu''s greatest advantage is that she can pretend to be her grandson face to face. She doesn''t say what she thinks behind her, but she knows how to talk face to face in order to get into trouble as much as possible.


    Last time, she was too high-profile. As a result, she was hit to the bottom by the rich businessman event planned by Lu Zishan. Later, she got up again under the packaging of Fang Zhe. It should make her understand how to put her posture in order. Now her EQ is much higher than before.


    "It''s OK. You stay. I''ll go." I said coldly.


    It''s really boring for me to sit there and watch them drink. I''ve long wanted to leave. Before Fang zhe comes back, I quickly retreat.


    After driving around the road a few times, my phone rang again. It was Fang zhe who called. I didn''t answer it. I don''t want to go back and sit there like a fool to watch them drink.


    But after a while, I thought it was wrong. I felt uneasy, so I turned my head and drove to the bar.


    When I got to jiukuo, I saw several people fighting in the distance. When I looked closer, three or four little gangsters were fighting with Fang Zhe. Fang Zhe''s feet were messy and he was barely fighting. However, he drank too much, and it was obvious that he would soon be unable to hold on.


    I quickly stopped the car and took out the phone to call the police.


    At this time, Fang zhe was really overwhelmed. At this time, three new gangsters came to join the battle group. In this way, the drunken Fang zhe was completely defeated. He was knocked to the ground by several gangsters, and those people rushed up.


    I got out of the car and yelled stop.


    "Oh, there''s a beauty. Who are you? Do you know him? " A bastard with yellow hair looked at me.


    "I''ve already called the police. The police will be there in a minute. You guys should go quickly." In fact, I feel guilty, because these bastards know that they are not reasonable people.


    "The police are here? Oh, I''m so scared. I''m a royal sister. She looks really good. I''ll play with my brothers tonight. Let''s try the taste of mature beauty. " A bastard said grimly.


    There was a lot of noise from the little gangsters, and two of them came to me.


    "I don''t like grass!"


    At this time, there was a dull drink, and Fang zhe on the ground got up miraculously, "don''t touch her!"


    Then he dashed to me, as if to protect me, but soon he was knocked down by some gangsters.


    I rushed up to try to protect him, but I couldn''t fight and was pushed aside by those bastards.


    Tragically, the drunken Fang Zhehu Luo Pingyang is bullied by the dog. If he is not drunk, these little gangsters can''t do anything to him. Even if he can''t win all the games, at least he can run away. To put it bluntly, it''s no problem to run out of the encirclement.


    But he was so drunk that it was very difficult for him to walk. He had to fight with others, and the result was predictable.


    I kept looking around, hoping that the police would come as soon as possible, but they never came.


    From time to time, some people passed by, but no one came to help. When they saw that they were fighting, they quickened their pace and worried about getting into trouble.


    Just as I was about to despair, a red sports car came up, the window rolled down, the man looked this way, and then I heard a cry, "my God, Sue, is that you?"


    This pronunciation is not standard northeast accent is very familiar, when the car has rushed to this side, very tall, is a foreigner!


    By the way, aduh, I haven''t seen him for a long time. I didn''t expect him to arrive at such a critical time. It''s so good!"Aduh, help quickly, hurry up!"


    "My God, why do you fight? Aren''t you good children who don''t fight?"


    Adelaide yelled, put on a standard boxing posture, keep moving, very professional appearance.


    "Where are the foreign devils from Cried a little ruffian.


    Adelaide''s tall stature and boxing posture make the little gangsters a little scared. They look at each other, and no one dares to challenge.


    Finally, the leader roared, "let''s go together and kill this foreign devil!"


    In mutual courage, they rushed up to Adelaide.


    "Don''t deceive more with less, sir!" Adelaide was just in a hurry to say "bullying less with more" as "bullying more with less".


    Adelaide is a man with many broken words. He scolds at the same time, and all kinds of vulgar and vulgar curse words keep pouring out of his mouth. There are not only northeast style, but also Sichuan dialect, Guangdong dialect and Guizhou dialect.


    It seems that this guy has gone to many places recently, and his vocabulary of swearing has greatly increased. He can swear from all over the world. It sounds very happy.


    Scold hard, fight also don''t counsels, he left a punch right a punch, add the footstep of all kinds of change, those little bastards are all not opponents.


    "Damn it, don''t fight him slowly, just rush up and pounce on him!" Cried a rascal.


    So a Hun jumped up, hung on the tall ad, some fell to the ground, hugged ad''s thigh.


    Hunzi''s standing skill is also very clear, that is to use the advantage of a large number of people to entangle Adelaide.


    This move is really effective. Under the fierce fighting methods of these bastards, aduh''s fists are not smooth. He is flustered for a moment and begins to be in a disadvantage.


    "I don''t like grass!"


    Once again, Fang Zhe, who was already in rags, magically got up from the ground and dashed to those bastards.


    Although his steps were still messy, he was obviously more sober than last time. He hit one Hun on the nose, and then hit the other in the face with his elbow. It was really drunk.


    As soon as the foreigner saw Fang zhe coming, he cheered, "OK, do it to his uncle."


    So they joined hands and began to fight. It had to be said that Fang zhezhen was an old bastard. Although he was too drunk, he was still much better than those little bastards in fighting.


    And Fang zhe seems to wake up more and more. Maybe the pain of being beaten makes him wake up faster.


    At this time, there was a siren in the distance, and the gangsters called and ran away.


    But after the police car passed, it didn''t stop, just roared by, and soon disappeared in the traffic.


    "Your uncle, I''m tired to death, I''m grass, dry!" ah yelled, sitting on the ground, leaning against the wall to breathe.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Fang zhe goes to Adelaide and laughs, "foreign devils, it''s good to fight!"


    "It''s so delicious. How much is it?" Cried aduh.


    "Fang Zhe, are you ok?" I walked over.


    "Sue, why don''t you ask me if I have something to do, but ask him first? I also participated in the fight. Why do you only care about him and not me? " Cried aduh.


    "Aduh, are you ok?" I had to ask him.


    "Nothing, nothing, sleepy..." Fang zhe sat down against the wall and didn''t speak any more.


    This scared me, "Fang Zhe, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? "


    "He''s just asleep. He''s drunk, your uncle. When he''s drunk, he''s looking for someone to fight with. I''m beaten, your uncle! Do it Aduh began to scold again.


    When I looked at the street lamp, Fang zhe closed his eyes and breathed smoothly. He really fell asleep.


    "Aduh, why are you here? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been?" I turned to say hello to Adelaide.


    "I had something to do with my family. I went back to Europe. Later, I went around again. Today, I just came back to Zhuhai. I didn''t expect that I met you fighting. How could Fang drink so much? What happened?"


    "I don''t know. He seems to be in a bad mood, so he drank more. Please help him to my car."


    Adelaide waved his hand, "wait for me to rest for a while, don''t worry, he can''t die, just fell asleep, I''ve never seen him drink into this state, the amount of wine is really ordinary."


    I''m also convinced. At this time, he still has the heart to despise Fang Zhe''s drinking capacity, but it really depends on him tonight. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen.


    "Aduh, we''d better leave here as soon as possible. If it''s too late, I''m afraid those hooligans will come back again. If they come back again, it will be troublesome. I don''t know what''s going on tonight. I called the police, but the police never showed up."


    "These little gangsters are all in this generation. They must have a good relationship with the police station. They just met the people on duty who were familiar with this group, so they refused to go to the police. I''ve heard people say before that every country is the same. There will be some scum in the police, but most of them are righteous people."When Adelaide doesn''t swear, he speaks very well occasionally.

 Chapter 443

    Because Fang zhe was so drunk, we had to find a hotel nearby to let him stay. After he settled down, Adler suggested to go outside.


    He helped a lot tonight, and I should thank him very much, so I went out of the room with him, went to the small bar of the hotel, asked for a glass of wine, and sat opposite each other.


    "Why did Fang fight when he was drunk? Does he have something on his mind? " Ade asked me seriously.


    I feel a little ashamed when it comes to this. It''s a shame!


    At the beginning, I really didn''t know why Fang zhe did that, but later I figured out that today, because of sister Juan, I had a dinner appointment with Zuo Feng. But in order not to let Fang zhe misunderstand me, I lied to him that I was working overtime. Later, Fang zhe must have known that I met Zuo Feng through some channels. He thought that I had something to do with Zuo Feng. In his anger, he got drunk and asked for help When Fu Yunzhu came, they were angry with me.


    This kind of behavior is undoubtedly very naive, but we should also understand that as long as it is a person, it will eventually make people angry. Maybe Fang Zhe is not in a good mood in other aspects. In addition, I cheated him, so I wanted to be crooked and did such a ridiculous thing.


    When I didn''t speak, the foreigner began to guess for himself, "I understand. It must be because he knows I''m back and you want to meet me, so he is jealous. Because he knows I''m taller and more handsome than him, he''s worried that I''ll take you away!"


    The answer to this conjecture is just against the sky. It not only plays for others, but also plays for itself, and in the play added, it adds itself as the hero.


    I laughed. "Smart, you guessed that. That''s what it is."


    Adelaide laughed wildly, "I knew it was like this, Fang was jealous, ha ha..."


    It''s not too late, so there are still many people in the bar. Aduh''s smile attracted many people''s eyes. I put my finger on my nose to signal him to keep his voice down.


    This is the self operated bar of five star hotel. The environment is different from that of the small bar outside. Everyone is very quiet, so Adelaide''s sudden laughter will be very abrupt.


    Adelaide also exaggerated "Shh" a, "gaffe, gaffe, Sue, I''m glad to see you again, you are still so beautiful, there is one thing I want to ask you, when will miss Zeng come back?"


    "Miss Zeng? Zeng Ru, where has she gone? "


    In my impressions, she is the kind of person who never leaves Zhushi. She goes out at night and sleeps all day. She is dedicated to running her shop, like a flower that only blooms in the dark.


    Now Adelaide asked me when she would come back. It was so unexpected and surprising that Zeng Ru went out and didn''t inform me and sister Juan?


    "I don''t know where she''s gone. I thought you knew. Her shops are all closed, and there are signs of suspension. The keeper says that Miss Zeng has something to do with going out. I thought she was on a tour." Aduh said.


    It''s not that there is no such possibility, but I still feel strange. It''s reasonable to say that if Zeng Ru really went out to travel, I think he would tell us.


    I also called her two days ago and asked her to eat hot pot together. At that time, she didn''t say anything. If she really wanted to travel, she would have told me at that time. It can''t be a temporary idea, the so-called "just go" travel?


    "So you contacted her? Can''t get through to her? " I asked Adelaide.


    "I''ve contacted her, but I can''t contact her all the time. I only know one of her phone numbers. Do you have any other ways to contact her?"


    "I only know her one number. I don''t know if she has any other number. Let me ask for it for you."


    I took out my mobile phone and called sister Juan. Sister Juan answered the phone quickly. I told her what aduh said and asked her if she knew where Zeng Ru had gone. She said she didn''t know either, but Zeng Ru didn''t go far. If she went there, she would tell us.


    I said we''ll talk about it tomorrow. You should rest early.


    "Still don''t know where she''s gone?" Ad seems to be really concerned about Zeng Ru, so casual a person, but showed unprecedented seriousness.


    "Adele, do you like Zeng ru?"


    Adelaide readily agreed, "yes, I said, I like two people most in Zhushi, one is Zeng Ru, the other is you."


    I waved to him not to talk nonsense. If Fang zhe heard this kind of joke, it would be a big deal.


    "I mean it." Aduh put on a serious face.


    "Will you marry her?" I asked Adelaide.


    "Ah?" Aduh opened his mouth wide.


    "You don''t understand me. I mean, will you marry her?"


    "Like to get married?" Aduh asked me.


    "That''s not true, but we have a saying that love is not for the purpose of marriage. In our culture, if you like someone, you have to marry her home and live with her for a lifetime. I don''t mean that this is the only way of life, I just say that our mainstream culture is like this."


    Adelaide listened to me carefully and nodded, "I know what you mean. Your values are that love should last forever. If you can''t be consistent, it''s not enough love.""Almost, it''s not so extreme. Some people think that marriage is the grave of love, but more people think that marriage is the end of love, the continuation, not the end."


    Adelaide nodded again seriously, "although I don''t agree with this view very much, I will still consider marrying Zeng Ru. Of course, not immediately, at the right time, when I am willing to marry, there is also a premise that she is willing to."


    "Really?" I''m a little happy for Zeng Ru, "do you really want to marry her? You don''t ask about her past? "


    I made some slip of the tongue. Why should I talk about Zeng Ru''s past? Is it because I care about her past in my heart?


    "Why should I ask her about her past? I am with her now and her future. What does her past have to do with me?" Aduh said seriously.


    "Yes, I''m confused. Thank you, aduh."


    "Thank me. Why?" Aduh looked at me incomprehensibly.


    "Nothing. I''m just happy for my sister. It''s late. After drinking this glass of wine, we..."


    Before I finished my words, I saw a man enter the bar, and I didn''t say the words behind.


    The person who came in was Fang Zhe. His walking pace was still very floating, but it was much better than before.


    After seeing Adelaide and me, he came over and sat next to us, "I want a glass of water, a big glass of water."


    I quickly asked him for a glass of water, "are you better? Do you have a headache? "


    "It hurts." He nodded.


    "Pain still drink so much, drink too much and fight, sick?" I couldn''t help swearing.


    "Why is he here? What are you doing here at night? " Fang zhe points to AD and asks.


    "My God, I helped you fight and got beaten up. Now you ask me why I''m here? Are you drunk, or do you let the dog eat your conscience? " Cried aduh.


    It''s amazing. Even if conscience makes it so difficult for dogs to eat, they can speak Mandarin. It''s really a great improvement.


    "You helped me fight? Did I help you fight? You dead foreigner Fang zhe said with disdain that his eyes were still red because he was drunk.


    "You are the dead foreigner! You''re from Maya. You''re a foreigner, too. What do you call me Adelaide hit back immediately.


    "I''m so hungry. Let''s go and eat." Fang zhe took the initiative to truce and looked at me.


    He probably didn''t have dinner tonight. In fact, I didn''t either. After a long night, I was hungry.


    "The restaurant in the hotel should be closed. Shall we go out to eat?" Aduh was interested.


    "Go." Fang zhe stood up without hesitation.


    I looked at Fang Zhe, "aren''t you very drunk, can you?"


    "Don''t you know if I can?" Fang zhe asked ambiguously.


    I blushed and gave him a white look. "Psycho, not only drunk, but also fighting with you. How old are you, fighting with hooligans? If it''s photographed by reporters, you''ll make headlines again. "


    "It''s not my fault. They want to provoke me. I can''t help it, but when you rush to protect me, you look really brave. I appreciate it very much." Fang zhe said.


    "Aren''t you a drunk dog? Do you know what happened? "


    "How can I not know? I can fight. Can I not know what happened? You look down on me, "Fang zhe said.


    "Do you remember me fighting for you? Why do you ask me to be here? " Cried aduh.


    "I don''t remember about you. I only remember about beautiful women when I was drunk. I don''t remember about ugly men." Fang zhe said with disdain.


    "I bah, you white eyed wolf, eat inside and outside!" Aduh began to use the wrong words again, but from his mouth, he thought it was very funny.


    There is a noodle shop near the hotel. Although it''s very late, there are still a lot of people to eat. There is a long line of people to pick up noodles.


    "Foreigners go to line up. We''ll sit down and wait for you." Fang zhe orders ad.


    "Why me? I am an international friend, not a foreigner Aduh is not happy.


    "You are a foreigner, those people will let you, you use the queue for a long time, go quickly, don''t dawdle." Fang zhe said.


    Not to mention, as soon as Adelaide passed, the diners felt fresh when they saw an old foreigner queuing up in the evening, so they really took the initiative to give up their position and let him go to the front.


    But Adelaide is a person with quality. He didn''t get to the front and stood obediently in the back. He was too tall to stand out there.


    "Zeng Ru had an accident. It was the fat man who called me. I was woken up by his phone, so I went to see you." Fang zhe said to me in a low voice.


    My heart tightened. "What''s the matter with her?"

 Chapter 444

    "What happened to her? Wang Junda called you in the evening? " I asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry too much. It''s said that an important person was photographed in her shop for consumption, which attracted the attention of the above. Her shop was closed because of pornography, and her people were also arrested."


    "Arrested? So serious? " I''m more nervous.


    "For the time being, it''s just to cooperate with the investigation, there''s no formal arrest warrant, and there''s still room for operation." Fang zhe said.


    "I have to find a way to help her. I can''t let her in." I''m in a hurry.


    "You can''t act rashly. You used to be such a sensitive person. If you can''t do it well, you can''t save her. You will also hurt her." Fang zhe said.


    "By the way, didn''t Zeng Ru have many powerful friends? They are all powerful people in Zhuhai City. Now Zeng Ru has an accident, and no one comes out to ask about it?"


    "We have talked about Zeng Ru before, saying that she knows the secrets of too many big people in Zhuhai. This is an advantage, but it is also a time bomb buried in her, which may explode at any time. Now that she is under investigation, there must be some big people who want to do it. At this time, the situation is not clear, and none of her friends dare to move. Besides, her friends really have problems How many of them are her friends


    Fang Zhe is right. Most of Zeng Ru''s so-called friends are from the vanity fair. They don''t have any real feelings. Now Zeng Ru is in a bad situation. They don''t even have time to hide. Where will they come out to speak for her.


    Can others can ignore her, I can''t ignore, she also helped me a lot, now she has something, I can''t sit back and ignore.


    "I know you are anxious, but we can''t do it. Let''s take our time. You must remember that you must not come out on your own. Zeng Ru''s case is too sensitive. If you are not careful, you will not only fail to help her, but also get into trouble on your own."


    Just then, the foreigner took the noodles and brought them over.


    "What are you talking about? Am I handsome?" The foreigner asked with a smile.


    But he soon found that I look dignified, "what''s the matter, why so serious?"


    I look at Fang Zhe and ask him if he wants to tell him about Zeng Ru. We should know that the relationship between AD and Zeng Ru is also very good. Besides, this time, ad came to Zeng Ru specially. I think it is necessary to tell him about it.


    Fang zhe took the noodles, first drank a mouthful of soup, and then ate it.


    Although he is very hungry, the way he eats will never be very rude. This is a habit we have formed since childhood, unlike when we are very hungry, we will wolf down.


    "Your goddess is in trouble. What can you do to help? I mean Zeng Ru. " Fang zhe said to ad while eating.


    "What happened to miss Zeng? Who hurt her? " Aduh was in a hurry.


    "Her shop has been closed because of the Yellow River. Now people are cooperating with the investigation. This kind of thing can be big or small. If it can be solved, it may be fine. But if it can''t be solved properly, people may go in. In the future, there will be no nightclub queen in Zhuhai." Fang zhe said.


    Naturally, I can understand the meaning of Fang Zhe''s words, but I''m afraid that aduh can''t understand it. After all, he is a foreigner, and he will have a wrong understanding of some domestic things. After all, his usual environment is different from ours.


    But did not expect that Adelaide can also understand, "she should be trapped in some forces in the fight, she became a chess piece, can not be independent."


    If he can say such words, it shows that he understands the complexity, so we don''t need to explain it again.


    "Well, so do you have a good idea?" Fang zhe asked.


    "I''m not. As a foreigner, it''s difficult for me to deal with these things. If it''s just a matter of spending money, I''m willing to pay for it. But it''s obviously not a matter of spending money. It''s up to you." Adler''s face was worried.


    So cheerful a person, now even dignified, that he is really concerned about Zeng Ru.


    "You need to be careful in this matter. You are a foreigner, and you also have the advantage of a foreigner. Let''s have noodles first. We''ll find you if we have any plans at that time." Fang zhe said.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, I didn''t want to go to work. I called Yang Yu and Juan to the coffee shop outside the company early in the morning to discuss Zeng Ru''s business.


    It''s not proper to discuss such a matter in the company, so we have to come out to discuss it. What has happened now is the most important thing for us.


    I was in a mental hospital that time. If it wasn''t for Zeng Ru, I would have had a miserable ending. She was a sister who saved my life. Now she is in trouble. I have to do my best to get her out.


    After I told Yang Yu and sister Juan what I had learned, they were also very worried.


    "In fact, we all expected her crisis. We didn''t expect it to come so soon. It''s troublesome. It''s more troublesome than everything. She won''t go in easily. But once she goes in, many people don''t want her to come out, because she knows too many secrets. " Said Sister Juan.


    "But we also have to manage it. We can''t let Xiao Ru go to jail. What can we do to let her come out as soon as possible? Sister ya, think of a way quickly." Yang Yu said urgently.


    "I''m thinking about it, but it''s not urgent. I don''t have a better way at the moment.""In fact, it''s easy to say and difficult to say, mainly because it depends on whether there is such a suitable person to deal with it." Said Sister Juan.


    "What do you mean? Sister Juan, let''s be clear, so don''t play the game. " Yang Yu is more anxious.


    "As long as a powerful person works hard in secret to suppress the disturbance, Xiaoru will be able to come out easily. If things continue to ferment, more and more people will be involved. I''m afraid Xiaoru can''t come out." Said Sister Juan.


    In fact, I agree with sister Juan''s view that once she opened a shop for such a long time, her business has been doing all the time and has never been closed down. Why is it that she has been closed down suddenly now? It''s just because someone wants to make use of her shop.


    As long as there is a strong person to press down, those who want to make trouble can''t provoke this person, then it''s over. Zeng Ru can still open a shop, and nothing has happened.


    But where can we find such a powerful person to solve this problem? Such a person should not only dare to come forward, but also have one essential thing in hand, that is, power and influence.


    They used to know a lot of such people, but now they are all shrinking, which shows that the matter is too big for ordinary people.


    "Who can I find and who can handle it?" Yang Yu asked.


    "I don''t know." Sister Juan had no choice but to shake her head.


    "That''s not to say nothing." Yang Yu sighed.


    "There''s one person who can. As long as she comes out, I think she can deal with this matter. She was unfair, but the power behind her can be dealt with." Said Sister Juan.


    "Who?" Yang Yu and I asked almost at the same time.


    "Lu Zishan." Said Sister Juan.


    "Ah, it''s nonsense again. That woman Lu Zishan has always been hard on us. How could she help us save Xiao ru?" Yang Yu sighed, "it seems that I''m the only one to do it myself."


    "You did it yourself?" Sister Juan and I asked almost at the same time.


    "Well, I mean, Lu Zishan can''t help us. We have to think of another way." Yang Yu said.


    "Not necessarily. In case Ya can always persuade Lu Zishan to help us, the key to this lies in Ya Zong." Sister Juan looked at me and said.


    I also feel that sister Juan''s words are a little unreliable. Lu Zishan and I have been fighting for many years. They are old enemies. How can they help me?


    "Sister Juan, aren''t you trying to embarrass me? You know what happened to Lu Zishan and me, and you still hope for me? I''ll just kneel down and beg her, and she won''t help me, will she I said helplessly.


    "That''s not necessarily. She has been fighting against you. We know that, but after fighting for so long, you won. She not only succeeded in robbing men, but also acquired her company. In her heart, she actually regarded herself as a loser. Now if you ask her for something, she won''t resent it. On the contrary, she''s very cool. She''ll certainly try to torture you, but I agree to help you. "


    Sister Juan''s theory sounds reasonable, but I''m sure Lu Zishan will humiliate me, but if she will help me after she humiliates me, it will be a big question mark.


    "I think what sister Juan said is reasonable. You can have a try." Yang Yu agrees.


    "Are you pushing me to the pit of fire? Are you going to let me beg Lu Zishan, and then let her humiliate me and let me die? "


    "No, with the wisdom of President ya, you can definitely solve this problem. A Lu Zishan is nothing to you. You can deal with her every minute." Sister Juan began to wear high hats for me.


    "It''s all right for sister Juan to kill other people, but she''s actually killing her own sister?" I shook my head helplessly. "Lu Zishan hated me to the bone. He wanted to press me on the ground and rub me. After that, he would spit again."


    "It''s OK. If you let her finish rubbing, she will help you. Believe me, when a loser is asked to do something by someone who has won, she will have the mentality to do it, because this is an opportunity for her to prove that she is better than you, and she will not miss such an opportunity. " Sister Juan is still encouraging me.


    I sighed, "well, I''ll try, but I don''t know if I can make it."


    ¡­¡­


    I''ll do it as soon as I say. Later, I''ll make an appointment with Lu Zishan.


    Miss Lu is no longer running a company. She is a big idle person. She usually works as a celebrity and attends various social activities. Although she doesn''t do anything, her influence is not diminished at all. It is said that behind her is a group of people pursuing her.


    Although she is not young, her figure is not out of shape at all, and her skin is well maintained. She is not inferior to those young flowers. It''s a pity for Fang Zhe to miss such a beautiful woman.


    "What can I do for you? Tell me quickly. I''m very busy. I''ve got a party in the evening." Lu Zishan looked haughtily at the diamond inlaid watch she was wearing.


    She knew that I asked her out for something, so her posture had been lifted.

 Chapter 445

    This is what I expected. I don''t care. I''m used to her arrogant attitude in front of me.


    "Miss Lu is really busy. She can still come to my appointment in her busy schedule. Thank you." I lowered myself first.


    Since it''s asking for help, it''s almost necessary to lower your posture.


    My attitude made Lu Zishan very comfortable and her face looked much better.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me? I''m a little worried that you will go crazy and attack me when I say you are mentally ill on the Internet. Won''t you go crazy in front of me Lu Zishan looked at me with disdain.


    I laughed and said, "Miss Lu, don''t worry. If I''m really mentally ill, I dare not show up everywhere. I''ve already hid myself. So don''t worry that I''ll attack you. Miss Lu has a wide network. I have one thing to ask. Why can''t the nightclub owner Zeng Ru get in touch with me? I have a good relationship with her. I want to find her for some things, but I find her shop is closed. Is something wrong with her? "


    Lu Zishan''s face showed a proud expression, "you don''t know about Zeng ru? Your ability to get information is too weak. Zeng Ru''s shop has been closed because of his involvement in pornography, and people have also been locked up. "


    I deliberately show surprised expression, "is it, but as far as I know, Zeng Ru''s shop has always been no problem, how suddenly was checked?"


    "Who owns a nightclub has no problem? It''s just a matter of whether people will pick you up or not. Zeng Ru always thinks that she''s in trouble. In fact, she''s just a pawn in other people''s hands. Once those big guys fight, she''s the first one to be sacrificed. " Lu Zishan said with disdain.


    "Well, it sounds like the water is very deep. Can''t you turn over this time?"


    "A piece of chess may be abandoned at any time. If you want to turn over, it''s too difficult. You come to me just to ask about her?"


    "Yes, I have some friendship with her, so I want to know what happened to her. I also know Miss Lu has a lot of news. I didn''t expect you to really know that if that''s the case, I have to help her. She has also helped me."


    Lu Zishan''s face looked scornful. "Do you help her? Is it up to you? "


    I know she''ll despise me. That''s her style.


    "That''s right. If it''s so complicated, ordinary people can''t help. What can we do?"


    "What to do? No way out! Only let her wait to die. "


    I was silent for a moment, pretending to think, "the water is too deep, let alone me, I''m afraid even Miss Lu, such a big shot, can''t help it."


    "Me? Zeng Ru and I are neither relatives nor friends. Why should I help her? "


    "Well, if Miss Lu is willing to help out Zeng Ru, I owe Miss Lu a favor. I can promise you to do something, no matter how difficult it is. What do you think?"


    Lu Zishan looked at me and said, "Oh, I see. Are you here to help me? Do you want me to get Zeng Ru out? "


    "Can you?" I asked.


    "Of course I can, but it depends on whether I like it or not." Lu Zishan began to show her satisfaction.


    "Don''t you say the water is deep, it''s hard?"


    "It''s very difficult, but I can. For many people, things that are very difficult don''t exist here. Do you understand?"


    I''m really confident. I just hope she''s not bragging.


    "Yes, Miss Lu is a big shot. Please help me get Zeng Ru out. As long as you promise, I can promise you anything." I''m willing to give up.


    "I won''t help you. Don''t dream." Lu Zishan sneered.


    I also sneer, "you can''t do it, of course you dare not take the job."


    "How to motivate? Do you think I''ll agree if you motivate me? " Lu Zishan said.


    "With your temper, you really have to be able to do it, and you will do it without my encouragement, because I said that as long as you agree, I can promise you any condition, is that enough? If you can''t do it, I can''t motivate you any more. You just can''t do it! It seems that Miss Lu''s influence has seriously declined. Forget it, I''ll find the right person! " I pretend to be disappointed.


    I stood up and pretended to leave.


    "Wait a minute, you say you promise me anything? If I take out Zeng Ru, can I do anything for you? " Lu Zishan stopped me.


    Good. My provocation works. She''s excited.


    Lu Zishan is superior and used to it. She always thinks that she is the best and can''t be despised by others. Even if she knows it''s provocative, she will still be cheated. What''s more, I offered her a condition that she can''t refuse.


    I have seriously considered this issue. If Lu Zishan agrees to help, she will certainly put forward conditions, and they are very harsh conditions to humiliate me. It''s better for me to take the initiative than to ask her to do so. Anyway, I''m not a gentleman. If I can go back, I''ll go back, and I''m not afraid of her scolding me.


    "Of course, I can do whatever you want me to do. I made it very clear." I repeat."I asked you to kneel down to me in the street and admit that you were a bitch, and you agreed?" Lu Zishan laughed bitterly.


    I go, this is how much hate me, let me kneel just, also want me to admit that I am a bitch?


    "What? You disagree again? Don''t you say you''re willing to do anything? " Lu Zishan said triumphantly.


    "Yes, I agree. You fish out Zeng Ru first. I''ll listen to you. "


    "No, you do it first. I''ll ask some reporters to come out. You kneel down to me in the street and admit that you are a bitch. I''ll help you get Zeng Ru out."


    "You think I''m stupid. What if I do it and you don''t keep your promise?"


    Lu Zishan immediately asked, "if you want to say that, what if I fished out Zeng Ru and you didn''t keep your promise?"


    "Then you send her in again. Miss Lu has great powers. She can get her out and send her in. If I don''t keep my promise, you can send her in. Isn''t it very simple? But I''m not the same. If I get down on my knees and scold myself for being a slut, then you Miss Lu will repent. Don''t I owe you a lot? "


    Lu Zishan thought for a moment, looked at me suspiciously, "do you really kneel down in front of the reporter?"


    "Why not, as long as you are happy." I said with a smile.


    "Why do I think you''re playing tricks? You are not the kind of person who is easy to give in. Are you willing to make such a big sacrifice for Zeng ru? "


    "Zeng Ru also knows some of my secrets. I''m worried that if she brings them out, I''ll be in trouble, so I hope I can get her out. If I can ensure that my interests will not be damaged, what is kneeling? It''s just a leg lift. My husband can bend and stretch. What''s more, I''m not a husband. I''m just a little girl. "


    Lu Zishan was immediately interested in what I said.


    "What do you have in her hands? You want me to listen? You can do that, too? Is it about your mental illness? "


    She asked a few questions in such a hurry, which showed that she was very excited. She wanted to make things clear at once. She might even think that she could control me if she handed over the handle she had known. It would be a great thing for her.


    "As for the trick, I won''t tell you. In a word, I''m willing to pay for it. Go to her first and get it out. Then I''ll fulfill my promise. If I don''t, you''ll send her in again." I said.


    "I have to think about it." Lu Zishan said.


    "You can also ask your people if you can do such a difficult thing. Don''t promise. If you don''t succeed, it will be a shame." I''ll give it another shot.


    "As long as I promise, I will certainly do it. Then you must keep your promise, or I will not let you go." Lu Zishan said.


    "Don''t worry, I will do it for my own benefit."


    Just talking with Lu Zishan, my phone rings. When I look at the number, it turns out that Shang Su Su called me. She almost never calls me. Why do you call me all of a sudden?


    I hung up the phone and said to Lu Zishan, since this matter has been agreed, we''ll make a decision. I''ll wait for your news. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first.


    When I came to the parking lot, I called Shang Su Su back.


    Shang Su Su said on the phone that Su Wenshan would come to Zhuhai to do business. He asked me if I had time. If I had time, please ask me to meet him at the airport. He is not familiar with Zhuhai and let me take care of him.


    Of course I don''t agree. I don''t like that person at all.


    But I was embarrassed to refuse directly, saying that I had something very important to do and that I could ask the driver to pick him up.


    Shang Su Su said that if I''m too busy, I don''t need to. Let me do my own business first and contact Su Wenshan when I''m free.


    I agreed.


    Of course, I won''t go to Su Wenshan. I don''t want to see that person at all, so after I hung up the phone, I forgot about it. The first thing in my heart is about Zeng runeng.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, I was lying in bed reading, the phone suddenly vibrated, it was Zuo Feng.


    Zuo Feng said on the phone that my brother was beaten in the parking lot. Now he is in the hospital and asked me if I want to go and have a look.


    My brain Leng for a while, this just thought he said the younger brother, is Su Wenshan.


    "Beaten? How do you know that? Is it serious? "I asked.


    "It''s very serious. It''s Mr. Su who called me to take care of you. I called you when you were not in the hospital." Zuo Feng said.


    So what he meant was that Su Wenshan was called. When Su Maokun knew, he called Zuo Feng and entrusted him to look after him. Then why didn''t Su Maokun call me directly?


    Only one possibility is that Su Maokun thinks that Su Wenshan''s being called has something to do with me, so he doesn''t call me.


    It''s a wave that''s not even, a wave that''s starting again.

 Chapter 446

    I told Zuo Feng that I would not go.


    Since they won''t call me directly, why do I have to go to the door by myself.


    Zuo Feng didn''t persuade me either. After a few words, he hung up.


    The next afternoon, I suddenly received a message from Lu Zishan, which said, "I will not do that."


    I look anxious, I also expect her to be able to take out Zeng Ru, but she gave up?


    I called her, but she didn''t answer. If I called again, I still didn''t answer.


    I was really anxious and sent a message to her: "if you don''t answer the phone, I''ll look for you everywhere and say that you owe me money and dare not see me. Let everyone know the fact that you dare not see me."


    She still doesn''t listen to the phone and doesn''t return the message.


    I had to ask Lu Yan. Lu Yan was surprised that I was looking for Lu Zishan. He asked us what contradiction had happened between us. I said there was no contradiction. I just wanted to tell her something about women.


    Lu Yan said that he didn''t know where his sister was, but he could help me find out.


    A few minutes later, Lu Yan called back and said that one of Lu Zishan''s sisters got married today. It was Lu Zishan who was the bridesmaid. She should prepare for the wedding and gave me the address.


    When I got the address, I was still a little suspicious. I didn''t know whether Lu Yan would give me false information, but when I got to the scene, I found that someone was planning the wedding.


    People who can invite Lu Zishan to be their Bridesmaid are naturally rich or expensive. The wedding scene is very big. There are security guards outside, so they can''t enter.


    I had to stand outside and yell, "Lu Zishan, come out for me!"


    After a while, Lu Zishan was finally called out by me, wearing beautiful clothes, "you dead woman, what are you doing here? You''re going to be shameless? Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    "Shame is also your shame, isn''t it? You promise not to do other people''s things, come here to be a bridesmaid! Don''t answer the phone, don''t return the message, you are a turtle, I want to let everyone know your behavior I said angrily.


    Lu Zishan saw that I was coming and worried that I would make her lose face. She quickly pulled me aside. "Let''s sit over there. It''s a coffee shop over there. Don''t make trouble here."


    "You make it clear to me, why don''t you just say it?" I said angrily.


    "Come here first, come here again. You are a real ordinary woman. It''s a shame for you to come here and make trouble with so many people." Lu Zishan said in disgust.


    I followed her to the coffee shop of the hotel. She asked for a cup of coffee for me. "Take your time, don''t worry, don''t lose my people!"


    "Why don''t you care?" I deliberately raise my voice. She''s afraid that others will know, so I have to speak loudly. I''m a common citizen. What''s the matter?


    "I can''t say a word or two about it clearly. In a word, it used to be like a woman. You don''t have to worry about her. Let her live and die. If you want something to do in the future, you can come to me and I''ll pay back what I owe you this time. Is that ok? "


    As soon as I see Lu Zishan''s attitude, I can see that this woman has encountered difficulties in her work. In other words, she thinks she can handle it, but she can''t.


    Then she felt that she had no face, so she said that she didn''t care, and she didn''t answer my phone and didn''t return my message.


    "Is it so difficult to save a woman of dust? Miss Lu is defeated?"


    Miss Lu is such a person who loves face. When I say this, she can''t lose face immediately. "It''s not that I''m defeated, it''s just that I don''t want to waste any more time because of this."


    "What''s a waste of time? You promised it yourself. You just gave it a try, but you couldn''t give it up? Don''t you always have a lot of bull, and suddenly you''re counselled? What kind of difficulties did you encounter that made you give up? "


    "Well, don''t ask. Anyway, I don''t care about it."


    "You can''t do that. You have to do what you promised, or I''ll publicize you everywhere. You always think you can do anything. Now you can''t do such a small thing. Do you want to be shameless? I think you are a vase. It''s no use at all! " I said angrily.


    "Suya, shut up!" Lu Zishan was also scolded by me: "how do I know such a small person will attract the attention of the above? Now my father asked me not to interfere in this matter. If I manage it again, I will be driven out of Zhuhai. How dare I manage it? You''d better leave me alone. You don''t believe what I can''t manage. Don''t bother me. I''m leaving! "


    I stopped her, "you don''t go, you don''t do things even if you don''t, at least to make the specific situation clear?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth. Now there''s someone saying hello. Zeng Ru is not allowed to leave. Her shop involves too many people. Many key people in Zhuhai are related to her. She''s not an ordinary woman now. She''s a person valued by all walks of life, so it''s hard to think about it. I''m afraid she won''t be able to come out in her whole life." Lu Zishan said.


    I don''t think Lu Zishan is lying. What she said is the truth. She is such a self righteous person. She has promised to deal with it herself. If she can do it, she will certainly try to do it."Is there any other way?" I asked Lu Zishan.


    "There''s no solution, there''s no way, Suya. You know the influence of the Lu family in Zhuhai. Leaders of all sizes still want to give face to the Lu family. But this time I''m going to do it, I''ve met resistance everywhere. It''s not that they don''t give face, it''s that they''ve been instructed that they can''t relax in this matter. That''s why I can''t do it. If I even do it If not, I''m afraid other people will not be able to do it. "


    Lu Zishan''s words really shocked me. If it was true, wouldn''t it be hopeless? It''s over for a young girl, so beautiful?


    "I don''t believe there''s no other way. You can''t do it, just because you don''t have enough influence and can''t represent others! You are making excuses for your failure. You are shameless I scolded.


    I admit that I was unreasonable, but at that moment I was in such a bad mood that I just wanted to swear.


    "I''m also very angry that it can''t be done. You are still swearing here. If you don''t believe it, you can ask others to see who can help you to do it. Unless you can find someone at a higher level, or even disturb the capital, you can''t get that woman out. " Lu Zishan said.


    "You''re a piece of rubbish. You can only boast. I despise you!"


    After I finished scolding, I stormed away.


    When I got to the company, I called sister Juan and Yang Yu together and told them that Lu Zishan had messed up.


    They both looked at each other, and sister Juan was more anxious. "If Lu Zishan can''t do it, isn''t Xiao Ru finished and can''t get out? I didn''t expect that Lu Zishan was usually full of arrogance. I didn''t expect that he was just good at seeing but not good at using! "


    "Is it because she didn''t try her best?" Xiao Ru looked at me and said.


    "It should not be. I promised her that as long as she could get Xiaoru out, I could kneel down to her face. She certainly wanted to see me do it. So if she had the ability to do it well, she would try her best. But she said that she encountered resistance everywhere in the process of doing it. She said that there was a big man''s instruction. Zeng Ru couldn''t be released casually, so she failed."


    "It seems that this time there will be a big trouble, I don''t know if there is any other way?"


    "What Lu Zishan means is that if we want to do this, we have to ask a bigger person to come out and say hello, or it won''t work."


    "But it''s hard to find someone bigger. What Lu Zishan can find is already a big shot. We have no better contacts than her. It''s a big trouble. " Sister Juan also looks disappointed.


    After talking for a long time, it turns out that none of us has any idea. In this situation, no one can think of a better idea to deal with this matter.


    "Let''s go to work first. It''s too urgent. Let''s calm down and think about how to deal with it." Yang Yu is calm.


    Sister Juan sighed and went back to the office to continue her work.


    Although I was anxious, I couldn''t think of any good way. I had to be anxious. When I was about to leave work in the evening, Yang Yu came to my office.


    She looks strange, a look to know something, "sister, I have something to tell you, you have to be prepared, I said, you don''t get angry."


    She said so, but I was more nervous.


    "If you have anything to say, you will make me nervous even more!" I didn''t say it very well.


    "Sister ya, do you remember when we met? At that time, you were my patient and I was your personal doctor. My whole heart was to help you stand up again. You were very brave and finally stood up. I''m proud of you." Yang Yu said.


    I stood up from my office chair and said, "are you OK, young lady Yang? Why do you suddenly recall the past? What are you trying to say? "


    "I just want to say that I always take you as an example, always appreciate you, always regard you as my mirror, I hope to become a self reliant person like you, and I also hope you can be happy." Yang Yu said, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Now I''m more nervous. I quickly call sister Juan over, "sister Juan, do you think this girl is crazy? She says some strange things. It''s frightening!"


    Juan elder sister looked at Yang Yu, "the state is not quite right, how Yang girl, who bullied you, tell elder sister, elder sister help you beat him, is Gao Zhan that silly big one!"


    "Sister, he''s not a big fool!" Yang Yu did not forget to protest.


    "Well, well, he''s not stupid, all right? What are you going to say? I scared the boss. " Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "I just think it''s not easy for our sisters to get together. I cherish this fate..."


    Yang Yu said, suddenly choked, bean tears rolled down, sad to speechless.


    This really scared sister Juan and me. What''s wrong with this girl? Why is she so sad?

 Chapter 447

    "Boss, don''t you bully Miss Yang when I''m not here?" Even sister Juan doubted me.


    "I didn''t, Miss Yang. Where did I do well to make you so sad? If I do something wrong, you tell me, I will change it. Don''t do that. " I''m in a hurry, too.


    But Yang Yu couldn''t control herself completely. She kept crying and looked very sad.


    "Come on, don''t cry. If you have something to say, you can''t stop crying." Juan elder sister suddenly roars a way.


    Sister Juan''s anger was really sudden, which made me jump. She didn''t expect it, but she got a wonderful effect. Yang Yu couldn''t help crying, so she stopped crying all of a sudden.


    "May I have a good talk?" Sister Juan said to Yang Yu with a cold face.


    "Thank you for your care. It was you who made me grow up. Without you, there would be no Yang Yu today."


    Although Yang Yu stopped crying, it was obvious that she had not completely separated from her grief, and her speech was not normal.


    "Yang Yu, you also said that we are sisters. If you have something to say, don''t be sad. If you have something to say, just say it." I said softly.


    "Elder sister, I''m ready to resign. In the future, you will work hard and do a good job in the company." Yang Yu said.


    If we were just a little surprised by her sudden sadness before, now this sentence will completely make sister Juan and I silly.


    "You Are you going to resign? " Sister Juan''s expression is also incredible.


    "Yes, I''m going to resign and change my environment." Yang Yu calmed down.


    "Why is that? What''s wrong with me? The salary is too low, or the equity is too little? You can put forward all these and we can discuss them. " I''m in a hurry.


    "No, I''m very grateful to Ya Jie for treating me. It''s true." Yang Yu said.


    "Then why did you quit? Did a company dig you? " Sister Juan asked, "but it''s not right. I''m afraid no company can offer the terms given by the president. Who can dig you at all costs?"


    "No, sister Ya is so kind to me. No one can match her. I just think I''m young, so I want to go out. I want to go to the capital." Yang Yu said.


    "To the capital?" Sister Juan and I asked at the same time.


    "Yes, I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ll come back to you often. You''ll always be my good sister. Take care of yourself after I leave."


    Yang Yu said, tears fell down again.


    Sister Juan and I took another look at each other. Yang Yu''s decision was too sudden. We were all confused. We really didn''t know the situation.


    "Yang Yu, do you think I can''t get Zeng Ru out? You are very disappointed with me?" I finally thought of the reason why Yang Yu wanted to leave suddenly.


    "No, sister ya, I don''t mean that. Don''t think so. I know you''ve been working hard for Zeng Ru, but it''s more difficult. I believe Zeng Ru will be released." Yang Yu said.


    "Then why on earth did you quit?" Sister Juan continued to ask, "this is not, that is not, what is the reason? You said that you wanted to go to Chuang Chuang. Why didn''t you go to Chuang Chuang in the early days, but now you go to Chuang Chuang. What''s more, you used to be a doctor. It''s already a big challenge for you to switch to business. You''re making progress on this road. Why should you give up now? "


    Yang Yu began to wipe her tears again, "sister Juan, don''t ask. In a word, I''ve decided on this matter. You can''t persuade me any more. It''s useless to persuade anyone. After I leave, you take good care of yourself. As long as you have a chance, I''ll come to see you."


    Yang Yu said more and more sad, and then suddenly ran out.


    I and Juan sister Leng in the spot, big eyes stare small eyes, two people are silly.


    "Did we do something wrong that we didn''t find out?" I asked sister Juan.


    Sister Juan frowned and said, "I''m not polite when I talk to her, but I really point out her sister''s mistakes. I can''t be angry because of this."


    "Even if I''m angry, I won''t leave. Can''t my salary satisfy her?" I also began to reflect on myself.


    "No way. Yang Yu is not a greedy person. She seldom buys famous bags and clothes. Cosmetics are also common. You give her shares back. Now she is a shareholder. She has a lot of money. She can''t leave the city because of money." Said Sister Juan.


    "It''s not because of the money, it''s because of Gao Zhan. She must have broken up with Gao Zhan. That''s why she has nothing to love and wants to go far away. It must be true!" I said excitedly.


    "That stupid big man, I can''t spare him, dare to be my sister." Said Sister Juan viciously.


    "No, just now you said Gao Zhan was a big fool, and Yang Yu refuted you. She said Gao Zhan was not a big fool, which shows that there is no problem between her and Gao Zhan."


    Sister Juan thought, "no, it must be Gao Zhan, otherwise she won''t be so sad. I''ll go to him now and ask him clearly.""Where are you going to find him?" I asked.


    "Yes, where can I find it? Otherwise, you call him over, and we''ll deal with him together. Smelly boy, dare to bully my sister. If he doesn''t leave my sister, I have to castrate him! "


    This period of time, sister Juan and zuofeng become soft after hooking up. Today, with the incident of girl Yang, she has finally changed back to her original appearance.


    "OK, I''ll call him right now and let him come to the company directly!"


    I called Gao Zhan and he answered the phone quickly. He said he was working for Fang zhe outside and asked me what I could do for him.


    "There''s something urgent on my side. I''ll come to my company right away." I said anxiously.


    "I haven''t finished my work yet. Can I be a little later?" Gao Zhan said.


    "No, you''re coming right now, right now!"


    "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?"


    "Don''t ask. You''ll know when you come. Come here and we''ll wait for you." Then I hung up.


    Gao Zhan should not be far away from us, because he will be here soon.


    Before I spoke, sister Juan rushed up and reached for Gao Zhan''s collar, but Gao Zhan was too high. Even if she stood on tiptoe, she could only barely touch Gao Zhan''s collar, which was not a deterrent to Gao Zhan.


    "Sister Juan, what are you doing?" Gao Zhan is also confused by sister Juan''s behavior.


    "What did you do to my sister? To make her so sad? " Sister Juan scolded.


    "I don''t know your sister." Gao Zhan answered honestly.


    "My sister is Yang Yu. Dare you say you don''t know her? Are you going to give up? What did you do to her? " Sister Juan said angrily.


    "I didn''t do anything. What happened to her?" Gao Zhan is in a hurry.


    "Nothing? Are you sure? "


    "I''m sure, I really didn''t do anything. I respect her very much, but she often scolds me, but I''ve put up with it. I never dare to bully her." Gao Zhan said honestly.


    "Then why did she leave suddenly? Why don''t you explain? "


    "Leave? Where is she going? " Gao Zhan asked.


    "I heard that she was going to the capital. What did you say you did to make her sad to leave the city? You are not a human being. What''s wrong with my sister? Do you want to hurt her like this?" The more she said, the more angry she was.


    "But I really didn''t. I went to ask her where she was." Gao Zhan is in a hurry.


    In fact, I believe in Gao Zhan, because I know him very well. Gao Zhan is a kind of person with a pure heart. Although he has a quack spirit, he has a good nature and will not bully girls at all. He is better than Fang Zhe.


    "You stay here. I''ll call Miss Yang to come here. You confront each other face to face. If you have something wrong with her, you have to apologize to her. Do you hear me?" Said Sister Juan.


    "Well, if I did something wrong, I will apologize." Ah Zhan responded.


    Yang Yu in her office to pack things, should be cleaning up while crying, come over, eyes are still red.


    "Why are you here?" Yang Yu asked Gao Zhan, "what are you doing here?"


    Looking at Yang Yu''s attitude towards Gao Zhan, it really doesn''t look like a quarrel, but Yang Yu''s eyes show obvious reluctance.


    "I hear you''re leaving?" Gao Zhan asked dully.


    "Yes." Yang Yu lowered her head and looked like she was going to cry again.


    "What did I do wrong? If you say it, I will change it. Don''t leave. I can do anything you want me to do. " Gao Zhan said.


    Yang Yu''s voice is very light, "it''s not your fault, you are not wrong, it''s my own decision."


    Gao Zhan, who was dull and silent, suddenly got excited. He went over and took Yang Yu''s hand. "You don''t go, you don''t go!"


    Gao Zhan was so excited that we were all surprised. It turns out that people who are usually silent do not mean that they are not passionate.


    Yang Yu was caught by Gao Zhan, a little embarrassed, constantly struggling, "you let me go, don''t look like this."


    "Tell me, what did I do wrong and why did you leave? Why did you leave me? " However, Gao Zhan has not let go.


    "I''m not leaving you, I''m just..."


    "I''ll tell my elder brother that I''ll go with you." Gao Zhan made a quick decision.


    Sister Juan and I took a look at each other and were surprised.


    We asked Gao Zhan to come here to find out why Yang wanted to leave. However, Gao Zhan''s reaction was totally different from ours. After he was sure that Yang had not made a mistake and left, he quickly made a decision to go with Yang Yu.


    Sure enough, the magic of love is huge, and the angle between lovers is also different. I am very supportive of Gao Zhan''s decision, and I am deeply moved.


    If a man really likes a woman, it should be such a performance, not asking right or wrong, not asking right or wrong, only supporting and following her decision.At that moment, I still envy Miss Yang.

 Chapter 448

    I glanced at sister Juan and saw the envy in her eyes.


    For those of us who are struggling in love, we can best understand how precious it is to meet someone who is willing to sacrifice for ourselves.


    "I don''t want you to come with me. You are you and I am me. We have nothing to do with each other."


    Even I thought I had heard it wrong, but it really came from Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is the most unsophisticated one among us. She seldom hurts others by speaking. What''s more, the person she is facing now is the one she used to be so obsessed with. The reason why she changed to business is because of Gao Zhan.


    Gao Zhan was also surprised by her heartless words, "what do you say?"


    Yang Yu repeated the sad words again, "I said I don''t want you to go with me, I have nothing to do with you."


    Gao Zhan looked at Yang Yu, "but didn''t you say you like me? Don''t you mean we''ll be together in the future? "


    "I was young and impulsive then. Now I''ve changed my mind. I don''t like you any more." Yang Yu answered coldly.


    Not only Gao Zhan, but also sister Juan and I don''t believe that what Yang Yu said is true. She likes Gao Zhan so much and has liked it for several years. How can she not like it all at once?


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it." Gao Zhan, who was so tall and powerful, was also shocked by Yang Yu''s words, with a look of disappointment.


    "Believe it or not, I just don''t like you any more. Go away and don''t look for me again." Yang Yu said coldly.


    Although she pretended to be cold, her eyes could not hide her heartache. When she finally spoke, she did not even dare to look directly at Gao Zhan, but turned her face slightly.


    "No, I''ll follow you. I''ll protect you." Gao Zhan didn''t give up so easily either. "This is not your sincere words. You must have met with something. That''s why I said that. No matter what you encounter, I will be by your side."


    I praise Gao Zhan in my heart, but I can''t let her continue to stand in a stalemate like this, because it''s not good for them. Yang Yu insists on it all the time, and Gao Zhan also insists on it all the time. Yang Yu will definitely give up for Gao Zhan, and she can''t be allowed to do so.


    According to Yang Yu''s performance now, I can almost be sure that Yang Yu has something in her heart, but what is it? It''s because of her heart that she made the decision to leave. But I don''t know what is it.


    I have to find a way to make Yang Yu''s mind clear, so as to solve the problem.


    So I said to Gao Zhan, "ah Zhan, you go back first. I will deal with it here. We will persuade Yang Yu slowly."


    After that, he winked at him. He and I have known each other for several years. Naturally, they still have some tacit understanding. He probably understood what I meant and nodded his head and agreed, "OK, elder sister, please advise her more. No matter what difficulties she encounters, I''m willing to face them with her."


    After Gao Zhan left, there were only me, Yang Yu and sister Juan left. Everyone didn''t speak and there was a moment of silence.


    "No, let''s eat." Sister Juan stood up.


    "Well, eat." I agree.


    "You go, I won''t go." Yang Yu said.


    "Well, don''t you want to leave? We won''t keep you, but we''ll have to say goodbye to you at least? I''m going to leave. I don''t want any of the sisters? " Sister Juan said with a cold face.


    "No, sister Juan, I..."


    Before Yang Yu finished, sister Juan took her arm and said, "let''s go and have dinner. We still have to eat."


    This time did not eat hot pot, sister Juan specially chose a very high-end restaurant, ordered a table of dishes, the store more expensive dishes, basically she ordered all.


    "This is the most luxurious meal I''ve had in recent years. It''s just to see Miss Yang off. No matter where you go, we''ll always be sisters. It''s agreed that none of us should cry for this meal. We can only say happy things. Let''s drink to our meeting." Sister Juan raised her glass.


    Yang Yu and I also brought up the wine glass. The wine was very strong in Maotai. We haven''t drunk such strong wine for a long time. We felt a little uncomfortable.


    What should be said has already been said in the company. Yang Yu is determined not to disclose any reason for leaving, so we don''t ask any more. We just drink all the time.


    I probably know what sister Juan is thinking. Yang Yu is the weakest drinker. She is going to get her drunk, and then ask her why she left suddenly.


    But now Yang Yu has become smart. She knows that she has a small amount of alcohol, so she drinks very little. She only drinks a little at a time.


    According to the way she drinks, sister Juan and I are both drunk. I''m afraid she can still keep sober. It''s impossible for us to set her up. She''s almost the same as us.


    Since she was not deceived, I simply asked again, "Yang Yu, elder sister solemnly asked you again, what is our bad work that led you to leave?"


    "Elder sister, it''s not that you''re not doing well, it''s my personal reason. Don''t ask. I won''t tell you if you ask. I know you want to ask me again when I''m drunk, but I won''t be drunk, because I have to catch a plane early tomorrow morning."She was as bright as a mirror in her heart. It seems that she has become really smart.


    "What''s the personal reason? Can''t you tell us a little bit? Do you still regard us as sisters?" Sister Juan said reluctantly.


    "I just want to go out and stay in a place for a long time. I don''t feel like I''m making progress and I don''t want to stay any longer." Yang Yu said.


    This is obviously not true. It seems that it is absolutely impossible to tell the truth today.


    "Now Xiaoru is in it, and you have to leave before you get it out, so are we going to break up? This fate is so shallow, anyway, you should wait for Xiao Ru to come out, right? How sad it would be for her to know that you left when she was in prison. "


    Yang Yu was silent for a while. "I don''t want to give up Xiao Ru, but she will understand. I believe one day, she will understand."


    "Or do you want to go? Must we go? " I don''t want to ask.


    I was in a hurry to drink, but I didn''t get Yang Yu drunk. I felt almost done. The alcohol dissolved into my blood, and my mood began to get excited. I felt sad and couldn''t help it.


    There was an impulse to cry, but sister Juan said that no one was allowed to cry today, so she had to bear it.


    I raised my glass, "since I can''t keep it, I can only wish you well. Thank you, sister Yang Yu, for turning me from a disabled person to a healthy person. Thank you for everything you have done for me. No matter where you are in the end of the world, we will always be sisters. Your shares and positions in the company will always be kept for you. When you think about it, you are welcome to come back at any time. Come on, let''s have a drink. Thank you for meeting. Thank you for all the time


    Although I agreed not to cry, my eyes were red.


    The final result is that Yang Yu is very sober, but sister Juan and I are half drunk.


    At this time, Fang zhe called and asked me if I had finished eating, if I was drunk and if I needed him to pick me up.


    I knew in a flash that he was looking for someone to follow me again.


    But I really can''t drive. I''ll let you come.


    Take sister Juan home first, and then send Yang Yu. Then he takes me back to Banshan villa. I don''t want to go anywhere tonight, so I want to stay with Fang Zhe.


    I have a sense of lack of security. Zeng Ru goes in and Yang Yu is leaving. Suddenly, there are only me and sister Juan left. I can''t accept it.


    "Gao Zhan has told me that Yang Yu is going to leave suddenly. It''s very strange. I don''t know why. But I think Yang Yu has something to do with it. I think ask sister min about it. Maybe she can give the answer." Fang zhe said.


    It''s really a word to wake up the dreamer. Yes, sister min and Yang Yu are family members. If Yang Yu wants to leave, she must have an explanation with her family, right?


    When I got to the mid levels villa, sister min was there and made me a wake-up soup.


    In fact, I''m not very drunk. After drinking a little soup, I feel much more comfortable.


    Tell sister min about Yang Yu. She sighs and says that she already knows about it, but she doesn''t know why Yang Yu left suddenly.


    Fang Zhe and I took a look at each other, but even sister min didn''t know. Yang Yu was really tight lipped.


    "What''s the reason for Yi Min''s guess? Do you really want to go out for a break? " I asked.


    "She called home today, crying all the time, saying that she might leave for a while. The family thought something was wrong and called me, but I don''t know what happened. I called her, and she didn''t say anything. Basically, what I said is similar to what you said, which means that she wants to go out and see the outside world."


    "Maybe she really wants to go out and have a look?" Fang zhe looks at me.


    "Of course, I don''t rule out this possibility, but I still think it''s very small. I always think she has something in mind, but even if she refuses to say it, we can''t guess it. Let her calm down first. Anyway, she can come back at any time when she goes out." I said.


    "But now the trouble is that ah Zhan wants to leave with her. Ah Zhan has been with me for many years, and I can only trust him to do many things. Now he wants to leave. I don''t know how to deal with it. It''s not easy to let go or stay. It''s very difficult." Fang zhe said.


    "If Yang Yu really wants to leave, I think it would be better to have Gao Zhan with her." I gave my opinion.


    "But he knows that ah Zhan is really important to me. If he leaves, it will have a great influence on me." Fang zhe said with a frown.


    "Then you can''t separate the little lovers, can you? Ah Zhan has to have his own life. "


    "Of course, I won''t break them up. I just want them to face this matter rationally. Yang Yu can develop well in Zhushi. There''s no need to go out. I want sister min to persuade her. Maybe she will listen to her." Fang zhe said.


    I think it makes sense to let Yang Yu''s family persuade her. Maybe the effect will be different. Even if she can''t stay, she should at least find out why she left.

 Chapter 449

    But the result was not as good as we expected. When we contacted Yang Yu the next day, she turned off the power.


    In the early morning, she sent a message to sister Juan and me, saying that she left by the earliest plane and asked us not to worry about it. She also said that she asked me to help persuade Gao Zhan not to go to her, saying that he would meet when he was predestined.


    She suddenly decided to leave, and then really left suddenly, without any signs and foreshadowing, young people''s style of doing things is strange, she suddenly disappeared from our lives.


    Well, the edge to edge scattered edge, such as water, really can not stay.


    Sister Juan and I were very depressed. We didn''t want to work. We didn''t want to talk about Yang Yu.


    At noon, I suddenly received a phone call from Wang Jun, saying that I would go over and give Zeng Ru a bail of 100000 yuan, and Zeng Ru could come out.


    This news surprised me. We couldn''t even visit before, but now we can be released on bail?


    But since Wang Jun said it, it must be true. I''ll call sister Juan and go there together.


    "Officer Wang really said that, really said that Xiao Ru could come out?" Even sister Juan suspected that I was lying to her.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ve asked it twice. It''s absolutely true."


    "Why Sister Juan asked me puzzledly.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know. I don''t know. I''m surprised that even Lu Zishan can''t make it. It''s amazing that the miracle has reversed." I shook my head and said.


    "I still don''t really believe it." Sister Juan also shook her head.


    But in fact, this is true. After I paid 100000 yuan bail, Zeng Ru came out.


    She was a little haggard. When I hugged her, I smelled the smell of her. A person who is so particular about her should not have taken a bath for a long time.


    Sister Juan magically took out a piece of red cloth from her bag and asked Xiao Ru to stretch out her hand and fasten it on her. "Good luck, don''t look back. You''ll never go in again."


    Zeng Ru said with a smile, "thank you, sister Juan. Let''s go back first. I have to wash my whole body."


    "I can''t go home until I wash it. I''ll take you to the bathroom." Said Sister Juan.


    We drove the car to a high-end sauna club, let Yang Yu clean up, and bought her a new suit to change, then we sent her home.


    We were going to go out to dinner to celebrate, but considering that Yang Yugang came out, it''s better not to make a public appearance, so we went to buy vegetables, and sister Juan cooked for us herself.


    In fact, Yang Yugang has a lot of things to accompany her, but we need to comfort her again.


    Very simple food, Yang Yu is very delicious, "I thought I would never eat such a meal."


    "What''s going on? Why did you go in? " Asked sister Juan.


    "A big man from a neighboring province came to visit, and a big man from Zhuhai City asked me to arrange for a drink in my shop. But the big man brought two girls with him. He had improper behavior in the private room and was photographed by another girl. Moreover, these videos were quickly sent to the Provincial Department, and my shop was raided dozens of minutes later. This action did not even affect the high-level of the city Yes, I went in in a muddle headed way, and then my shop was closed down. "


    Yang Yu talked about it with lingering fear.


    "So those two girls are not yours?"


    Zeng Ru shook his head. "No, I''m sure the person I arranged will never happen. That big man is trapped by others, and I''m implicated."


    "It''s reasonable to say that this kind of thing can be easily solved with your influence. Why are you locked up and can''t get it out? Do you know that President yazong asked Lu Zishan about this matter, but Lu Zishan couldn''t do it. We were almost desperate, but you suddenly came out again." Said Sister Juan.


    "I''m not sure about the specific situation. In short, I didn''t see any acquaintances after I went in, and then people came to examine me constantly. They talked about some very sensitive topics, involving many important people. They said that as long as I told the criminal evidence of those people, they would let me out."


    "But you didn''t?"


    Zeng Ru said with a smile, "of course I won''t say it. Once I say it, I have no use value, and I can''t get out."


    So once such a real social person, even in such a predicament, she knew what she should do and what she could not do.


    "So you can come out because you don''t say anything?" Said Sister Juan.


    "I don''t think so. Someone should have helped me, because I was suddenly allowed to be released. Someone must have made a secret effort to regain my freedom." Zeng said.


    "If so, who is helping? Is that your friend? You have a lot of great friends, maybe one of them. " Said Sister Juan.


    Zeng Ru said with a bitter smile, "sister Juan, don''t make fun of me. My friends are just using me. There are no real friends. If they were willing to help me, they would have done it long ago. They don''t have to wait until now.""And if not, who would be your friend? Even Lu Zishan has done something unfair. How much energy does this person have to have? " Said Sister Juan.


    "I don''t know. There are too many people with energy. It''s hard to say." Zeng said.


    At this time, Zeng Ru''s phone rang. She answered the phone and said that it was someone from the relevant department who called her, saying that after investigation, her shop had no illegal operation, so her shop was unsealed and could open normally.


    Zeng Ru himself was also in a trance. "Who is so powerful that he not only fished me out, but also unsealed my shop? This is definitely not my friend. I think it''s a friend of Yajie or Mr. Fang. The level of people I know is limited, only in Zhuhai. I can''t get to know people of too high level. "


    I also wry smile, "I''m from the market, and I don''t know any big people. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with me. I don''t know if it''s Fang Zhe''s friend, but if it''s his friend who helps me, he should tell me, but I didn''t hear him say it."


    "Forget it, don''t guess. Since it''s out, that''s a good thing." Said Sister Juan.


    After finishing the meal, sister Juan and I left. Soon after Zeng Ru came out, she needed a rest.


    Back to the company, I went to Yang Yu''s office. She left in a hurry and almost didn''t take anything with her. Her photo frame was still on the desk. Yang Yu''s eyes were big and she was innocent.


    Heart again sad up, called her phone, or off state.


    At this time, Fang zhe called and said that he had finished the meeting and was ready to go to the hospital to see Su Wenshan and asked me if I wanted to go with him.


    I said why do you go to see him? You don''t know him well. Don''t ask for trouble.


    Fang zhe said that although he had been fighting with the Su family for many years, his superficial Kung Fu still had to be done. Su Maokun also visited his wife when she was ill. In addition to his personal relationship with me, it was necessary to visit him.


    "What do I have to do with you?" I asked.


    Fang zhe said with a smile, "you are my wife. Isn''t the relationship very clear? So Su Wenshan is my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law is hospitalized. Of course, I want to visit him, although I don''t like him either. "


    "Don''t talk about it. If you want to go, I won''t go anyway." I didn''t say it very well.


    "Come on, whether you like it or not, he and you are brothers and sisters after all. Although I don''t want you to have such a relationship, since it''s an objective fact, we have to admit it or not."


    I don''t think so. "There''s no relationship that must be recognized. I haven''t had my family here for so many years. Now I''m ok. I don''t need so many relatives. Anyway, I won''t go."


    "Really don''t do that. If Su Wenshan is hospitalized and you don''t go to see it, people will say that you are too cold-blooded, which has a bad effect on your image." Fang zhe said.


    "I''m not afraid of what other people say about me. Let them say it."


    "But you''re not alone. There''s a company behind you. If you don''t go to see Su Wenshan, some people take the opportunity to speculate that your Su family has a bad influence on the company because of internal conflicts of interests. Can you understand that? Besides, if Su Wenshan is hospitalized elsewhere, we can ignore him, but he is in Zhuhai City. Of course, we should go to see him both in public and in private. Don''t bother. I''ll come to pick you up right away. " Fang zhe then hung up.


    Of course, I know what Fang zhe said is reasonable, but when I think of Su Wenshan''s looking for someone to harm me with hallucinogen, I feel very cold and don''t want to see that bastard.


    Even if he is Su Maokun''s son, I can die of old age just like him. I have a good life without a younger brother. What''s more, I have a younger brother like Gao Zhan, so I don''t need other younger brothers.


    However, since Fang zhe had all gone, it seemed too much for me not to go again, so after Fang zhe came, I got on his car and went to the hospital together.


    "Zeng Ru came out and paid a bail of 100000 yuan. It''s not clear who helped. Zeng Ru asked me to ask you if your friend helped you?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "Of course not. I need friends to help me. I''ve already done it. It''s definitely not me who will wait until now." Fang zhe said.


    "I think the same way. Who is the one who helped? I don''t know. Lu Zishan can''t handle this matter, but that person has dealt with it. It''s amazing."


    "I think it has something to do with one person." Fang zhe said.


    "Who?"


    "Yang Yu." Fang zhe replied.


    "It''s impossible. Miss Yang, like me, comes from the market and doesn''t know any dignitaries. She can''t participate in such a thing. How can she help?"


    "It''s true, but I still think it has something to do with her. You think, Yang Yu and we have been getting along very well. Why did she suddenly choose to leave? And as soon as she left, Yang Yu came out. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? You''re such a smart man, don''t you think there''s a connection between these two things? " Fang zhe looks at me.


    "What''s the connection between the two?"


    "I can''t say that well. I''m just a kind of intuition. Most of the time, if two things happen too coincidentally, it''s definitely not a real coincidence, but an artificial arrangement." Fang zhe said."There is no basis for speculation, completely unreliable."

 Chapter 450

    Fang zhe didn''t argue with me either, "you don''t believe it. It will be proved later."


    Speaking to the hospital, Fang zhe stops the car and takes out a fruit basket and a bunch of flowers from the trunk of the car.


    "I asked the assistant to prepare it. You can carry it in. It''s like you bought it. I''m an outsider, and I''m here with you."


    "No, I''m too lazy to take it. Anyway, there''s no relationship between me and him. You can carry it in yourself."


    Fang zhe frowned, "don''t be so stiff. Listen to me."


    It''s rare for him to have a heart, so I didn''t refuse any more and came to the ward with the fruit basket.


    Su Wenshan was playing games with his mobile phone. When he saw me coming, he immediately put on his face and said, "what are you doing here? Get out of here


    I knew that was the result. That''s why I didn''t come. I don''t want to insult myself.


    Look at his swearing look very spirit, injury should not be much serious, I don''t bother to quarrel with him, put down the fruit basket, turn around and go.


    But he stopped me again, "you stop, why do you want someone to beat me? Where have I provoked you? "


    It''s really a ghost. He even put the hat on my head. That''s what he told Su Maokun. So instead of calling me, Su Maokun called zuofeng and asked zuofeng to take care of Su Wenshan.


    I sneer, lazy to explain, ready to go out of the ward.


    "Slut, you don''t rely on a man to help you, don''t look me in the eye, warning you, you are careful, when I hurt well, I will let you double back."


    He was not friendly to me. I had expected that, but I didn''t expect that he would scold me with such ugly words.


    Let alone siblings who are related by blood. Even an ordinary outsider can''t use such words to scold a woman. Such insulting words don''t mean that a qualified person will open his mouth.


    I was going out of the ward, but I couldn''t help hearing him scold me like this.


    But I haven''t fought back yet. Fang zhe has gone to Su Wenshan''s bed, "apologize to her! Or I''ll make you pay! "


    Originally, Fang Zhe''s face was as calm as frost. His face was only like this when he was very angry.


    "Fang zhe? Who are you? You''re just my father''s loser. What''s your qualification to be here with me? Get out of here, or I''ll let my dad take care of you! "


    Where does Su Wenshan come from? He thinks Fang Zhe is Su Maokun''s defeated general. What''s his basis?


    "Is that what your father told you? He said to your second ancestor, "I am his defeated general?" Fang zhe lifted Su Wenshan from his bed.


    "What are you doing? Don''t mess around. Let go Su Wenshan was a little flustered when he saw that Fang zhe was serious. He was a counsellor and would only bully women.


    "Apologize to her, or I''ll hit you!" Fang zhe said it directly.


    "What do you care about me and her? You let go of me, or I''ll call the police. " Su Wenshan said.


    "Apologize, hurry up, come and apologize, or I''ll let you stay in the hospital for another half a month!" Fang zhe said coldly.


    I told him not to come, but he didn''t listen. Now, I don''t know how to end this situation.


    Forget it, I''d better take the initiative to calm people down. "Forget it, Fang Zhe. Don''t worry about animals. You can''t use people''s moral standards to demand animals."


    Bad, my original intention is to let this thing go, but this export seems to be a little more serious, and it has provoked the second generation.


    "You dare to call me a beast, you cunt. You have been ganging up with wild men all day to deal with me..."


    "Pa!"


    Before Su Wenshan finished, he was slapped heavily on Fang Zhe''s face. Fang zhe hit Su Wenshan heavily on the head and fell on the bed.


    I''m afraid Su Wenshan has been beaten for a long time, or maybe he has never been beaten. Fang zhe slapped him down. He felt a little bit beaten, but he didn''t respond for a long time.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    After reaction, he looks at Fang zhe with unbelievable eyes. It seems that he is not sure whether he was really beaten.


    "Your father can''t discipline you. I''ll discipline you for him. Even if you don''t recognize Suya as your elder sister, you should respect her. When you scold him for the first time, I give you an opportunity to apologize. You don''t apologize, but you dare to speak rudely for the second time. You''re looking for death!"


    Fang Zhe''s voice is as cold as hell.


    After being beaten, Su Wenshan is not so arrogant as before. He just stares at Fang zhe with hatred, and then says, "Fang, I''m not finished with you!"


    "You are the second generation ancestor who has no ability. Although your father has been fighting with me for many years, he is also the number one. He even gave birth to such a counsellor as you. He only bullies women and makes people hate and despise him." Fang zhe scolded.


    In fact, when Fang zhe scolded Su Wenshan, I didn''t feel exhilarated. On the contrary, I felt uncomfortable.If I didn''t know that Su Maokun was my father, I don''t think I would have such a feeling. But when Fang Zhe''s words show a little disrespect for Su Maokun, I still feel uncomfortable.


    Of course, I also know that Fang zhe didn''t mean to humiliate Su Maokun with Su Wenshan, and he didn''t mean to embarrass me, but I really felt embarrassed. I don''t know the cause of this embarrassment.


    People are really complicated animals. Sometimes they can''t figure out what they are thinking.


    "Fang Zhe, if you dare to insult my father, I will tell him that you are waiting for him to deal with you!" Su Wenshan is such a waste. He can only move Su Maokun out.


    "Well, tell your father that I will discipline you for him and let him come to me." Fang zhe naturally doesn''t like Su Wenshan.


    Obviously, Su Wenshan said that Fang zhe was the defeated general of Su Maokun, but Fang zhe actually cared about this.


    Fang Zhe is not a stingy person, but it will be uncomfortable for a man to be said by another man that he is the loser of his subordinates, not to mention that the other man is his old enemy.


    And from Fang Zhe''s point of view, he would think that Su Wenshan''s words were Su Maokun''s, which aroused his disgust even more.


    But whether Su Maokun ever said in front of Su Wenshan that Fang zhe was his defeated general is really impossible to verify, but I don''t think he said that Su Maokun is not that kind of person.


    Not that he is my biological father, I think he is good. In fact, from the first time I met him, I thought he was a kind and polite uncle, but it is also true that he was cruel and scheming.


    Just as Fang Zhe and Su Wenshan were fighting against each other, the door of the ward opened and someone came in again. The one who came in was Zuo Feng.


    Su Wenshan immediately called up, "Mr. Zuo, you immediately call to tell my father that I was beaten by Fang zhe! Let him fly to see me at once


    Zuo Feng looks at Fang Zhe in his eyes, "did Fang always hit someone?"


    Who is Fang zhe? How can he deny what he did? He immediately nodded, "yes, I hit him."


    Zuo Feng frowned and said, "Mr. Su entrusted me to take care of Wenshan. There was something wrong with our company. After leaving for a while, Mr. Fang ran to the hospital to commit murder? Are you not giving me face or Mr. Su face? "


    "I don''t have to give you any face." Fang Zhe''s answer was absolutely decisive.


    This situation is not good. It seems that the two men have to carry it. Excellent men are not easy to be provoked. No matter how different their appearance is, they are all the same arrogant in heart.


    "Well, I''ll call the police now. You''re so arrogant when you break into the ward and hit people. I don''t believe the police in Zhuhai can''t cure you. Do you think it''s in Maya?" Zuofeng also has strength.


    "Forget it, Mr. Zuo. You don''t understand the situation. There are some misunderstandings. Don''t call the police." I rushed out to advise.


    Mr. Zuo knew about the relationship between me and the Su family. When he saw me talking, he was in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t really take out his mobile phone to call the police.


    But Fang zhe was ungrateful, with a handsome black face. "It''s a matter between men. You don''t have to worry about it. You ask him to call the police!"


    This is embarrassing. Zuo Feng may give me face, but Fang Zhe is trying to prevent others from giving me face. What is he doing?


    "Miss Su, don''t worry about it. Since he dares to come here to beat people, I''ll let him try to bear the cost!" Zuofeng is coming.


    "Yes, call the police, arrest him, dare to beat me!" Cried Su Wenshan.


    Anyway, I can''t let Zuo Feng call the police. Although I know Wang Jun is in the police station, I don''t think it''s necessary to trouble Wang Jun with such a small matter.


    "Mr. Zuo, Su Wenshan is rude to me. Fang zhe can''t see it, so he gives him a lesson. If Mr. Zuo really wants to ask about Su''s family affairs, he should call the police and arrest me. Mr. Zuo leads the way. I''ll turn myself in as you like!"


    I can only say such words to embarrass Zuo Feng. I really can''t think of any better way.


    This is of course useful to Zuo Feng, because I''m implying to him that I''m from the Su family. This is a family affair of the Su family. He''s an outsider and shouldn''t take too much care of it.


    Zuo Feng is such a smart person. Naturally, he immediately recognized what I said, and his face was a little embarrassed. "Miss Su, it''s not that I want to be fussy. It''s just that Mr Su asked me to take care of Mr Su. That''s why I''m here. Since Miss Su has come to take over the business here, I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Mr. Su, I will explain to him. I think it''s better not to call the police for such trifles. Making a fuss will only complicate the problem." I said in a cold voice.


    "OK, then I don''t care." With that, Zuo Feng turned around and left. It was obvious that he was very angry.


    "No way, Zuo Feng. This woman is not on my side. You leave me here. Nobody cares about me." Su Wenshan quit.


    But Zuo Feng pretended not to hear, or out of the ward.


    "Zuo Feng, you can''t ignore me..."


    Su Wenshan jumped out of bed and wanted to chase zuofeng. He was stopped by Fang Zhe. "You dare to speak ill to her again. No one can save you! I''ll hit you all over the place looking for teeth

 Chapter 451

    I went to push Fang Zhe, "it''s almost OK, you go out."


    Seeing Fang Zhe''s fierce attitude, Su Wenshan did not dare to answer, but just glared at him with hatred.


    Fang zhe pointed to Su Wenshan, "remember what I said?"


    Su Wenshan didn''t speak, but Fang zhe wanted to continue to be embarrassed. I quickly persuaded him, motioned that he almost got it, and dragged him out of the hospital ward.


    At the door of the ward, zuofeng is making a phone call. I signal Fang Zhe to go first and stand aside waiting for zuofeng to finish his call.


    "Anything else, Miss Su?" Zuo Feng''s anger is almost gone, and his tone of speaking to me is very soft. After all, he has to consider sister Juan''s side. If he quarrels with me too much, I''m afraid it will be really bad for everyone.


    I think so, so I''m going to stay and have a chat with him.


    "I''m very sorry about today. I''ll explain to Mr. Su. I''ll forgive you for offending Mr. Zuo." I said.


    "In fact, I don''t quite understand why you allow Fang Zhe to hit people? Anyway, he''s your brother. You can scold him, but you shouldn''t let anyone do it, right Zuo Feng said.


    "Mr. Zuo, I''m sorry to tell you that it''s just embarrassing you, but it doesn''t mean that I deny what Fang zhe has done. Su Wenshan insulted me with his words. It''s hard for Mr. Zuo to imagine. If he scolds me, it''s the enemy who will scold me. Fang Zhe is impulsive, but he''s not unreasonable. Let''s go of this? ¡±


    Zuo Feng thought, "well, I wasn''t there at that time. I really didn''t know much about the situation. I just called Mr. Su, and he said that he would ask me to look after su Wenshan, but I didn''t have much time. I had to find a nurse for him until he was discharged."


    I thought Zuo Feng ran away in anger. It turned out that he was still communicating with Su Maokun. He didn''t really get angry and let go.


    Suddenly some appreciate him, also understand why sister Juan like him so much, he not only looks handsome, but also responsible, loyal to others entrusted, really good.


    "Mr. Zuo, Su Wenshan''s injury is not serious. Don''t get used to him too much. He can take care of himself. Why do you care of him? He didn''t break his hands and feet. What kind of nurse should I hire him? You''re busy with your business. Don''t mind him


    "It''s OK. Since Mr. Su asked me, I naturally want to do it. I have something wrong with today''s business. I hope Miss Su doesn''t mind. The other thing is..."


    When Zuo Feng said this, he suddenly stopped and stopped talking.


    "Mr. Su has something to say."


    "That is, don''t tell Feng Caijuan what happened in the ward today?" He said with some embarrassment.


    I understand, sister Juan is fierce. He is afraid that sister Juan will blame him for offending me when she knows that I have a conflict with him, so he asked me not to say it.


    This is a good thing. It shows that he really cares about sister Juan''s feelings. I''m happy for her.


    "Well, I will never tell sister Juan." I nodded with a smile.


    He was relieved. "That''s good."


    "Then I''ll go. Goodbye, Mr. Zuo."


    When he got to the parking lot of the hospital, Fang zhe waited there impatiently. "You and left lady were nagging there for a long time. What do you have to say to him?"


    "What''s left lady? What are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t that enough for him? Isn''t it the lady who is petite and lovely Fang zhe said with disdain.


    "He''s sister Juan''s boyfriend. I don''t want you to say that to him! You don''t respect my sister. He''s shorter, but there''s nothing wrong with his personality. Are you jealous of his good looks? " I said angrily.


    "I envy him? Does he look good, but I don''t? As you said, he''s your sister''s boyfriend, so why do you date him alone? "


    Fang zhe seems to have eaten gunpowder today. He is really biting anyone.


    "Fang Zhe, what''s wrong with you? When did I date him? Don''t talk nonsense, will you? " I said angrily.


    "So you don''t eat with him alone? It''s very intimate. "


    "Oh, so you get drunk, don''t you? Also find two girls in front of me Xiangyan, and finally fight with hooligans, such a childish boring thing, do you mean to mention? You, Fang Zhe, are the chairman of a big financial group and a big man above. If you do something like that, you still... "


    "Shut up! It''s reasonable for you to date other people''s men, but I can''t be angry? " Fang Zhe is very angry with me.


    I''m convinced that it''s strange to argue again.


    "I didn''t go out with him. We just went to a place to talk about sister Juan. That''s sister Juan''s boyfriend. She''s not jealous. What are you jealous of? Besides, does it matter to you who I date? Do you have the right to be angry? "


    This completely angered Fang Zhe, "why can''t I be angry? OK, you admit that you''re dating Zuo Niang Niang. I''ll go to him now. "


    Fang zhe said and went to the elevator. It seemed that he was going to find zuofeng''s trouble. He was so excited that if he wanted to go, they had to fight.I stopped Fang Zhe and said, "what''s the matter with you today, Fang zhe? You beat Su Wenshan in the ward. Now you have to find Zuo Feng''s trouble again. You really want to disturb the police, don''t you? What''s your status, thinking about fighting all day? Do you think you are still the bad boy in No.1 middle school? "


    "Then you say, am I qualified to take care of your business?" Fang zhe said angrily.


    I sighed, reluctantly compromise, "you have, you have OK?"


    "Do you still date Zuo Feng alone in the future?"


    "I''ve said that without a date, it''s just an ordinary conversation, and it''s about sister Juan. Don''t be jealous. It''s boring."


    "Do you want to make an appointment alone in the future?"


    "No, no, all right? Is it over? " I was annoyed.


    "Just don''t make an appointment. Get in the car and have dinner."


    Does this dog''s face change when it changes? A second ago, he wanted to see the gods and kill the gods. The next second, he suddenly had nothing to do?


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, I finally got a call from Su Maokun. It was not easy. He finally called me.


    "Su Dong." I''ve always been the same name. Most of the time, I don''t even call it, I just say ''you'' or ''you''.


    "Suya, we''ll be in Zhushi this afternoon. Can you come to the airport to meet us?" Su Maokun said.


    "Yes."


    "Good." Then he hung up.


    This is to see Su Wenshan, he has not called me, but suddenly called me to pick up, what do you mean? When he said "we", it means that he is not alone. It should be Shang Su Su. After all, he is the baby son of another family. Now that he is in hospital, he must come to have a look.


    But why do you come to see it now? It''s strange. Su Wenshan has been in hospital for two days. Why is he here now? It''s understandable that Su Maokun is busy. Is Shang Susu too busy to leave?


    I''ll pick up at the airport in the afternoon although I have some questions.


    As I expected, it was Shang Su Su who accompanied Su Maokun.


    Su Maokun is OK. Shang Su Su''s face is obviously wrong. Although he is still smiling, it looks different from usual.


    "Wenshan, is he OK? I heard you went to the hospital to see him? " Su Maokun asked me.


    "I didn''t plan to go, but later Fang zhe said that I should go and have a look, so I went. When I went, he was playing games in the hospital bed. It seemed that it wasn''t serious." I''ll tell you the truth, too.


    In front of them, I don''t have anything to pretend. I don''t pretend to be a close family with them. There''s no need for that.


    "To visit the patient or to visit the patient?" Su Maokun asked coldly.


    This is a formal challenge to me, which I expected.


    "Of course, Fang zhe went to see a patient. Later, Su Wenshan said that Fang zhe was your defeated general. Fang zhe was a little annoyed. Later, Su Wenshan scolded me again. It was so hard to hear that I didn''t mean to repeat it. Fang zhe was so excited that he slapped him in the face."


    I didn''t want to defend myself. I just stated the facts. I told the facts. As for how they understood it, I didn''t care.


    "Fang zhe said to discipline my son for me. Did he say that?" Su Maokun asked again.


    "It''s his fault, but he did say it. At that time, he was very angry, and Su Wenshan spoke rudely, so..."


    "Fang zhe has been fighting with me for many years. You know, I don''t want to talk about you and his past, but it''s very wrong for you to speak for him everywhere." Su Maokun said.


    "So you asked me to pick you up just to teach me a lesson? If that''s the case, I don''t accept it. Fang Zhe and I are not wrong about the hospital. The only mistake is that I shouldn''t go to see Su Wenshan. He doesn''t need me to see him, and I don''t want to see him. This is the biggest mistake! " I didn''t say it very well.


    "Suya, that''s not what I mean. I don''t blame you, but you should also pay attention to your attitude. " Su Maokun said.


    "I don''t think there''s a problem with my attitude. I always have that attitude."


    "You..."


    "Well, Maokun, Wenshan is always rude. You know what Suya said must be right. It must be Wenshan''s fault. Don''t blame Suya." Shang Su Su, who has been silent, has spoken.


    "But you see her attitude, her brother was beaten, she did not help, but also speak for outsiders, is that decent?" Su Maokun said angrily.


    "I''ve already said that he insulted me first, and it was very ugly. Only enemies would scold me with such ugly words, so he''s not my brother and I''m not his sister. I have nothing to do with him." I said in a cold voice.


    "Suya, don''t say a few words. Wenshan is wrong. Forgive him a lot. If you hurt your feelings, don''t say it. We are always a family. Anger is only temporary. Don''t worry about it." Shang Su Su offered advice again.

 Chapter 452

    Shang Su Su not only didn''t get angry with me, but also gently advised me. She was so sensible, so I was embarrassed to say anything more.


    When he arrived at the hospital and entered the ward, Su Wenshan was lying on the bed looking at his mobile phone. When he saw us coming in, he immediately threw down his mobile phone and began to hum exaggeratively.


    Shang Su Su rushed over immediately, "does it hurt? Where is the wound? "


    I was amused. He didn''t hurt at all. I knew it was a performance. Was Shang Su Su Su stupid or did she love her son so much that she knew Su Wenshan was playing, and she was willing to cooperate with the performance?


    "Come on, don''t pretend! Isn''t that humiliating enough? " Su Maokun cheered.


    "Dad, that Fang zhe beat me and said he would discipline me for you. Can''t you bear to go down?" Cried Su Wenshan.


    I knew that Su Wenshan would always talk about this stem. This is his virtue. He knows that this stem can irritate Su Maokun, so he will make good use of it.


    "Shut up! If you scold Suya, I think you are under discipline. You are a brute. If you don''t want to make progress, you haven''t done anything to make people worry. " Su Maokun cheered.


    Su Wenshan saw that Su Maokun ignored him and turned his target to Shang Su Su. "Mom, Fang zhe really bullied people. Why should I bear him? It''s true."


    "Don''t make your father and sister angry, just say a few words. Your father and sister are also for your own good. You should pay attention to your work. If you scold your sister, you should apologize to her! " Shang Su Su said.


    "I apologize to her? It''s absolutely impossible. She treats me as an outsider at all. She also associates with the outsider to bully me. Why should I apologize to her? " Cried Su Wenshan.


    "Well, there''s no need to apologize. I won''t accept it either. I''ll send you here, and my task will be sent. I''ll go first." I turned around and left.


    "Suya, let''s have dinner together later. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Shang Su Su said.


    "No, aunt Su, I have an appointment. Next time." I coldly refused.


    "I''ll see you off." Shang Su Su stood up and took me to the door.


    "You don''t have to send aunt su. Go back." I waved.


    "Suya, Wenshan is impolite and offends you. I apologize for him. I hope you don''t hate him." Shang Su Su said suddenly.


    I was stunned, "no, aunt Su, it''s all over. You don''t have to."


    "I know what my own son is like. He must have offended you so hard that you let him be beaten. I''m sorry." Shang Su Su''s eyes were red. "It''s my fault that I didn''t discipline well."


    This is not right. "Aunt Su, you have to make it clear that I didn''t ask someone to beat him. Fang zhe slapped him in the face. That''s also Fang Zhe''s impulse. I didn''t let him beat him. I can''t accept that."


    "Well, we won''t discuss this Anyway, I''m sorry. "


    "No, aunt Su, this is not a question for discussion, because I didn''t ask anyone to beat him at all. Although I really want to beat him, it''s not my idea for Fang Zhe to slap him in the face." I insist.


    "Well, I know you''re a good boy. I''m not in charge of Wenshan. You should be more tolerant as a sister." Shang Su Su said.


    "Well, aunt Su, I won''t say any more polite words. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    I finish also did not entangle with her again, walked directly to the elevator, came to the underground parking lot.


    Suddenly feel a little angry, feel wronged, but can not say.


    I didn''t go back to the Banshan villa. I went back to the house I bought myself. Fang zhe called me and I didn''t answer. I was still dissatisfied with him. If he wasn''t so impulsive, he wouldn''t cause so many misunderstandings.


    Now Su Maokun and monk Su Su all think that I ordered Fang Zhe to beat Su Wenshan. They think that I and outsiders should unite to deal with my own people.


    Although I never regard Su Wenshan as my own person, I still feel uncomfortable.


    I didn''t have dinner. I ate an apple and went to sleep.


    The next day I went to work in Fengcai Daily Chemical Co., Ltd. recently, there were many things, and Yang Yu was not here. Sister Juan was too busy alone. I didn''t have to take some responsibility.


    Once I''m busy, I don''t have so much time to think about those trivial things. I''m busy until the afternoon. I feel that my back is aching. I''m going to make an appointment with sister Juan, and I''m going to do spa to relax.


    But not out of the company, Su Maokun''s phone came, said he was near our company, want to come and have a look.


    I said I''ll be off work soon. Please come back another day. I''m very tired today.


    But he said that he was busy at ordinary times and had no time. Just today, it would not delay me too much.


    Since he insisted on coming, I had no choice but to agree.


    After a few minutes, Su Maokun came. I showed him around the company, and then came to my office.


    "The company is doing well. It''s hard for you to do it. The company has its own characteristics. You can see that the management is smart women." Su Maokun praised.


    "The company is well run because of my two sisters. One of them is in the office next door. Her name is Feng Caijuan."Su Maokun nodded, "I know, the company is doing well. Do you want me to let Tiance finance some funds for you to make the company bigger and listed?"


    I immediately refused, "no, it''s my own company. I don''t want to be big, and I don''t want too much capital to affect us."


    "Although your company says it''s OK in the pearl market, if you want to compete with those international giants who are engaged in daily chemical industry, there is still a big gap. It can even be said that it''s not a confrontation."


    "I know, but I don''t want to scale up quickly, at least for the time being. Thank you for your kindness. Let''s talk about it later. "


    "OK, I respect your opinion. In fact, I''m here to tell you that I''m going to sue Fang zhe for beating my son. I want him to pay for the relevant medical expenses." Su Maokun said.


    Su Maokun is a rich man, and his medical expenses are not worth mentioning. His only purpose is to make Fang Zhe''s beating known to all. If the lawsuit starts and the media is sure to report it, it will become a scandal, and this negative effect will last for a long time.


    Fang Zhe''s identity, how much negative impact will it bring to him? It''s not easy to evaluate. It may be nothing, but it may also trigger a series of butterfly effects.


    "You know it''s not Fang Zhe''s fault. Why do you do this? Do you want to make use of it? " I said angrily.


    "You can understand that, but Fang zhe doesn''t give me face. Why should I give him face and discipline my son for me? How old is Fang zhe? What''s his qualification to discipline my son for me? No matter how unbearable my son is, it''s not his turn to discipline him! "


    I knew that Su Wenshan was very concerned about Fang Zhe''s words, which proved to be true.


    "It''s just a moment of anger. Anyone who is angry will say it. Why do you take it seriously?"


    "What''s his status as Fang zhe? He doesn''t know that he can''t talk nonsense? He thinks that if I give up the position of chairman of the board of directors, he can despise me? "


    Su Maokun didn''t show his anger. He spoke so lightly, but his eyes were very sharp.


    "How can you calm down?"


    "Let him apologize to me face to face and admit his fault." Su Maokun said.


    I sighed. It''s almost impossible. I know Fang Zhe''s virtue best. I want him to bow his head and apologize to Su Maokun, unless the sun rises in the West.


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. It''s because of me. I apologize for him."


    "That''s no good. I just want to kill his prestige so that he doesn''t think I''m Su Maokun''s bully."


    "Su Dong, your son insulted me first, but Fang zhe couldn''t help but move his hand. If you want him to apologize, that is to admit that I deserve to be scolded. No matter how Su Wenshan insulted me and bullied me, I can''t fight back. Is that right?" I''m angry, too.


    "Of course I don''t mean that. Why do you say that?" Su Maokun sighed.


    "But that''s what you''re doing now. I can be bullied at will, but your baby son can''t. whenever he gets a little hurt, you have to ask for an explanation for him, don''t you?"


    "I aimed at Fang Zhe, not because he beat Su Wenshan, but because he despised me too much! You are a wise man. You know I don''t mean that. Why do you say that? "


    "If you make an issue of this, you are suppressing me, you are fueling Su Wenshan''s arrogance. I have nothing to do with you in the future. Don''t come to me again, and I won''t come to you again! "


    Su Maokun looked at me, "is that ok?"


    "Of course, I''ve said many times that Fang zhe did it just to protect me from being bullied. Now you want to make it big, just to let Fang zhe be affected by the negative news of beating people. This is absolutely not allowed by me. As long as you do this, you and I will never have anything to do again!"


    Su Maokun stood up, "if Fang Zhe is so kind to you, how can you break up? Is it worth protecting him like this? How do you know that he didn''t use these things to destroy our family harmony and deliberately cause conflicts? "


    "I don''t need to explain to you what happened between me and him. Anyway, what I said is here. If you dare to sue me, I''ll cut off all relations with him!"


    Su Maokun looks very angry too. Maybe from his point of view, he should also be very angry, right?


    "I know. You are on Fang Zhe''s side. If one day I compete with him, you can only choose one from the other. Will you choose him without hesitation?" Su Maokun looks sad.


    "Yes, because he has protected me countless times. In my most difficult time, he is the only one in the world who gives me warmth." I said in a cold voice.


    "Good, good, good."


    Su Maokun said three "yes" and then turned to walk towards the door.


    In my impressions, he has never been so angry, especially with me.


    But I don''t regret it. This is my point of view and position. If he really takes advantage of this incident to fight against Fang Zhe, I won''t recognize him.


    I have no family, so I don''t contact the Su family. I don''t think there will be any loss. Although they have hundreds of millions of wealth, I don''t care about them.

 Chapter 453

    Su Maokun was angry with me and sister Juan came in immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Your local tyrant dad rushed into the elevator. When I say hello to him, he looks angry. Have you provoked him? "


    "He''s not my father, I don''t care if I don''t recognize him." I said angrily.


    "Oh, Hello, it seems that we really quarreled because of Fang zhe?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Of course I know. I know something about you. If you can quarrel, you must get angry first. You won''t get angry with your father for other people''s sake, unless it''s for someone you think is very important. That''s Fang Zhe, of course. Am I right?" Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "Fallacy, but you guessed right. It''s really because of Fang Zhe. For the sake of his precious son, he wants to sue Fang Zhe. I said that if he dares to sue Fang Zhe, I will break all relations with him!"


    Sister Juan grew up and said, "Oh, my God, you are really willing to sacrifice. Your father is a rich man. Do you have to sacrifice many interests if you break off the relationship with him? Are you crazy about the money that others can''t earn in their lifetime? "


    I stood up and circled around sister Juan for a few times. "I said Sister Juan, I didn''t see that you were such a sophisticated person. Did you even consider your interests? Can this account be calculated like this? "


    "Well, don''t look at me like that. I mean your interests. I''m not talking about my own interests. I''m thinking about you." Cried sister Juan.


    "I don''t care about the things of the Su family. I didn''t even think about taking anything from the Su family, so I didn''t think about that."


    "No, you have to think about it." Sister Juan said firmly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''ve dealt with this matter a little hastily. You shouldn''t put all your eggs in one basket for Fang Zhe." Sister Juan said seriously.


    "What do you say?"


    "Although my husband has no malice, and I appreciate Mr. Fang very much, it is true that you and Mr. Fang have been on and off for so many years, and there are some contradictions that can never be solved, right?"


    I nodded. "You''re right, but so what?"


    "It''s not easy for you to find your own father and finally have a family. What a happy thing it is. Now why do you destroy it yourself? Maybe you can say you don''t need it, because you''re doing well at this stage. If you have a major crisis one day and need help, you will need it. You don''t want to think about it. If Fang zhe turns against you again and wants to deal with you, who can be your most reliable backup? Of course, it''s your father. Don''t forget that he was the one who wanted to give his life and marrow to you at the beginning, but now you have to break up with him. How sad is he? "


    I quietly listen to sister Juan''s words, suddenly feel that what she said is good and reasonable.


    Think about Su Maokun, there is nothing wrong with him. His son was beaten and said to be disciplined for him. He is a big man. This kind of thing is also a great shame to him. How can he bear this evil?


    If I were him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t say that.


    "But I don''t have a choice. Fang zhe did it because of me. If I let him get involved in the lawsuit and be affected, I can''t forgive myself. And you know, Fang Zhe is not a weak man. He won''t bow his head and let others take care of him. He will certainly resist. When they fight, I don''t know how many troubles will happen."


    Sister Juan nodded, "it''s really difficult. You shouldn''t deal with it in such an extreme way. You should persuade both sides to reach a settlement. This is the best way. I believe that as long as you talk with Mr. Su well, he won''t embarrass you, because you are his daughter. How can he be willing to make you sad?"


    "What should I do?" I look to sister Juan and ask her for help.


    "Let Fang Zhe and your father have dinner together, and then you become a peacemaker. Both men love you. Even if they don''t like each other, they will give you face. Some words will be solved as long as they are understood. That''s the truth of the so-called" big things turn into small ones, small things turn into small ones. "


    "All right?" I looked at sister Juan suspiciously.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know if you don''t believe it?" Sister Juan asked me.


    Suddenly I feel that sister Juan is really a good teacher and helpful friend. She can always give me the most reasonable advice at the critical moment.


    ¡­¡­


    I made an appointment with Fang zhe first. Comparatively speaking, that guy is a little more difficult.


    You can hear him on the phone, you doubt, "well, invite me to dinner? How many years have you not invited me to dinner? "


    "Are you coming or not?" I''m a little annoyed.


    "If I don''t come, are you going to call other men?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t say a word, don''t pull it down!" I feel really grumpy.


    "Come on, why don''t you come? Why don''t I come if there are beauties to invite me to dinner?" Fang zhe said, "but I still have to ask, is there any conspiracy waiting for me, is it a Hongmen banquet?"


    "If you don''t come, there will be so much nonsense. Hang up." I just hung up.Fang zhe immediately came over and said, "give me the position!"


    After I got Fang Zhe, I called Su Maokun. He sounded very happy and immediately agreed to have dinner together.


    Sister Juan ordered the restaurant for me, but she refused to go with me. She said it was better not to have outsiders on such occasions.


    First came Fang Zhe. As soon as he saw the private room, he looked left and right


    "Who?"


    "I figured it out on the way. You must ask me to accompany you. You won''t invite me to dinner alone. First of all, you don''t eat much in the evening, and you won''t book such a good restaurant. So you must have something to do. Who else do you have an appointment with?"


    "Su Maokun." I''ll be straight.


    "I said you have something to do. What''s your purpose in organizing this bureau?"


    "He said he would sue you for beating his son. I don''t want you to get involved in such a boring lawsuit, so I call you all to talk about it."


    Fang zhe sneered, "will I be afraid of him? I also have the best team of lawyers. Let him come. "


    I said, "Fang Zhe, I know you are not afraid of him, but you are a person who does great things. Don''t waste energy because of such small things. It''s boring and not worth it."


    "I think so, but now he''s going to trouble me. What can I do? If he wants to play, I''ll play with him. Who''s afraid of who? "


    "Of course, I know you are not afraid of him. I just don''t think it''s worth it. So I invite him here today. You''re all business tycoons. It''s naive to make trouble because of a little thing..."


    Before I finished, the door of the private room opened and Su Maokun arrived.


    When Su Maokun saw Fang Zhe, he was not surprised. He should have guessed that Fang zhe was here. They were all human spirits. I was almost transparent in front of them.


    Fang zhe stood up politely, "Su Dong, long time no see."


    Su Maokun also motioned for Fang Zhe to sit down. "Fang Zong is still so dignified. He looks good recently."


    Fang zhe said with a smile, "I''m still young, and my complexion is not bad, but Su always has to pay attention to my health."


    You come and I go, and I start to work harder.


    , "I''m fine, Xie Fang is always concerned about it. Fang is very busy recently. He has time to help my son." Su Maokun''s face was colder.


    I originally meant that we would have a la carte, have a drink, and then chat slowly. But I didn''t expect that the old enemies couldn''t wait to go through the motions, so they got angry directly.


    "In fact, I''m very busy. I don''t have so much free time. It''s just that your son is so bad that I have to discipline him for you." Fang Zhe is also tit for tat.


    "My own son, I will take care of him. No matter how unbearable he is, he is also a son. If you beat him, you beat me. How can you get self-confidence?" Su Maokun asked coldly.


    No, I''m afraid that if we let them fight again, it will not solve the problem, but will only aggravate the contradiction.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Today is my game. Can we have a good meal?" I stopped two men from arguing.


    They really give face. As soon as I speak, they don''t speak.


    "I''m mainly responsible for this. Fang zhe beat Su Wenshan because of me. It''s my fault. If you have to pay any price for this, let me take it. I hope that Su Dong will let me go." I looked at Su Maokun and said.


    "It''s not like the style of a real man to let a girl carry the pot when a man makes trouble." Su Maokun did not answer directly.


    "I didn''t want her to take the responsibility. That''s what she meant. How can Su Dong help himself..."


    "All right." I stopped Fang Zhe, "do you really refuse to give me face? Do you really want to see me embarrass you? Or do you want to embarrass me? "


    I don''t yell at Su Maokun, I only yell at Fang Zhe.


    "Suya, you..." Fang zhe said half a sentence in chagrin. Seeing me staring at him, he had to shut up.


    Finally, it gave me a little face and didn''t let me down.


    "There''s something wrong with Su Wenshan. It''s not impossible to discuss. I don''t want to embarrass Su ya, but the attitude of general Fang is unbearable. We are all people with status. We should save more face for each other when we talk and do things."


    Su Maokun''s attitude also began to soften, so I was relieved.


    I look at Fang Zhe and stare at him.


    He looks innocent and pretends that he doesn''t understand my eyes, but in fact, he understands. He just refuses to compromise. He has no face.


    I raised my foot and kicked him under the table. Then he coughed, "I''m a little impulsive, but I can''t see others bullying Su ya. Su Wenshan insulted Su Ya with such ugly words. I really couldn''t bear it at that time. If Su Dong was present, I believe you would be angry."


    Su Maokun sighed, "it''s really my poor discipline. My family is unfortunate. I will strengthen my discipline in the future. Forget it, for the sake of Su ya, let''s go."


    I feel a little relieved. Sister Juan is really a God. It''s her idea that has solved this crisis.

 Chapter 454

    Originally, I wanted to propose that Fang Zhe and Su Maokun have a drink to show reconciliation, but let''s just think about it. In case of rejection, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?


    Fortunately, Su Maokun took the initiative to put forward, "since the words are clear, then we have done this cup, and this article will be turned over."


    Fang zhe didn''t refuse this time. He had a drink with Su Maokun.


    OK, my goal has been achieved.


    Next, the two began to talk about some business matters. Although Su Maokun is no longer the chairman of the board of directors of Xingde group, Tiance has not completely withdrawn its capital from Xingde, and is still the major shareholder of Xingde. Therefore, from a certain point of view, they still have common interests to discuss, which means that they can have a certain topic basis.


    You should know that both of you are the best in the circle. Once you really talk, you will come up with a lot of wonderful ideas. I''m also an expert in the industry. I feel amazing about some of the ideas they put forward. They are the best in the world. This is absolutely true.


    Two people chatted happily, the wine also drank frequently, you one cup I one cup drank many. I was originally a member of the Bureau, but gradually I became a minor supporting role. They were responsible for chatting and drinking, and I was only responsible for sitting beside and listening.


    I''m really bored and want to go first. Only then did they realize that they left me in the cold and were ready to find some topics to talk about with me, but I really wanted to go back and have a rest, so the game ended.


    Out of the restaurant, Fang zhe told me to let me go back by myself, and he would not send me because he had to go back to the company to work overtime. He had asked the driver to pick him up.


    I said that since you still have something to do, why do you have to talk for so long?


    Fang zhe smiles and says that it''s hard to communicate with Tiance''s talent board. Of course, we need to chat more and we can exchange a lot of interesting information.


    I said that you go to work overtime, and then go back to rest early. I''ll go first.


    At this time, Su Maokun''s car came. He asked me if I wanted to see him off. I waved and said no, I didn''t drink. I could drive by myself.


    He said yes, we''ll get together another day.


    ¡­¡­


    After arranging for Fang Zhe and Su Maokun to meet, I thought the storm was officially over, but it didn''t. the next afternoon, I received a call from Su Maokun, saying that he wanted me to come over and talk to me about something.


    When he arrived at his hotel, he looked dignified. "Suya, let''s have a good talk."


    "You don''t want to change your mind to sue Fang zhe for beating Su Wenshan, do you?"


    "No, today we talk about you, not about Fang Zhe." Su Maokun said.


    "About me? What can I talk about? "


    "You have always had problems with me and can''t fully accept me. I know that all these problems are my fault. I admit that."


    I was puzzled. "What are you trying to say?"


    "A few people who attacked Wenshan have been caught. They are all employees of Fengcai Daily Chemical Plant No.2. If I remember correctly, Fengcai daily chemical is your company, right?" Su Maokun looked at me and said.


    I immediately understood what Su Maokun meant. He was suspicious of me. He thought that I had found someone in my factory to fight Su Wenshan.


    "I don''t have to do that. If I really want to beat him, I don''t have to find the workers in my own factory to do it. I''m not so stupid. Can''t you see this low-level trick?" I asked.


    "You said someone framed you, then you said, who framed you?" Su Maokun asked me.


    "I don''t know. I only know that I didn''t do it. As for what''s going on, the police should check it out."


    "I mean, I don''t want it to be you, but if it''s you, you should make it clear to me. You shouldn''t hide it." Su Maokun said,


    this made me extremely unhappy, "after saying this for a long time, you still suspect that it''s me."


    "But those people all said that they took the money from the female boss to let them do things. That''s your company. Doesn''t the female boss mean you?"


    I sneer, "but it''s really funny. People say it''s me? Then if the workers in your company hit someone, you must have ordered them to do so? "


    Su Maokun motioned to me not to be excited. "I''m not so confused, so I want to confront those people and make it clear."


    "I''m not going. I don''t want to waste time."


    He was angry that he doubted me. He doubted me from the beginning, so he didn''t call me. Instead, he called Zuo Feng to take care of it.


    Since he doubts me, let him continue to doubt. I don''t want to clarify. I didn''t do anything. Why should I waste time to prove my innocence.


    "Don''t do that, SUA. It''s not good." Su Maokun said with a frown.


    "I don''t care. I don''t want to go. Don''t you doubt me? Just doubt me. I don''t care. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. "


    "Suya, you are too headstrong. You should face and deal with problems with a positive attitude rather than a negative attitude." Su Maokun is a little angry."I always have this attitude, whatever you think of me." I said in a cold voice.


    "If you don''t cooperate, the police will come to you. You have to face it."


    "Then let the police come to me."


    Su Maokun sighed, "I really don''t have to. I''ll accompany you to the police station and deal with this matter. It''s just a favor to help me. I''m under great pressure and very embarrassed."


    Of course, I know where his pressure comes from. Shang Su Su and Su Wen Shan will definitely say that he is partial to me. He must make it clear before he can reduce his pressure.


    Well, from his point of view, he is really in a dilemma, so I''d better go with him.


    To the police station, I did not disturb Wang Jun, such a small matter, there is no need to trouble him.


    The two beaters were very young. They were really wearing the blue overalls of our company''s subordinate factories. However, it needs to be confirmed whether they were borrowed clothes or factory employees.


    "Do you know her?" The police asked the two men.


    "I don''t know." Said the two workers.


    That''s right. Sister Juan is basically in charge of the company now. I seldom go to the company and hardly go to the factory. It''s very normal that the new workers don''t know me.


    After all, there are so many grass-roots employees in the company. It''s not realistic to let them know me.


    "Didn''t she tell you to hit people?" Asked the policeman.


    "No They said with great certainty.


    "Then you said it was the female boss who ordered you. She is your female boss. Now you say you don''t know her?"


    "Not her." Those two are very sure.


    After a few more questions, the two people were still sure they didn''t know me, and my business was over.


    Su Maokun was also relieved. "I knew it wasn''t you. It''s not easy for everyone to make it clear. I''m leaving Zhushi tomorrow. Let''s have dinner together tonight. "


    In fact, when things became clear, I was relieved, so I agreed.


    In order to please me, Su Maokun arranged the meal time in baiweijia hot pot restaurant, but I didn''t expect that he would let Shang Su Su and Su Wenshan come together, which made me lose my appetite.


    Su Maokun seems very happy, "what I ordered today is what you like to eat, eat more, Wenshan has been discharged from hospital, and it will be all right in the future."


    Shang Su Su seems nothing, but Su Wenshan is extremely unhappy, "Dad, how can you come to such a place to eat, such an environment, can you eat?"


    "This is where Suya likes to eat. What''s wrong with it? The food here is delicious." Su Maokun glared at Su Wenshan and motioned him to shut up.


    "The taste is really very low. What''s the difference between this and eating at the stall? How low-level people like this place? " Su Wenshan looked scornful.


    "I''m at the bottom, and that''s what I like." I said a clip, I like tofu on the bowl, ziziyouwei to eat up.


    Su Wenshan just wants to challenge me, but this is my home court. I want to be happy and make him unhappy.


    "Mom, let''s change places. Such things are hard to swallow." Su Wenshan said.


    "Why don''t we eat what your sister can eat?"


    Shang Su Su said so, but actually she ate very little. I don''t know if she was in a bad mood or just like Su Wenshan, she didn''t like it enough.


    "Then you can eat it. I can''t eat it." Su Wenshan said.


    I don''t care, he can''t eat, let him watch me eat well, angry him.


    "Wenshan, if you don''t eat, just stay and don''t talk too much." Su Maokun said.


    "In fact, I don''t understand you very much. It''s her who beat me, but you don''t care. You want me to accompany her to eat such disgusting food. Is she the one who was born, and I picked it up?" Su Wenshan is seriously upset.


    I put down my chopsticks and said, "Su Wenshan, if you don''t want to eat, you just stay there. It doesn''t affect my appetite. The police have found out that the two who beat you have nothing to do with me. If you don''t want to accept it, you should ask the police yourself."


    "It''s all arranged by you in good morning. You just want me to die, and then when there''s no one in the Su family, you can inherit all the property! You wicked woman Cried Su Wenshan.


    This can be said to be very sensitive, almost a point out the core contradiction between me and other members of the Su family. This must have been said many times in Su Wenshan''s mind. Today, he finally said it.


    "Wenshan, don''t talk nonsense. Your sister is not like that!" Shang Su Su said.


    "She''s not like that? What kind of person is she? Obviously, she arranged someone to beat me, and colluded with the police to say that it wasn''t her. She has lived in Zhushi for so many years, and of course she can control everything here. It''s ridiculous that her father even believed her nonsense.... "


    "Shut up Su Maokun is angry finally, "you are endless, aren''t you? What''s the matter? I''ll find out. Don''t talk nonsense here. If you don''t eat, you can go away! "

 Chapter 455

    Don''t give her all the benefits! I think we''d better go, or we may be killed here! "


    "Sit down, you son of a bitch. Why do you always make you angry! The police have said it''s none of your sister''s business, and you''ve been saying, "apologize to your father and sister!" Shang Su Su said.


    "I don''t know. I was beaten. Why should I apologize? She first ordered people to beat me, which was not enough. Then Fang zhe went to the hospital to beat me. Su Wenshan stood up," Mom, look at Dad''s attitude. Since this woman appeared, Dad hated her once, and I''ll apologize to her. I want her to die! "


    Su Wenshan lost his manners and completely exposed his hatred for me in front of his parents.


    Sometimes I really don''t understand. I didn''t rob him a cent. Why does he hate me so much?


    For his gaffe, I completely ignored him. Su Maokun and monk Su Su are all watching. It''s not my turn to worry.


    "You bastard! Go away, beast Su Maokun was furious and pointed at Su Wenshan.


    "Go away! Just protect her and let her kill me. If you have no son, you will be happy! " Su Wenshan finished scolding and ran out angrily.


    I secretly took a look at Shang Su Su. She should have wanted to catch up with her, but in the end, she controlled herself and didn''t move.


    "What do you think you''re used to this beast? It''s a misfortune to have no education at all Su Maokun yells at Shang Su Su.


    Shang Su Su''s eyes turned red and said nothing.


    She has a false eye, at this time can be very clear, because the real eye will be red, but the false one will not, suddenly some pity from her heart.


    Since I knew her, she has shown a good upbringing and friendly attitude towards me. She has never expressed any obvious malice, which is very commendable.


    "Sorry..." Shang Su Su said weakly.


    "I''m sorry. What''s the use? You''ve been used to him since you were a child. Now you''ve become such a man. You don''t care if you''re a demon every so often! " Su Maokun roared.


    Shang Su Su didn''t dare to speak, but he just forced his grievance and lowered his head.


    "I can''t blame Auntie Su for this. Auntie Su can''t take care of him all her life." I can''t help saying.


    Su Maokun sighed, "this kind of performance, full of hate, this state is the most easy to be used! If he doesn''t repent, send him abroad and never let him come back! Just think I haven''t had this son! "


    Shang Su Su''s lips moved. After all, she didn''t say a word. Should she be wronged?


    In the end, everyone broke up and I drove home alone.


    When I got to the community, I just stopped my car. Suddenly, the lights on the opposite side flashed. A man got off the car. It was su Wenshan who left the hot pot shop in advance.


    "What are you doing?" I looked at him coldly.


    "You are such a dead woman that my father is not good to me now. Why don''t you die?" Su Wenshan hated it.


    I stepped back, ready to get into the car, because I felt that he was going to do it.


    But it was too late. He grabbed my hair and hit me with his fist.


    It''s not a palm wave, it''s a fist. He hit me on my left ear, and my ear was buzzing.


    Then he kicked me again, right in my heart, and I was out of breath, so I had to lower my head and try to protect my face with my hands, so as not to be beaten black and blue by him.


    He is really under the dead hand, while abusing while playing, I am a woman, naturally can not compete with him, there is no power to fight.


    "Stop it. Why are you hitting people?" At this time, a security guard came.


    There is monitoring in the garage of the community. The security guard should have seen me beaten from the monitoring room and rushed to stop me.


    Thanks to their quick arrival, otherwise I don''t know what I would be beaten by Su Wenshan.


    Seeing someone coming, Su Wenshan turned around and ran to his car, then drove away.


    My first call was to Wang Jun. I said that I had been called and I wanted to call the police.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s twelve o''clock after taking notes.


    I walked out of the police station, waiting for Fang Zhe to come up, "let''s go to the hospital and have a comprehensive examination."


    "I''m fine. I don''t have to go to the hospital. Let''s go back." I said.


    "Is it really OK?"


    "Nothing."


    "Su Wenshan is such an asshole. I can''t spare him. I''ll make an appointment to make him pay the price." Fang zhe said hatefully.


    I hastened to stop, "this matter you don''t care, I will deal with it myself, you don''t get involved, you get involved again, things will be more complicated."


    "What are you going to do with it?" Fang zhe looks at me.


    "I''ll put him in jail. Since he wants me to die, I can''t let him go easily."


    "But if you don''t go to the hospital for examination and there is no relevant injury report, it''s very difficult.""Don''t worry about that. I''ll take care of it."


    Fang zhe also wants to say, "in a word, don''t interfere in this matter. If you dare to interfere, I''ll turn against you. I have my way of dealing with it."


    "Why don''t you let me in? I have to protect you."


    "I have to learn to protect myself. I can''t always let others protect me. Once you get involved, it becomes complicated. It turns out that I am the only one who can handle this kind of thing better." I said firmly.


    At this time, sister Juan and Zeng Ru also came. I didn''t inform them. Zeng Ru informed sister Juan when she heard the news. Zeng Ru''s source was terrible. So soon she knew something was wrong with me.


    "I''ll have a talk with my two sisters. You go back first." I looked at Fang Zhe and said.


    "Suya..."


    "It''s really none of your business. It''s late. You still have to go to work tomorrow. You go back first. Believe me, I''ll take care of it." I looked at him and said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang. We''ll take care of sister ya." Zeng Ru also said.


    "Well, let''s talk. I''ll go first. By the way, Su Wenshan hasn''t been arrested yet. He''s a foreigner, so Wang Jun, they need to ask their superiors. Do you want me to follow up on this? " Fang zhe said.


    "We''ll take care of it." Zeng said.


    Fang zhe looked at me, and I nodded. I know Zeng Ru''s energy. Although she was arrested a few days ago, as long as she came out and was free, she was still a powerful person. She could do many things better than us.


    After Fang zhe left, sister Juan and I came to Zeng Ru''s shop. Zeng Ru opened a bottle of wine and made some snacks. We sat and drank.


    I''m sure I can''t sleep when I go home tonight. I''d better have a drink and clear up the matter tonight.


    "Is the injury really not serious?" Sister Juan is still worried.


    "It''s not serious. The blow to the ear is very heavy. Now it''s still a little painful. Everything else is OK. I protect my head with my hands, so I didn''t let myself get black and blue."


    "How can he and you be brothers and sisters? How can we get such a heavy hand?" Sister Juan hates her voice.


    "He and I are not brothers and sisters, he does not recognize me, I will not recognize him."


    "Now how do you want to deal with it? You can''t just let it go. If you continue to bear with it, he won''t stop. He will only make it worse. You have to fight back and let him know that you are not easy to get into trouble." Said Sister Juan.


    Of course, I agree with sister Juan. The last time I had mental problems, Su Wenshan asked someone to do it, but there was no direct evidence. This time he did it directly. I can''t bear it any longer. I have to make the second generation pay the price.


    "I don''t want to let him off easily, but he''s a foreigner. The police are always cautious about arresting foreigners, so it''s not easy to deal with this matter. I want to let him go in for at least one month. Even if he doesn''t get a sentence, at least he should be detained. Let him try the taste of prison food." I said.


    "I''ll operate it, and you''ll have a sad report. The injury is very serious, which definitely constitutes a crime of injury. As long as he doesn''t leave the country, he will be arrested within three days. Last time I went in, some people didn''t care about me. Now I come out, they are worried that I will tell them about them, and they want to help me do something to repair the relationship, so it can be done well." Zeng said.


    Juan elder sister some worry, "sad report reliable, if do not do well, when the other party''s lawyer asked to review, that''s troublesome."


    Zeng said, "there is absolutely no problem. I have seen other people operate this kind of thing before. As long as all parties cooperate, there is no problem at all."


    Once such a reliable person, as long as he said no problem, it must be no problem.


    "Then it''s up to you to do it?" Said Sister Juan.


    "You don''t have to worry about it at all. I''ll take charge of it. It''s just that sometimes when you need to cooperate with her, she will come forward. The assailant will definitely go in, and can''t come out in a short time, and foreigners can''t get a gold medal. The last time an American made trouble in my shop, he stayed in it for three months before he came out." Zeng said.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Wang Jun called, Su Wenshan has been brought to justice, was arrested from the hotel.


    Then Su Maokun''s call came quickly, and I didn''t answer it.


    After a while, Shang Su Su called again, but I still didn''t answer.


    In order to avoid them going to the company to find me, I didn''t go to the company, and worried that they would find a place to live, so I opened a hotel nearby.


    There are some things I don''t want to do absolutely, but when the other party is too absolutely, I have to have an attitude.


    But Su Maokun sent me a message: no matter what kind of decision you make, you hope to have a face-to-face talk. I won''t force you to change your mind. Su Wenshan really should be punished.


    He is trying to deceive me into meeting. I can''t return information. I can imagine what he will say to me once I show up.


    In fact, once I see him, even if he doesn''t say anything, he can give me a lot of pressure.


    After a while, Fang Zhe''s call came. He said Su Maokun called him and asked him to tell me to answer Su Maokun''s call.Moreover, Fang zhe himself advised me that no matter how to deal with it, we should have communication with Su Maokun, otherwise it will cause greater estrangement.

 Chapter 456

    Fang Zhe''s words are reasonable. In fact, I have also considered this aspect, but once something is done, it will certainly damage some relations.


    Moreover, I know that I have the benevolence of women. I am worried that once I see Su Maokun, I will be soft hearted and will agree to all Su Maokun''s requirements.


    I''ve never been that kind of hard hearted person, which I know very well. Sometimes I want to be tough, but I can''t guess.


    "Suya, are you listening?" Fang zhe asked.


    "I''m listening. Tell him that I''m not going to see him. It''s settled. It''s no use to anyone." I say it firmly.


    "Su Wenshan is not a thing of course, but you can''t avoid seeing Su Dong. He can fight with me any way, but you can''t do this with him. It''s a kind of harm to you all." Fang zhe said.


    "Hurt, hurt, hurt can''t be avoided." I said in a cold voice.


    "You are a rational person. Don''t be confused. I think you should see him and tell him what you think. Otherwise, this matter will be interpreted by outsiders as your desperate effort to suppress Su Wenshan. Originally, you are the reasonable one, but in the end, you will become the unreasonable one. You stand in the position of Su Dong. As a parent, he must be very sad that his family is in such a mess. If you don''t see him again, it will only aggravate the contradiction. "


    Fang zhe was still trying to persuade me. After a long time, I was finally persuaded by him to meet Su Maokun.


    When I walked into the hotel, my heart was very worried. I was wondering if Su Maokun would be furious. He slapped me in the face first, and then yelled at me.


    But in fact, unlike what I thought, Su Maokun was calm, but his eyes were still full of anxiety.


    "Thank you for coming to see me. I know you are worried that I will let you let Su Wenshan go. First of all, you can dispel this worry, because I won''t make such unreasonable demands on you. You can rest assured."


    When he said that, I didn''t know what to say.


    "I didn''t expect that he would come after you and beat you. He was so stupid that I didn''t have such a son." Su Maokun hated the voice.


    "You mean he should pay me in a smarter way than in such a stupid, hands-on way?" I can''t help asking.


    "Of course I don''t mean that. I mean that he should treat you like this. I''m really disappointed in him." Su Maokun said.


    "What do you want to say to me when you see me?" I asked Su Maokun.


    "I just want to ask you what it was then and what it is now." Su Maokun said.


    "He punched and kicked me at that time. I could only protect my head with my hands, so I would not be killed by him. Fortunately, the security guard arrived later, otherwise I might have been killed by him..."


    "He''s just impulsive. He won''t really kill you." Su Maokun said.


    My fire came up all of a sudden, so he pretended to be very fair, just to show me? In fact, he is still protecting Su Wenshan in his heart!


    "So what Su Dong means is that I''m still alive and I''m not dead, which means Su Wenshan is still lenient to me. I should be grateful to him?" I cried.


    Su Maokun''s face was embarrassed. "Suya, you know I don''t mean that. I just want to say don''t think like that. It will make your heart full of hatred."


    "My heart is full of hatred now! I just hate Su Wenshan. He punched and kicked me. Can''t I hate him? "


    Su Maokun sighed and did not speak again.


    "What are you calling me to say? If you just don''t let me hate Su Wenshan, I can''t do it." I said.


    "I just want to know the situation. What do you think now?" Su Maokun asked me.


    "My idea is to make him pay the price and make him regret that he would do it to me all his life." I hate to say.


    "If so, we might as well solve it by my own way, without using the police..."


    Before he finished, I interrupted him, "what kind of method do we have? Do you want me to take the initiative to withdraw the case? "


    "As you know, the Su family is famous. If this story is spread, I''m afraid it will lead to a series of..."


    I interrupted him again very impolitely, "I know, but I don''t think about it. He didn''t think about it when he hit me."


    "Is there no room for negotiation?" Su Maokun looks sad.


    "I''ll listen to you. What do you want to do with it?" I asked.


    "I mean, let''s ask the police to withdraw the case first, and then let Su Wenshan pay the price, for example, to lock him up for a month, not allow him to go out, not let him have any contact with the outside world, and let him promise that he will never offend you in the future..."


    This has been said for a long time, but it is still a problem. I want to let Su Wenshan go.


    I was disappointed, very disappointed.


    I''m really stupid to expect Su Maokun to be more reasonable. I hope he will stand on my side and support me. I''m really stupid."What if I don''t agree?" I asked coldly.


    "Suya, you are a sensible child. You should know how to put the overall situation first." Su Maokun advised.


    "No, I''m not sensible at all. I don''t know what the overall situation is. I only know that if someone hurts me three times, I''ll make him pay the price. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. I''m sorry to disappoint you, Su Dong. "


    I stood up, ready to leave.


    "Suya, do you know that suwenshan will be a lifelong stain after he goes in. This will become a black history, and it will be often picked up and hyped in the future. " Su Maokun said.


    "I know. That''s what I want. I want the whole world to know that the young master of the Su family is a jerk, a jerk who blows his fist at women." I said it out loud.


    "But he is my son, his scandal is my scandal, and my scandal is Tiance''s scandal. It''s not an independent event, it''s a matter closely related to himself, and this is the so-called overall situation. You can''t fail to understand, just as you prevented me from suing Fang zhe at the beginning."


    In Su Maokun''s words, I vaguely recognized the meaning of some threats.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, he took Fang zhe as an example, and his intention was already revealed.


    "And then?" I look at him.


    "And then I hope you can give me a face, this matter as I beg you, don''t go on." Su Maokun finally said what he wanted to say most.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "Then I can only use my own resources and find a way to deal with this matter as lightly as possible." Su Maokun said.


    "So you just want to defend Su Wenshan. If I insist, you have to deal with me." I said in a cold voice.


    "You are my daughter and he is my son. The palm and the back of the hand are full of meat. Can I sit back and watch you fight like hell? If you were me, how would you deal with it? Do you care? " Su Maokun raised his voice.


    "I understand. You''re in charge. Anyway, I won''t let Su Wenshan go. You''re the big boss and you have the resources. You can use whatever moves you want. I''ll follow you."


    When I finished, I strode towards the door. My words were all about this, and there was no need to go on.


    "Suya." Su Maokun''s voice is full of pain. It''s not fake, it''s real pain.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. I know you''re in a dilemma, but I can''t tolerate it all the time. Other things can be discussed. I''ll never give in to it." I said, open the door and get out.


    But there is still a person standing outside the door. She should have been standing at the door listening. I don''t know if she has heard anything.


    As soon as I came out, she knelt down in front of me with a plop.


    Of course, this person is Shang Su Su. She hasn''t appeared before. It should be su Maokun''s intention to let her avoid. Su Maokun thinks he can persuade me, but he doesn''t.


    "Aunt Su, what are you doing? Don''t do that." I''m a little flustered, too.


    No matter what, she is an elder, she kneels in front of me, I always have pressure.


    "Suya, my family is sorry for you. Please forgive me." Shang Su Su refused to get up.


    "Auntie Su, don''t do this. You can''t change anything by doing this. Mr. Su and I have made it very clear that if a man punches and kicks me, I can''t let him go!" I said in a cold voice.


    "Suya, give him one last chance, just one more chance. Please, he can''t go to prison. If he goes to prison, he will have a bad reputation all his life."


    Her method is really the same as Su Maokun''s, or she should consider Su Wenshan''s reputation, but Su Wenshan is so unbearable, do you want to keep a good reputation for him?


    "Auntie Su, get up. When you let people see you like this, you think I bullied you. It''s none of your business. Don''t worry about it."


    "I won''t get up. If you don''t promise me, I won''t get up."


    "So are you threatening me? If you get punched and kicked by a man, will you forgive him? We are all women. We should feel the same way. How can you do that? "


    "I''m just a mother now. My son has made a mistake. I just want to atone for him. Please forgive me."


    I was also annoyed, "are you atoning for him? You are obviously trying to protect him. If he hits someone, do you want him to guarantee his good reputation? Who is the future leader of Tiance? Don''t you know your son''s virtue? You should be a treasure yourself, and others should be tolerant of him? "


    "He is wrong, we are all wrong, you forgive this time, we will listen to you later." Shang Su Su said while crying.


    At this time, Su Maokun also came out, looking at Shang Su Su kneeling on the ground, instead of persuading him, he yelled, "you''ve been used to it since childhood. Now that you''ve become like this, you''ll kneel well until Su Ya forgives you."


    It''s obvious that it''s giving me pressure. It''s forcing me to submit anyway.


    "Aunt Su, you are an elder, but you should also be reasonable. If you can solve the problem by kneeling, then there is no need for law in the world. Kneeling if you like has nothing to do with me."When I finished, I turned to the elevator, and Shang Su Su''s suppressed cry came from behind.

 Chapter 457

    A week later.


    Under the arrangement of Wang Jun, I met Su Wenshan in custody.


    The invincible second ancestor was obviously haggard, and seemed to have lost some weight.


    Even the second generation ancestor, who is not used to eating in Baiwei family, must be more difficult to swallow the food here. In addition, he is in a bad mood, so it''s normal to lose weight.


    Su Wenshan looked at me with more fear in his hatred, and his arrogance was obviously destroyed. He thought it was OK to give me some medical expenses after the violence, but he didn''t expect to be arrested, and one pass lasted for a week.


    He is as arrogant as Lu Zishan. He has no psychological preparation for such a blow, so he seems very depressed. This kind of life is suffering for him.


    He looked at me so hatefully that he didn''t scold me and didn''t say that he wanted to deal with me. It''s quite strange.


    I also looked at him, did not speak, we just looked at each other, the atmosphere is quite strange.


    "Suya, you are cruel." He finally spoke in a tone of anger.


    "I can be more ruthless, Su Wenshan. Do you want to see my most ruthless appearance?" I said in a cold voice.


    "What are you doing?" He was a little nervous.


    "Monk Su Maokun begged me to let you go. They said you were impulsive, but I know you hate me from your heart. You are worried that I will rob the Su family''s property, aren''t you?"


    He didn''t say, "what are you trying to say?"


    "Now you apologize to me, say you are not a human being, say you are a beast, better than a pig or a dog, and promise that you will never make it again, then I will let you out." I said in a cold voice.


    He looked at me with hesitation in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry for Shang Su Su, so I promised her to give you a chance. She''s three times gone down to my knees and begged me to let you go. She''s old because you''re so humble. It''s all because of you. You beat women and implicate your mother. What are you not a beast?"


    "If I apologize to you, I can get out?"


    "Look at my mood, and if I let you out, it''s not because of you, it''s because I think Shang Su Su Su is too poor. Go ahead and say you''re a beast."


    He didn''t say it, but he kept his mouth shut, which might be a bit difficult for him.


    "I''m sorry." The voice was so light that I could hardly hear it.


    "What did you say?"


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t hit you. I''m not human, I''m..."


    "What are you? Speak up. I can''t hear you."


    "I''m a beast."


    "Ten more times, say it out loud, know what kind of species you belong to, and I''ll let you out."


    "Suya, don''t go too far!"


    "If you say anything else, I''ll go back, and I''ll make it impossible for you to get out all the time." I said in a cold voice.


    "I''m a beast, I''m a beast..."


    I suddenly feel very disappointed, a big man, even in front of a woman loudly said he was a beast, such a person, can be su Maokun''s successor?


    "I said it enough times."


    "Remember, no matter you are a beast or scum, if you dare to move me again, I will let you die. This time, I will let you go in front of monk Su Maokun. If there is another time, I will never let you go!"


    Back in the car, Su Maokun looked at me anxiously, "did he admit his mistake?"


    "Under such circumstances, he will certainly admit his mistake. It''s hard to say how sincere he is. I promise not to pursue this matter. It''s just for you and aunt Su''s sake. Even if he doesn''t admit his mistake, I will agree to let him out."


    "Thank you, Suya. Thank you for letting suwenshan go." Shang Su Su, sitting in the back row, said excitedly.


    Poor parents all over the world. Shang Su Su has been looking for me every day this week. She can''t eat well, can''t sleep, looks haggard, and looks like she''s going to collapse. I''m really worried that if she goes on like this, she''ll have something serious.


    "Aunt Su, you don''t have to thank him. When he comes out, you can go back to Maya with him. I don''t want to see him again in Zhushi."


    "Well, I will take him away from Zhushi and never come back again!"


    Just then, the phone in my bag vibrated. I had a look. It was sister Juan.


    I got out of the car and went to one side to listen to the phone. Sister Juan said on the phone that there was something important in the company. Let me pass.


    I drove to the company, went to sister Juan''s office and asked her what was the matter.


    "There seems to be something lost in Yang Yu''s office. Please come back and have a look." Sister Juan said strangely.


    "Lost something? What''s missing? Did you call the police? "


    "The lost things are not very important, so we are considering whether to call the police. Go and have a look."


    "Why do you want me to see it? It''s better for you to decide this kind of thing, but I still think we should call the police in case our competitors steal our internal information."


    "You go and have a look, and then you make a decision." Sister Juan still insists.I don''t understand. Why do I have to go to see it? But since she insisted, I had to go and have a look.


    Open Yang Yu''s office, see a person back to me, is looking for something in the cabinet, back some familiar, and then she turned to me with a smile, "sister."


    It''s Yang Yu. No wonder sister Juan has a strange expression. She wants me to come to Yang Yu''s office to have a look. It turns out that Yang Yu is back.


    She has rushed over and hugged me tightly, "sister ya, I miss you so much!"


    I pretended to be angry, "don''t you want to go to the end of the world and never leave? What do you want to come back for? He came back quietly without saying a word. Did he commit a crime outside? "


    "Oh, no offense. What can a man like me do? I just missed you, so I came back. " Yang Yu took my arm and danced happily like a child.


    "Just thinking about the boss, not me?" Sister Juan is also here.


    "Of course, I do. I want both sisters very much." Yang Yu said quickly.


    "Boss, this employee leaves without saying goodbye. There is no us in his eyes at all. Do you think he still needs us?" Sister Juan looked at me and said.


    "If such an employee doesn''t follow the rules and regulations, it''s also a problem to keep them. I''m sure she can''t take them. Let her go as far as possible." I said with a straight face.


    "Don''t worry. I know you''re wrong. I won''t dare to do it any more. Take me in and let me do it for you." Yang Yu said.


    "No, I don''t want to. The boss says no, you can go." Sister Juan pointed to the door, "before I call security, you can leave by yourself."


    "No, you can lower my salary, but don''t drive me away. I''m reluctant to leave." Cried Yang Yu.


    "Boss, this employee has to hang on. How do you deal with it? Do you want to ask the security guard to put her out?" Sister Juan looks at me.


    "It seems that the employee is quite cheeky. Let her be honest. If she has a good attitude, consider staying. If she has a bad attitude, let her go!" I said with a restrained smile.


    "Well, well, if you ask, I''ll tell you. As long as you keep me, you can do anything you want me to do! " Yang Yu pleaded.


    "Well, I''ll ask you three questions first. You must answer them honestly." Sister Juan put on a serious face.


    "Yes, not to mention three, thirty is no problem. As long as two big men are willing to take in, everything is easy to say."


    "Cough." Sister Juan cleared her throat, "first question, have you ever slept with Gao Zhan?"


    I almost burst out laughing. Sister Juan was so funny that she asked such a question. However, such a gossip question is also very attractive to such a boring person as me, so I clenched my lips to prevent myself from laughing.


    "Mr. Juan, what''s your problem? Do you want to be such a hooligan? Sister ya, you don''t care what sister Juan asks! " Yang Yu cried.


    "This is a very serious question. Please answer it carefully. You should know that attitude decides everything. If you don''t answer my question seriously, you can''t stay!" Said Sister Juan solemnly.


    "Sister ya, you don''t care if sister Juan is a hooligan. I won''t answer another question." Yang Yu said with a red face.


    I don''t speak with a straight face. Only an old rascal like Juan can ask such an interesting question. Of course, I also want to know the answer. How can I stop it?


    "This employee, you agree to answer my three questions. Now you don''t answer the first question. What''s your attitude? Do you want to stay or not?" Juan asked loudly.


    "Sister ya, you can judge." Yang Yu asked me for help again.


    "You should have a correct attitude in answering leaders'' questions. Since you promise that you can answer any question, you should answer honestly. It''s a question of attitude. Attitude decides everything!" I also put on a serious face.


    Yang Yu looked at me and then at sister Juan, "Oh, I see. You are ganging up to bully me, aren''t you?"


    "This employee, please pay attention to your words. The two people standing in front of you are your leaders. If you use the word" bully "again, you can leave and don''t come back. Our company is used to having no employees like you." Said Sister Juan.


    "Then you can change the question. I must have a good attitude and answer honestly." Yang Yu said.


    "No change!" Sister Juan and I said almost in unison.


    Yang Yu looked despairing. "The world is too dark. There is no natural law. Well, I answered," yes. "


    Then her face of despair changed into a face of shame, face brush suddenly red.


    "What has happened?" Sister Juan pretends she doesn''t understand.


    "That''s the question you asked, yes." Yang Yu said with a red face.


    "Did you sleep with Gao Zhan?" Sister Juan stares and asks.


    "Well."


    "Well, what do you mean? Have you ever slept or not, please give me a straight answer."


    "Oh, I''ve slept, I hate it!" Yang Yu''s face is redder.I almost couldn''t help laughing again. I can only say that sister Juan is so powerful that she is the best among the hooligans.


    "Well, that''s right. I''ll start my next question. It''s easier to answer. Is Gao Zhan good at that?"


    I was shocked this time. Where is the bottom line of sister Juan? Can I ask such questions?

 Chapter 458

    Yang Yu did not understand, "which aspect of performance?"


    "That''s it. I''ve slept. That''s it." Sister Juan couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Yu finally understood and blushed, "sister Juan, how can you ask such a question? How can you open your mouth? "


    "Answer me." Said Sister Juan.


    "I refuse to answer. As a leader, you always ask questions about privacy. I strongly request that you ask questions instead of sister ya." Cried Yang Yu.


    In fact, I also think that sister Juan has gone too far. There''s no bottom line to ask. Although sister Juan is an old rascal, Yang Yu doesn''t. such a question is too much for her.


    "Well, that''s the first question, the last one." It seems that sister Juan is just teasing Yang Yu, and she is not ready to ask.


    "Can I ask you something about business, why do you always ask about privacy?" Yang Yu protested.


    "Well, I''ll ask business, what was the real reason you left at the beginning?"


    I also look at Yang Yu, because this is what I want to know most.


    "I just wanted to go out for a break, but I didn''t expect that the outside world was so difficult, so I came back." Yang Yu said.


    Among the sisters, Yang Yu is relatively simple, and she is the worst at lying. When she lies, her eyes float violently, and people who know her can see it at a glance.


    "I lied again. I''m not good at lying, so don''t embarrass myself. To be honest, why did I leave at the beginning?"


    "It''s true. I''m just going to go out. There''s no other special reason." Yang Yu still refused to say.


    "Boss, the employee still doesn''t tell the truth. What do you think to do?" Sister Juan looks at me.


    "I don''t know what to do. Why don''t I go to jail?" I said with a smile.


    "What kind of punishment?" Sister Juan asked me.


    "Let her invite us to dinner first, and then let her do our daily chores alone. What do you think?" I asked sister Juan.


    "It''s a bit cheap for her, but since it''s the boss, let''s make a decision like this." Said Sister Juan.


    Yang Yu is relieved, "it''s still Yajie who is reasonable, not as rascal as some people."


    "This employee, who are you alluding to?" Sister Juan has a straight face.


    Yang Yu spat out her tongue, "I said myself, but I didn''t say other people. You are all gods. I can''t provoke you."


    "You''re wise. You''ve invited Baiwei''s hot pot tonight." Said Sister Juan.


    "No problem, thank you, President Juan."


    "I''m going to take someone with me. Won''t you two object?" Sister Juan looked at me when she spoke. She must have said that she would take Zuo Feng.


    "I don''t object. Does sister Juan want to take president Zuo?" Yang Yu said.


    "Yes, I heard that a while ago he and Mr. yazong were not happy, so I want you to see each other. I hope you will still be friends in the future." Said Sister Juan.


    "Sister Juan is worried too much. Xianfeng and I are not unhappy. They are all small things. We have long forgotten them." I said quickly.


    "Then you can call Mr. Fang, too. Everyone is busy." Yang Yu said.


    She was so careful that sister Juan and I both knew that the purpose of calling Fang zhe was just for her to call Gao Zhan as a cushion.


    "If you want to call Gao Zhan, you can just call him directly. Why detour?" Sister Juan exposed her mercilessly.


    "He was angry with me. He didn''t answer me when I called. He was a bull with a stubborn temper. I sent a message to tell him that I came back, and he ignored me. You have to find a way to cheat him out so that I can see him." Yang Yu told the truth of the problem honestly.


    "So it is. Sure enough, Fang Zhe is asking for Gao Zhan. I don''t call him Shangshang Zhe. Go to Gao Zhan yourself." I said, deliberately pretending to be angry.


    "No, please, sister ya, you treat me the best. You are my own sister." Yang Yu pleaded.


    "Well, I''ll think about it." I said with a smile.


    "But can we not eat hot pot today and eat in another restaurant? I''ll pay for it. " Sister Juan said suddenly.


    Of course I know what sister Juan means, because zuofeng doesn''t like hot pot, so she wants to change restaurants.


    I don''t care. Anyway, we often eat Baiwei family. I can also accept some other food, but Yang Yu said, "no, I haven''t eaten it for a long time. If I want to eat it, I''ll eat Baiwei family. Yajie also likes it, and Xiaoru, let''s eat it together."


    I took a look at Yang Yu and motioned her not to insist. Maybe she didn''t completely react and didn''t change her words.


    "Well, I''ll go." It''s hard for sister Juan to say that.


    But as far as I''m concerned, I don''t quite agree with sister Juan. Zuo Feng doesn''t like hot pot, so he can''t go. Why should a group of us change places because of him?


    In this respect, I can''t help comparing him with Fang Zhe. Fang zhe didn''t like hot pot at first, but later, for my sake, didn''t he often take the initiative to participate in our hot pot parties? Why can''t he eat zuofeng?¡­¡­


    But in fact, sister Juan thinks that zuofeng is not willing to attend our hot pot party. In fact, zuofeng not only came, but also came very early. When sister Juan and I arrived, zuofeng was already waiting there.


    Fang zhe came later, but he didn''t see Gao Zhan.


    Fang zhe said he called Gao Zhan, but he didn''t want to come.


    Yang Yu suddenly dejected and lowered her head.


    I didn''t expect that Gao Zhan had a bad temper. When he knew that Yang Yu was coming, he was angry?


    I went out of the private room and called Gao Zhan. The first time he didn''t answer, I sent a message to him: if you don''t answer the phone, I won''t be your sister in the future!


    He called back soon, saying that he and his friend had a boxing appointment and would not come.


    I scolded him a few words, saying that he was not a man, but he was also stubborn. He said that no matter how I scolded him, he would not come. He also said a very cruel word: "where there is Yang Yu in the future, I will not appear! When she left, she didn''t think about my feelings. I was willing to go with her, but she refused. She also said that she didn''t like me. Since she didn''t like me, I won''t see her in the future. "


    "You''re a real jerk. There must be a reason for Miss Yang''s sudden departure, but she doesn''t want to say it, but she must be very sad in her heart. Now that she''s back, it shows that your fate is not broken. If you''re a man who doesn''t take the initiative to make up with others, and they take the initiative to invite you, you still have to play a small temper. Is that ok? I''ll give you 20 minutes. If you don''t come here, don''t come on my occasion in the future! "


    "Sister..."


    I hung up without waiting for him to speak.


    In less than two minutes, Gao Zhan came. He either flew over, or he was hiding nearby, or he couldn''t have come so fast.


    Anyway, it''s good to come. Now only Zeng Ru hasn''t arrived. I called her to urge her. She said she was coming.


    As a result, she was not the only one, but also a foreigner who yelled as soon as he entered the door.


    The foreigner rushed to me first, "Sue, long time no see, miss you."


    Fang zhe spring like spring from the seat, block in front of me, "don''t mess, sit down."


    Adelaide a face not good, "how to have you everywhere, you stinking drunkard!"


    "Why do you call Mr. Fang an alcoholic?" Zeng Ru asked strangely.


    "He got drunk and fought with others, or I helped him win the fight, but now he turns around and doesn''t recognize people. He''s not a drunkard. What is he?" Aduh immediately shakes out Fang Zhe''s background.


    All of them look at Fang zhe together. They probably don''t believe that Fang Dashao, who is superior to him, has such a shame.


    Fang zhe couldn''t hang on. "A bunch of nonsense, nothing at all, nonsense!"


    "Well, don''t you admit it? If you don''t believe it, you can ask su. Su was also there and didn''t care to protect Fang zhe! "


    When the dead foreigner was excited, he described "desperate" as "desperate".


    So everyone''s eyes turned to me again. They had to make sure if Fang zhe was drunk and fighting with the hooligans?


    "No, I''m drunk. Some hooligans bully me. Fang zhe comes out to protect me." I lied without blushing or beating.


    Aduh yelled, "you''re lying, Sue. You''re the one I trust most. You''re lying. He''s drunk!"


    "Sister Ya is the person you trust most. What about Xiaoru?" Sister Juan is the best. Knowing that this topic will embarrass Fang Zhe, she quickly shifts the topic away.


    "Miss Zeng is my favorite person." Adelaide said without hesitation.


    All of a sudden, we hissed together. She blushed like a girl in the neighborhood. She was so shy in the dust.


    The dishes began to be served, and the room began to be lively.


    Sister Juan said to me in a low voice, "this hot pot is really frightening. The people at this table, with tens of billions of assets, can buy a small country."


    I laughed and whispered, "but they are all ordinary people at this moment, eating hot pot."


    Of course, Adelaide is the most active one. Although his Mandarin is good, his skill of holding chopsticks is still tough. Especially when he is holding slippery food like meatballs, he is basically helpless. He is so anxious that he shouts but refuses to admit defeat. He refuses to use a spoon and has to use chopsticks to hold it up.


    "Foreigner, you go to eat next door. You are too noisy." It''s Gao Zhan who is talking, and he is obviously still worried about aduh''s bad words about Fang Zhe.


    "Go next door, it''s quiet." Aduh tried to fight against marubbles while fighting back.


    "Even if you can''t use chopsticks well, do you still dare to mix here and share wine with me?" Gao Zhan launched a challenge.


    Gao Zhan is not the kind of person who easily challenges others to drink. He is sulky and wants to vent his anger.


    "Don''t drink any more. You''ll get drunk later." Yang Yu hastened to stop.


    But Adelaide is a drunkard. When someone wants to fight with him, how can he let it go easily?"Come on, come on, we''re better than staring. Who blinks first, who loses!"


    "I don''t want to play such a childish game. Let''s have some excitement." Ah Zhan said.


    "You say, what game."


    "Better than chili." Gao Zhan said.

 Chapter 459

    "What?" The foreigner thought he had heard wrong.


    "is better than eating chili. This shop has a kind of pickled peppers, delicious, and the temperament and Baijiu match perfectly. It''s very enjoyable. Do you dare to try? We Baijiu a single white wine, who can not stand the last who will give up, and then see each other, nodding and bending uncle, how do you feel? Gao Zhan said.


    "And uncle? Why? Is that what you call taking advantage of? " Aduh asked.


    "There is no advantage. If I lose, I''ll call you uncle, just to make our relationship closer. If we recognize uncle, we will be relatives. Isn''t that good?" Gao Zhan said.


    "Gao war, you are crazy. The pickles here are from abroad. They are very spicy. If you drink Baijiu again, they will cause great damage to the stomach and intestines, and they will have diarrhea." Yang Yu scolded.


    Gao Zhan was already angry with Yang Yu. Of course, he would not listen to Yang Yu''s advice. He just looked at ad and said, "dare you?"


    "Yes, it sounds like fun, but if you lose, do you really call me uncle?


    "Of course, if you lose, you have to admit it." Gao Zhan said.


    "All right, then." Adelaide is also a little excited. This guy likes to play all the time, and he is not afraid of anything. He is a foreigner in the second place.


    "Boring." Zuo Feng gave a comment on the matter.


    Gao Zhan stares at Zuo Feng, "if you are not convinced, you can challenge. If you want to feel bored, you can go out. What are you going to do here?"


    I hasten to signal Gao Zhan to shut up. He scolds Zuo Feng. I have no problem, but I have to give sister Juan some face.


    "High war!" Yang Yu stares at Gao Zhan again and signals him not to play this game.


    But Gao Zhan completely ignored it and asked the waiter to serve pickled peppers.


    The pepper looks very small and insignificant. It doesn''t soak for a long time. It''s still green, but it smells good and has a special flavor.


    "I''ll try it first."


    Adelaide ready to clip a try, was high war to stop, "don''t try, we start directly."


    Then he opened a bottle of Maotai and poured it on them respectively, "you first or me first?"


    Aduh''s eyes brightened, "I''ll go first!"


    "Well, please. Every chili you eat, you have a glass of wine, and then I''ll follow." Gao Zhan said.


    "Good!" Aduh readily agreed.


    "Remember, if you lose, you''ll have to call it uncle. You''ll have to call it uncle for the rest of your life. This generation should be clearly distinguished." Gao Zhan reminds me again.


    "Ha ha ha." Aduh laughed. "It must be fun to call me uncle."


    Gao Zhan also laughed, "as long as I lose, I will call, but if you lose, you can''t cheat."


    "Of course, I started."


    Aduh said, holding out his chopsticks to clip the pepper, but maybe he was too excited, and his chopsticks technique was not very good, so he clamped it empty again and didn''t pick it up at all.


    The more excited he was, the more difficult the chopsticks were to use, and Adelaide screamed.


    "I''ll help you."


    Zeng Ru picked up the chopsticks, put a piece of pepper in his hand and stretched it to Adelaide''s mouth. Aduh stretched his head and opened his mouth. Zeng Ru fed pepper into his mouth.


    After munching hard for a few times, aduh''s smile disappeared, then he made a "ah ah" sound, lowered his head and looked around for something.


    From the expression to analyze, he should be looking for the garbage can, the mouth of the pepper to spit out, because he felt unbearable.


    "That''s it? It''s just the beginning. Have you decided to call me uncle? " Ah Zhan threatened.


    Adelaide began to calm down after the intense spicy taste, frowned tightly, then stretched his neck and swallowed the pepper all at once.


    Then he opened his mouth and cried, "my God, is this the devil''s food? It''s too spicy, isn''t it... "


    Gao Zhan pointed to wine, "it''s time to drink next."


    "My God, I have to slow down. It''s too hot, too hot!" Aduh opened his mouth and kept slapping it with his hands.


    "No, I have to drink the wine immediately after eating the pepper." Gao Zhan said.


    "Drink it. It''s spicy anyway. Maybe it can stop it." Zeng Ru advised.


    Zeng Ru even advised ad to drink. It''s very interesting. This person is different from others. Yang Yu tried her best to dissuade Gao Zhan from playing this kind of game because it''s not good for her health. But Zeng Ru is different. She thinks it doesn''t matter. As long as she''s happy, it doesn''t matter if she hurts her body. As a man, should she like Zeng Ru more? After all, men don''t like being in charge.


    With Zeng Ru''s encouragement, ad took the wine and drank it. Then he screamed "ah ah" again.


    Adelaide is a handsome guy. He is more handsome than the leading actors in all the European and American dramas I have seen. So when he is cute, he is also very likable. In addition to the unique straightforward character of Westerners, he really belongs to the kind of object that women are willing to get along with. Almost all of us women gave him sympathetic eyes, with the exception of Zeng. She didn''t seem to sympathize with Adelaide, but felt that he had done a great job."It''s your turn, it''s your turn, it''s too damaging!" Aduh points to Gao Zhan.


    Gao Zhan picked up a piece of pepper and put it into his mouth. Then he chewed it hard to make a crisp sound.


    Then his calm expression also began to become dignified, spicy began to attack his taste buds.


    Relatively speaking, he is not as exaggerated as Adelaide. He swallows it flatly without obvious pain.


    Then, without waiting for Adelaide to urge him, he drank the wine himself.


    Adelaide''s face showed incredible expression, staring at Gao Zhan, "aren''t you spicy?"


    "What do you say?" Gao Zhan asked, "do I have to be like you to prove that I am hot?"


    Aduh shook his head. "It''s too spicy. It''s terrible!"


    "If you really can''t stand it, you can consider giving up, but you''ll have to call me uncle later." Gao Zhan said.


    Adelaide hesitated for a moment, but still shook his hand, "no, no, no, I don''t give up. Let''s come again. This time you first."


    "Good." Gao Zhan took another piece of pepper and put it into his mouth. Then he drank a glass of wine.


    It''s aduh''s turn. His eyes show the same fear as the execution ground. His chopsticks hands shake even more, and he can''t pick up pepper any more.


    In the end, Zeng helped him pick up the pepper from the plate and put it in his mouth.


    He hardly chewed it, swallowed it raw, and then screamed, "my God, it''s still spicy in my stomach!"


    Two people like this you come and I go, ate more than ten small peppers, drank more than ten glasses of wine, two people are red in the face, ADE''s lips a little swollen!


    "You can''t eat any more, or something will really happen!" Yang Yu came out to stop it again.


    Adelaide also nodded this time, "yes, I can''t eat any more. I''m going to die if I eat any more!"


    "If you don''t eat, you can give up and call uncle." Gao Zhan said with a smile.


    Adelaide face dew embarrassed expression, "don''t you become my elder?"


    "Yes, you have to respect me in the future, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are a foreigner, and you won''t see me every day. Naturally, you don''t have to shout every day, and you don''t have to have too much pressure." Gao Zhan said.


    Aduh suddenly stopped talking, then stood up, covered his stomach and ran out.


    Looking like this is to go to the bathroom, Yang Yu sighed, "I knew there would be an accident, eat this kind of spicy things, will cause acute enteritis."


    After a while, Adele came back with sweat on his forehead. He yelled, "no, no, I''m dying!"


    Gao Zhan looked at him with a smile, "then you give up?"


    "But what if I don''t want to give up?" Aduh said with a frown.


    "That''s no good. We''ve all got it. One of us will lose. If you can''t eat it, you have to admit defeat, so we don''t have to suffer any more." Gao Zhan said.


    Adelaide is very hesitant, looking at the pepper plate, eyes fear, but do not want to admit defeat.


    "Admit defeat, uncle, what''s the big deal? You can have him give you lucky money for the new year." Zeng Ru said with a smile, "what is lucky money?" Aduh asked.


    "I''m not clear about one or two sentences. Anyway, it''s probably the Spring Festival. As a junior, you can receive money. You don''t have to do anything to receive money." Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    "Really? There''s such a good thing. How much can I get? " Adele has a curious look on his face.


    "This is not necessarily, some elders are generous, they will give more, some elders are stingy, they will give less, but Mr. Gao is a generous person, he will not give less, so you call uncle, do not suffer!" Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    "Is it true?" Adele turned to watch Gao Zhan.


    "It''s true. I must be a generous uncle. You have uncles as well as uncles." He also pointed out that he gave you money


    Then he pointed to me, "this is your aunt. She must give it to me, too."


    I quickly waved, "I don''t mix, I don''t have the need and desire to be an elder, you don''t count me."


    "OK, I''ll give up." Aduh stood up and called "Uncle" respectfully to Gao Zhan.


    "My dear nephew, we will be a family from now on." Gao Zhan showed a satisfied smile, and then suddenly ran out with his stomach covered.


    Adelaide laughs, "you see, he can''t stand it! He and I are the same


    "In fact, ah Zhan has already reached the limit. His forehead is full of sweat, but he doesn''t want to lose to you, so he has to endure." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "I thought he was not afraid of spicy food, so he was! I''m fooled. I''m fooled. " Aduh''s sad look is very lovely.


    "You won. Not only did you have a good time, but you also won an uncle and so many relatives. By the way, there''s a relationship we have to sort out. Your name is uncle Gao, and Mr Gao''s name is sister ya, so you have to call aunt ya, and I''m sister ya, so you have to call me aunt ya. Of course, I will also give lucky money for the new year. " Zeng Ru said with a smile.Adelaide a Leng a Leng of, "you also became my elder?"


    "Yes, although the reality is cruel, it is still reality." Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    "My God, I won''t do it. I can accept them as my elders, but I don''t agree with you as my elders. If you become an elder, I can''t marry you as my daughter-in-law!" Cried aduh.


    Zeng Ru used to be joking and taking advantage, but he didn''t expect that ad would say such words in front of so many people, and his face turned red.

 Chapter 460

    In addition to Zuo Feng and Fang Zhe, everyone drank too much that night, and Adelaide and Gao Zhan went to the hospital ahead of time.


    Fang zhe called the driver to pick him up. I got into his car and felt dizzy. I felt like vomiting. I''m so happy tonight. I haven''t been so happy for a long time.


    "No matter how hard you feel, you can''t vomit in my car, or I won''t let you go." Fang zhe warned.


    "I didn''t want to throw up, but if you say that, I''ll throw up in your car. I see what you can do to me." I''m in the airway.


    "Who let you drink so much, because zuofeng or Adelaide, why are you so happy?" There was a strong sour smell in the car.


    "Now zuofeng is sister Juan''s boyfriend, and aduh says that he wants to marry Zeng Ru. They are all famous grass owners. What vinegar are you eating?"


    He stretched out his hand and gently massaged my head with his fingers. "I just can''t stand the way you are happy in front of other men. Don''t drink so much in the future. If you want to drink, just drink with me alone. Don''t drink with other men."


    "But it''s for everyone to play together tonight. It''s not for me to drink alone. What kind of vinegar do you have?"


    Under Fang Zhe''s finger massage, I feel that my head is really more comfortable and less painful.


    "I''m not jealous. I''m just not happy. After the party, you girls can get together. There''s no need to call men."


    This is simply unreasonable. Isn''t it normal for men and women to be together? Why can''t there be men?


    Anyway, he is unreasonable. I don''t care about him.


    When I got to the mid levels villa, I felt a lot sober. I went to wash myself and lay down to have a rest.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, Fang zhe came in. He climbed on me and began to kiss me slowly.


    Feeling of long absence, I closed my eyes and tried to smell his breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up the next day, feel backache, drink too much last night, and Fang zhe fight for a long time, consumption is too big.


    He simply couldn''t afford to stay in bed. As a result, Fang zhe forced him to drag him out of bed to eat breakfast. His theory is that no matter how late he went to bed, he should first get up in the morning to recover his Yang, and then go back to sleep. In this way, he won''t be depressed. If he stayed in bed all the time, he would only be more sleepy and less energetic.


    Fang zhe went to work after breakfast, so I went back to sleep. I was so sleepy that I fell asleep again soon. But this time, I woke up after a short sleep. As Fang zhe said, I felt much better.


    Just after washing and going out, sister Juan called and asked me if I got up. She said that there was an important document that I needed to sign.


    When I drove to the company, I met a female colleague in the elevator. She told me that someone had sent a lot of flowers to Yang Yu, but it was very busy.


    I thought a lot of flowers are dozens of flowers, but the fact is more than I imagined. There are a lot of roses in one corner of Yang Yu''s office, and the whole office is full of the smell of roses.


    It''s a big deal, but my first feeling is that Gao Zhan didn''t give it to me. Gao Zhan doesn''t know how to use it.


    "Which direction is the peach blossom blooming again? If ah Zhan knew this, what would it look like to be jealous? " I joked.


    "It''s from Lu Yan. He''s a psycho. He suddenly sent me so many flowers. He said that he welcomed me back." Yang Yu said.


    It turned out to be Lu Yan. I didn''t expect that. In the past, Lu Yan expressed his love for Yang Yu. But it''s been a long time. It seems that Lu Yan didn''t have any follow-up action. I thought it was a thing of the past. But now he''s starting to make big moves. Is this a comeback?


    "He''s quite well-informed. I know you''re leaving and I know you''re coming back. It costs a lot of money. I''m really willing."


    "I don''t know how to deal with it. I want aunt cleaner to throw it away, but I think it''s a pity to put it here. It''s too smelly." Yang Yu said with a frown.


    "I thought that Lu Yan''s pursuit of you was over, but he didn''t come again. It seems that your charm is really great. Even people like you are chasing you."


    "Sister ya, don''t make fun of me. I don''t like Lu Yan at all, let alone sending flowers. Even if he gives me a golden mountain, I won''t agree with his pursuit. You know my mind. I won''t change my mind easily." Yang Yu said.


    "He should really like you, or he won''t send flowers for such a long time. Anyway, it''s always good for someone to like you. It''s better to be liked than hated."


    "It doesn''t matter whether he really likes me or not. What matters is that I don''t like him." Yang Yu''s attitude is firm.


    While talking with Yang Yu, the phone vibrated and it turned out to be Lu Yan.


    I can''t remember how long he hasn''t called me. The relationship between us is very strange. We are enemies and friends. Although we are enemies most of the time, we don''t have much hatred. I don''t have a special aversion to him. I even think he doesn''t hate Su Wenshan, although Su Wenshan and I are related by blood.


    I shook the phone in front of Yang Yu. "Mr. Lu called. Maybe he wanted to find you.""Don''t say I''m here. I don''t want to talk to him." Yang Yu said.


    "Yes, I''ll listen to him first."


    I picked up the phone and didn''t speak.


    "Hello, Mr. ya, I''m sorry to disturb you." Lu Yan takes the initiative to speak.


    "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you?"


    "I''d like to invite the president of Asia to have coffee, but I don''t know if the president of Asia is willing to show his appreciation?"


    He called and asked me out. I didn''t expect him to ask me out.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "Let''s meet and say that I won''t delay Mr. Asia too much time. Please rest assured." Lu Yan said.


    I thought about it for a moment and said that''s OK. I''ll see you later.


    After I signed the documents that I needed to sign, I came to the club that I had agreed with Lu Yan. Lu Yan had been waiting for a long time.


    In fact, Lu Yan is also a good-looking man. He is gentle and elegant. He has the unique noble spirit of a childe. He is the kind of person who knows that he is the son of a rich family. He got up and motioned to me to sit down. He is very graceful.


    In terms of appearance and family background, Gao Zhan and Lu Yan are not in the same level as their competitors. I believe 90% of girls will choose Lu Yan instead of Gao Zhan when choosing a mate.


    But fate is like this, as the party, Yang Yu doesn''t like Mr. Lu, but likes the man who can eat a bowl of noodles at a meal.


    I looked at my watch, "Mr. Lu, if you have something to say, I''ll have something to do later."


    "Well, let me just say that I like Miss Yang Yu. I think Mr. yazong should know about this?"


    I laughed. "I don''t know. But when I went to the company today, I saw a lot of flowers. It''s said that they were sent by President Lu. I really have a heart. Little girls can''t stand this set of flowers. "


    Lu Yan said with a smile, "I passed by a florist and suddenly felt that the flowers were so beautiful that I wanted to buy some as a gift, so I bought them for Miss Yang. Isn''t it naive? Let the president laugh. "


    "It''s not naive to say that flowers are given to beauties, but Mr. Lu likes Yang Yu. What does it have to do with me?" I asked with a smile.


    "Yang Yu and Ya are always good friends, which we all know, so I want to ask Mr. ya to help me catch up with Yang Yu. With your help, I think I have at least a chance."


    I took a sip of coffee and thought to myself, what does Lu Yan mean? He is such a smart person, it is impossible not to know that love can not be forced. If the other party likes it, it can be pursued without help. If the other party doesn''t like it, it''s useless even to find a group of people to help. After all, it''s not a group fight. It can be done with a large number of people.


    Lu Yan should understand all these principles. Why do you want to see me?


    "How can Mr. Lu help me?" I asked with a smile.


    "I just want Yang Yu to get rid of her prejudice against me and let her know that I''m not a bad person. Her evaluation of me is definitely not good, because I used to be the enemy of the general assembly of Asia, but the struggle for interests is not clear." Lu Yan said.


    "What does Mr. Lu mean by that? Let me say good things about you in front of Yang Yu every day? But is it useful? It should be useless, isn''t it? "


    "No, I don''t want Mr. ya to say good things. I want Mr. ya to transfer Yang Yu to Tiansheng real estate, so that I can have more contact with her and she can have more opportunities to know me. Isn''t this difficult for Mr. ya?"


    It turns out that Lu Yan is an excellent professional manager. Chasing girls is a bit of strategic planning. First, let the other party get closer to him, and then he will have more performance opportunities. In terms of probability, the probability of success will be higher.


    "In fact, I wonder why Mr. Lu suddenly started chasing Yang Yu again. Didn''t your business turn over a long time ago?"


    "I''ve always liked her, but she didn''t like me. Later, a lot of things happened, which made me give up pursuing. But now I want to understand that love can''t be given up easily. As long as I marry her or not, we are all possible." Lu Yan said.


    "Mr. Lu seems to have made great determination, but love can''t be achieved by planning and operation. Mr. Lu should understand that."


    Lu Yan nodded, "Mr. Ya is right, but love can be cultivated. It''s just a process of recognizing each other''s advantages. I ask myself that I''m not worse than Gao Zhan. I believe I can win Gao Zhan." Lu Yan said.


    "Emotional competition is not the same as business. I would like to persuade Mr. Lu to let go. A gentleman doesn''t want to be loved by others. Since they are all good, why do you want to get involved in it? He also wants me to help him. Gao Zhan is my younger brother. I won''t agree to help Mr. Lu either in public or in private. "


    Lu Yan nodded again, "I know that the Asian Association says so. I have conditions. As long as the Asian Association is willing to help me, I can help you control Tiansheng real estate, and then I withdraw from Tiansheng."


    Is Lu Yan willing to make such a big sacrifice? I didn''t expect this, but I can''t tell whether his words are true or false.

 Chapter 461

    "I have no intention of controlling Tiansheng real estate, so I''m not interested in the conditions given by President Lu. I''ve never been an ambitious person." I refused Lu Yan.


    "As the eldest daughter of the Su family, the president of Asia is a member of the game. Even if you really want nothing, others will not think so. So the president of Asia needs to be more aggressive."


    There is something in his words that seems to have deep meaning.


    "I can''t control what other people think, but I won''t take advantage of President Lu''s influence, and I won''t help you chase Yang Yu, because she is Gao Zhan''s girlfriend and Gao Zhan is my brother."


    "Has Mr. ya really decided?"


    "Of course, I don''t have to think about it." I say it firmly.


    Lu Yan nodded, "well, that''s OK. I understand."


    When I said this, I felt his eyes a little chilly.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, when I was dealing with the mail in the company, Fang zhe suddenly called and said that Gao Zhan had an accident and was arrested for assaulting the police.


    Fang zhe flew to Shanghai in the afternoon because of something important. He asked me to take a look at Gao Zhan for him and find out what happened.


    I quickly put down my business and rushed to the police station.


    Wang Jun told me that Fang zhe started fighting with people in the gym, and then he hit them on the head with a dumbbell. Now he is still in the hospital. The man is an assistant police officer of a police station. He knew his identity clearly at that time, but Gao Zhan didn''t stop. Later, the boss called the police, and after the police arrived, Gao Zhan had another conflict with the police officer, so he was arrested.


    I wonder in my heart that although Gao Zhan is vigorous, he is not a muddleheaded person. How can he lay heavy hands on others?


    "Can I see him?" I asked Wang Jun.


    "A little later. It''s still under trial. It''s a serious matter. Someone has already reported it. It attaches great importance to this case." Wang Jun said.


    Generally speaking, as long as we say that "the top attaches great importance to" cases, we can''t win people easily. I feel vaguely that this is not as simple as ordinary fights.


    I had to wait until ten o''clock in the evening when I saw Gao Zhan. He had obvious bruises on his left face, which must have been left during the fight.


    Gao Zhan has completely calmed down, a face of guilt, "sister, I''m sorry to trouble you again."


    "Ah Zhan, you are not impulsive at ordinary times. Why do you start beating people? How hard is it? "


    "Don''t ask me about it. Anyway, I don''t regret it. I''ll fight what happened." Gao Zhan said.


    "But you are a policeman! You are assaulting the police. It''s a big crime. Why can''t you bear it for a while? " I''m a little annoyed.


    "Sister, I can''t stand it." Gao Zhan said.


    "You are confused! You wanted to be happy then, but now you regret it? You''re not a kid anymore. Adults have to think about the consequences. "


    "But they scold you. They speak ill of you. It doesn''t matter what they say, but I can''t stand them scolding you." Gao Zhan suddenly cried.


    So this thing has something to do with me? I was stunned. I didn''t expect that.


    "Why do they scold me? Do they know me? You tell me about the situation I said to Gao Zhan.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk about it. Anyway, it''s already like this." Gao Zhan said.


    "Tell me, what was the situation at that time? Isn''t there a gym at home? Why do you go to the gym? " I asked.


    "It''s Yang Yu who is going to keep fit. I don''t know which gymnasium is good, so let me help her investigate. When I was practicing, I heard someone talking about you. They said It was very hard to hear, and then I clashed with them. It was they who moved their hand first. Three of them beat me. I had no choice but to fight back. At that time, I didn''t know they were auxiliary police. Besides, they insulted you. Even if I knew, I would do the same. " Gao Zhan said.


    "What did they say about me?"


    "It''s hard to hear. I don''t say it. Anyway, it''s hard to hear. Sister, I''m not a fool. If they didn''t say it too hard, I wouldn''t do it." Gao Zhan said.


    Gao Zhan refused to say it, probably because those people said it too dirty, so he couldn''t say it.


    But it''s strange that none of the people I met seems to be auxiliary police, and I haven''t offended the police. Why do those people scold me? And it was in front of Gao Zhan. Did those people mean it?


    "I''m sorry, sister. I''ve caused you trouble."


    "Ah Zhan, have you seen those people before?" I asked.


    "No, never."


    "Do you think they know you?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know many people here. I don''t know many people here. I don''t have a problem with others. Elder sister, do you mean that those people intentionally scold you in front of me and lead me to attack you? "


    Gao Zhan is not stupid. I understand what I mean in a moment.


    "It''s just a guess. In your opinion, is it possible?"


    Gao Zhan looked down and thought for a moment, "I was too impulsive at that time. I didn''t expect so much. Now I think it''s really possible. Because they seem to be watching me all the time, and they also speak so loudly that they seem to let me hear them on purpose. ""Then I know who it is. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    "Who is it? Who is going to hurt me? " Gao Zhan asked.


    I wanted to tell him it was Lu Yan, but I didn''t have any evidence and decided not to say it for the time being.


    "It''s not clear for a moment. It needs to be verified. You''d better cooperate with the police investigation. I''ll try to get you out."


    Gao Zhan nodded.


    After I came out, Yang Yu also came, so I waited outside for her to meet Gao Zhan.


    After dinner, both of us were in a bad mood.


    "Did Gao Zhan tell you something about his fight?" Yang Yu asked me.


    "Yes, but not very clearly. Did he tell you?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t make it very clear. I just said that those people insulted you. They scolded you so badly that he rushed up without holding back." Yang Yu said.


    "Those people must be scolding badly, otherwise Gao Zhan won''t be impulsive. I have an idea. Are those people deliberately provoking Gao Zhan to do something?"


    Yang Yu nodded, "I also think so. According to Gao Zhan, those people and the police who came out later also knew each other. When the police arrived, they didn''t take Gao Zhan away. Instead, they slapped Gao Zhan in the face on the spot. Gao Zhan forbeared. But the police asked him to kneel down. In his anger, he started fighting with those people again."


    "It''s not in line with the rules for these policemen to do so. Is that what someone ordered?"


    "But who will harm Gao Zhan?"


    "There''s one thing I didn''t tell you. In fact, Lu Yan came to me before."


    "Lu Yan? What does he want from you? " Yang Yu put down her chopsticks and looked at me.


    I figured out how to use words in my mind, and then explained my guess clearly. If I use words too fiercely, it will put pressure on Yang Yu and make her feel that she has done Gao Zhan harm. But in fact, it''s not her fault. Moreover, there is no evidence for Lu Yan''s judgment of planning this matter. It''s purely a guess.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister ya? Don''t hold your breath."


    "Lu Yan came to me and asked me to help him catch up with you. He also said that if I agreed, he would help me control Tiansheng real estate. I didn''t promise him."


    "You help him catch me, which sounds very funny. I''m not an object. Can you catch me with more people?"


    "I said the same thing, and I said you were my brother''s girlfriend, I would not help outsiders to stir up, later he did not say anything."


    "So maybe Lu Yan planned this? He just wanted to get back at Gao Zhan? Lu Yan Yang Yu scolded.


    "It''s just a guess, there''s no evidence, but it''s really a possibility."


    "I''ll call him now and ask him out." Yang Yu said impulsively.


    "Lu Yan is not a brainless person. He is always cautious. If he did it, he would not admit it, so it''s urgent."


    "What shall we do now?"


    "I''ll discuss with Fang zhe first. I''ll make an appointment with Lu Yan. I''ll find out his tone first, and then make a decision. What do you think?"


    Yang Yu nodded, "I''m in a mess now. I don''t know how to deal with it. It''s better for Ya Jie to make the decision."


    "OK, keep calm and don''t be impulsive. I''ll find a way to deal with it."


    After chatting with Yang Yu for a while, I went home.


    Fang zhe came back at noon the next day. He went to see Gao Zhan first, and then came to the company to have lunch with me to discuss about Gao Zhan.


    I told Fang zhe about Lu Yan''s sending flowers and later telling me about Yang Yu.


    "It''s Lu Yan who did it. 90% of it may be him. This kind of thing must have a background to plan. It can''t be done with money alone, so it must be him. " Fang zhe said.


    "But why did he do it? If he gets Gao Zhan in, he won''t get Yang Yu''s heart. It will only make Yang Yu hate him more. Isn''t it counterproductive? " I speak of my confusion.


    "So it''s very strange. Lu Yan is a famous noble son in Zhushi. He has a great family background and all kinds of conditions are good. He doesn''t pay attention to how many rich families have money. Why is he staring at Yang Yu?" Fang zhe said.


    "Perhaps this is the so-called special preference for love?" I said with a frown.


    "It''s also possible that he has a special liking for Yang Yu. Even if he really likes Yang Yu, why don''t he chase after her all the time, but make things suddenly at this time? Don''t you think it''s very strange? " Fang zhe said.


    "I don''t understand. Maybe he decided that Gao Zhan and Yang Yu would be good. He thought that if he didn''t chase him, he would have no chance? I can''t think of any other reason


    "I always feel that Lu Yan does this not only for personal feelings, but also for other purposes." Fang zhe said, "you know, Lu Yan is not a stupid man. He doesn''t make movements easily. Once he makes movements, it''s definitely not because of carelessness. He must have some potential purpose, but we haven''t found it now."

 Chapter 462

    When Fang zhe said that, I was a little worried.


    "Is his purpose to strike you? He got Gao Zhan in just to negotiate with you? " I asked.


    "It''s not like that. Lu Yan is not so stupid. He knows that he can''t threaten me by such means. I don''t think what he did this time has anything to do with me." Fang zhe said.


    "Then his goal is not you. Who is it?"


    "You." Fang zhe said.


    "Me? I''m a nobody. What''s the point of him aiming at me? "


    "You''re not a nobody. You''re Su Maokun''s daughter. In the future, the most likely person for the Su family to inherit the helm is that you regard yourself as a nobody, but in fact, you have long been a nobody." Fang zhe said.


    "What do you think Lu Yan wants to do to me?"


    "I don''t know, but there is a fact for sure, that is, Gao Zhan can affect you and me. Lu Yan''s doing this really gives us pressure, isn''t it a fact?"


    I nodded, "yes, but since Lu Yan has a purpose, he will certainly show it. Otherwise, I will talk to him tomorrow?"


    "Yes, it''s reasonable for you to talk to him, but I don''t think he will say his purpose." Fang zhe nodded.


    "How do we deal with Gao Zhan? Can we find a way to get Gao Zhan out first? "


    "This matter has been arranged very carefully. Gao Zhan has beaten several policemen, and it''s not so easy to come out. If it can''t be done well, he may be sentenced, so I''m afraid there''s no good way for the moment, but don''t worry. I''ll try my best to find a way. The key to this matter is the person behind the plan. Only the person behind the plan agrees to withdraw, Gao Zhan To get out. What evidence can be overturned, mainly depends on how people operate. " Fang zhe said.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Lu Yan again, his spirit is much better, but he doesn''t have any complacent expression. He doesn''t expose his inner emotions as easily as Lu Zishan.


    "It''s really rare that the president of Asia should take the initiative to ask me out. Please sit down. It''s said that the president of Asia likes to drink Tieguanyin. It''s the best Tieguanyin here. Have a taste of it."


    Lu Yan stood up and gave me tea in person. It was really good tea.


    "Thank you for your good tea, but I''m not in the mood for tea today."


    "What''s the matter? People who have gone through the storm like Mr. Ya are so anxious?" Lu Yan''s slender fingers picked up the tea cup and took a sip of it. His posture was elegant and noble, and he was very elegant.


    Moreover, he spoke in a flat tone, completely calm and calm. He felt that his style was more stable than before. He experienced more things and everyone was growing up.


    "My brother was arrested. Is Mr. Lu the most clear about this?"


    Lu Yan put down his tea cup and looked up at me, "is Su Wenshan arrested again? What''s the reason for this time? "


    I watched him, but I couldn''t see that he was pretending. His skill was really deep.


    "It''s not su Wenshan, it''s Gao Zhan. Su Wenshan is not my brother. I have nothing to do with him. "


    "Gao Zhan? What did he do? " Lu Yan is still calm. He can really pretend.


    "He had a conflict with someone in the gym. The other side was the police. Now he was attacked by the police. I went to Mr. Lu today to ask him for help."


    Since he pretends, I have to cooperate with him. Even if I accuse him personally, he will not admit it. It will only make the scene ugly, which is meaningless.


    "Ask me for help? I''m not a member of the police. I''m afraid I can''t help you. President yazong has found the wrong person. You should ask Wang Jun about this. He''s the team leader. He can talk to you. " Lu Yan said.


    I''m a little annoyed that he''s so good at pretending. It''s almost OK. Does he always have meaning?


    "Who doesn''t know that Mr. Lu is always an influential person in the political circle of Zhuhai City. Although Mr. Lu is not a member of the political circle, all the leaders want to give you face. Now Mr. Lu says that he can''t help. It sounds very fake. Does Mr. Lu always try to hide something?" I said in a cold voice.


    Lu Yan, however, was not in a hurry. He still enjoyed his tea at leisure. "If other people want to say that, they don''t understand it. However, it''s strange for president ya to say that. If I really have such influence, how can I work under Su Dong? For Mr. Asia, I''m just your employee, but I''m surprised that Mr. Asia is so proud of me. "


    "You''re not here to work. You hold shares in Tiansheng real estate, and you''re also the president, so you don''t have to be modest. Is Mr. Lu willing to help? Or, in other words, how can Mr. Lu help? " I raised my voice.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s that I really can''t help. It''s better to ask someone else for this." Lu Yan still refuses.


    I can''t see his motive and purpose at all. He''s very powerful.


    "So Lu always really refused to help?" I repeat.


    "It''s not that I won''t, it''s that I can''t help." Lu Yan is still calm.


    "I see. Lu always asks Yang Yu to come and ask you for help, so you are willing to help, aren''t you?"


    "I can''t help anyone. It''s very difficult to attack the police. Mr. ya, don''t waste time with me. You''d better go to someone who really helps.""Well, I remember." I am really a little annoyed, "Mr. Lu, the so-called mountain does not turn, water turns, now is not the past, Mr. Lu this hand out, can''t stop the sky."


    "Mr. yazong''s words are too heavy. I couldn''t stop it before. I can''t help you. I''m very sorry." Lu Yan said.


    Out of the teahouse, there is a nameless fire in my heart, I don''t know how to release it.


    Fang zhe reminded me before he came here that Lu Yan would not admit that it was related to him, and would not promise to help us get Gao Zhan out, nor would he easily reveal his purpose.


    It''s similar to what Fang zhe guessed, but I still wonder, what kind of result does Lu Yan want to achieve in the end when he does such a big thing but refuses to reveal his purpose?


    I sat in the car thinking for a long time, took out the phone to call Liu Muyun, asked where he was, I want to meet him.


    Liu Muyun said that he worked in Tiance city and asked me to wait for him in the company. He will be back soon.


    I went to the company and waited for an hour before Liu Muyun came back.


    He looked very happy. "The first phase of Tiance city has almost sold out. We are going to do some more sales promotion to deal with the remaining unsatisfactory apartment types. Today, I had a meeting with the sales directors, and they all recognized you very much. They said that you haven''t been there for a long time. You''d better go to see them when you have time."


    I wry smile, "now I have no position in the company, so I don''t need to take care of those things. Don''t you forget that I have suspended all my work, so I''m not a member of Tiansheng real estate."


    "Although it''s true, the people in the following sales companies all recognize you. They all remember that it was your overseas and overseas investment promotion plan that made the depressed sales soar. In their hearts, you are the best boss." Liu Muyun said.


    "The power struggle is too tired. I really don''t like it. I''m still in a more comfortable state. I''m looking for you today to discuss something with you and want to hear your ideas."


    "You can say anything."


    Next, I told Liu Muyun about Gao Zhan and asked him if he had any idea.


    "Let''s go out and talk. In the company, walls have ears. It''s not convenient to talk about some things here." Liu Muyun proposed.


    So we went out of the company and found a dessert shop nearby. Liu Muyun said that he suddenly wanted to eat something sweet, because sweet can make people feel happy.


    "What is the purpose of Lu Yan? Is it for Yang Yu? " Liu Muyun asked me.


    "I don''t know. We can''t figure it out all the time, but Fang zhe said that Lu Yan''s work must not only be because of his children''s personal love, but also have other purposes and motives."


    Liu Muyun nodded, "I also think so. Lu Yan has been very quiet recently, but he knows in his heart that Godfather has always planned to let you replace him. I''m afraid that''s what he''s worried about all the time. With his character, he won''t give up his position easily."


    "But this matter has nothing to do with Gao Zhan, and I''m not in the company now. He doesn''t have to do that."


    "On the surface, it can''t be connected, but as long as you and Fang zhe can connect with people and things, they all have a certain influence. Maybe he did it to warn you that he can still give you a blow if he doesn''t want to press his position." Liu Muyun said.


    But after that, he denied, "I think it''s too simple. He should have other purposes."


    "I went to him, he refused to disclose his purpose, and he didn''t offer any conditions, so now I have nothing to do with him."


    "What do you want me to do?" Liu Muyun asked me.


    "Of course, I want you to help me deal with Lu Yan and break his game."


    "How to help? Tell me your plan. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it." Liu Muyun readily agreed.


    Liu Muyun is still reliable. He almost answers every request. It''s good to know him.


    "I remember when we were still in Xingde, you were the representative of Tiance in Xingde. Lu Yan was the president of Xingde at that time. Fang Zhe''s focus of work was not in Zhuhai City at that time, so you worked together for a long time."


    Liu Muyun nodded, "yes, you go on."


    "I remember Fang zhe said that when you worked with him for a period of time, you must have collected some evidence of Lu Yan''s violation of rules. At that time, his development of Xingde depended on his relationship, so illegal operations must be indispensable. Many of them should still be illegal, right?"


    "Yes, a lot of operations crossed the bottom line, but he was really for the good of the company at that time, so I didn''t blow out those materials."


    "It''s been a long time. Can you still find those materials?"


    "What materials do you want to use to threaten Lu Yan? But the time is too long. I''m afraid it''s beyond the limitation of prosecution in law. " Liu Muyun said.


    "It doesn''t have to be used. I just want to let Lu Yan know that I have these things. As long as I have these things and let Fang Zhe''s team sue, Lu Yan''s professional ethics will be questioned and he can''t stay in the company. Even if he won''t be punished, he can be driven away!"

 Chapter 463

    Liu Muyun thought for a moment and nodded.


    "This method sounds good. The cost is very low and the risk is small. You can try it." He agreed.


    "Are those materials still there?"


    "Yes, I have preserved most of them. I thought I couldn''t use them, but I didn''t expect that I could use them. I can have a try."


    ¡­¡­


    Later, I took pictures of some of those materials and sent them to Lu Yan''s mobile phone.


    He called soon and said, "what does Mr. Ya mean? Shall we meet for a chat? "


    "I don''t have time. Let''s talk about it when I have time." I coldly refused and hung up.


    In fact, I was very nervous and worried that he would not call again, but I had to adopt this attitude, otherwise I could not deter Lu Yan.


    He has been a group executive for many years, and he knows better than anyone what those materials mean to him. If he doesn''t call, it only shows that he has a response.


    I''ll talk to a few friends about how to solve the problem. Maybe we can find a way to solve it


    He said so, then I can''t hang up on him, I said OK, I''ll buy you a drink in the evening.


    Of course, the place to drink is arranged in Zeng Ru''s club, and the place to drink is excellent white wine.


    In recent days, I met Lu Yan frequently and found that every time he changed his clothes, he had a high demand for his image, from hairstyle to dress, he never changed his horse.


    He obviously drank some wine, and his white face was a little red, but he didn''t drink much. Because the behavior is still very normal, the demeanor is still maintained.


    "I didn''t expect that the president of Asia would still keep those old things. No, those core materials should be provided by Liu Muyun. What does he want to do?"


    Sure enough, Lu Yan was not easy either. He guessed right all of a sudden.


    "He gave it, but I care what he wants. So you should ask, "what do I want to do?" I said in a cold voice.


    "Well." Lu Yan nodded, "those materials can''t prove anything. They can only prove that I made a great contribution to the company when I served in Xingde. Although some means need to be discussed, I did it for the good of the company, didn''t I?"


    "It''s also true that Mr. Lu is good for the company, but he has no less plans for himself. We don''t discuss these materials. I just want to know if Mr. Lu has thought of a way to get my brother?"


    Lu Yan did not speak, looked at me, and then shook his head, "there is no way, he is assaulting the police, is a felony, will definitely be prosecuted."


    I really didn''t prepare for this. I thought Lu Yan came to see me because he was soft hearted, but I didn''t expect that he refused.


    "No way?"


    "No, I asked my friends in the police station. They said that they attached great importance to the case and no one could take him out by force. Unless the policemen changed their confession and dropped the charges against Gao Zhan, or someone else could prove that Gao Zhan was self-defense at that time, the case could not be cancelled."


    I''m on fire. Is he playing with me?


    "Forget it. Let him go to jail. There''s always a price to pay for doing something wrong." I said in a cold voice.


    Lu Yan did not speak.


    "I will give these materials to Fang Zhe, and then his team will sue you for being involved in the operation of law in Xingde''s working area, causing losses to the company." I looked at Lu Yan and said.


    "But my illegal operations did not bring losses to the company. On the contrary, my operations made a lot of profits for the company, and also made Xingde develop rapidly." Lu Yan pleaded.


    "It was just an illusion at that time. Those illegal operations later became hidden dangers. Many projects were launched without formal approval, and they all paid a painful price in the end. You only saw the situation at that time, but did not pay attention to the subsequent impact. The development of Xingde in Zhujiang city stopped once in the later period, which was the negative result of your illegal operations. The amount of these losses is enough to put you in jail for more than 10 years. "


    Lu Yan''s face changed. "In the past few years, is it still useful to sue now?"


    "My team of lawyers told me that there is still a success rate of at least 30%, so you can have a try. This case will definitely stir up the business community in Zhuhai and become the biggest case this year. President Lu will also be on fire with the case."


    Lu Yan still didn''t speak. He just looked at me. After a while, he said, "you want to use this case to ruin my reputation and make me unable to stay in Tiansheng real estate."


    "I''m afraid that not only can you not stay in Tiansheng, but also in other companies. No one will dare to use you. Moreover, this case will involve a group of political figures. If they know that you have implicated them, they will not give up. Although the Lu family is a big tree in Zhushi, if everyone carries an axe to chop a few times, no matter how big the tree will fall."


    Lu Yan stopped talking again. He was thinking.


    This may not be a threat to him, but he also has to assess the risk, because once something happens, how much impact it will have is immeasurable and predictable."Mr. ya, in fact, things don''t have to develop like this. We don''t have to be enemies." Lu Yan said.


    "You forced it all."


    "What do you think about Gao Zhan, I''m behind the scenes?" Lu Yan asked.


    "You know it yourself." I said in a cold voice.


    "All people think it''s me because I really have some influence in the political circles of Zhuhai. I can do such a thing, but I have to do it if I can do it? You have the ability to cut people with a knife. Now that a person is cut, do you have to be the one who cut people? Now it''s just the two of us drinking here. If I''m poisoned, do you have to poison the wine? " Lu Yan asked me.


    It''s all his sophistry, of course. I won''t believe it.


    "Mr. ya, we can find a way to get Gao Zhan out, but I didn''t get him in. I want to chase Yang Yu. Gao Zhan is really my rival, but I''m not stupid enough to get Gao Zhan in. If Gao Zhan is in prison, can Yang Yu forgive me? Will she be with me? Definitely not. She will hate me all her life. Do you think I''m stupid enough to make Yang Yu hate me for life? "


    Before Lu Yan has been very calm, speaking of this, he is finally excited, already have a blush face more red.


    I actually believe him, because the reason he gave is really convincing. With his IQ and EQ, he should not make such a mistake.


    The most important thing is that I now hold his black material, which poses a great threat to him, but he still insists on not admitting it, which makes it hard to doubt that his judgment is wrong.


    We doubted him from the very beginning, because it was very easy for him to do it, he could mobilize more resources, and he could do such a bureau at will.


    There are also disputes between him, Gao Zhan and Yang Yu. In fact, none of these factors can be regarded as evidence. Even Lu Yan''s motivation and ability can not prove that he must have done it.


    But if it wasn''t for him, who would it be? Who is going to hurt Gao Zhan? Who would want Gao Zhan to go to jail?


    "You still don''t believe me?" Lu Yan asked angrily.


    "I can''t believe you. Unless you get Gao Zhan out, I won''t believe you. I''ll make you pay the price!"


    "As I said, we can work together to find a way, but I will never admit that I did it. Why do I admit that I did not do it?"


    "Then you can find a way now. If it''s not you, who will it be? Don''t you have friends in the police station? You can definitely find out who is behind the scenes. If you don''t know, you are the one who instigates you. " I said in a cold voice.


    Lu Yan leaned back and sighed, "don''t you also have friends in the police station? Why can''t he help you find out the people behind the scenes? The so-called "behind the scenes" will certainly not be easily found out, but one thing is certain that this person is a leader, otherwise he can''t send auxiliary police to do the work. "


    "Let me put it this way. No matter you do it or not, you must find a way to get Gao Zhan out, or I will let Xingde sue you. I promise to make this matter so big that it can''t be finished."


    "You are forcing me."


    "Even if it is, I asked you for help, but you refused, so I have to take this bad strategy. Don''t you say you don''t want to be an enemy with me? Then you help me get Gao Zhan out, so we don''t have to be enemies with each other."


    "The old man of our family has gone to the capital for a meeting. When he comes back tomorrow, I''ll ask him if there is any way to win the war." Lu Yan finally compromised.


    I was relieved. As long as Lu Yan agreed, his hope would undoubtedly increase. After all, the Lu family has always had a great influence in Zhuhai.


    "Who is planning this? Did Gao Zhan offend any politicians in Zhuhai? Especially in the police. " Lu Yan looks at me.


    "He should have offended anyone but you."


    "It''s not me, Mr. ya. It''s not me. I go after Yang Yu and ask you for help. Then Gao Zhan has an accident. It''s just a coincidence. There''s no direct connection. It''s not my game." Lu Yan frowned, "I also want to know who did it and what''s the purpose?"


    "If other people want to check this, it must be difficult. If you always want to check this, it''s very simple. I''ll wait for your good news. Before you do it, I will always think that you did it, and I will be ready to fight against you at any time. "


    "Well, I can only say try my best. For the moment, my message is that it''s very difficult to deal with this matter, because it''s said that this case can''t be easily withdrawn."


    This makes me even more puzzled. Gao Zhan only works for Fang Zhe and is unlikely to offend any big man. If it''s not Lu Yan, who will embarrass him?


    From the perspective of benefit, if Gao Zhan is really in prison, the only beneficiary is Lu Yan, because he can chase Yang Yu without interference. But now he says it''s not him, who will it be?

 Chapter 464

    In fact, the next day, Lu Yan found a way to solve the problem. Through some relations, he found out the information of the auxiliary police who first clashed with Gao Zhan, and then contacted him. The auxiliary police agreed to meet us.


    When the assistant police agreed to meet, he must have been under some kind of pressure, which most likely came from Lu Yan''s network.


    Under the arrangement of Lu Yan, we met the assistant police named Zhang quanzheng in a small hotel in the suburb. He was injured by Gao Zhan with dumbbell and wrapped in gauze.


    There was an obvious panic in his eyes. He looked very young. He was twenty-two or twenty-three years old. He didn''t look like a very sophisticated old man.


    "It''s him who fights with Gao Zhan." Lu Yan said to me.


    "I''m Gao Zhan''s sister." I looked at Zhang quanzheng and said.


    He looked at me a little timid, which made me a little confused, which made me feel strange, he is not like the kind of very fierce person, how can he provoke to a high degree of wounding? Is he also a good actor with excellent acting skills?


    "I''m here today to talk to you. First of all, I''m sorry for my brother''s recklessness. Then I want to know, do we know each other?" I asked in a cold voice.


    He shook his head and said, "I''ve seen your picture online, but we don''t know each other."


    "What kind of misunderstanding or prejudice do you have about me? Why do you abuse me in front of my brother? To make my brother hit you? " I snapped.


    Originally, I wanted to say things calmly, but at the mention of his insulting me, I was still excited.


    He stopped talking and lowered his head.


    "Now that my brother is in it, I promise you that if my brother is sentenced, I will not let all of you related people live a good life. I will make you suffer ten times more than my brother in it!"


    He still doesn''t talk.


    "You said you didn''t know me, so why did you abuse me? You have to explain it, or I''ll sue you for insulting me. " I said in a cold voice.


    "Our team leader asked me to do this. He said he would give me 5000 yuan at the end of the month." He was very quiet and kept his head down.


    This young man is not really a villain. I believe he doesn''t pretend to be.


    "My mother is seriously ill and needs money for treatment, so I have to agree to do it. I know it''s wrong. I''m sorry." Zhang quanzheng said.


    I took a look at Lu Yan. He indicated to me with his eyes that Zhang quanzheng''s words were credible, because he had investigated Zhang quanzheng''s background.


    "Didn''t your captain say why you were asked to do it?" Lu Yan interjected.


    "He didn''t say that I''m not a regular policeman, and our status is not very high. We have to do whatever is asked to do, otherwise the work will be lost. Sorry, Mr. Su, I shouldn''t abuse you. It''s my fault." Zhang quanzheng said.


    "Now it''s not wrong. It''s a good problem. Your behavior has led my brother in. Now you have to tell the truth before my brother can be exempted from prosecution."


    He didn''t speak again. The LORD said for a long time, "I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about it."


    "You are the party concerned. Why can''t you do anything? As long as you make it clear, everyone will be OK."


    "If so, I''m afraid..." Zhang quanzheng wants to talk but stops.


    I looked at Lu Yan. It''s time for him to do it.


    "You can rest assured that even if your present job is gone, I can arrange a job in an institution for you, and the salary will not be worse than it is now. You are also a college student, so it is not difficult to find a job." Lu Yan said.


    "My current situation needs a stable income. I''m not worried that I can''t find a job. I''m worried that I''m not stable enough. If I''m not stable enough, there will be no source for my mother''s medical expenses. I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take charge of your mother''s treatment. I''ll arrange for her to go to the best hospital for treatment. As for the cost of treatment, I''ll pay it first, and then you''ll pay it back to me. There''s no deadline. When and when will you pay it back?"


    "Really?" Zhang quanzheng looked up at me and began to have hope in his eyes.


    "I always mean what I say, but you have to make it clear to the media that it was you who started."


    "I can do that. As long as my mother''s illness is cured, I will do anything."


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhang quanzheng''s testimony was submitted, we thought the matter could be solved, but the relevant departments did not release Gao Zhan. They said that Zhang quanzheng''s testimony was inconsistent and needed to be investigated.


    As for whether they have made an investigation or not, and what the result of the investigation is, it is unknown.


    In a word, we worked so hard, but the final result was disappointing. Even Lu Yan said, I didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    Fang zhe had always asked me to deal with this matter, because he was too busy recently. Mrs. Fang is not in good health. He has been flying back and forth between Maya and Zhuhai. It''s very hard.


    After knowing that I still couldn''t make it, he was a bit irritable. He made an appointment with Lu Yan. As soon as he met, he pointed to Lu Yan and said, "if you have something to rush at me, don''t make it difficult for Gao Zhan."I took a look at him and motioned him to calm down. Lu Yan made a lot of efforts in Gao Zhan. Although the effect is not good at present, his efforts can not be denied.


    Lu Yan was also very depressed. "You should think about who you have offended, and you will trap Gao Zhan into it. At a high level, you will not offend too big a person. This must be caused by you two. What big people have you offended, and why the relevant departments are unwilling to let go."


    "It''s the Lu family that I offended. You want to occupy our company, but you didn''t succeed, so you hold a grudge against my brother. What are you pretending to be?" Fang zhe said.


    "I said I didn''t do it! I don''t have to do that at all. " Lu Yan was also a little angry.


    "Who else but you?" Fang zhe roared.


    "How can I know who you''ve offended? You''ve offended a big man and implicated Gao Zhan, but you blame me?" Lu Yan even yelled at the past.


    It seems to be the first time that I have seen two people fight each other face to face. In the past, although they were fighting, they were all polite on the surface. They have never been as red as they are now.


    "Well, Fang Zhe, quarrel doesn''t solve the problem. Let''s have a good talk." I advise Fang Zhe to calm down.


    Fang zhe finally stopped talking. In fact, he knew that even if he beat Lu Yan up, he could not solve the problem.


    "Mr. Lu, I said before that if you don''t get my brother out, Xingde will sue you. This agreement is still valid." I said in a cold voice.


    Lu Yan slapped the table hard, "what''s the point of your forcing each other? It''s not that I didn''t try my best. It''s that the case is under pressure. What can I do? "


    "If you can''t do it, it means that you are in charge of it. You are acting, and we will sue you." I keep pressing.


    Fang zhe puts pressure on Lu Yan. Lu Yan will bounce back a lot, but I''m a woman. Lu Yan doesn''t like to quarrel with me, so I''d better be the villain.


    Lu Yan shook his head. "I really tried my best to deal with Gao Zhan, but I didn''t expect that the water was so deep in a small case. I found all the people I should look for and all the relationships I should use, but it didn''t work. What can I do?"


    "You can let your father do it. I don''t believe your father can do it." Fang zhe said.


    "How can my dad get involved in this kind of thing? Moreover, my father said that he didn''t know much about it. He felt that the water was deep. He told me not to worry about it and not to get angry. My father seldom said that, so it''s really not easy. " Lu Yan said.


    I exchanged my eyes with Fang Zhe. I knew that although Fang zhe was forcing Lu Yan on the surface, he also believed that what Lu Yan said was true.


    "Is there any way now?" I asked Lu Yan.


    "Continue to look for witnesses, let all the people present on that day retract their confessions, and admit that they took the initiative to fight Gao Zhan. Gao Zhan is just for self-defense. If all the people come forward to testify, this may turn a corner." Lu Yan said.


    "But it''s very difficult. These people are under control. It''s not easy to deal with the Zhang regime. It''s even harder to deal with so many people." I said.


    "It''s already very difficult. Now whether it''s difficult or not, we can only face it. You give me some time and I''ll find someone else." Lu Yan said helplessly.


    After meeting Lu Yan, Fang Zhe and I went back to the Banshan villa.


    He and I are not in a good mood, a kind of silence, to the middle of the mountain, he said to go back to Maya next week, let me join him.


    "We can''t ignore Gao Zhan''s affairs. What''s the matter?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "My mother is not very well recently. She says she wants to see you, but she doesn''t want to take a plane, so you can only go to see her. If she is in a good mood, maybe she will be better soon. I hope you can promise, even if you help me."


    "That''s OK, but we have to deal with Gao Zhan''s affairs well. It can''t be delayed any longer. It''s a long time. When it comes to the prosecution procedure, it''s even more difficult to change it."


    "I hope to deal with this matter as soon as possible. I really can''t figure it out. If it''s not for the Lu family, who else has the ability to keep ah Zhan in it?" Fang zhe sighed.


    "I don''t understand. Did Lu Zishan do it? Lu Yan doesn''t know. Lu Zishan is quietly doing things behind him? "


    "I don''t think so. Lu Zishan doesn''t have as much influence as Lu Yan. If Lu Zishan did it, Lu Yan can certainly break the situation, so there must be someone else."


    "I can''t think of anyone else except Lu Zishan. It''s really strange. What''s the purpose of the person who manipulated this matter? Why can''t we see what he is going to do up to now? If it''s for the benefit of him, it''s time to start the follow-up action, but from the current point of view, it seems that his purpose is to lock Gao Zhan in. "

 Chapter 465

    "But who would want to lock Gao Zhan in? Did Gao Zhan offend others, or did we offend others and implicate Gao Zhan, as Lu Yan said


    "It''s hard to say. Now I can''t see clearly. I really can''t see clearly." Fang zhe shook his head. "It''s too strange. If it''s the person I offended, it''s not better for the other party to send me in directly. Why do you want to deal with ah Zhan? If ah Zhan is only locked up to threaten me, he should ask me to make a condition. But so far, no one has made a condition with me, which is really strange. "


    When we arrived at the villa in the middle of the mountain, we were all in a bad mood and went to sleep after washing.


    I didn''t sleep well all night. I was worried about Gao Zhan all the time. I got up early in the morning and I was not sleepy.


    As we were preparing for breakfast, we suddenly heard the sound of a car outside. Fang Zhe and I looked at each other and thought, how can there be guests so early? Besides, Fang Zhe and I hardly meet guests in the Banshan villa. It''s our most secret residence, and we won''t let people know easily.


    Go out to see, is a black jeep, is a high war car.


    The car stops well. It''s very high from the car. It''s not Gao Zhan. Who is it?


    "Brother, sister, I''m back." Gao Zhan came running to us.


    "How did you get out?" Fang Zhe and I asked questions almost at the same time.


    "They said it was OK. According to the investigation, I was in self-defense, so I was acquitted." Gao Zhan said easily.


    "That''s it?" I still don''t believe it.


    "It''s so simple. I don''t know what happened. Anyway, I was released. It must have been my elder brother and elder sister who asked for help before I came out. It''s hard for my elder sister and elder brother. "


    "We asked for help, but it didn''t work. You suddenly came out. We don''t know what happened."


    "No matter. I''ll take a bath first. I haven''t eaten yet." Gao Zhan said.


    "We haven''t eaten either. Why don''t you have some and then wash it?" I said.


    "Well, I''m really hungry. I haven''t had a good breakfast for several days. I''m hungry and thin." Gao Zhan said with a bitter smile.


    When he came to the dining room, Gao Zhan took a look at our fried eggs and bread on the table. He said with a smile that it was better to forget it. He would deal with it by himself later.


    I suddenly realized that what Fang Zhe and I ate was too little for Gao Zhan. It was enough for both of us, but it was not enough for Gao Zhan to plug our teeth.


    "Ah, I see. You take a bath first, and I''ll cook noodles for you right away." I said quickly.


    "Forget it, sister. I''ll cook it myself after washing. I''m afraid you''ll cook it Too little! " Gao Zhan said with a smile.


    Originally, the gloomy mood became sunny because of the arrival of Gao Zhan. I said, don''t worry, I will cook two bowls for you to make sure you can eat enough.


    Gao Zhan has gone to take a bath. Fang Zhe and I will prepare noodles for him.


    "Does Lu Yan play a role?" I asked Fang Zhe.


    "I don''t think so. If he works, he will call you first, but he doesn''t speak, which means he didn''t get Gao Zhan out."


    "It''s not him. Who would it be? The man who got Gao Zhan in let Gao Zhan out before he got any benefits. Why?"


    Fang zhe shook his head. "Now I don''t understand this. It''s beyond my IQ."


    It''s very rare for Fang Zhe to admit that his IQ is challenged.


    "In fact, your IQ has always been very common. I haven''t told you the truth. I just don''t want your self-esteem to be hit. It''s not too late for you to know the truth now. You don''t have to feel inferior. Your IQ is not good. There''s me." I said it seriously.


    If you are in a good mood, you want to damage Fang Zhe.


    Fang zhe listened quietly, "thank you Miss Su for telling me the truth. As I get older, my IQ will get lower and lower, so I have to rely on Miss Su to support me."


    "That''s no problem. I can afford two buns a day. If I have one, you will have one." I said with a smile.


    "I''m very well fed. There should be not only enough food supply, but also other demands, and the demand is very large, so Miss Su should be prepared to provide food during the day and sleep at night." Fang zhe said.


    I white his one eye, "good chat how to play a hooligan?"


    "No, I''m just telling you the truth. I''m going to tell you my needs in advance so that you can be prepared. I have a low IQ and I can say whatever I have. Miss Su never mind." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    This guy has become a smiling tiger. Although he doesn''t say it on the surface, he really cares that I question his intelligence quotient. So the self righteous people always think that they are the smartest people in the world. How can they admit that they are weak?


    "Cheapskate, you have a high IQ, OK?"


    "No, I''m not as intelligent as Miss Su, but Miss Su, a person with a low IQ, would like to ask if your noodles are almost burnt? When will it start? "


    "Oh, I forgot. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" I quickly poured a bowl of cold water into the noodles."I have a low IQ and dare not talk. I think people with high IQ have to cook noodles." Fang zhe said with a smile.


    "The noodles are too soft. Cook them again." I''m sorry to say that.


    "This is the only noodle left at home. If you want to cook it again, you have to go down the mountain to buy it. At least 40 minutes before and after that, you can buy it back. It''s estimated that Gao Zhan is hungry and has become a rectangle." Fang zhe said happily.


    I have a look, really no noodles, can only make do with it.


    I put the noodles on the scallion, spread the eggs, put all kinds of seasonings, and put them on the table of the dining room. What a big bowl! It''s enough for me to eat for three days!


    Gao Zhan stirred the noodles that were soft enough to paste. "The noodles I cooked are really special, but I can make them a little harder next time. It''s too soft."


    Fang zhe laughed. "People with high IQ cook noodles like this. If you eat more of this kind of noodles, you will become a person with high IQ in the future."


    "Shut up! I just cooked a little bit more carelessly. You don''t remind me when you''re around, and you''re still making sarcastic remarks here. " I stare at Fang Zhe and say.


    "Well, well, I don''t talk."


    Gao Zhan took a bite, "well, the taste is OK, it''s OK, and you can swallow without chewing too carefully. It''s suitable for the elderly people who have no teeth."


    "How can there be so much nonsense? Eat it quickly. If you don''t eat it, I''ll pour it out!" I yelled.


    "I eat, I eat."


    Gao zhanfengcanyun soon ate a bowl of noodles with poor quality, even drank the soup, and then said contentedly, "I''m full, though it''s not very delicious."


    I gave him a white look, he quickly changed his tongue, "it''s not very bad, in fact, it''s OK."


    "Poor oppressed brother, it''s very bad, but he has to pretend to be delicious. If I don''t eat it." Fang zhe said.


    "You don''t want to eat, shut up!" I gave Fang zhe a white look.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Ah Zhan, who have you offended? Why do people want to get you in?" Fang zhe asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t remember offending anyone." Gao Zhan shook his head.


    "Well, since it''s OK, don''t think about it. I''m going to work." I said, stand up.


    "Is Yang Yu OK? Is she worried about me? Shall we have dinner together tonight? " Gao Zhan said.


    "OK, you''re out. We have to celebrate. Fang zhe will treat you to seafood dinner tonight." I said.


    "Why not you but me?" Fang zhe asked.


    "Because you have a low IQ, you belong to the kind of people who are stupid and have a lot of money. I am suitable for the game, and you are suitable for paying." I said it seriously.


    Fang zhe nodded, "got it, got it."


    Gao Zhan looked at me and Fang Zhe, "isn''t big brother a wolf? When did he become my sister''s little sheep? Domesticated? "


    "What words, I tamed her, your sister became silly, poor very, have to let her some, what she said is what, she is a vulnerable group." Fang zhe said.


    ¡­¡­


    I was in a good mood. When I came to the company, I went to Yang Yu''s office to tell her about Gao Zhan''s release. As a result, I found Yang Yu standing by the window and calling. When I came in, she immediately hung up the phone. Her eyes were red, as if she had just cried.


    "Why is it? Who provoked you? Why are you crying? "


    "No, I didn''t cry." Yang yumianqiang said with a smile.


    I am so familiar with her, of course, I can see that she smiles reluctantly. She has something in mind.


    "We should be happy that Gao Zhan has been released."


    "Yes? Did he let it out? When did it happen? " Yang Yu asked.


    "I let it go early this morning. It''s OK. I also made an appointment for dinner tonight."


    "That''s good. Just let it go, but I have an appointment tonight. I''m afraid I can''t go to dinner with you." Yang Yu said.


    This makes me very strange, her boyfriend finally released, and now we are going to dinner, she did not go?


    "Who do you have an appointment with, can''t you refuse? Ah Zhan is out today. We are all happy. Why should we get together? "


    "I really have an appointment. Just go and eat. We''ll get together another day."


    "Miss Yang, do you have something in mind? If you have something to say, I don''t think you are right. If you have something to say, let''s take it together. You are very strange recently. Sister Juan and I are worried about you. "


    "I''m ok, sister ya. I''m really OK." Yang Yu forced a smile again.


    "No, you must have something to hide from me. You''re not right. What''s wrong with you? Let''s talk about it. You don''t want to hide everything in your heart. It''s not good." I''m in a hurry.


    "It''s really nothing. I''m glad Gao Zhan was released, but I have an appointment tonight. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Yang Yu said.


    When she spoke, her eyes seemed sad. This makes me even more strange. Gao Zhan is released. Shouldn''t she be overjoyed? Why is she sad instead? Why on earth is this?

 Chapter 466

    Although I have been asking, Yang Yu has never said why she was sad.


    When talking with sister Juan about Yang Yu''s performance, sister Juan also said that it was incredible, "girl Yang has been very strange for some time, and she has been silent a lot, not as happy as before."


    "There must be something in her heart. It''s very strange that she left suddenly a while ago and then came back suddenly. If there''s something in her heart that can''t be solved, we should try to help her. After all, she is our little sister."


    Sister Juan nodded, "yes, no matter what difficulties she faces, we should try to help her. But now the problem is that she won''t say anything, and we can''t help her. If we want to solve the problem, she should open her heart and tell us all the problems, so that we can help her. "


    "It''s reasonable to say that she is the closest to us. She used to tell us everything. Why doesn''t she kiss us now? Do you have something to hide? "


    Sister Juan shook her head helplessly. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I''ve grown up. I want to take on a lot of things by myself."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Fang zhe arranged the best seafood restaurant in Zhuhai, and Gao Zhan specially changed his suit to have dinner with us, but Yang Yuzhen didn''t come.


    This made Gao Zhan very depressed. He was not in the mood during the whole process. Although we were comforting him all the time, he was still in a low mood and drank muggy wine all the time.


    "Ah Zhan, drink less. You can''t make trouble for getting drunk when you just come out. It''s not good to go in again." Fang zhe reminds us from time to time.


    "It''s OK, brother. I have my own sense of propriety. Today, I''m happy to be free again. Of course, I need to drink more. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to my elder brother for taking care of my younger brother for so many years. " Gao Zhan raised his glass.


    Fang zhe had to accompany him to drink a cup, but he poured another cup, "this cup to my elder sister, I was an orphan, now have brother, have elder sister, feel not lonely at all, all the people in the world ignore me, it doesn''t matter, as long as have my brother and my elder sister."


    It was obvious that Yang Yu was not happy because she didn''t come.


    I had to have a drink with him, "ah Zhan, you are a big man. Don''t get acquainted with girls. Yang Yu made an appointment in advance today. It''s impolite for her to break the appointment, so don''t be angry if she didn''t come."


    Gao Zhan waved his hand exaggeratedly, "I''m not angry, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    Generally speaking, as long as you say that you don''t care about the situation, in fact, your heart is very concerned. He must be upset, but we can''t help it.


    In order not to let Gao Zhan drink too much, we hastily finished our dinner and came out of the private room. We were going to the parking lot when Gao Zhan stopped and looked at the door.


    Near the door of the restaurant lobby, there is a pair of men and women. The women are beautiful and smart, while the men are elegant and handsome. They are Yang Yu and Lu Yan.


    The light is very bright. I can''t mistake it. It''s really the two of them.


    I haven''t reacted yet. Gao Zhan has already stepped forward to Lu Yan with his long legs.


    Yang Yu and Lu Yan also see a fierce battle. What did Yang Yu say to Lu Yan and push Lu Yan? It should be to persuade Lu Yan to go quickly, but Lu Yan didn''t go.


    Fang Zhe and I knew that Gao Zhan had drunk a lot of wine, and we knew that something was going to happen, so we rushed to catch up.


    Gao Zhan has already killed Lu Yan in front of him. Before Fang Zhe and I stopped him, he has already punched Lu Yan!


    I knew that he would be very impulsive, but I didn''t expect that he would make a direct move!


    Lu Yan was prepared to dodge the blow.


    Although Lu Yan is not short, Gao Zhan is too high. The high one hits the small one down, and the small one is easy to flash. Otherwise, Gao Zhan''s hateful blow will make Lu Yan''s nose crooked.


    "Gao Zhan, stop it!" Fang zhe cheered.


    But his stop didn''t work. Lu Yan got a punch from Gao Zhan in the back of his head. Gao Zhan was a good fighter. Lu Yan avoided the first punch, but after all, he couldn''t avoid Gao Zhan''s next attack.


    Gao Zhan is like a crazy beast, and then he wants to rush up, but Yang Yu rushes over and blocks Lu Yan''s face, "Gao Zhan, why do you hit people?"


    "You want to protect him?" Gao Zhan roars at Yang Yu.


    "You can''t hit people. Are you crazy? Why do you beat people when they don''t provoke you? " Yang Yu said angrily.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude to you." Gao zhanxue yells at Yang Yu with red eyes.


    "I don''t want you to hit people!" Yang Yu did not show any timidity in the face of the tall battle.


    Sister Juan and I took a look at each other and found it incredible. Today, Yang Yu said that she had an appointment with someone. We never expected that the person she asked for was Lu Yan.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll be really rude!" Gao Zhan roared.


    "I won''t let you. If you have the ability, you can beat me!" Yang Yu really won''t let me.


    Gao Zhan reaches out his hand and tears Yang Yu apart. Because of too much force, Yang Yu is thrown to the ground by her. Sister Juan and I hurry up to help Yang Yu up."Gao Zhan, if you dare to move me again, I''ll let you stay in jail!" Lu Yan was beaten, and his white face was very angry.


    Gao Zhan''s beating Lu Yan is not the first time. It happened once before. Lu Yan threatened Fang zhe with that. Unexpectedly, it happened again today.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Gao Zhan is the successor.


    But this time, Fang zhe holds him tightly. He wants to roar at Fang Zhe. Fang zhe stares at him fiercely and rolls away.


    "Don''t worry about me, elder brother. I''m going to kill him!" Gao Zhan didn''t even listen to Fang Zhe.


    "Shame, what do you look like for a woman? Get out of here, now Fang zhe cheered.


    There was a fight here. It was very lively. There were many guests around. Some took out their mobile phones and began to take pictures.


    "Big brother, I want to ask her a few words. If I don''t hit people, I''ll ask her a few words." Gao Zhan points at Yang Yu.


    "In retrospect, don''t make a fool of yourself in public." Fang zhe said coldly.


    But Gao Zhan didn''t listen and pointed to Yang Yu, "are you going to decide to follow Lu? Are we finished? "


    Yang Yu''s eyes were red. She bit her lips and stared at Gao Zhan. She didn''t speak.


    "Say, do you like him? Don''t you want me? " Gao Zhan''s eyes are red.


    When I saw that Gao Zhan''s seven foot man was also red eyed because of his feelings, I was a little strange to Yang Yu.


    At the beginning, Gao Zhan thought that he and Yang Yu were not suitable. It was Yang Yu who had always liked him unilaterally. Later, Gao Zhan gradually fell in love with Yang Yu, but Yang Yu retreated. She found someone else. Fortunately, she found Lu Yan, a person who had many contradictions with us. How could Gao Zhan accept this?


    "Say it, say it!"


    Gao Zhan''s face is blue and his eyes are red. He yells at Yang Yu.


    "Go away, ah Zhan. Don''t make trouble. It''s a shame." Fang zhe drags Gao Zhan out, then looks at me and signals me to take care of the aftermath.


    I nodded to him, indicating that they would go first.


    Yang Yu''s tears finally did not hold back, like a broken Pearl''s face constantly sliding. But she always clenched her lips and didn''t make herself cry.


    Gao Zhan was finally persuaded to leave by Fang Zhe. I went to Lu Yan and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. Gao Zhan has drunk too much."


    "Can you hit people if you drink too much?" Lu Yan''s anger can be imagined when he was beaten in public.


    "It''s his fault. When he wakes up, I''ll take him to make amends to you face to face." I had to laugh with her.


    You know, Gao Zhan just came out of it. If Lu Yan calls the police again and locks Gao Zhan in, I''m afraid it will be really troublesome.


    So in this case, I can only try my best to keep a low profile and let Lu Yan calm down his anger, so that this matter can be dealt with in a light way.


    "This man is so arrogant that he should be put in prison for a few years so that he can have a long memory." Lu Yan takes out his cell phone.


    But sister Juan was quick in her eyes and grabbed Lu Yan''s mobile phone. "Mr. Lu, please give me a call by your phone."


    I look silly, did not expect that sister Juan has this skill, directly rob the phone to stop him from calling the police? What kind of divine operation is this?


    I''m afraid Lu Yan was also unprepared for sister Juan''s means, "what are you doing? Give me back my cell phone! "


    "I just borrowed a phone. Don''t you have to be so mean?" Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "Then you fight quickly and give it back to me." Lu Yan said in a bad mood.


    "OK, I''ll go out and fight." Sister Juan walks to the door with the phone.


    "I''m sorry about tonight, but I didn''t expect to meet him here." Yang Yu''s mood has gradually calmed down.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s not the first time he''s hit someone." Lu Yan said bitterly.


    I took a look at Yang Yu and wanted to say something, but I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She is my best sister, but I blame her for this. She has the freedom to fall in love freely, but she shouldn''t empathize at this time. It''s too hard for Gao Zhan.


    Sister Juan borrowed Lu Yan''s phone, but she didn''t come back. She didn''t know what she was up to. She came back for a long time and gave the phone back to Lu Yan. "Mr. Lu, you don''t care about villains. Let go of Gao Zhan. He''s a rough man. You''re a noble son. There''s no need to have a common understanding with him."


    "No, I can''t let it go." Lu Yan doesn''t do it.


    "He just came out from the inside. If you send him in again, I''m afraid there will be extra trouble. He has always liked Yang Yu. Today, he came out, and the person he wanted to see most was Yang Yu. But Yang Yu didn''t come here, but he happened to meet here again. He drank a lot, so he was impulsive..."


    "But he shouldn''t beat anyone. I''m still looking for someone to catch him here and there. He''s good enough to beat me as soon as he comes out. Yang Yu and he are not married. Why can''t I be with Yang Yu?" Lu Yan said.


    "Forget it, it''s over. If you really don''t know how to hate him, you can beat me as much as he beats you." Yang Yu said."I didn''t mean that. How could I hit you?" Lu Yan said in embarrassment.


    "Then don''t pursue it. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. Let''s go." Yang Yu finished and went out. Lu Yan quickly followed.

 Chapter 467

    Gao Zhan is advised to leave by Fang Zhe, and Lu Yan is also advised to go back first. Only sister Juan and I and Yang Yu have not left.


    Sister Juan and I both thought that Yang Yu should have something to say to us, but she kept her head down and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Miss Yang, if you have nothing to say, we''ll go back." Sister Juan was also a little impatient.


    "I''m sorry." Yang Yu finally choked out three words.


    "Sorry, what?" Asked sister Juan.


    "I shouldn''t show up tonight. It''s all my fault to make everyone unhappy." Yang Yu said.


    "What you said is not the key. What are you thinking and what do you want now?" Said Sister Juan.


    Yang Yu is silent.


    "If she doesn''t say it, let''s go. Let''s go home and find our mothers." Said Sister Juan.


    "OK, let''s go and find a driver to drive my car." Go to the parking lot.


    "Let''s go to Zeng Ru''s shop for a drink. I don''t want to go back." But Yang Yu spoke again.


    "All right." Sister Juan and I answered at the same time.


    Sister Juan and I have too much to ask Yang Yu, so we agree not to go home first.


    Yang Yu should also have something to say to us, but she hasn''t thought of how to express it. Maybe she can say it with the help of alcohol after a few drinks.


    Zeng Ru''s store is still prosperous, not affected by the closing of the store a while ago. Zeng Ru is a magical existence. She is a weak woman, but she is very strong. But if she is strong, she often can''t control herself.


    Zeng Ru arranged a good box for us and opened a good wine for us. She said let''s drink first. She would go for a while first.


    Yang Yu poured the wine on, "I''ll drink to my two sisters first. I''m sorry for them."


    Then, before we could react, she drank it herself.


    But sister Juan and I didn''t move. She didn''t speak clearly. We didn''t drink this wine.


    "You won''t forgive me?" Yang Yu asked wrongly.


    "What do we forgive you for? We don''t know what happened. What do you want us to forgive you for?" Asked sister Juan.


    "Forgive me..." Yang Yu couldn''t make it clear.


    "Why are you and Lu Yan together? Do you like him?" I asked directly.


    "I don''t like it. I just don''t hate it." Yang Yu said.


    "Empathy? At the beginning, but you were in love with Gao Zhan, and you didn''t cherish it when you got it, so you began to dislike it? Looking for a new girl? Miss Yang, I can''t see it. You are really good. We can''t keep up with your rhythm. " Sister Juan is even more impolite.


    "Sister Juan, don''t say that to me. It''s not what you think." Yang Yu''s face is full of grievances.


    "What about that? Tell me. "


    "I don''t know how to say it. In a word, I''m really wrong about today''s events. I apologize to you, but I can''t make it clear about feelings." Yang Yu said.


    "What did Gao Zhan do wrong to make you empathize in such a short time?" I stare at Yang Yu and ask.


    "Can we not talk about it?" Yang Yu wants to cry again.


    But now I don''t feel the same about her. I can''t accept her falling in love with another man in such a short time. I don''t think she should be that kind of person.


    If sister Juan suddenly likes Zuo Feng or doesn''t like Zuo Feng, I think it''s normal, but I don''t think it''s normal for Yang Yu. I don''t know why she thinks so. In short, I just don''t think she should.


    There is no right or wrong in love, but there should be a bottom line in life. It''s too fickle to get on with another person like lightning for no reason.


    Sister Juan did not do, "we talk about this topic, this topic is the most important, must talk."


    I nodded and agreed, "yes, we have to talk. Let''s talk about this topic clearly first. What did Gao Zhan do wrong? Do you want to do this to him?"


    "Do you think that Lu Yan and I have been together, and that we are very fickle people?" Yang Yu asked.


    "Yes." Sister Juan and I answered carefully.


    "Then I have nothing to say." Yang Yu said.


    I stood up and said, "since I have nothing to say, I won''t say it. Since I don''t say it, why are you still sitting here? I''m leaving."


    Yang Yu shows the appearance of grievance again, "you don''t want to be like this, second elder sister, you are like this, my pressure is very big."


    I thought is to give you pressure, or you this dead girl will not say anything, not a waste of my time.


    "Then you say, or go, don''t dawdle, waste everyone''s sleep time." I said in a cold voice.


    "Gao Zhan didn''t do anything wrong, but we didn''t have fate. That''s all. I hope you don''t blame me." Yang Yu said.


    "What do you think is fate? Two days ago, you showed great love. Suddenly, you turned over and fell in love with another man, saying that you had no fate. Don''t you think this reason sounds ridiculous? " Sister Juan went back immediately.


    Yang Yu was not good at arguing, especially in front of me and sister Juan. She was a weak chicken, so she chose silence.Yang Yu''s mouth became more and more strict. No matter how she and I forced each other, she refused to disclose any key information. Sister Juan and I didn''t know what to do with her. For the first time, we thought that Yang Yu was difficult to deal with.


    As soon as sister Juan patted the table, "Damn it, I''m not talking anymore. I''m gone. I''m tired!"


    I couldn''t hold the fire before, but now sister Juan can''t stand it either. She was so angry that she forced her to swear, which means she was really angry.


    At this time, Zeng Ru came in and saw that sister Juan was angry. She quickly advised her, "what''s the matter? Am I angry because I didn''t treat you well and neglected you? "


    "It''s none of your business. Yang Yu''s wings are hard. We can''t control it." Sister Juan said angrily.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Ru poured us wine. "I heard that Gao Zhan was released. Shouldn''t everyone be happy? Why are they so angry?"


    I told Zeng Ru what happened tonight, but Zeng Ru didn''t believe it. "Yu''er is not so easy to empathize with others. How did she become like this?"


    "You ask her, where do we know? She is so powerful now that she can''t ask anything." Said Sister Juan.


    "I just don''t like Gao Zhan, so I don''t like him, so they are angry." Yang Yu said.


    "But you shouldn''t get along with Lu Yan so soon, should you? Lovelorn also need a period of time, if you break up with one, immediately and another person good, this is too slag. It shows that you don''t care about the previous couple, and you are even suspected of cheating. " Zeng said.


    Sister Juan and I strongly agree with Zeng Ru''s words, "that''s it, that''s it!"


    Yang Yu sighed, "I didn''t have a good relationship with Lu Yan either, but he asked me to have dinner, so I came. It doesn''t mean we are together, does it?"


    "But today is a good day for Gao Zhan to come out. You know people want to see you, but you have to go to dinner with another man. Do you still think you are right? Miss Yang, if you sophistry like this again, we won''t talk with you any more. Whatever you want, we won''t care about you in the future. It''s a waste of words! " Sister Juan said angrily.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I admit it again. I''ll give myself three drinks to admit it to my sisters." Yang Yu picked up the wine again.


    "I''ll drink with you. You don''t have to punish yourself. No matter what happens, we are sisters. We can''t give up each other easily." Yang Yu picked up her glass and said.


    Looking at Yang Yu''s face, sister Juan and I also took up the wine cup.


    At this time, Yang Yu''s mobile phone rang. Yang Yu looked at the mobile phone, didn''t answer the phone, and put it back in her bag.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Asked sister Juan.


    "It''s Lu Yan. I don''t want to take it."


    "Didn''t you get on well with him? Why didn''t you pick him up?"


    "I didn''t get on well with him. Some people want me to get on well with him, but I didn''t. I''m not that kind of person." Yang Yu said.


    "Someone wants you to be good with him? Who is it? " Sister Juan asked immediately.


    Yang Yu Leng for a moment, "no one."


    "No, that''s what you said just now. You said that someone wanted you to be good with Lu Yan. We all heard that. What do you mean? Do you want you to be good with Lu Yan?" I followed suit.


    Yang Yu has been wrong, I feel that this is the clue, is the reason why she is wrong.


    "We all heard it." Zeng Ru also said, "who is going to interfere in your love life? Why does he want you to be with Lu Yan, and why do you want to listen to him? "


    "No, you heard me wrong. Let''s have a drink." Yang Yu lowered her head and had another drink.


    It''s really hard to say. It seems that it''s impossible to ask what you want. This man is really hard to say!


    "Well, since she won''t say, we''d better have a drink. We haven''t had a drink together for a long time. Have a drink." Zeng Ru raised his glass.


    "Who''s going to be punished for three drinks? Let her drink them first." Sister Juan said coldly.


    "Yes, I will." Yang Yu became honest again. She didn''t play tricks at all. She really drank three cups by herself.


    Her drinking capacity was the smallest of the four. After a few cups, she turned pink and was drunk.


    "To drink as a song, life geometry, drink!" People who are drunk are forthright, and Yang Yu pours another cup.


    "It''s no fun drinking like this. Let''s take a real risk." As proposed.


    As soon as I look in their eyes, I know that they are beginning to calculate that Yang Yu is about to get drunk.


    "How to play?" Sister Juan blinked her eyes and asked Zeng Ru, "I can''t understand what message they''re sending, but I''m sure I don''t have a good heart.".


    "When we lose, we have two choices. We can choose the truth, or we can choose the big adventure. We can choose the big adventure to have a drink. If we choose the truth, we can answer each other''s question, but the answer is limited to yes or no, without specific explanation." Zeng said.


    Sure enough, it is aimed at Yang Yu. It seems that Zeng Ru and sister Juan are determined to take out Yang Yu''s truth tonight.


    "I don''t play. I can''t stand it. I''m getting drunk." Yang Yu shook her hand and refused. I''m afraid she also felt that it was aimed at her."No, those who are present must attend, or they will not treat us as sisters." Sister Juan began to put pressure on Yang Yu.


    "Yes, you must, or you won''t give me face." Zeng Ru also put down his cruel words.

 Chapter 468

    Rowing has never been Yang Yu''s strong point, we know this, so we are determined to use this means to dig out her secret.


    However, the so-called person is not as good as the day. It''s still accidental to row boxing. Sister Juan, the super old driver, lost to Yang Yu, which made people surprised.


    "Sister Juan, you lost. Do you choose to be honest or take a big risk?" Yang Yu asked.


    Sister Juan was so angry that she didn''t want to answer. She took a glass of wine and drank it. "Come again, I don''t believe this evil!"


    "I''ll do it." The old driver, Zeng Ru, gave sister Juan a look, saying that her boxing skills were more powerful. After all, people were wandering in bars every day, and rowing was her major.


    However, Yang Yu, with the help of God, took Zeng Ru to the next city.


    And Zeng Ru is full of secrets, for her, the biggest risk is to say the truth, so she drank a glass of wine.


    According to the rules, everyone has a round. This round is Yang Yu''s business. Now it''s her turn to see me.


    I took a deep breath and thought I had to win, or we would be destroyed by Yang Yu.


    However, my determination didn''t bring me good luck. I lost as soon as I shot. I had to drink a glass of wine.


    We were defeated in all three battles. We were really defeated by the regiment.


    "Well, I''ve finished this circle. It''s your turn to make the house." Yang Yu said with a smile.


    "I''ll do it. I''ll do it." Sister Juan lost before, but she was not convinced.


    Then the first person she looked for, of course, was Yang Yu.


    But she lost again and had to drink another glass of wine.


    After several rounds, Zeng Ru and sister Juan and I won and lost each other. Then Yang Yu turned into a general who always won and never lost. No matter how aggressive we were, she stood still.


    All three of us have had enough to drink, only Yang Yu is OK.


    This can''t do. It didn''t achieve our goal at all. So sister Juan put forward a new move, "Yang Yu, you can''t do it. We drink too much, you don''t have anything. You have to have a drink with us, or you''re too boring!"


    Yang Yu said innocently, "Juan, this is your way of playing, but you all lost. Now you say I''m not interesting enough. You''re playing tricks!"


    "Cut the crap. I''m going to have a drink with you. Do you want to drink?" Sister Juan began to get angry.


    Yang Yu knew she couldn''t stir up trouble, so she quickly agreed, "I drink, I drink."


    They clinked their glasses and drank them down.


    "Then have a drink with me, too. You and sister Juan have had a drink, and you don''t want to drink with me. Isn''t it too much to give me face?" Yang Yu immediately began to attack.


    "Xiao Zeng, wait a minute. My sister Rujie, I just drank it. I''ll get drunk if I''m in a hurry." Yang Yu begged for mercy.


    Of course, we won''t let her rest, but we can only rely on the amount of alcohol to win. Let her get drunk and see if we can tell the truth.


    I winked at Yang Yu. Naturally, she immediately understood what I meant. "Sister Juan kisses you, don''t you kiss me? Or do you dislike my career? So don''t you drink with me? I''ll drink it myself


    For the matter of wine, once as natural than anyone else, finish her drink, Yang Yu helpless, also had to accompany a cup.


    Yang Yu''s drinking capacity is not good. She can''t drink two cups.


    But I can''t relax, still have to continue to force, "you and I don''t have to say too much, you drink it yourself."


    Yang Yu was honest, took a slow breath and drank it.


    this drink was three cups. Yang Yu had drunk it before, and she began to get drunk after the three cups.


    She put her hand on her head. "I can''t drink any more. I''ll be drunk if I drink any more."


    "When we sisters are together, we''ll get drunk when we get drunk. What''s the big deal? Don''t worry. If you get drunk, I promise to arrange a hotel for you to sleep. You won''t sleep on the street." Yang Yu said.


    "Let''s change the game. Let''s play the turntable. Whoever we turn to will drink." Sister Juan has a new idea.


    Yang Yu has been very lucky tonight, but we don''t believe her luck will continue. We have to get her drunk.


    Finally, she finally achieved her goal. Yang Yuzhen was drunk and she was shouting to sing.


    So we changed into a big screen private room and started the drunken Carnival of four women, singing and drinking beer.


    I always think that my singing is OK, but tonight I learned that I am the most average of the four. Sister Juan and Zeng Ru are just like Mai ba. They can sing any song, even if they can''t sing it all, they can stir it up.


    Yang Yu''s singing is also a pure route. She sings more ancient styles or folk songs, and her singing is very professional and her voice is very good.


    She fought in the middle of Yang, laughing, "sisters, when I was in college, I was the fifth place in the campus singer competition. I didn''t expect that, ha ha..."


    Sister Juan looked disgusted. "I thought it was the first place. What''s the fifth place to show off? Go and play."I don''t think so. We''ve been beaten by the fifth place. If we win the first place, won''t we lose even more?


    "Sister Juan is unconvinced. Let''s drink a bottle!"


    Yang Yu finally went crazy, picked up a beer, looked up and poured it into her neck. Naturally, sister Juan didn''t show any weakness and immediately followed up.


    It was late, we were all drunk, only Zeng Ru was still awake, I felt a little heavy head, but my consciousness was still clear.


    Yang Yu grabbed my hand and said, "sister ya, I know you hate me in your heart, and I hate myself too. Wu..."


    One second ago, she was still laughing and boasting about her singing skills. Now she suddenly began to cry. She was really drunk and drunk.


    "I don''t hate you. We are sisters. Why should I hate you? You think too much." I press my hands on my temples to wake up.


    "No, you must hate me, because I didn''t fight with Gao. He is your beloved brother. You must hate me for not fighting with him."


    Although Yang Yu is drunk, but in fact the logic is still clear, there is no nonsense, it should be the reason why she has not drunk enough.


    "Two people together need fate, if there is no fate, it is difficult to force together, I am not angry with you, I am angry that you don''t tell me the truth, why don''t you with Gao Zhan, because you don''t love him?"


    "No, he is the first boy I like. Of course I like him. I like him." Yang Yu''s words began to be confused.


    Sister Juan came over and stroked her hair. "What are you doing here if you don''t drink?"


    "Sister Juan, sister ya, she hates me, she hates me, and I hate me, too." Yang Yu kept wiping her tears.


    Juan Jie took a paper towel to help Yang Yu wipe her tears. "It''s OK. Ya Jie doesn''t hate you. You are her good sister. How can she hate you? You think too much."


    Yang Yu with a cry, "sister ya, you really don''t hate me?"


    "No, I don''t hate you, but you have to tell us, why do you want to break up with Gao Zhan?"


    I feel like I''m going to come up with an answer. I''m a lot more awake and a little excited.


    "Because I can''t be with him." Yang Yu replied.


    "Why?" Sister Juan and I asked almost at the same time.


    Although sister Juan was drunk, she didn''t think disorderly. After all, she was an old driver. She had never seen a big storm before?


    "Because we can''t be together, we''re not fit." Yang Yu said.


    "What do you mean, you are well together, how suddenly become inappropriate?" Sister Juan said angrily.


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand, I''m very sad myself, I''m so sad..." Yang Yu began to cry again.


    "Don''t cry, and make it clear. Why are you not suitable? It''s been a whole night, and you still haven''t said anything. It''s a waste of our life. "


    At this time, Zeng Ru finished singing a song and came over, "what are you talking about? It seems that you are sober and not very drunk."


    "Xiao Ru, you owe me a favor. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this now." Yang Yu pointed to Zeng Ru and said.


    "Yes? What''s wrong with me? " Zeng is the most sober one, and asks Yang Yu with a smile.


    Yang Yu, who was still crying before, laughed again, "you won''t know. Zeng Ru owes me a favor. It''s a great favor, but you won''t know. Ha ha..."


    Juan elder sister patted the head, "finished, this wench got drunk, began to talk nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense, sister Juan. You''re talking nonsense. What I said is true. I know you don''t believe it, but it''s all true. It''s all true!" Yang Yu said aloud.


    "You talk well. Why did you break up with Gao Zhan first?" It''s Yang Yu.


    "I have a good talk. Gao Zhan and I just can''t, won''t agree, won''t agree that I''m with him. If I''m with him, he won''t be able to get out, he will be in prison, and he will have bad luck..." Yang Yu said while shaking her head in exaggeration.


    "Does Gaozhan''s imprisonment have something to do with you?" I asked aloud.


    "Sister ya, I''ll only tell you about it by yourself, only by yourself." Yang Yu waved for me to approach her.


    Of course, I did it right away and pasted it. She stretched out her head and attached it to my ear, "Gao Zhan, he He... "


    "What happened to him?" I asked.


    But Yang Yu didn''t say a word. Looking again, she leaned on my shoulder and fell asleep.


    This is a pit. Did you fall asleep? I didn''t make it clear. She fell asleep first. What''s the trouble?


    "What did she say to you?" Sister Juan asked me.


    "She fell asleep before she said it." I said helplessly.


    "She said it clearly. She said it could only be heard by you, so you didn''t tell us? Are you going to keep a secret for her The drunken sister Juan was suspicious.


    "No, she really didn''t say it clearly and fell asleep. She just said two words of Gao Zhan and didn''t say anything else. Then she fell asleep." I said helplessly."Shall we shake her up and let her make it clear, or we''ll have to spend the night in vain?" Sister Juan said reluctantly.


    "Forget it, I can''t wake up. She can''t wake up in this state." Zeng said.


    "Well, go home and sleep." With a long yawn, sister Juan stood up wobbly.

 Chapter 469

    When I woke up the next day, I felt a lot of headache. I had mixed drinks last night and felt very uncomfortable.


    Last night was a failed liquor company. Originally, she wanted to unite with Yang Yu to tell her what was inside her. But she was so lucky that she put on the big play of "three heroes vs. Lu Bu" and finally lost. She succeeded in getting me and sister Juan drunk. Although she was drunk in the end, we didn''t say a word.


    But one thing is certain. She still likes Gao Zhan, but something has happened, so she can''t be with Gao Zhan. However, she refuses to disclose the reason.


    She is not a scheming person, usually she is basically something will say, this time she is not willing to disclose, it is really strange.


    However, it can also be inferred that the reason for not being with Gao Zhan must be very sensitive. Objectively, too many people are not allowed to know. That''s why she refused to say.


    People always have secrets, but we always try to dig out other people''s secrets. It''s too much to think about it.


    In the next two days, I''m busy. I''m going to finish some work before I go to Maya. Then I''m going to visit Mrs. Fang in Maya with Fang Zhe.


    Mrs. Fang was originally going to settle down in Zhushi, but later there were too many things. Wang Song and Fang Zhi died one after another. She was very lonely in her old age. Fang zhe was too busy to spend so much time with her. Under Fang Hui''s persuasion, she went back to Maya.


    I haven''t seen Mrs. Fang for a long time. It''s true that there is no deep feeling between her and me, but there is no hatred between us. In several difficult times, she still insisted on standing beside me and supporting me, so I don''t resent her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of arriving in Maya, Fang Hui met us at the airport in person.


    In fact, I don''t want to live in fangfu, because I have bad memories there. I was abducted in my sleep. It''s incredible. I don''t like that house, although it''s really luxurious.


    But Fang zhe said that it would be more unsafe to stay in a hotel, and worried that Mrs. Fang would have an idea, so she had to live there reluctantly.


    Fang Hui arranged a large table of dishes, but I ate very little and had too many things in my heart.


    I used to come to Maya as Fang Zhe''s wife, but this time I didn''t have a clear relationship with him. I just came down to see Mrs. Fang at his request. So I speak very carefully, I am an outsider, I always remind myself.


    Every time Fang zhe comes back to Maya, he will have a lot of things to deal with. Because Xingde''s headquarters is still in Zhuhai, and he is the chairman of the board of directors, he has a lot of affairs to deal with.


    Fang zhe means to take me out, but I don''t want to go myself. I don''t have a clear relationship with him now. I don''t want to make a public appearance with him. Many people in Hindley know Su Maokun. If I show up, I''m worried that others will gossip and increase the pressure of public opinion on Su Maokun.


    In a word, it''s the best choice to stay alone, not to be bothered, and not to trouble others.


    On the evening of returning to Maya, Fang zhe had a very important dinner party. My wife, Fang Hui and I had dinner together. Fang Hui asked me if I wanted to take me out for a walk. I refused. After washing, I went back to my room very early and took out my mobile phone to brush the domestic news.


    Just as I was about to fall asleep, someone knocked at the door. Standing outside was Fang Hui. She politely asked me if I was going to sleep and if I could talk with her.


    I don''t really want to talk to her, because I really don''t know what to talk about. But if I ignore her and feel embarrassed, I have to nod my head and say yes.


    "Let''s talk over there." Fang Hui didn''t come into my room, but wanted to take me to another room.


    In fact, I don''t want her to come into my room. If she sits down all the time, I can''t drive her away.


    Since she asked me to go to her room, I followed her.


    But the room she brought me was not her bedroom. As soon as I entered the room, I felt very uncomfortable. The room was painted black, even the floor was black. The light was dim and the fog was burning. I saw two tablets, one was Wang Song''s and the other Fang Zhi''s.


    Wang song is in a suit and shoes, while Fang Hui is in a bright dress. The two portraits are not black and white, but color.


    I look at Fang Hui and ask her why she brought me here.


    "This is also an old friend. Their death has something to do with you. When you come to Maya, you can see old friends. I think you want to see them, right?" Fang Hui said.


    I was very uncomfortable originally. When she said that, I was even more uncomfortable.


    And I obviously felt the malice in her words. She took me to the room where these two people were given the throne and said that I wanted to see them. What''s that?


    "Their death has nothing to do with me. It has been decided for a long time. What do you mean by that?" I asked coldly.


    "How could it have nothing to do with you? Because of Wang song, you were arrested by the police. Don''t you forget? I didn''t forget it. I''m afraid Wang Song didn''t forget it either. You are the only one who forgets the most quickly. " Fang Hui said coldly."There is another person who killed Wang song. This case has also been solved. Listen to what you mean, you still doubt me?"


    "The conclusion of the police may not be the truth. Many truths in the world are made by people. They are here. I burn incense to them every day and see them every day. Sometimes I feel that they will laugh at me and talk to me."


    My back is cold. Although I''m not a believer in ghosts and gods, I''m still afraid of some things after hallucination a while ago.


    I turned and left, I don''t play with her, no matter what her purpose is, I don''t accompany.


    But she grabbed me. "You want to leave before you make it clear?"


    "What do I say? Their death has nothing to do with me. I have nothing to say."


    "Wang Song told me several times that he was killed by you. He also said that if you come to Maya, you must kneel down in front of him to thank him. I''ve been waiting for a long time, and you finally come. Now you kneel down and make it clear how you killed him." Fang Hui said.


    "I won''t kneel down. Wang Song''s death has nothing to do with me. Why should I kneel down to him?" Of course I have to refuse.


    "But Wang Song made it very clear in his dream that you killed him. You kneel down!" Fang Hui said suddenly.


    "It''s not me. I will never admit what I haven''t done. I will never kneel down to them. I want to go back to sleep. Let me go." I broke open her hand and was ready to run for the door.


    But she was clinging to me and wouldn''t let me out.


    "If you don''t kneel down and apologize today, you won''t leave here. Their souls won''t let you go. Don''t you feel it? My sister has been staring at you. She''s looking at you! " Fang Hui said.


    The whole house was painted black. It was like a big coffin. I was already very uncomfortable. Fang Hui said that, which made me feel more gloomy.


    "I have no shame in my heart. You can''t scare me. I repeat that their death has nothing to do with me. Let me go, or it will be terrible." I tore with Fang Hui.


    Fang Hui looks thin and weak, but actually she has a lot of strength. I used a lot of strength, but I still can''t get rid of her.


    And slowly my head began to faint, I felt that I had no strength, and finally I fainted.


    Before I completely fainted, I seemed to see Fang Hui go to the throne and give out a strange laugh. I don''t know whether it was an illusion or whether I really saw her smile.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, I finally woke up.


    Fang zhe kept calling me, "Suya, wake up, wake up!"


    An old woman in strange clothes next to her is dancing and singing with a wooden sword. You can see what kind of ceremony she is doing.


    "Are you awake?" Fang zhe looked at me with concern.


    "What''s the matter with me?" I looked at Fang Zhe and asked.


    See I wake up, that has been in the practice of the old woman also stopped, wipe the sweat on the head, the other zhe said I''m ok.


    Mrs. Fang stood up and left with Fang Hui.


    "How long did I faint? What happened? " I asked Fang Zhe.


    "Are you hallucinating again? Why did you run to my sister''s room? There is also called and noisy, shouting the name of the eldest sister, said it''s none of your business, and then you fainted. Later, my mother called the famous witches here to do some exorcism, and you woke up Fang zhe said.


    "I don''t have hallucination. I remember last night. I was in the room ready to go to bed. Later, your second sister came to me and said that she wanted to talk with me. Later, she took me to a room, where all the colors were black, and the smoke was swirling around. It served as the throne for Wang Song and your elder sister. Your second sister asked me to kneel down and apologize to them, but I didn''t agree. I said that they had no idea My death had nothing to do with me. Later, I fainted because I felt dizzy. Before I fainted, I seemed to see your second sister smile. "


    "A dark room?" Fang zhe looks puzzled.


    "Yes, the walls and ceiling are black, and the floor is also black, which is very uncomfortable. I was very disgusted at that time. I wanted to come out, but I was held by your second sister, and she didn''t let me come out. Then I fainted, and then I didn''t know what happened. "


    "Suya, you are still hallucinating. There is no black room in our house. Whose room will be painted black? When we found you, you were in my elder sister''s bedroom, crawling on the ground with hair and hair, saying some strange words. It was very frightening. My elder sister''s room was not black at all. It was a very ordinary room. Why don''t I show you now? " Fang zhe said.


    "No, this time I am very clear, I absolutely have no illusion, absolutely not, I clearly remember your second sister took me to a black room, this is an absolute fact, I have no illusion, that is, what really happened, my illusion has been good for a long time, maybe now I have illusion again, Fang Zhe, you have to believe me, it is your second sister who is taking care of me!"


    Fang zhe put his arm around my shoulder. "Don''t get excited. Let''s talk slowly."

 Chapter 470

    Fang zhe told me not to be excited, but I couldn''t help it. Because Fang Zhe''s tone expressed that he didn''t trust me, which made me very angry.


    Because I was telling the truth, why didn''t he trust me?


    "If you don''t trust me, we have nothing to say. I''ll go back to Zhushi now. I won''t stay here." I said, stand up.


    "You sit down, we agreed to stay here for three days, I have a lot of things to deal with, not only public affairs, but also private affairs, so I can''t rush back, and I don''t believe you. If I don''t believe you, what can I bring you to Maya for?" Fang zhe said softly.


    His attitude eased my excitement. "There is really a black house in your house, which is used for Wang Song and Fang Hui''s throne. I still remember the path. It''s from my bedroom and then I turn left. It''s not far away. I''ll take you to find it now. I want to prove that I''m not really hallucinating. "


    Fang zhe sighed, "OK, but I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. There''s really no such room in this house."


    I first found my own room, then recalled the route Fang Hui took me to last night, and found that room. I didn''t drink last night, and my mind was very clear, so I couldn''t make a mistake at all.


    But after opening the door, it was a room with exquisite layout, Princess Bed and white dressing table. At a glance, it was a girl''s room, and the wall was pink, not black.


    The room I went into last night was dark on all sides. There was a throne for Wang Song and Fang Hui, but this room didn''t have one.


    Everything I saw last night is not here. This is another room.


    "No, not here." I went out of the room again, and I thought I was wrong.


    Fang zhe followed me through all the rooms around me, but didn''t find the black room I had been to.


    But I didn''t doubt myself because of this. I know very well that I didn''t hallucinate. What I experienced last night is absolutely true.


    It must be Fang Hui''s intention to punish me. As for how she did it, I really don''t know.


    "Now you believe it? I don''t have a black room at home. I really don''t have one. " Fang zhe said helplessly.


    "But I did go to a black room last night. I know you don''t believe me, but what I said is the truth. Fang Hui led me to the room, and there was a holy place for Wang Song and Fang Zhi in the room. There was incense burning in front of the holy place. The smell of incense was very strong and the smoke was very thick."


    Fang zhe looked at me helplessly with a complicated expression on his face.


    "You still don''t believe me?"


    "No, I do." Fang zhe said.


    "You are comforting me. You must think that I am lying or that I am hallucinating again, but I refuse to admit it. Do you sympathize with me? Feel sorry for me? "


    Fang zhe frowned, "why do you think so? I didn''t mean that. "


    "But that''s your attitude. Your eyes are suspicious. I have hallucinations. I know it myself. I don''t have hallucinations. I know it myself. I don''t need your sympathy, and I don''t want you to doubt me, so I''m going back to Zhuhai. "


    "No, don''t do that. I was thinking, why do you see the black house and why do you faint?" Fang zhe said.


    "Do you really believe me?" I got some comfort in my heart.


    "Of course, I believe that shenpo, who was invited by my mother, said that you are a ghost. That''s why she talks nonsense. But I don''t believe that I am a highly educated person. I don''t believe that. So there must be something wrong with this matter. What we need to find out now is what''s going on." Fang zhe said.


    "Fangzhe, do you remember that I had an accident in Fangzhai before, so I don''t want to live here this time. I don''t think it''s safe here, and I don''t think your second sister is friendly to me." I told you the truth.


    "Let''s go to a hotel and tell my mother." Fang zhe said.


    "No, I don''t want to go out to live today. I want to find out what''s going on. I want to know what''s the secret in this house."


    "Are you sure? But if you don''t enjoy living in the house, you should go out Fang zhe said.


    "No, I just want to stay. I''ll see what happens to me."


    Just as Fang zhe said, a servant came and said it was the old lady who asked us to come.


    Mrs. Fang was chanting Buddhist scriptures in the Buddhist hall. Fang Zhe and I went there and stood aside, not daring to disturb her chanting Buddhist scriptures.


    "Fang Zhe, you go out first. I''ll talk to Suya alone." Said Mrs. Fang.


    Fang zhe looked at me and hesitated. I nodded to him and motioned him to go out.


    Only Mrs. Fang and I were left in the Buddhist hall. Instead of speaking at once, she gently covered the Scriptures, then turned on the incense lamp, and the Buddhist hall lit up a little.


    "Shenpo said, you have been wronged. I believe in Buddhism, and I believe that Buddhism can solve all problems. Suya, are you guilty of being confused?" Mrs. Fang looked at me with cold eyes."What does Madame mean, let''s make it clear." I answered coldly.


    "You keep saying that it''s none of your business and that Fang Zhi''s death has nothing to do with you. Why? Why are you in Fang Zhi''s room? Why do you know it was the room Fang Zhi used to live in? " Asked Mrs. Fang.


    I understand what she means. Now she suspects that I killed Fang Zhi. That''s why I have such abnormal performance.


    "I didn''t know it was Fang Zhi''s room." I said.


    When I said that, I stopped. Originally, I wanted to say that I entered the black room, but there was no black room in Fangzhai. If I said that, it would only further prove that I was insane.


    Mrs. Fang will not believe me. She will only think that I have a big problem. She will only think that I have something to do with Fang Zhi''s death. Maybe she will think that it''s because Fang Zhi''s ghost came to me that I went crazy.


    "You don''t know. What are you doing there?" Asked Mrs. Fang.


    "I just went wrong. I''m not familiar with the house, so I went wrong. As for why those things happened later, I don''t know. Maybe it''s sleepwalking." I said.


    "Sleepwalking? You think I''m a fool, don''t you Mrs. Fang said in a cold voice.


    "No, I just can''t find the right reason, so I can only guess like this. I don''t know what happened. I''m not in a good mental state recently." I answered vaguely.


    "Do you really have nothing to say in front of the Bodhisattva?" Mrs. Fang asked me.


    "No, I have nothing to repent of."


    "The death of zhi''er and Wang song has nothing to do with you?" Mrs. Fang stares at me.


    "No, there''s no relationship at all. These things have been concluded for a long time. If my wife has something unclear, I can check it out and I can cooperate with her."


    "Well, then go out." Mrs. Fang waved.


    When I walked out of the Buddhist temple, Fang zhe looked at me anxiously, "are you ok? My mother didn''t embarrass you, did she?"


    "No, she just suspected that I had something to do with your sister''s death. I expected her to think so. It''s not surprising that she thinks so. It''s normal."


    I pause, looking at Fang Zhe, "don''t you think so?"


    Fang zhe didn''t answer directly, "there are some things that need time to prove. Personal judgment needs the support of evidence. Without the support of evidence, we can only procrastinate and believe that the truth will come out. All secrets can''t stand the test of time."


    I don''t quite agree with that. I''m afraid that some secrets won''t be answered with the passage of time. Just like my mother''s death, I still don''t know what happened after all these years. However, Fang zhe has not been able to clear his own suspicion, and there seems to be no sign of any progress.


    "Are you sure you can''t go out to a hotel?"


    "Sure, at least not now. Wait and see. I want to know what''s going to happen in this room, who''s playing tricks, and what''s its purpose?"


    "But I''m worried about you. Well, I''ll share a room with you tonight and I''ll protect you."


    I shook my head. "No, if you live in the same room with me, there will be nothing. That will not achieve the goal."


    "Do you really want to take a risk?"


    "It''s not a risk. This is your house. How dangerous can I be? I don''t believe that anyone will kill me in your house. No one will be stupid enough to do so. "


    Fang zhe nodded, "that''s true. I don''t think anyone will do that. I''ll live next door to you. If there''s any situation, I''ll take care of you."


    "No, you''d better go out and socialize. I''ll be at home alone."


    "But I don''t have a party tonight." Fang zhe said.


    "Then you should pretend to have social intercourse. In a word, you should not be at home. If you are at home, I guess there will be a big play on, which will not be fun. You still have to go out, and then I know what new strange events will appear."


    Fang zhe shook his head, "you are too persistent. Is it really necessary for you to do so?"


    "Necessary, very necessary." I answered.


    "Well, I''ll go out for a turn later, and my mobile phone will be on, and I won''t go far. If anything happens, you should tell me in time. Don''t face it alone. I''m still worried about you."


    "OK, tonight I must find out what''s going on, why there is a black room, but it''s gone during the day. I believe in my own mental state. I must not make a mistake, and I must not have hallucination. This is someone playing tricks."


    Later, Fang zhe said that he went out when he had a party. Mrs. Fang and I had dinner together.


    Fang Hui was calm and didn''t show any abnormality. She also asked me if the dish was right.


    But Mrs. Fang didn''t speak and kept silent. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    If I changed to the past, I would certainly find a way to find words, but now I won''t. If I talk too much, it will make me feel guilty.

 Chapter 471

    After eating, I went back to my room and took out my mobile phone to brush the news.


    There was an accident in Tiance City, which collapsed in the second phase of construction, and many workers were seriously injured. At present, the relevant departments have intervened in the investigation, and the construction has been stopped.


    Online began to analyze the quality of Tiance city is reliable article, said Tiance city in order to compete with Xingde, desperately catch up with the construction period, resulting in quality problems, has been sold out of the house also appeared to varying degrees of quality problems, including leakage and abnormal noise and other problems.


    The people who write articles are professional, and the articles they write seem to have some truth. For the general public, they don''t understand those professional things, and they are easily bewitched by such articles. Therefore, a large number of phase I owners went to the scene to protect their rights and asked to check out.


    When the first phase of Tiance city was under construction, I was still in Xingde and joined hands with Fang Zhe to fight against Tiance city. So I really don''t know if Tiance city has any shoddy workmanship or even quality problems.


    But as far as I know from Liu Muyun and Su Maokun, Su Maokun is by no means the kind of person who will make money by engaging in bean curd projects without conscience. Liu Muyun is definitely not. Even Lu Yan, who is not a good bird, will not do that because Tiance city is one of the largest real estate in Asia. They all know that once there are serious consequences due to quality problems, they will not take that risk .


    So my preliminary judgment is that someone is deliberately making trouble and it is a conspiracy.


    In the past, like other senior executives in Tiance City, I would think that Xingde people did it in the first reaction, but this time I don''t think so, because I think Fang zhe disdains to use such means. The competition between the two real estate projects has been a long time. If Fang zhe wants to use such means, he would have used it for a long time.


    Moreover, the construction accident in Tiance city is a fact, which can''t be made by Xingde. I took out my mobile phone and called Su Maokun. Since the last accident in suwenshan, I haven''t contacted him for a long time.


    Su Maokun''s voice sounded tired. "Suya, what''s up?"


    "Where are you? What happened to Tiance city?" I asked.


    "I''m in New York. I can''t fly to Zhuhai until the day after tomorrow. I''m just going to call you. Can you cooperate with me to deal with this crisis?"


    "I''m not in Zhuhai either, and even if I''m here, I''m afraid I can''t help. I don''t have any position in the company now. I''ve stopped working for a long time."


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m in Maya."


    "What are you doing in Maya? With Fang zhe? " Asked Su Maokun.


    "Don''t ask. I just want to know what you are going to do with it."


    "You are still concerned about the situation of the company, which means that you still haven''t taken yourself to be an outsider. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "I care only because I have paid for this project. I don''t want the clients I have worked hard to get to return the house, and I don''t want the property to become a rotten end. So I want to know how you are going to deal with it. "


    "I haven''t fully understood the situation yet, so I haven''t decided yet. I need to know all the situation before making a decision. Do you have any good suggestions?" Asked Su Maokun.


    "I think we should ask the experts to inspect the real estate of Tiance city immediately to prove that there is no problem with the quality of the house. As for the owners who want to return their houses, if they can return them, even if they have some losses, they can at least keep the reputation of Tiance city. If this matter is not handled properly, it will ferment quickly, and it will certainly affect the next step of investment promotion. It needs to be dealt with as soon as possible."


    "Yes, you''re right. I''ll arrange Muyun to do it right away." Su Maokun said.


    "By the way, the house in Tiance city doesn''t really have quality problems, does it?" I still can''t help asking.


    "You can rest assured that all the properties I invest in are of high quality. I won''t do that kind of tofu dregs building to entrap people. I don''t need that kind of means to make money." Su Maokun said.


    "Well, you''ll be busy."


    After I hung up, I brushed my cell phone for a while and lay on the bed.


    There has been no movement, it seems very calm, slowly I relaxed, began to feel sleepy, but I just closed my eyes, suddenly heard someone outside calling my name.


    I suddenly got up. Yes, someone was calling my name.


    "Suya? Suya It''s like a woman''s voice.


    The sound began to be far away, slowly getting closer, and then all the way to the door, it became very clear, "Suya, Suya!"


    This voice is familiar. It''s Fang Zhi''s voice. Yes, it''s Fang Zhe''s dead elder sister''s voice.


    My whole body is tense and I feel chilly. I take a deep breath to calm myself down, but it''s hard. I''m still very nervous.


    But that voice has been calling at the door, has been repeatedly calling my name, not slow, just like repeater like that.


    I turn on the light and take out the fruit knife I prepared during the day from my bag. I want to meet the people outside the door for a while. If I don''t show up, I believe she will always cry at the door. I don''t want to sleep, and maybe even collapse when she calls me.


    Holding the fruit knife tightly, I went to the door of the room and felt my heart beat very fast and my hands and feet were cold.I took a breath and slammed the door open.


    There was a man at the door with my back, hair and white skirt. I couldn''t see her face.


    Hearing me open the door, she turned and ran to the other side.


    I did not dare to chase, just shouting: "who are you, why do you want to pretend?"


    But she didn''t speak. The corner was gone.


    Fangzhai''s house is very big and there are many rooms. I don''t know which room she went to hide in. Anyway, I don''t care if she ran away.


    Close the door again, I just relaxed, sat on the bed and exhaled.


    Of course, the people outside are not Fang Zhi. I don''t believe that the dead Fang Zhi will call my name outside. If she is a ghost, what is she afraid of me? What is she running for? Why did she turn her back on me?


    But although I know it''s not a ghost, I''m still afraid. It''s a lie to say that I''m not afraid. People are always afraid of the unknown. So am I.


    No longer dare to turn off the light, and clothes lie down, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    But then the voice came again, "Suya, Suya..."


    The same as last time, the sound is still from far to near, and then directly to the door, which is repeated at the door.


    As long as I go out, she must still run. When I come back, she must come back and call me again. She just wants to break me down.


    I was thinking about how to deal with it. I had a look in the room and there was no weapon to use.


    "Get out of here. Don''t play tricks. I''m not afraid of you." I yelled through the door.


    But she is not at all, still calling my name, repeated with the same rhythm and tone.


    I had to open the door again. As I imagined, she turned around and ran. I ran after her and saw her get into the room where Fang Zhi used to live.


    I had to go back to my room to call Fang Zhe. Then she came back and called my name outside.


    I approached the door and used my cell phone to record the sound outside. Then, holding the fruit knife, he opened the door again.


    She ran again. This time, I ran after her. She rushed into Fang Zhi''s room again. Before she closed the door, I rushed over and knocked it open.


    There was no light in the room. I was just looking for the switch to see if it was a human or a ghost, but I felt a sharp pain on my head and fainted again.


    I soon woke up. As soon as I opened my eyes, the bright light stung my eyes.


    My hands and feet are tied up. Mrs. Fang sits with a black face and stares at me. Fang Hui stands on one side.


    "Our family treats you well. Why do you want to hurt my su family?" Mrs. Fang asked coldly.


    I was at a loss. "I didn''t, ma''am. How can I start?"


    "Fang Hui was scratched by you with a knife. If she hadn''t avoided quickly, you would have cut her throat. Why did you do that?" Mrs. Fang roared.


    I looked around and found that Fang zhe wasn''t there, which means that I didn''t have much coma and Fang zhe hasn''t come back yet.


    "Madam, this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t hurt my second sister." I argued.


    "Suya, you don''t admit what you have done. I have nothing against you. Why do you want to kill me? Do you want to kill all the people of Fang family?" Su Hui cheered.


    "Suya, what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to harm our Fang family?" Mrs. Fang pointed to me and asked.


    "Mom, you don''t know. She''s su Maokun''s daughter. She approached ah zhe for the purpose of harming our Fang family. She wanted to kill all the people in the Fang family and take over all the property of the Fang family!" Fang Hui cried out.


    Fang Hui''s performance is really an eye opener for me. She has always been a very gentle person before, and it is Fang Zhi who has always embarrassed me. She hardly feels sorry for me, but I didn''t expect that now she suddenly seems to be a different person, aiming at me everywhere.


    "Second sister, what''s the basis for you to say that? Did you imagine it yourself? "


    Fortunately, Fang zhe came back at this time. When he saw me tied up, his face was very ugly. "What are you doing? Why did you tie Suya up? ! "


    " this woman stabbed me with a knife. If she didn''t tie her up, would she stab me to death? " Fang Hui said.


    Fang zhe looked at me, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone pretends to be a ghost and always calls my name at the door of my room. The first time I ignore it, the second time I ignore it, and the third time I chase after it. I am knocked unconscious in the room. When I wake up, I will be tied here."


    Fang zhe began to untie the rope on me. Fang Hui came to stop her. "Fang Zhe, this woman is very dangerous. We''ll give her to the police. The police are coming. You can''t let her go."


    "Second sister, she''s not like that. There must be some misunderstanding. She was brought by me. I don''t allow anyone to bully her!" Fang zhe said coldly.


    "What do you say, we''re going to bully her? What''s wrong with her murdering, and we subdue her? Mom, do you want to be fair Fang Hui did not follow.

 Chapter 472

    But Mrs. Fang didn''t support me as much as she wanted. Mrs. Fang was never a muddle headed person.


    "There''s no need to alarm the police about the internal affairs of the Fang family. It''s not a glorious thing." Mrs. Fang said in a deep voice.


    It''s OK. I thought Mrs. Fang meant to hand me over to the police.


    "But there has to be a saying about it. SUA dares to attack with a knife at home. It''s too arrogant." Mrs. Fang continued.


    "I have a statement." I shook my hand to make my numb hands and feet more comfortable, but I still couldn''t stand steadily. Fang zhe reached out to help me.


    "I had to go to bed in my white clothes, but I couldn''t see my name from far away." I said.


    "In this house, no one is wearing white today. You are just talking nonsense." Fang Hui pointed to me and said.


    I ignored her and continued, "the second time she came again, I chased her for a few steps. Seeing her enter a room, I was a little afraid, so I didn''t chase her again. The third time, I couldn''t bear to chase her into that room, and then I was knocked unconscious. I can''t blame you for this. If you encounter such a thing, you will definitely go to see what it is. If you sleep When you are sleeping, there are always people outside calling your names. Can you sleep


    Mrs. Fang and Fang zhe look at each other. Mrs. Fang''s eyes are suspicious, but Fang zhe obviously believes me.


    Fortunately, he is not confused. If he is a fool, I will be handed over to the police.


    "How can someone call you in this house? It''s clearly made up by you. There''s no such thing at all!" Fang Hui said.


    "I don''t have to lie, and I won''t be stupid enough to stab you in your house, so you''re totally wronging me." I''ll fight back immediately.


    Fang Hui and I started to fight each other. I knew what she meant. She wanted me to say that the voice that called me was Fang Zhi. In this way, Mrs. Fang and Fang zhe would suspect that I was insane again, because Fang Zhi had already died. How could she run out and call me?


    But I would not say that I would not be fooled by her.


    "Fang Zhe, you know that this woman is Su Maokun''s daughter. You have to take her to our house. You are blindfolded by lard! Su Maokun has a grudge against our family. You don''t know. Now her daughter is murdering at home, and you have to help her. Which side are you on Fang Hui points the spearhead at Fang Zhe.


    She is very smart. She knows that as long as Fang zhe protects me all the time, she can''t do anything to me. So she has to put pressure on Fang zhe first. As long as Fang zhe doesn''t protect me because of the pressure, she can deal with me easily.


    "Our affair with Su Maokun has nothing to do with Su ya. Second sister, please don''t make use of the excuse. It''s my mother who asked her to come to Ma Ya with me because she wanted to see Su ya. I don''t believe Su Ya is the murderer. She doesn''t have to do that." Fang zhe still supports me.


    "Then you believe her story? Do you really believe she''s called in this room? Who''s going to call her, me or mom or someone else? " Fang Hui said angrily.


    She is tempting me to say that the voice is Fang Zhi''s, but I won''t say it.


    "Well, if I can prove that someone is really calling me, do you believe that I have been wronged?" I asked.


    "How do you prove it? Those are all made up by you. There is no basis at all! " Fang Hui said.


    "I have a recording. When someone outside called me, I recorded it with my mobile phone. Now I play it to you." I took my cell phone out of my bag.


    But I turned on the phone, but did not find the audio file, I clearly saved, why not?


    "Don''t you have a recording? You play it for us all." Fang Hui said.


    It''s over. After I was in a coma, they must have turned over my mobile phone and deleted the audio, so I couldn''t find it.


    "No, right? I knew you were talking nonsense! Not a word of you woman is true. Do you want to believe her? " Fang Hui certainly took the opportunity to attack.


    Fang zhe looked at me helplessly, "did you delete it by yourself?"


    He''s giving me steps. He should also doubt whether I have that audio.


    "My mobile phone has been moved, it should have been deleted."


    "You''re talking nonsense. You''re justifying yourself. You''re talking nonsense! Ah Zhe, if you still want to protect this woman, then our brothers and sisters will not know how to get along with each other. She killed Wang Song and her elder sister, and now she will kill you. You have to protect her. You are really fascinated by her, and you can''t tell right from wrong. " Ah Hui began to put pressure on Fang zhe again.


    But Fang zhe has never seen anything in the world. How can he be baffled by Fang Hui? His face is cold. "Second sister, no matter how stupid Suya is, she won''t come home to hurt you. What''s her plan? This is obviously illogical. This matter needs to be investigated again. Before there is no result, the second sister will not put pressure on me. It''s unnecessary. "Fang Hui came back after being hurt. She couldn''t speak for a moment. She asked Mrs. Fang for help.


    But Mrs. Fang didn''t help her either. "It''s too late. Let''s go to bed. Let''s stop here and wait until we find out."


    "Ma..."


    Fang Hui was not reconciled, but Mrs. Fang waved her hand, indicating that she did not need to say any more.


    "Madam, I don''t want to live here any more. Miss Fang suspects that I will harm her, and I''m worried that I will be framed again, so I want to go out and live. The purpose of coming to Maya this time is to see my wife. If the purpose is achieved, I can go away."


    "It''s so late. You can make do with living here. With Fang zhe here, you''ll be fine." Mrs. Fang even asked me to stay, which comforted me a lot.


    "No, ma''am, I''d better go. I don''t want to make you uncomfortable here, and I''m uncomfortable myself."


    Seeing my resolute attitude, Mrs. Fang agreed, "well, let Fang zhe accompany you to live out."


    ¡­¡­


    The room of the hotel has been ordered by Fang zhe for a long time. It''s very comfortable and luxurious. I don''t need to live in Fang''s house at last. I feel a lot more relaxed.


    "Are you sure you recorded that audio?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "Don''t you believe me, I said yes, I said yes, I told the truth, I didn''t lie!" I was annoyed.


    "No, if it''s just deleted, I can find experts to complete the repair. It''s possible to find the deleted things back. After all, it''s also very important evidence." Fang zhe said.


    "Can I get back what I deleted from my mobile phone? Is there such a master? "


    "Yes, there are experts in all walks of life. I''ll have them arranged now." Fang zhe takes out his cell phone and is ready to make a call.


    "Forget it, don''t bother. As long as you believe me, I don''t need to use those evidences to prove anything. Moreover, the voice is Fang Zhi''s voice, which will make my wife feel uncomfortable." I stopped him.


    "Big sister''s voice?"


    "Yes, it''s Fang Zhi''s voice. I can''t see her face when she''s facing me with her hair and white clothes, because she runs away as soon as she sees me. Of course, I don''t think that person is Fang Zhi, and I don''t believe in ghosts."


    "You mean someone deliberately imitates the elder sister to scare you?" Fang zhe said.


    "Yes, but it''s a real imitation. You''ve all passed away for a long time, but when I hear that voice, I can still remember that it''s her voice, so you know how similar it is."


    "Do you think it''s the second sister? Is the second elder sister making a mystery? " Fang zhe asked me.


    "It''s hard to say. It may or may not be. I don''t have any evidence to prove that it''s her, but she does look like her."


    "If it was the second sister, why did she do it? It''s too childish to pretend to be a ghost. It''s meaningless to do so. " Fang zhe said with a frown.


    "I don''t quite understand her intention, she and I have been getting along well, but this time she suddenly seems to be a different person, I really don''t understand."


    "It''s possible that Wang Song''s business has hit her too hard. People always change. I just don''t understand what kind of purpose she can achieve by doing this? It scares you, even drives you crazy? "


    "I think that she just wants to create chaos and stir up the relationship between me and you. Now she blames me for Wang Song''s death, so she wants to avenge Wang song. This is my idea."


    "But Wang Song''s death has nothing to do with you. She also knows why she should do it?"


    "But she doesn''t think so. In her opinion, I am the murderer, at least one of the murderers. Once a person is filled with hatred, he will lose the ability of calm thinking. I think your second sister is very dangerous now. I still want to stay away from her."


    Fang zhe agreed with me, "the second elder sister looks really gloomy now. Her state is really worrying."


    "I must go tomorrow. I don''t want to stay in Maya."


    "I asked my assistant to book a ticket for the day after tomorrow. We''ll go together the day after tomorrow. I have something to deal with tomorrow." Fang zhe said.


    "But I don''t want to stay. I want to go back tomorrow. Why don''t you stay a little longer and I''ll go first?"


    "Are you in such a hurry because of Tiance city?" Fang zhe asked me.


    "You know that, too? Yes, someone must have reported it to you. "


    "You don''t doubt it''s me again. This time, it''s really none of my business. I didn''t do anything." Fang zhe said anxiously.


    "I don''t doubt you, but I''d like to hear your opinion. Who do you think is up to?"


    Fang zhe shook his head. "I haven''t figured it out yet. If it''s a competitor, Xingde is the only one who can compete with Tiance city now. But we really haven''t done anything. Maybe there''s something wrong with Tiansheng real estate?"


    "You mean internal things, self-made accidents? Why? When the company has an accident, everyone has a hard time. What''s the point of doing this? "


    "I don''t know. If it''s not a good thing to say, it may be the sudden cold arrow of other competitors. But now for Tiance City, finding out the people behind the curtain is the second most important thing, and the most important thing is to carry out crisis management immediately, so as not to make things worse." Fang zhe said.

 Chapter 473

    Fang zhe said it with sincerity, which is the same as what I think.


    "You don''t have to think too much. Tiance has an excellent team. You don''t have to worry about their adaptability. I''m sure he will take care of it. It''s too late. Let''s have a rest early. " Fang zhe continued.


    "But I still want to go back tomorrow. I really don''t want to stay here. This place makes me uneasy."


    "Just wait for me for one day. Tomorrow is the 10th anniversary of a shopping mall invested by the group. I''m going to show my face. You can go with me. Because it has been arranged for a long time, it is not good to cancel it temporarily. "


    "I won''t go. I don''t know those people. I''ll stay in the hotel for a day."


    "How boring you are in the hotel. Let''s go together. You''ve come to Maya many times, but you haven''t seen the local shopping mall yet. If you go out for a walk, it''s a vacation."


    Under Fang Zhe''s persuasion, I finally agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the largest comprehensive store in the local area. All the major luxury brands in the world have settled in. The passenger flow is very busy.


    The celebration was also very grand, inviting famous artists from Maya to perform, and many big figures.


    But I thought it was boring, so I slipped out of the scene quietly, ready to go shopping to see if there were any souvenirs I could buy for sister Juan.


    After shopping for a long time, I didn''t find anything worth buying. Instead, I had a cup of coffee in the catering area, which tasted good.


    Tired of walking, I sat in the rest area to have a rest. When I looked down, I suddenly saw a beautiful little girl holding an Orange Doll standing near the escalator, looking around.


    At that moment, my heart began to speed up. I felt like I was going to jump out of my chest. My sight could not be separated from the little girl any more.


    Because I think she''s my daughter.


    This idea is absurd and crazy, but that''s what I think. When my eyes touched her, I felt that she was my daughter. She must be my daughter. Although she grew up little, I remember her!


    She is Tingting, she is my daughter, she must be!


    "Tingting!"


    I got up and rushed to the escalator. Because I was too excited, I rushed up the escalator. Although I dashed down, the escalator was up and I couldn''t get off.


    I had to rush up again, then change the escalator, and then rush down as hard as I could, because the rush was too fierce, I accidentally fell down, hit my head on the edge of the escalator, broke my knees, and the customers in the mall screamed.


    With the help of others, I finally got up, but there was no one where the little girl stood before, and the girl disappeared.


    I don''t care that my knee is still bleeding, so I start running around the mall, shouting Tingting''s name.


    All the people are looking at me like crazy people, but I can''t manage these, I want to find my daughter, I must find her!


    I rushed into every store, ran to the hairdresser, ran to the sweat wet clothes, but in the end still did not find Tingting, she suddenly disappeared, completely disappeared.


    I cried, regardless of the image to howl, sad to hit, completely unable to stop, crying while continuing to run in the mall looking for.


    Someone called me from behind. It''s Fang Zhe. He called me.


    "Suya, what''s the matter with you? Calm down."


    "I see my daughter, I see Tingting, I want to find her. Fang Zhe, please help me find my daughter. " I cried.


    "Your daughter?" Fang zhe looked at me in surprise, "your daughter is not..."


    "My daughter is not dead. I saw her. I saw her just now. This is the shopping mall of your company. You asked the staff to help me find my daughter. My daughter is in the shopping mall." I said eagerly.


    "Suya, calm down..."


    "I''m calm. I really see my daughter. Fang Zhe, please help me find my daughter. Please." I begged.


    "OK, let''s go to the office area first, OK? The mall has monitoring, we can turn to monitoring. " Fang zhe said softly.


    "No, I''m going to keep looking. You arrange it. I can''t miss my daughter. I''m going to guard the gate."


    I finished and ran to the bottom floor, ready to guard at the door.


    But there is more than one door in the shopping mall. There are eight exits in the front, back and left of such a big shopping mall. I can''t guard one door, so I shuttle back and forth between the exits like a madman.


    Just when I was about to collapse, Fang zhe came with the security guards and asked me to describe my daughter. Then the security guards helped me pay attention to all the children who came in and out.


    "Red skirt, holding a purple doll, two braids. I have a picture of her on my cell phone, a picture from the past. "


    Although I have changed my mobile phone many times, there are a lot of photos of Tingting in my social media account. I quickly turn them out for the security guards to see.


    After the security guards saw it, they were guarding at the door, while I continued to search in the mall with my tired body.I have been finding the bright lights in the shopping mall, but I have never found Tingting again.


    I sat in the square at the entrance of the mall, staring at every child, for fear of missing a clue.


    Fang zhe sat beside me and looked at me helplessly. "Suya, you really need to calm down. I''m worried about your appearance."


    Not far away, there are many well-dressed people guarding from afar. They should be the management personnel of the mall. They are on call at any time, waiting for Fang Zhe''s orders.


    I know that my crazy behavior today makes him very embarrassed. In the eyes of outsiders, I am a madman, and my behavior can not be understood by others.


    I really calmed down and began to think about my behavior.


    "Fang Zhe, I saw my daughter. I really saw her. I know you don''t believe me, but I''m not hallucinating. I really saw her. She''s there. It must be her."


    "Why don''t we wash our faces and eat something first? You''ve been running in this mall all day. You need to replenish your strength. "


    I shook my head, "I have no appetite, I can''t eat, I don''t want to eat, you go to eat."


    "Don''t be like this, SUA. You''re really worrying. Let''s go wash your face. I''ll have someone prepare your clothes for you. Then we''ll have something to eat. We''ll sit down and discuss how to deal with it, OK?"


    Although I don''t want to, I can''t let Fang zhe be too shameful in front of his staff. Moreover, the customers in the shopping mall have almost left, and it''s no use for me to stay here. So I went back to the hotel with him.


    I stand under the shower head, warm water pouring down head on, I think of Tingting again, I can''t help crying.


    After changing clothes, Fang zhe took me to the restaurant of the hotel. I had no appetite at all, but in order not to let Fang zhe worry, I still had to eat a little.


    "Your daughter should have been a long time ago..." Fang Zhe is thinking about how to use words. He wants to talk to me about today, but he is worried that it will hurt me, so he hesitates.


    "Fang Zhe, I know what you want to say. I always thought my daughter was gone, but later Hu Wei said that my daughter actually disappeared in the hospital. Hu Wei didn''t see my daughter die, so I believe my daughter is still alive. Today I saw her. Although she has grown up a lot, I can recognize her at a glance. She is my daughter, she must be my daughter!"


    Fang zhe looked at me and sighed.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but I can really recognize that it''s my daughter. I can be sure. I didn''t fantasize. I didn''t have any illusions. I really saw my daughter!"


    "No, you misunderstood. You are in a normal state of mind. You are very rational, so I believe you are not hallucinating. It''s just that this thing is too strange. Even if your daughter is still alive, how can she appear in Maya? It''s a long way from Zhushi. How did your little daughter get brought here? "


    "So you still don''t believe it! Forget it, I know you won''t believe it. I know it''s too suspense. No one will believe me, but I know in my heart that the child must be Tingting. You don''t understand a mother''s intuition. She is the flesh that fell from me. If I say it''s her, it must be her. "


    Fang zhe was silent for a moment.


    "Suya, don''t get me wrong. I believe you. We''re just analyzing this. If you''re sure it''s your daughter, we''ll call out the surveillance. You can recognize it again, and then we''ll try to find out if there''s any clue. " Fang zhe said.


    "OK, let''s check the surveillance now." I stood up excitedly.


    "You eat first. Don''t worry. I''ll ask the other side to get the surveillance video ready. We''ll watch it after you finish eating. If it''s too tired, we''ll go to see it tomorrow. It''s not urgent. No matter whether the child is your daughter or not, she''s no longer in the shopping mall, so it''s the same tomorrow." Fang zhe said softly.


    "I''m going to see it tonight. That girl must be my daughter. This can''t be wrong. Fang Zhe, please help me find my daughter."


    "I will try my best. You eat first. No matter what we have to do, physical strength is the first condition. We must have enough physical strength. You eat more. It''s too much today." Fang zhe said.


    When he said that, I felt hope in my heart and ate it with a big mouthful.


    After eating, Fang zhe took me back to the office of the mall.


    The surveillance videos of the floor where the child is located are all ready, and they are all in high definition. When I saw the child in the surveillance video, I cried again.


    Fang zhe patted me on the shoulder. "You calm down and make sure it''s her, right?"


    "Yes, that''s her. Yes, that''s her!" I say for sure.


    Fang zhe looked at the picture of Tingting in my mobile phone, and then looked at the child in the surveillance video, "it''s a bit like, but is it just like?"


    "No, it must be her. Even if she looks different, I can recognize her. What''s more, she hasn''t changed much." I cried.


    At this time, the staff found another video, there is an image of an adult holding a child, the person is a woman, wearing sunglasses, Chinese face, but I don''t know this person.

 Chapter 474

    I watched the video over and over again to make sure I didn''t know the woman.


    She and the child look very close, like a mother and daughter. But I''m sure it''s my child, not someone else''s.


    The following staff asked Fang zhe if he needed to call the police, but Fang zhe said no.


    I also know that it''s not easy to call the police, because I don''t know how to call the police. Although I think it''s my daughter, I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world who thinks so.


    When the police ask why they report the case, I can''t say that I see a girl like my daughter who has passed away for many years. I''m afraid the police will think I''m insane.


    On the way back to the hotel, I felt very heavy and sad, because I knew that although I saw her, I was afraid I could not find her.


    "Although it''s not easy to alarm the police, it''s not so pessimistic. I''ll ask people to ask my friends in the police to help me find out the identity and information of the woman. As long as I can find out the value of the woman, it''s possible to find the child." Fang zhe comforted me.


    I nodded, "Fang Zhe, please believe me, that child is really Tingting, I''m not psychotic, I don''t have nonsense, she is really Tingting."


    "I believe you, I really believe that we will find her, you should not be sad, you should be happy, because as long as she is still alive, we will have a chance to find her, right?"


    When he said that, I was in a very low mood, and I was really much better.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, I came to the shopping mall where I saw the children.


    Because I was in a hurry, I came too early, and the shopping mall had not opened yet. When I made such a fuss yesterday, many employees working in the shopping mall knew me and took the initiative to come and say hello to me.


    I know they say hello to me in the face of Fang Zhe. Their eyes are very different. Maybe in their eyes, I am an abnormal person, but I don''t care.


    Although Fang zhe didn''t agree with me to come to the mall, he didn''t object too much. He just told me to pay attention to safety.


    Then I stayed until noon and never saw the girl again.


    Naturally, I won''t give up easily. I will keep on.


    In the afternoon, Fang zhe came. He asked me when I was going to go back. He asked his assistant to change the ticket.


    I heard that there was a fire. I said that my daughter has not been found yet. How can I go back? I''m not going back.


    "Let''s go back to Zhuhai first. If there''s any news here, we''ll come back. If you stay in the mall, it won''t have any effect. The probability of meeting again is too low. I think you understand." Fang zhe patient persuasion.


    "No, I won''t go back. My daughter is here. I won''t go anywhere. Even if the probability is very low, I will keep on guarding. I must wait for her."


    Fang zhe thought, "well, I''ll let ah Zhan come and accompany you here. I''ll go back to Zhushi first. I have very important things to deal with. After dealing with Zhushi, I have to fly to Europe."


    I also know that he manages everything every day. How can he have so much time to spend with me when Xingde such a large consortium is pressing on him.


    "I can be here alone. If not, ask ah Zhan to come here."


    "Don''t be angry. I should have been here with you, but I have too many things, so I can''t accompany you. I''ll let ah Zhan come here to ensure your safety, so I can be at ease." Fang zhenai said with heart.


    "Well, it''s OK. You''re busy. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Then I''ll let ah Zhan come as soon as possible, and I''ll leave when he arrives." Fang zhe said.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Zhan arrived on the third day. After Fang zhe left, he always accompanied me in the shopping mall.


    This kind of work must be very boring for him, but he never left me more than 20 meters. He would follow me wherever I went.


    He is a relatively dull person, now he is more silent, he carefully protects me every day, but hardly talks to me, not because he doesn''t want to talk to me, but because he is in a bad mood, he is in a broken love.


    In the boring and ineffective waiting and searching, another week passed.


    I am trapped in my own obsession. I always firmly believe that I will see my daughter again in this shopping mall. I think if I leave now, I will be sorry for my daughter, so I don''t want to leave and stay here all the time.


    At noon that day, I had a simple meal in the restaurant of Gaozhan shopping mall. He and I were speechless and worried about each other.


    "Ah Zhan, why don''t you go back? You really don''t have to protect me here. There are people coming and going here. There''s no danger. Besides, the employees in this mall almost recognize me. I''ll be fine."


    Gao Zhan shook his head and did not speak.


    "Ah Zhan, you''ve been here with me all the time. I feel very upset. I''m sorry."


    Gao Zhan looked at me, "you are my elder sister. I support you whatever you do. What''s more, you are looking for your little niece. You don''t have to worry. Anyway, I have no place to go."This makes people sad, "ah Zhan, you don''t have nowhere to go. You can go back to Zhushi and help Fang zhe do things. You don''t have to waste time with me here."


    "Zhushi is the last place I want to go. Elder sister, I will never go back to Zhushi again." Gao Zhan said sadly.


    "Why, because of Yang Yu?"


    Gao Zhan didn''t speak, a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes.


    "There''s one thing I haven''t had a chance to tell you. Last time we drank with Yang Yu, she was drunk. She said a lot of things. The most important thing is that she still likes you."


    Gao Zhan still didn''t speak, but his eyes brightened obviously.


    "You should also know something about Yang Yu. She is not a person who can easily empathize with others. We all think that she has difficulties."


    Gao Zhan sighed, "elder sister, please don''t comfort me. I know what she likes is Lu Yan. Lu Yan is a childe and comes from a famous family. I''m just an orphan and nothing. It''s normal that she doesn''t like me."


    "That''s nonsense. If you look at Yang Yu like this, I think it''s normal for you not to be together, because you really don''t know her. Yang Yu is definitely not a vain person. You really underestimate her. She must have some difficulties. "


    "If she''s in trouble, why doesn''t she say it? She can say anything. "


    "Since it''s suffering, it must be unspeakable. We should give her some time before anyone is embarrassed."


    Gao Zhan doesn''t speak any more. He always talks less. When he is thinking, he can''t speak.


    "Sister, if she has any difficulties, from what side, has she been threatened? Is it because the Lu family has put pressure on her, so she has to follow Lu Yan. " Gao Zhan said.


    "I thought about it, but later I thought it was impossible."


    "Why not? The people of the Lu family are bad. They can''t do anything. "


    "Yang Yu has no background. From the perspective of the Lu family, no one except Lu Yan thinks that Yang Yu is suitable to be the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. On the contrary, people of the Lu family should object to the common people like Lu Yan and Yang Yu. For powerful families, they prefer their family members to marry with more powerful families, so that they can make use of each other You can''t be unaware of the fact that Fang''s resources make the strong stronger? "


    Gao Zhan nodded clearly this time, clearly indicating that he agreed with me.


    "So the Lu family won''t put pressure on Yang Yu, at least the possibility is very small."


    "Is it Lu Yan who puts pressure on Yang Yu? He likes Yang Yu and does everything to get her? Yang Yu is weak and dare not disobey, so she is with him? " Gao Zhan put forward his own opinions.


    "This kind of possibility is also very small, Yang Yu is not such a weak person, she only looks not strong, but she is not a weak person."


    Gao Zhan frowned, "what''s the reason? What happened? Why didn''t Yang Yu want me? "


    "I feel that this matter starts from her sudden departure from Zhushi. Later, Yang Yu has always been very strange. She left suddenly and came back suddenly. She had no reason to leave and came back suddenly. If she was determined to go out for a break, it was impossible for her character to come back so soon, so there must be some reasons. Something unknown happened. But if you ask her anything, she doesn''t say it. It''s always a secret. "


    "What should I do now? I want to give up. It''s too hard." Gao Zhan said sadly.


    In fact, I really understand his three words "too difficult". It''s really difficult to love but not to love. Want to let go and unwilling, but do not let go and have been tied in place, it is simply the most painful spiritual torture in the world.


    "Stick to it again. It''s a pity to give up now. If you really like it, don''t give up so easily." I encourage Gao Zhan.


    "Well, let''s not give up easily. I''ll call her later." Gao Zhan is obviously in a better mood.


    I was about to say something when I suddenly saw a group of people with cameras rushing in and shooting at me.


    I can tell from their equipment that it''s a reporter. It seems that someone is broadcasting it live in English. I can probably hear what the female reporter said. She said that I have mental illness and have been staying in the shopping mall all the time. When she saw the children, she would jump on me and bring great trouble to the customers.


    It seems that this is a news topic, and I am the main character.


    Gao Zhan stood up and stood in front of me


    But those people ignored Gao Zhan and went on shooting. The diners in the restaurant stood up and watched.


    "I''ll warn you again, no random shooting, do you hear me?" Gao Zhan roared.


    "This is a country of press freedom, you can''t stop us from shooting." Said the woman reporter in a loud voice.


    "She is the girlfriend of Fang Zhe, chairman of Xingde. Why did she catch children in this shopping mall? What happened?"


    "I don''t want you to shoot your mother." Gao Zhan was angry and said something rude.

 Chapter 475

    When Gao Zhan scolded him, the photographer was not happy, and someone immediately scolded him in Mandarin.


    Originally, Gao Zhan was in a bad mood recently. Now when he was disturbed by these people, he couldn''t help it any more. He rushed up, grabbed a reporter''s camera and hit the ground heavily.


    That kind of professional machine is quite expensive. When the photographers see that they are directly smashing the equipment, they may not think of it. They are flustered for a moment.


    Gao Zhan is furious and pours on another photographer, smashing his camera to the ground.


    A male photographer in Jizhong can''t help it. He carries a stool in the dining room and rushes to Gaozhan. Gaozhan is not afraid. He greets him and takes care of the man.


    For a moment, the restaurant was in chaos. Gao Zhan and the photographers poured in were in chaos. Gao Zhan was like a tiger in the sheep, beating all the people looking for teeth.


    Then the police came and took me away with Gao Zhan.


    I didn''t say anything in the police station. I just said that they filmed me without my permission, and there was a conflict.


    Not long after that, Gao Zhan and I were released on bail. To my surprise, Shang Su Su was the one who released us.


    I almost forgot about Maya and Shang Su Su''s family. In Su Maokun''s words, this is also my family. But I have been in Maya for so long, and I have never thought of them. It can be seen that in my heart, I not only treat them as outsiders, but also treat myself as outsiders.


    "When I heard the news, I came here immediately, which made you feel aggrieved." Shang Su Su came up to me and made a gesture of hugging.


    In the face of her bailing me out, I gave her a hug without much temperature.


    I didn''t look directly at her face, because I didn''t dare to look at her false eye. Since I knew that her eye was blind because of my mother, I didn''t dare to look at her eye, because seeing her eye was like seeing a wall, a thick cold wall between me and her.


    "You are Mr. Gao. Hello." Shang Su Su greets Gao Zhan.


    "Hello, Mrs. su."


    In fact, Gao Zhan is very clever sometimes. I think it''s his first time to meet Shang Su Su, but he guessed from the conversation and hugs between Shang Su Su and me that it was su Maokun''s wife.


    "Let''s have dinner with Suya at our house. Suya has been here for a long time, but she hasn''t been home yet. Today, she''s scared. She should go home and have a good rest." Shang Su Su said.


    She said that she was very affectionate. In one sentence, she mentioned "home" several times, with the attitude of a parent.


    Gao Zhan looks at me and asks for my advice, because if I promise, he will follow me. His current principle is that he will follow me wherever I go. This may also be what Fang zhe asks of him.


    "No, thanks aunt Su, I won''t go." I lightly refused.


    "Why, why not go home? Your father is not at home, but we are also your family Shang Su Su said.


    I wanted to say that it wasn''t my home, but I held back. It''s too inappropriate to say that at this time.


    I just shook my head. "I have something to deal with today. Let''s talk about it later."


    At this time, another person came down from the car next to Su Wenshan.


    "Mom, I knew she wouldn''t go, so don''t try to persuade me. Why put a hot face on someone''s cold ass?" Su Wenshan is a terrible speaker.


    "Wenshan, don''t talk like that!" Shang Su Su said.


    "This woman is a madman. Now her news is all over the Internet. She steals children in the shopping mall. As long as she sees children, she will jump on them. She is robbing others. Children will be beaten and will enter the police station." Su Wenshan said.


    "You talk nonsense. If you dare to slander my sister again, I''m not polite to you." Gao Zhan said coldly.


    "Your sister? Ha ha, you said she was your family Su Wenshan said with a smile.


    "Yes, she''s my sister." Gao Zhan said coldly.


    "Are you one of my father''s illegitimate children, so you know each other?" Su Wenshan said with a smile.


    "Wenshan, you are too much!" Shang Su Su couldn''t listen any more.


    "Mrs. Su, take good care of your son. If he dares to speak rudely again, I won''t be polite." Gao Zhandao.


    "You''re very good, silly. If it wasn''t for my mother''s help, you''d still be locked up. What are you good for? That is, my mother is soft hearted. If I don''t bail you and want to move me, do you think this is Zhuhai City? " Su Wenshan said arrogantly.


    Gao Zhan is going to get angry again. I wink at him. Anyway, I have to give Shang Su Su face today. You can''t be bailed out by someone else. Just wave your fist at someone else''s son.


    Gao Zhan held back and stood aside.


    "Auntie Su, thank you for your help today. I''ll go there another day." I ignored Su Wenshan and just looked at Shang Su Su and said.


    "Go home and have a meal. That''s what your father means. If you don''t go, he''ll have to talk about me again." Shang Su Su said in embarrassment.In fact, I have some understanding of her situation, because from her point of view, if I don''t go to Su''s house, she will have pressure, because I''m not her own child, and Su Maokun is not at home, so Su Maokun will blame her for not doing a good job.


    Even if Su Maokun doesn''t say anything, she will have pressure. I can even imagine that when she talks to Su Maokun, she doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Just be aunt Su, please. Just a meal. It won''t delay you too long." Shang Su Su said.


    I owe her a favor today. Since she said that, I can''t refuse. If I refuse again, it will be too inhuman.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Shang Su Su was relieved. "Well, that''s what a family looks like. I''ll call the servant to prepare the meal right away! Can you have a drink? I''ll let Su Jing have a drink with you. "


    "I''ll go, too." Gao Zhan said.


    Su Wenshan was not happy. "Mom, do you really want them to go home? Don''t you worry about what they make bad? What kind of things do they deserve to eat in our house? "


    "Shut up Shang Su Su stopped immediately.


    "I want to protect my sister, so I''m going with her." Gao Zhan is only responsible for showing his own attitude.


    "Mr. Gao is willing to go. Of course, I welcome him very much. Wenshan doesn''t speak in a proper way. Please bear with me." Shang Su Su said.


    What else did Su Wenshan want to say? Shang Su Su glared at him. He hummed coldly and didn''t speak again.


    Shang Su Su asked us to get into her car, but Gao Zhan and I didn''t take their car. Instead, we chose to take a taxi and follow her.


    I''m not going to take her car. I''m sick when I see Su Wenshan''s face.


    "Sister, did you sell her face because she bailed us out? Is that necessary? " Gao Zhan is not satisfied.


    "I''m not giving her face, I''m giving Su Maokun face, and it''s a fact that we owe people."


    "Maybe it''s not necessarily that their family called someone to take photos. Su Wenshan even beat you. He''s not a good bird."


    "I know, but there are some face problems that we have to deal with."


    When Gao Zhan saw me saying this, he didn''t speak any more.


    When I got out of the car, I saw the beautiful Su Jing. She ran to me with a smile and hugged me warmly.


    It''s all hugs. It''s warm with Su Jing. I can clearly feel her kindness, "are you ok? I think of you occasionally. "


    This is very sincere, she did not call me anything, just said occasionally think of me, very real words.


    "I''m ok. Haven''t you come back to France?" I took her hand and asked.


    "No, I''ve been with my mother recently. My mother is not well recently. Who is this gentleman?" Su Jing asked me.


    "This is Gao Zhan. He calls me sister." I didn''t introduce and explain too much.


    "Hello, Mr. Gao. Welcome to my house." Su Jing said gently.


    "Hello, Miss Su." Gao Zhan also responded politely.


    "Shall we go into the room and have a talk?" Su Jing took my hand and said.


    "Well, ah Zhan, please sit down for a while and I''ll have a word with her." I said to Gao Zhan.


    The servant brought Gao Zhan tea, but Gao Zhan didn''t drink a mouthful. His vigilance is very high. I understand that there is a su Wenshan who is very malicious to me here. It''s better to be careful in everything.


    When she came to Su Jing''s room, she took out a piece of chocolate for her to eat. She said it was made by a top master. The quantity was very small. Most of it was for royal family members and could not be bought in the market.


    I ate a mouthful, the taste is really good, but I really can''t taste what''s good.


    As soon as she met, she thought of sharing good things with me, which in itself showed a kind of kindness, and my heart was very warm.


    "Delicious? Isn''t it great? I like the first piece very much. It''s the best chocolate I''ve ever eaten."


    I nodded with a smile. "It''s delicious. Thank you."


    "Desserts are too high in calories and easy to make people fat, but desserts can make people happy, so everything has its advantages and disadvantages, but happy is more important than fat." Su Jing said.


    I laugh, "I think so too. I have said the same thing with my friends. We are very similar in many ways."


    "Of course, you are my sister." She said with a smile.


    She suddenly said the word "sister". I was stunned for a moment. I was a little embarrassed. I just laughed and didn''t respond.


    "By the way, why do they call you crazy?" Su Jing suddenly asked seriously.


    I was stunned for a moment. This is another difficult question to answer, because it''s too long to say clearly in a few words.


    And I don''t want to tell her some of my things. She and I are not good enough to talk about everything.


    "Do you think I''m crazy?" I asked with a smile.


    "Of course you''re not. You''re very smart, and you''re beautiful. I like you very much." She smiles gently."Thank you." My heart a warm, also warm to her smile.

 Chapter 476

    "But I still want to know why they call you crazy?" Su Jing seems a little out of control of her curiosity. After all, there are not many people in the world who are considered crazy.


    "Because some of my behavior is incredible to them, but from my point of view, it''s just my normal behavior." I can only explain it casually.


    "Oh." Su Jing seems not very satisfied with my answer. I know she would like to know what I mean by "incredible behavior".


    But I''m not going to go into that detail. I don''t want to.


    So I quickly digged off the subject, "by the way, how''s your love going? Did you tell him? "


    This topic comes from her previous conversation with me. I know that she likes a boy, but she has always been in secret love with him. She never dares to express her love even if that person doesn''t know.


    She shook her head shyly. "No, it''s fine. There''s no need to let him know."


    In case of the initiative to fall in love with some other people, then you should not do so


    "That is, we have no fate." She said softly.


    "Silly girl, fate is also to fight for, if you do nothing, fate will not take the initiative to find the door." I can''t help saying.


    "It seems right, but I''m not ready. I''ll talk about it later." Su Jing said.


    After chatting for a while, the servant called for dinner outside.


    Su Jing and I came out of her room, but I didn''t go to dinner.


    "I won''t eat any more. I can''t eat any more. Let''s go." I said to Shang Su Su.


    Of course, she wanted to stay, "after dinner, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "No, thanks aunt Su today. I still have some things to deal with. Let''s go first."


    "Let''s go quickly. If you''re talking about something, you shouldn''t come." Su Wenshan said in a strange way.


    I totally ignored him when he didn''t exist, so I didn''t have any response. There was no need to talk nonsense with him.


    Su Jing was a little reluctant. She followed her, "why do you want to go? Why don''t you eat? "


    "In Zhushi, that bastard hit my sister. Can my sister eat at the same table with him?" Gao Zhan said.


    "Ah?" Su Jing doesn''t seem to know that.


    I left without explanation. There''s nothing to say about this. I don''t need to elaborate on what Su Wenshan is. I believe Su Jing also knows.


    As soon as I got back to the hotel, Su Maokun called. He knew that I had gone to Su''s house and left without dinner. He asked me if Su Wenshan had done something to make me angry.


    I said he didn''t have to do anything. When I saw him, I was angry, so I didn''t want to eat.


    Su Maokun didn''t say anything, just let me pay attention to safety.


    I just received Su Maokun''s phone call. Gao Zhan knocked on the door and said that he had received the phone call. His friend from the police had some news about the woman and asked him to come.


    In order to express his gratitude, ah Zhan ordered a very high-end restaurant to entertain the police friend.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t give us very important information. He didn''t find out who the woman was. He said that they compared all the female citizen information of Maya, and there was no person who matched the woman in the mall, so they suspected that she was a foreign tourist.


    And they asked lip experts to analyze the woman''s mouth shape when she spoke to her child, and the conclusion was that the woman didn''t speak Maya or foreign language, but Mandarin.


    Although many people in Maya speak Mandarin, they can''t find the information about this woman in Maya, which means that it''s very possible that this woman is from another country like me.


    If that''s the case, the woman should have gone back with her children. I''ve been here for so long, but I''m just wasting my time.


    This is really a blow to me. When you insist on one thing and hope to get a good result, but it turns out that you are wrong, this kind of frustration and frustration is very hard.


    That friend saw my disappointment and comforted me that he would continue to investigate and inform me of any new progress.


    But at the same time, he also suggested that I''d better focus on the mainland instead of continuing the investigation in Maya. He reminded me again that the woman in the surveillance video of the shopping mall is likely to come from the same place as me.


    His words are not without reason. My child is lost in Zhushi. If she is still alive, it is most likely that she will still be in Zhushi.


    After returning to the hotel, I told Fang Zhe that he was on a business trip in Europe during this period. He said that if there was no clue in Maya, I could go back to Zhuhai first.


    After discussion, Gao Zhan and I flew back to Zhuhai the next day.


    When I think that my daughter is likely to be in the same city with me, and she is still alive, I feel much better. Even if I can''t see her again in this life, as long as she is still alive, it''s also a wonderful thing.


    I told sister Juan in advance that they wanted to come back. As a result, Yang Yu drove to the airport to pick me up. On the one hand, she picked me up. On the other hand, I''m afraid she also wanted to see someone.But Gao Zhan is ungrateful. He has a gloomy face all the time. He doesn''t get on Yang Yu''s car and says he wants to take a taxi.


    Yang Yu was embarrassed and asked me for help with her eyes.


    "Get in the car." I only said two words to Gao Zhan.


    "No, sister. I''ll take a taxi myself." High war or persistence.


    "I told you to get on the bus. If you don''t have a car here, you have to take a taxi. Is there something wrong with you?" I scolded.


    "I can''t afford this car. I can''t climb it." Gao Zhan said with emotion.


    Yang Yu couldn''t help it. "Gao Zhan, what do you mean? What are you doing? What do you mean you don''t dare to climb? If you don''t appreciate me, I''ll say something sarcastic. "


    But Gao Zhan doesn''t fight with Yang Yu. He doesn''t respond and turns around.


    "You stop!" Yang Yu rushed to the past, "you make it clear, what does it mean to be unable to rise?"


    I wanted to manage it, but I can''t manage the problems between the two people. A quarrel between them can be regarded as a kind of communication, so I might as well let them have a quarrel.


    But Gao Zhan didn''t take it. He didn''t even look Yang Yu in the eye. He just turned his head to one side.


    Yang Yu was angry, "look at me!"


    But Gao Zhan didn''t look at him. He was very tall. Yang Yu stood in front of him and was too short to look at him head-on. Besides, his face turned to one side, so Yang Yu didn''t even have a chance to look into his eyes.


    "I want you to look at me." Yang Yu said again.


    But Gao Zhan is stubborn. He just doesn''t look at Yang Yu. Yang Yu fights and steps on Gao Zhan''s instep.


    Yang Yu is wearing high-heeled shoes. It hurts when she goes down. But Gao Zhan tolerated it, and nothing happened.


    Yang Yu was even more angry and stepped down again!


    Gao Zhan must be very painful, and finally frowned, "are you finished?"


    "I''m not finished!" Yang Yu agreed simply, "what do you mean by that? What does it mean to be unable to rise? Can''t get up in my car? "


    Gao Zhan stopped talking again.


    "Get in the car." Yang Yu said.


    I had to get on the bus, but I didn''t have a fight


    Gao Zhan then went to the car and opened the back door to get up. He was stopped by Yang Yu. "You go to drive. You''re a big man in the back and let the girl drive. Do you mean it?"


    Gao Zhan had to sit in the driving position again, changed his seat and drove out of the parking lot.


    I''ll go home and have a rest first. I''m really tired after a long flight. I''ll make an appointment to get together the next day.


    When I got up early the next morning, I looked at the picture taken by the monitor and carefully looked at the child''s back. I wondered if she would be in Zhushi now, if she would just get up and be preparing for breakfast and then go to school?


    For a moment, I was so happy and sad.


    After getting up and washing, I ate a bowl of noodles in the noodle shop in the community. I haven''t eaten such noodles for a long time. It''s still good in my hometown.


    Before she finished eating, the phone rang and it was Yang Yu who called, "sister ya, come here. Someone is looking for sister Juan, but she''s on a business trip. This person refuses to leave. He says he''s sister Juan''s husband and he''s here to ask for alimony."


    Sister Juan''s husband? Sister Juan and I had an ex husband and had a child, but she didn''t seem to get in touch with each other later. Now how can she come to ask for alimony?


    I drove to the company, Yang Yu said you can be regarded as coming, this man''s shelf is very big, speak very blunt, I can''t deal with it, you go to have a look.


    When I came to the reception room, I saw the man sitting there with his left leg resting on his right leg. He kept shaking. He looked OK, but he was already fat. His shirt was held up by his big belly, and he felt like a fat pork.


    He looked up at me, did not stand up, but arrogantly raised his chin, "Feng Caijuan, how can she not come to see me?"


    This posture quickly disgusted me. At first sight, I must be a person of low quality. I didn''t know him at all. He didn''t respect me at least. It was disgusting.


    "Sister Juan is on a business trip. Should other people in the company have told you? This is the office. If you have any private affairs, you can make an appointment with sister Juan when she comes back. "


    I try to speak to him in polite language, mainly considering that he is sister Juan''s ex husband, so I want to give him a little face, which can also be regarded as giving sister Juan face.


    But he didn''t seem to want me to give him face. He said carelessly, "you call her and let her come back to see me right away. I have a very important thing to talk to her."


    "Then why don''t you call her directly? Don''t you have her number? "


    "Of course I have her phone, but she won''t answer me. What can I do?"


    Sister Juan didn''t answer his phone, which in itself shows the problem. Sister Juan didn''t want to see him. It must be that he had unreasonable demands.


    "You should find a way to solve the private affairs between you. This is the office space. You shouldn''t be here."

 Chapter 477

    The man squinted at me and said, "who are you? Why are you talking to me here? You tell Feng Caijuan to get out, or I won''t go. "


    "If you don''t go, I''ll call security." I said in a cold voice.


    "Who on earth are you? I''ve talked with your leaders. I won''t leave until Feng Caijuan comes." He was also a little impatient.


    As he spoke, he began to touch his pocket and quickly took out a cigarette to light it.


    At this time, I noticed that on the carpet of the reception room, there were several cigarette butts he had left behind, as well as a lot of ash.


    It makes me hate him more and despise him more.


    "Sir, there''s an obvious no smoking sign here. Don''t you see it?" I''m on fire.


    He looked up at the obvious no smoking sign on the wall, "you are not in a private unit. I still smoke in our unit. There are so many gauges in your private unit. I can smoke as soon as I want. Don''t bother here. Go and call Feng Caijuan. If she doesn''t show up today, I won''t leave."


    At this time, the door of the reception room opened. It was Yang Yu, who motioned me to go out.


    After I came out, she said that sister Juan called and asked me to answer the phone.


    I answered the phone, "sister Juan?"


    "Hasn''t LV Daguang left yet? I''m sorry for the trouble. " Sister Juan apologized.


    "Don''t mention it to your sister. Now the question is, he must see you before he is willing to leave. What should he do?" I said.


    "Someone called him. I divorced him for so many years. He didn''t look for me at ordinary times. Now suddenly, someone must have said something to him. Miss Yang can''t make it up. You have to help me find out his intention first." Said Sister Juan.


    "Well, when will you be back? Do you want to see him?"


    "This man is a rascal, and I believe he is prepared. If I can''t see him, I''d better not. If you can help me, you can do it. If you can''t do it, you can discuss with Xiao Ru and Yang Yu and find a way to send him away. I don''t want to see him." Said Sister Juan.


    "Well, I''ll try." I have to promise.


    Generally speaking, it''s hard to deal with rogue men. If a man is also a rogue, it''s even harder.


    In addition, I''m not in a good mood now, so I don''t have any confidence in myself.


    "Miss Yang, sister Juan, let''s deal with this man together. Are you confident?" I got Yang Yu.


    "Ah? How do you do that? " Yang yumingxian also has no confidence.


    "I don''t know, but we have to take care of him."


    "Elder sister, you are more experienced in dealing with old men. I''m still a baby. I don''t know how to do it." Yang Yu said.


    "How do you talk, so are you scolding me?" I said angrily.


    "Ah ah, I don''t mean that. I just can''t speak. Don''t worry, sister ya." Yang Yu spat out her tongue.


    "Don''t be poor with me here. If you have the ability to deal with that old man, let''s go."


    Yang Yu and I came to the reception room again. There was a strong smell of smoke in the reception room. Yang Yu coughed a few times and looked at LV Daguang with disgust. "What''s your quality? I told you that you can''t smoke here?"


    "I''ll smoke if I want." He still said that.


    Yang Yu wants to get angry. I signal her not to be excited and solve the main problem first.


    "What do you call it?" I asked on purpose.


    "Who are you first? Why are you here to talk to me?" Lu Daguang asked.


    "I''m Suya. I''m sister Juan''s good friend." I said.


    "Good friend? Isn''t she the boss? Are you her employee? Employees say they are good friends of the boss? Are you putting gold on your face? " Lu Daguang said with disdain.


    This person is really annoying, and none of his words are pleasant to listen to.


    "She is our big boss, and the company is hers. Don''t look down on others." Yang Yu beside angry way.


    When LV Daguang heard that I was the boss, he gave me a serious look. "Are you really the boss?"


    "I think so." I said in a cold voice.


    "Then you call Feng Caijuan back. I have something to tell her." Lu Daguang said.


    "She''s away on business and can''t come back in a short time. If it''s not a very private matter, you might as well tell me that I''ll tell her or do it for her." I said.


    "Yes, since you are the boss, you can pay for him, can''t you?"


    As soon as I heard the word "pay", I felt even more disgusted.


    "It depends on the money. You might as well talk about it first." I controlled my boredom.


    "Since Feng Caijuan and I divorced, I have been raising the children all the time. She did not fulfill the responsibility of being a mother at all, so I came here to give her two choices, either remarriage or alimony." Lu Daguang said.


    "But as far as I know, sister Juan has gone out of the house and asked for nothing. Now you suddenly come to ask for alimony? When you divorced at the beginning, there should be an agreement. Now why do you owe the alimony? " I said in a cold voice."She told you about the past?" Lu Daguang looked at me and said.


    "I know some, and I also know that you don''t want sister Juan. Now you still have the face to ask for money?" I can''t help it at last.


    "Are you helping her?" LV Daguang also felt my disgust.


    "Tell me first, how much alimony do you need?"


    What I think in my heart is, such a disgusting man, don''t let him affect sister Juan''s work and mood. If he only wants tens of thousands of yuan, I''ll pay him personally and let him go quickly. Don''t waste our time and energy here.


    "A million."


    I''ll take a breath and I''ll say a million? If sister Juan is just an ordinary office worker and she doesn''t eat or drink, she will have to save a million for many years. As soon as this bastard comes, she will say a million!


    Before I said anything, Yang Yu couldn''t help it. "You''re too shameless. You can only ask for a million. Why don''t you rob the bank?"


    "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to cut in? You are such a private unit, even if you don''t abide by the rules and regulations, a role dares to intervene. " Lu Daguang yelled at Yang Yu.


    "I''m a shareholder of this company, and I''m not a small role! You are such a rogue man. No wonder sister Juan will divorce you. You are shameless. Can you spend so much money on raising a child? " Yang Yu scolded.


    "Do you have children? Do you know how much it costs to raise them? I tell you, it''s very expensive to raise a child. Not only do I have to read, but also I have to eat and wear. Besides, my parents and I have to pay attention. Feng Caijuan hasn''t been in charge of children for so many years. Do I need more than one million? " LV Daguang is very eloquent.


    I always feel familiar with his rogue face. It turns out that he is similar to Hu Wei. My ex husband is also a small civil servant. He is also a worldly knave. When women are in trouble, they are responsible for falling down the drain. When women come to the top, they shamelessly seek benefits.


    These men are dressed in a man''s skin, but they are dogs in their bones, and they are dogs that dare to bite their own people. They pretend to be grandchildren outside, and when they get home, they lie in the nest.


    I took out my mobile phone and sent a message to sister Juan, "Lv Daguang wants one million. What should I do?"


    Sister Juan replied with three words: "let him go!"


    I replied, "but I''m afraid he won''t go away. You''re right. He should get the news that you''re doing well now, so he came to me. It''s very troublesome."


    "That''s a rascal. If you can''t reason with him, just say I don''t have much money. Anyway, if I don''t show up, he can''t help you. " Sister Juan came back.


    I probably have the bottom of my mind when I go through the ditch with sister Juan.


    "One million is too much. Sister Juan has worked for ten years, but she doesn''t have much income. Even if sister Juan is here, she can''t promise you, because she can''t afford so much money. " I looked at LV Daguang and said.


    "No way. I know she''s a big boss now. She has money. A million is nothing to her. I know you are all facing her. You tell her that if she doesn''t meet, I won''t go. I will wait for her all the time. "


    "This company belongs to me. Although I gave her a share, it''s rare. She lost a lot of money in stock speculation before, and now she still owes me money. Now I deduct it from her salary every month. It will take her at least a few years to pay off. If you ask for a million now, even if you sell her, she can''t get so much money."


    Lu Daguang did not believe, "is she really so poor? No way. You lied to me


    "Believe it or not, she really doesn''t have much money. One million is an astronomical number for her."


    LV Daguang stood up and went out.


    Yang Yu and I took a look at each other and thought, "is this bastard going away like this?"?


    Then I realized that he was out on the phone.


    He must have heard that sister Juan has made a fortune, so he came to ask for money. But now I give a different answer. He needs to confirm again. When he calls now, he must call the person who provides information for him.


    After the call, he came back, "I don''t care how much money Feng Caijuan has. Anyway, I want a million dollars. If she doesn''t give it to me, I''ll blow up her scandal!"


    "Sister Juan is a good person. What''s the matter? It''s you who are shameless, it''s you who are ugly Yang Yu scolded.


    "She abandoned her husband and son and found a white face for cheating outside. Isn''t that a scandal? I tell you, I''m prepared to come. I know very well about Feng Caijuan. If she doesn''t give me money, I''ll call the reporter tomorrow!" Lu Daguang said.


    "You''re all divorced. Why did she cheat? You are so shameless. Let me tell you, let alone sister Juan. Even if she does, I won''t let her give you a million! " Yang Yu is very excited.


    "If you don''t give it, you''ll see. She has no money. Her little lover named Zuo must have money. It''s OK for her little lover to give money. In short, if she doesn''t give money, I won''t let her go."


    Lu Daguang even knows about Zuo Feng. It seems that the person who disclosed the news to him knows sister Juan very well.


    Sister Juan has always been a righteous person. I don''t know who she has offended this time? The rogue ex husband who came to her is going to embarrass her?At this stage, one million yuan is really enough for sister Juan, but why give it to this asshole?


    But if you don''t give it to her, this rogue man will certainly make things. It''s hard to say what kind of trouble he will make in the end.

 Chapter 478

    After LV Daguang left, I went back to the office and contacted several we media magnates on the Internet, asking them to help forward a notice of looking for someone. Of course, the person looking for was the woman and child seen in the surveillance.


    As long as anyone can provide clues, I''m willing to pay a high salary.


    I didn''t leave a personal phone. I was worried that the phone would be broken. I only left a private email that I didn''t usually use. If someone had a clue, he could send the relevant clue to my email and give me a reward after I confirmed that it was useful.


    The power of the Internet is too frightening. Soon after we media ads were sent out, I received hundreds of emails.


    E-mail is a relatively troublesome thing. There are so many people who send e-mail to me. If I leave my phone number, I think my phone has been broken.


    Sure enough, there must be brave men under the heavy reward. I''m very happy to see that there are so many people willing to participate in this matter. But the content of the e-mail is very disappointing. Few of them seriously provide clues to find people. Some of them are for communication, some of them ask me for phone numbers, some of them are for financial loans, and some of them even sell insurance.


    One of the e-mails said that his neighbor was very similar to the person I said, and attached a photo. As a result, the woman I was looking for was in her thirties, and the woman in the photo he gave was an old lady. I don''t know if he sent the wrong photo or if he had eye problems. It''s really funny.


    However, I didn''t expect to find a child soon. I just wanted to leave some hope for myself.


    Later, I came to the headquarters of Tiansheng real estate.


    The staff are still at work, but the atmosphere is obviously different from usual. Everyone is worried and the atmosphere is very dignified.


    Liu Muyun was in a meeting with senior executives. I waited about an hour before he came out of the meeting room.


    He is a steady man. He seldom sees happiness, anger, sadness and happiness from his face. But today, he has a dignified expression, which shows that things are really serious.


    "Is it serious?" I looked at him anxiously.


    He nodded. "Suya, we may have to give up."


    I was surprised. "What does it mean to give up? Why is it so serious?"


    "Now the second phase has been stopped by the relevant departments, and the sales of the first phase also have problems. Many owners ask to check out, and we have indeed returned some of them, but many owners are investment type. They don''t agree to refund according to the original price, and they want us to give a price difference, which is obviously unacceptable to us. In short, there are many problems, which can''t be solved at all."


    "To the point where it can''t be solved?" I''m surprised.


    "Yes, now the relevant departments are staring at Tiance city. Those relationships used to be managed by Lu Yan. Now he suddenly doesn''t care, but he refuses to introduce his contacts to other people. We are now in a very passive position."


    "Lu Yan, is that on purpose? What does he want to do? "


    "He wants to seize power, he wants to control Tiansheng real estate." Liu Muyun also gave a direct answer.


    "Seize power at this time?"


    "Yes, maybe from the moment he introduced Tiance''s acquisition of Tiansheng real estate, he wanted to control it, just because the time was not ripe. He wanted to use Tiance to make the plate bigger, and then when Tiance retreated, he would win." Liu Muyun said.


    "But his share is very small. How can he control Tiansheng real estate?" I say my questions.


    "Now a company has approached us and is ready to accept the offer, but the price offered is relatively low. I think it''s the company Lu Yan found." Liu Muyun said.


    "Is he the leader in another company? He''s too unprofessional, isn''t he? " I feel a little angry.


    "It''s hard to say. I think he is also instructed by others. According to my understanding of him, he is not such a bad person, but it''s not easy to say such things as interests. Maybe he is suffering, but his current negative attitude is really against professional ethics."


    "Then replace him. Anyway, he''s just one of the minority shareholders. Can he fight back?"


    "No, even if we change him now, he can''t solve the problem. There are external and internal reasons for the problems in Tiance city. It''s a dead end. It can''t be broken. The beginning of the plot is to develop Lu Yan and let us in."


    I took a breath. Is Lu Yan so powerful that he even cheated Tiance?


    "Is there really no way?"


    "Tiance has put a lot of pressure on Godfather. They are worried that the project of Tiance city will drag down the whole Tiance fund, so they advise us to give up and quit at this time. We will not have any loss, on the contrary, we can make some money. But if the situation continues to deteriorate, it''s hard to say." Liu Muyun said.


    "So Tiance is ready to quit and give Tiansheng real estate and Tiance city to others? Isn''t it a pity that we all gave up so easily after so much effort? "


    "It''s not about offering to others. It''s about quitting or making money. Tiance''s investment will never die. Our goal is not to be a real estate company with a long history. We just want to make money. Since we don''t lose money, we can quit."Although that''s what I said, I''m still not happy. I feel that everything is because of Lu Yan. He''s a real villain.


    First from Xingde, he encouraged Tiance to buy Tiansheng real estate and built Tiance city to fight against Xingde city. Now he deliberately put Tiance city into crisis and seize control. There is no bottom line or principle.


    "Isn''t Mr. Su personally holding shares in Tiansheng real estate? He is still ready to transfer those shares to me. I don''t know if he still agrees to give them to me now?"


    "Do you want to continue to hold shares in Tiansheng real estate in your private name?"


    "I have this idea. I don''t want to take advantage of Lu Yan''s big plate. Why should he take advantage of it?"


    "But now Tiance city is in danger. If we don''t withdraw at this time and continue to endure, the loss will only increase. This is not a good investment."


    "That''s from the perspective of investment. I don''t think a real estate as big as Tiance city will collapse because of a temporary crisis. There will always be a way to solve it. It''s too bad for us to run if the land side uses a little means."


    Liu Muyun sighed, "talk to Godfather about it yourself. He will come tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, LV Daguang came again.


    After learning that sister Juan had not come back, he began to get angry.


    "Feng Caijuan is determined not to give me alimony, is she? OK, I''ll call the reporter here now. " He took out his cell phone and began to make a call.


    Sister Juan is now the CEO of Fengcai Daily Chemical Co., Ltd. she is also a person of high prestige in the business circle of Zhuhai City. Some people want to blow up her story. Of course, many people are interested.


    And these reporters were obviously arranged. After the phone call, those people soon arrived at the gate of the company, but I was stopped by the security guard.


    LV Daguang also went to the company gate to meet with the reporters. He told the reporters that he came to find sister Juan for the sake of her children. However, sister Juan had a good life herself. She didn''t care about her children at all. She said that sister Juan was an ungrateful person.


    This gossip quickly spread on the Internet, saying that sister Juan abandoned her husband and son, and her ex husband came to find her for the sake of her children, but sister Juan was cold-blooded and avoided her, so her ex husband asked for help from all walks of life.


    As soon as this kind of gossip news comes out, netizens will hardly consider whether it''s true or not, and start to curse madly, of course it''s sister Juan.


    This matter has developed to the most undesirable and ugly situation.


    Later, Zuo Feng asked me to meet him and asked me what the situation was.


    I appreciate that he can take the initiative to stand up and care about sister Juan at this time. I asked him why he didn''t contact sister Juan directly. He said that sister Juan''s phone was turned off.


    That''s right. Things are like this. If you don''t turn off the phone, I''m afraid that sister Juan will be blown up by reporters.


    "Why don''t I give him a million dollars, let him go, and stop hyping about it. It''s too annoying." Zuo Feng is also very angry.


    "No, you can''t feed this kind of person. If you give him a million today, he will come tomorrow and ask for two million. If you want three million, you can''t give him money. Why do you give him so much money?" I disagree.


    "But now it''s very annoying. If it goes on like this, everyone will be very ugly." Zuo Feng said impatiently.


    He should be under a lot of pressure. Originally, his mother, who was a demon, didn''t agree with him to be with sister Juan. Now sister Juan is talking about her ex husband again. Zuo Xiaolin must be more annoyed.


    "You can''t give him the money. I''ll think of another way."


    "Has he been in touch with this ex husband? How did his ex husband find Zhushi?" Zuo Feng asked me.


    "As far as I know, there is no contact between them. As for how the ex husband came here, I don''t know. It''s very strange. I suspect that someone gave the news to LV Daguang. LV Daguang knew about the current situation of sister Juan, and LV Daguang also knew about your existence. This shows that the person who disclosed the news knows about sister Juan very well."


    "Or shall I talk to him?" Zuo Feng said.


    "Never, that kind of rascal has no reason to say. If you reason with him, he will only be more proud and will only speak more loudly."


    "Then how to deal with it? Do you have any specific methods? " Zuo Feng is worried.


    "Sister Juan said that if I can''t make up my mind, I''ll give it to Zeng Ru. I''m going to discuss it with her."


    "Can she do it?" Zuo Feng looks suspicious. It''s obvious that Zuo Feng doesn''t approve of Zeng Ru.


    "I also believe she can do it. Well, Mr. Zuo, don''t worry about it. We''ll find a way to deal with it."


    "Well, I hope it can be dealt with as soon as possible." Zuo Feng said helplessly.


    After chatting with Zuo Feng, I went directly to Zeng Ru.


    Zeng Ru''s news is so well-informed that she has known about it for a long time. She said that she is going to call me and ask me if I want her to deal with it.


    I was really surprised. "Do you have a way?"


    "I''m a villain, and so is LV Daguang, so I know how to deal with this villain. Don''t worry, it''s up to me." Zeng said confidently.

 Chapter 479

    "What can you do? It''s not going to be a fight, is it? " I asked with some concern.


    "That''s definitely not true. He''s getting so much attention now that he can''t be moved easily. Moving him will only cause more trouble. We have to think of other ways.


    "What is the solution?"


    "To deal with this kind of person, I certainly won''t use too open and aboveboard method. Now many people on the Internet believe his lies. If you want those who believe in him to change their ideas, you have to let them see his face clearly." Zeng said.


    I nodded and agreed, "this strategy is obviously right, but it is difficult to operate in practice. You still didn''t tell me what kind of method you are going to use?"


    "Sister ya, I haven''t thought about it yet." Zeng said.


    I was disappointed. "I thought you had it in mind."


    "There are many ways to deal with this kind of person. I''m just thinking about which way to use. In a word, I''m sure I can deal with him. Just wait and see." Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Daguang came earlier. Before we went to work, he was already blocking the door with reporters.


    I didn''t expect them to come so early. As a result, they were blocked and a group of reporters rushed at me.


    "Mr. Su, you and Miss Feng are good friends and partners who have worked together for a long time. What do you think of her?"


    "The CEO of Fengcai Daihua is a man who abandons his husband and son. Does this have a great negative impact on the company''s image?"


    There are a lot of problems, some of them are sharp, some of them are ugly, and they are almost like swearing.


    I didn''t answer too much. I just said it was a personal matter of sister Juan, and I won''t comment.


    Most of these reporters are from small media. I don''t have to give them too much face, and they dare not put too much pressure on me.


    I was about to stand out and start working in the company, but the client LV Daguang stopped me.


    "Reporter friends, she and Feng Caijuan are just like birds of a feather. She must have let Feng Caijuan hide. She has been defending Feng Caijuan. She let her employees do evil, and she is not a good person herself!" Lu Daguang said aloud.


    This person is really vicious. Knowing that I''m not good enough to conflict with him in front of reporters, he directly pestered me.


    Originally, those reporters were ready to let me go. As soon as LV Daguang was entangled, they became energetic again.


    In front of so many people, I don''t want to respond to LV Daguang at all. He is just a rogue, and it''s not worth me to respond at all. My response is to give him too much face, and he will be more proud.


    But he has been in front of me and won''t let me go. If I ask the security guard to drive him out, I''m afraid I''ll be scrawled by the reporter again.


    When I was in a dilemma, two young women with exposed clothes rushed to me. They were short and low chested. What should be exposed was that they were quite hot. Interestingly, they showed their chests but did not show their faces because they were wearing masks.


    Although the two young women are wearing masks, it can be seen that they have a lot of make-up, and their clothes must not be those who work in the company. No company can allow female employees to dress like this.


    The appearance of young women also puzzled reporters, because they didn''t know what was going on.


    Only two women came up and grabbed LV Daguang, "I finally caught you. You give us the money!"


    Lu Daguang is also a face confused, "who are you, who sent you money?"


    "You scoundrel, let you give me money in advance. You said you would give it to me after finishing the work. You asked me to wash it twice before finishing the work. As a result, you ran away while I was in the shower. Give me the money quickly! If you dare to play without money, it''s shameless! "


    A woman suddenly started and slapped LV Daguang in the face.


    Now the reporter heard something, and began to stir up, "is this to ask for money? Mr. Lu owes others money for whoring! "


    Another girl with a bigger chest also said in a loud voice, "you don''t want to shoot. We do this business for our life! We can''t let this asshole go whoring without paying him! "


    I can''t help but be happy. This is a mess. The reporter''s attention completely shifted from me to the two girls who were exposed.


    You know, it''s very difficult for a prostitute girl to ask for money on the street. Of course, friends of journalists won''t miss it easily.


    Those reporters began to shoot fiercely. LV Daguang was entangled by two women. He was very embarrassed and couldn''t get rid of himself, let alone have time to take care of me.


    I saw almost, also do not prepare to watch, under the protection of the security in a hurry into the company, and then sent a person down to inquire about the news.


    Half an hour later, the news that a man was begged for money by a prostitute began to spread wildly on the Internet and became a hot spot.


    Soon some netizens responded that the man who was asked for money was the one who asked for alimony yesterday?


    A man who whores and doesn''t give money, is his words credible? Of course, it is not credible!


    Those netizens who supported LV Daguang immediately felt cheated and began to turn around one after another. They began to call LV Daguang a big liar, a disgusting greasy man, a top scum man with no skin, no face and no bottom line.What''s more amazing is that some netizens also found out that LV Daguang was suspended from his job in the unit because of the problem of his life style. Before the things over there were handled properly, he went to Zhuhai City to put up a mess. It''s really amazing.


    The situation quickly reversed, and no one believed LV Daguang''s words.


    I really didn''t expect Zeng Ru''s move to be so damaging. Sure enough, everyone''s style of doing things is different. I''m afraid other people can''t think of such a move. It''s useful and very dramatic.


    Sister Juan finally came back from a business trip. Just when we all thought it was a turn over, LV Daguang appeared in front of us again.


    At that time, sister Juan and Yang Yu were waiting for Zeng Ru to come and have dinner together. Before dinner started, LV Daguang burst in with a bright kitchen knife in his hand!


    "Feng Caijuan, if you don''t give me money today, I''ll chop you to death!" He rushed to sister Juan with a knife.


    Sister Juan was sitting in the innermost part, so Yang Yu and I stood up at the same time, ready to block sister Juan. Although we were both afraid, we couldn''t let sister Juan be directly exposed in front of LV Daguang.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll chop you down together!" Cried LV Daguang.


    "Calm down, it won''t solve the problem. Don''t you want money? Put the knife down first, we can have a good talk." I try to be as calm as I can.


    "I won''t talk to you. You are all cheating me. If you don''t give me money, you will find someone to punish me. If you don''t give me money today, I will let Feng Caijuan die here." LV Daguang was very excited.


    "Don''t stop him, let him come, let him cut me!" Sister Juan is not afraid at all.


    Sister Juan is not afraid. We are afraid. If you let sister Juan get hurt in front of us, it''s really a big sin.


    "Lv Daguang, calm down. If you hurt sister Juan, the police won''t let you go, neither will we!" Cried Yang Yu.


    "I can''t calm down. Get out of my way." LV Daguang kept waving his kitchen knife at us.


    I am really a little flustered in my heart. If a man out of control can''t do anything, he will be killed. That''s wrong!


    At this time, someone pushed open the door of the private room. A tall and handsome foreigner came in. It was Adler with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    I''m relieved that a man is finally coming. Otherwise, the three people on the scene are all women. I really want to make it up, but I can''t do it like Lu Daguang.


    But when I had hope, aduh took back my hope, and the guy yelled, "my God, I''ve cut people down


    Lu Daguang did not expect such a big foreigner to break in suddenly. He was stunned and immediately yelled at the foreigner, "mind your own business!"


    Aduh turned around and ran, "I don''t care, I don''t care, I''m going!"


    After he finished, he really turned around and went out!


    Yang Yu and I were so angry that we almost vomited blood. In our heart, we cursed our grandson. Seeing that our girls were threatened, he turned around and ran away.


    Last time Fang zhe was drunk and had a fight with a hooligan, he was very righteous at that time and rushed to help. This time, he was so counseling. It''s amazing.


    At this time, the door opened again, and aduh came in again. "I thought about it. I can''t ignore it. What do you want to do, sir?"


    In fact, Lu Daguang, a native of Chende, is still a foreigner. He is obviously flustered. "Foreigner, I said it''s none of your business. Get out of here. I won''t embarrass you."


    "No, I can''t get out. They are all my friends. They usually drink together. If I don''t care, they will look down on me in the future." Aduh said seriously.


    Lu Daguang waved his kitchen knife to Adelaide twice, "if you dare to manage, I''ll chop you to death!"


    "Even if you die, I will take care of what you want to do. Well, I can help you." Aduh didn''t step back.


    I think for a moment, we have a dinner appointment with Zeng Ru, but we don''t have an appointment with AD. the reason why ad appeared here should be brought by Zeng Ru, but Zeng Ru didn''t show up. It must have been blocked by AD.


    Just now, Adelaide turned around and ran. She blocked Zeng Ru in the back, told her there was danger inside, told her not to come in, and then asked her to find a way to call the police.


    He is not a grandson. On the contrary, he is very manly and intelligent.


    Now that Zeng Ru knows about it, he will either call the police or find a way to ask other people for help. So what we have to do now is to delay our time.


    "Lv Daguang, don''t you just want money? Put down your knife and I''ll transfer it to you now." I said quietly.


    "You give it to me? Don''t you give it away? You want to cheat me again! You liars


    "Do you want it or not? You want money and you don''t want to believe me. What''s good for you if you chop sister Juan to death? Are you stupid? " I scolded.


    "How much do you give me? I want 50000 at the lowest. I haven''t got any money since I''ve been here for so many days. I don''t have any travel expenses to go back! "


    His request has been reduced from one million to 50000, and he has seen the reality clearly."OK, but we don''t have so much cash. You give me the card number, I''ll transfer it to you, and I''ll transfer it to mobile banking right away."

 Chapter 480

    Lu Daguang believed a little, "don''t you lie to me?"


    "Why do I lie to you? Fifty thousand yuan is nothing to me. I''ll give it to you. You give me your account number. "


    Lu Daguang changed the kitchen knife from his left hand to his right hand and began to touch his pocket. He should find out the bank card to report the card number.


    At this time, the foreigner next to him suddenly made a move!


    I don''t know how he picked up the chair in the quickest time. I saw that when he took the hand, the chair had changed direction. LV Daguang was caught off guard when the kitchen knife fell to the ground with a bang. When he reacted, he bent down to pick up the kitchen knife. Adler hit LV Daguang straight in the face and LV Daguang was beaten back.


    Adelaide, who had been fooling around before, was as fierce as a tiger at this time. He rushed up again with a few punches and knocked LV Daguang to the ground completely.


    Then the winner cheered, "it''s done, it''s done, my God!"


    Then Zeng Ru came in, "I knew you could do it, so I didn''t call the police."


    Aduh yelled again, "my God, I asked you to call the police, but you didn''t. If I can''t make it, what can I do?"


    "You''re such a big man. You can''t do anything well. Are you ok?"


    Zeng Ru and ad you come and go, completely ignoring our existence, this dog food is really too much.


    At this time, LV Daguang got up from the ground and was held down by Adelaide, but sister Juan said that Adelaide let him go.


    "Lv Daguang, our husband and wife had a fight. At the beginning, you were not like this. When I saw you, I thought you had ideals and ambitions. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless now. As long as I handed you over to the police, you must go to jail! But for the sake of husband and wife, I''m not going to put you in jail, but you have to tell me, who let you fix me? " Asked sister Juan.


    Lu Daguang doesn''t speak and looks at sister Juan with hatred.


    Sister Juan took the bag and took out a stack of banknotes from it. "I didn''t want to give you any money. When I went out of the house, all my property was given to you. You promised to raise your children. And I didn''t give you less money these years. There are hundreds of thousands of them. They are enough to raise a few children! Now I''ll give you another 50000 yuan. You take the money back and bring the children. Don''t you want a million yuan? As long as you let the children follow me, I''ll give you a million yuan! "


    Lu Daguang''s eyes brightened obviously. "What you said is true?"


    "I always mean what I say. Of course, it''s true, but you have to write down the agreement to me and voluntarily give up the custody of the child. In the future, the custody of the child will be completed by me. As you can see, my conditions are much better than yours. If the child follows me, he will get a better education and have a better future. For the sake of the child, you should let me support him Children. "


    "Well, you give me a million first, and I''ll send you the baby." Lu Daguang can''t wait to say.


    Sister Juan sighed, "this matter can''t be decided by our adults. Go back to listen to the child''s opinions first. I haven''t lived with him for so many years. He may not accept me. You can''t make decisions for money."


    Sister Juan is very reasonable, but LV Daguang doesn''t pay any attention to it. "I think you just want to cheat me, and you''re not going to give me a million. I promise you, as long as you give me the money, even if it''s tied, I''ll tie the child to you!"


    It''s really chilling to hear that. It''s unfortunate that the child has such a father.


    "You take the 50000 yuan back first, and then you bring the child back. I''ll try to live with him for a few days, and then we''ll talk about it with him. If he is willing to live with me, we''ll discuss the agreement. If he is willing, you''d better take him back!" Said Sister Juan.


    "What do children know! I said he would, he would! He doesn''t want to and he has to! You say that just because you don''t want to give me money. " Lu Daguang was very angry.


    "You only have money in your eyes. I can''t communicate with you. You can bring the child first. If you agree or not, you can take the 50000 yuan. If you don''t agree, you can get out now. If you dare to point a knife at me again, I will let you go to jail!"


    LV Daguang thought about it, looked at the stack of very new banknotes, and finally agreed.


    "Sister, are you going to let this asshole go? If you want to give him a million yuan, why should you let him go to jail? I''ll see if he dares to be arrogant in the future. " Yang Yu refused.


    Yang Yu doesn''t understand sister Juan''s mind, but I do.


    As a mother, sister Juan should not only consider her own feelings, but also her children.


    If you throw LV Daguang into prison, then sister Juan''s children can only follow her grandparents. If they know that LV Daguang went in because of sister Juan, they will never forgive her.


    On the one hand, they say bad things about sister Juan in front of their children; on the other hand, they don''t let sister Juan see her children for a lifetime.


    This is cruel for children. They have to hate their mother when they grow up. This kind of life is undoubtedly miserable. Moreover, there is a father in prison. Such a blow is very bad for the growth of children and may affect his life.So from the perspective of children, sister Juan can only give in, there is no other better way.


    LV Daguang left with 50000 yuan in cash. Our dinner continued, but the atmosphere was somewhat awkward.


    "I''m sorry to have affected everyone''s eating mood. I''ll punish myself for three cups." Said Sister Juan, raising her glass.


    "Sister Juan, who does not exist, our mood has not been affected. But you forgot to ask LV Daguang who ordered him to come. " Zeng said.


    "After thinking about it, I don''t want to ask about it. It''s meaningless to ask about it. The man I married before was so bad that everyone laughed at me. I''m afraid I was blind at that time. How could I marry such a man?" Sister Juan laughed at herself.


    I can''t help but smile bitterly, "I''ve married a scum man, and I''ve been blind, so don''t mention it."


    "I haven''t married yet. I don''t know if I will marry a scum man." Heartless Yang Yu muttered to herself.


    We couldn''t help but be amused. Sister Juan looked at Yang Yu and said, "don''t you have a good relationship with Lu Yan now? He is not a scum man. You can observe carefully. In fact, many scum men are not scum men originally. They become scum men later. Life will make good people worse and bad people better."


    I feel uncomfortable when I mention Yang Yu and Lu Yan.


    "Lu Yan is not a scum man, he is an expert. Now Tiansheng is in crisis, it''s all his own planning. As the CEO of Tiansheng real estate, he is still adding fuel to the fire regardless of the crisis of the group. At this time, he plans to introduce new capital and buy Tiansheng real estate. Then he still stays in the group and becomes a new controller, That''s the best of the best, not the scum man. " I can''t help saying.


    "Commercial means are naturally powerful, but there is a problem with character. If there is a problem with character, it''s not a scum man. What is it?" Sister Juan took the opportunity to mend the knife.


    Yang Yu''s face a little embarrassed, "I did not and Lu Yan good, I and he are just ordinary friends, you misunderstood me."


    "Are you lying to us or to yourself? Are you breaking up with Gao Zhan just to be nice with Lu Yan? " Sister Juan has her eye on Yang Yu.


    "No, I said no long ago." Yang Yu said wrongly.


    "No? What''s that? " I asked, I also care about this matter, a mention, I can''t help chasing.


    "Forget it, let''s have dinner. Let''s not talk about these. Let''s talk about these topics another day. I''m a little hungry." Zeng Ru helped Yang Yu out.


    "They know that bullying me is to discuss the issue of marrying a scum man, and it directly becomes a trial meeting for me." Yang Yu was so wronged that her eyes were red.


    "You can marry me. I''m not a scum." The foreigner said with a smile.


    "Go away, I think you are the biggest scum man!" Zeng Ru scolded.


    The foreigner spat out his tongue, "I know you don''t want me to marry others, you want me to marry you, you want to marry me, because you know I''m not a scum man."


    What foreigners say is always funny. As soon as he says so, the atmosphere becomes relaxed.


    "Ah, foreigner, do you really want to marry us Xiaoru?" Sister Juan took the opportunity to ask.


    "Well, I have to think it over. I like her very much, but I don''t have to marry her to like her. I like Suya. Should I marry Zeng Ru and Suya again?" The foreigner tilted his head and thought seriously.


    "Fart!"


    Zeng Ru and Yang Yu, two elegant girls, scolded such a word at the same time, and both of them pointed to AD.


    Adelaide loves to joke, but he often can''t grasp the degree of joking. His kind of joke is really embarrassing. Is it that Yang Yu and Zeng Ru are going to curse.


    "Aduh, don''t say such words in the future. The person who talks like this is the scum man!" Sister Juan gave a serious warning.


    "I can''t marry another girl for the time being, but I''m not ready to marry her!"


    Well, it was just a joke before, and this sentence sounds even worse. It''s just dirt!


    I didn''t expect that Zeng Ru didn''t care about this sentence. Instead, he laughed, "look, sisters, this is the real scum man. This is the label of scum man on her face. So you don''t want me to marry him. It''s sending me to the pit of fire. I won''t marry you! "


    "Laowai, are you playing a hooligan to us Xiaoru?" Yang Yu pointed to AD and scolded, "are foreigners so shameless? Eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot? "


    The foreigner had a good command of Mandarin, but he didn''t respond to this sentence for a moment. He asked innocently: "who is in the pot? It''s not like eating hot pot today. There is no hot pot at all! "


    Zeng Ru is very calm, "forget it, he doesn''t want to marry when he has a meal, I don''t want to marry, so it''s OK. No one has to force anyone. It''s very good."

 Chapter 481

    In fact, I don''t quite understand Zeng Ru''s state of mind when she said this. She was very calm and didn''t feel angry. I even thought she was saying psychological words.


    Maybe in her opinion, marriage really does not have to be the end result of love, or maybe she thinks that aduh can''t really want to marry her at all, and she has never thought so, she doesn''t need this.


    The next day, Su Maokun arrived in Zhuhai, but he did not make an appointment with me at the first time. Instead, he went to Tiansheng real estate for a meeting and then made an appointment with me.


    This time, he chose the teahouse and asked for very expensive Pu''er. As soon as he entered the private room, he smelled the aroma of tea.


    Su Maokun rarely changed his suit and wore a gray Tang suit, which made his elite temperament converge a lot and made him look a few years older. Sure enough, the suit is the most masculine dress.


    He motioned me to sit down. "I hear you like tea, too?"


    I nodded and said it was ok, but I didn''t know much about tea.


    "Understanding tea is a false concept. Tea is a drink, which is used for drinking. You don''t need to understand it. You just feel comfortable drinking it."


    I nodded in agreement.


    "Do you understand the current situation of Tiansheng real estate?" Su Maokun asked me.


    I nodded again to show that I knew something.


    "I heard Mu Yun say that you don''t understand the idea that we are going to give up. Do you think we should continue to hold Tiansheng real estate?"


    "Yes, the development of Tiansheng real estate today, after the competition with Xingde in the early stage, and the test of the low tide area in the later stage, is not easy to come to today. If it is given to Lu Yan now, it is not too bad?" I''m still a little excited about it.


    Su Maokun took a sip of tea, "you go on."


    "It''s a matter of God''s policy. I shouldn''t ask. You have your own considerations, but I just can''t stand Lu Yan''s domineering by his father''s power. Why let him seize the fruits of everyone''s hard work. " I said.


    "Tiance has given me some pressure, but it''s not enough to affect me to give up Tiansheng real estate. The reason why I want to quit is not because Lu Yan wants to fight. If I''m afraid of him, I''ll give up. Even Fang Zhe is not afraid. Will I be afraid of Lu Yan? Fang Zhe''s fighting power is ten times that of Lu Yan. Do you know that? "


    "Then why quit?" I can''t help asking.


    "As you know, the overall real estate market began to decline, and it is likely to face an inflection point. I am no longer optimistic about this industry. Another thing is that one mountain does not allow two tigers. It is enough for Zhuhai to have such a large property as xingdecheng. At that time, Tiance city was built just to stir up the situation and obtain the high-quality assets of Tiansheng real estate at a lower price.


    Next, the real estate industry will enter a downward cycle. If it continues to let go, it will inevitably face greater pressure in order to achieve growth, and it may compete fiercely with Xingde again. I''m afraid this is not the situation you want to see, right? If I have a close fight with Fang Zhe, which side do you choose to stand on? "


    I''ve got a little idea. What Su Maokun means is that it''s time for him to leave both public and private.


    "But if Lu Yan controls Tiansheng real estate, he will also compete with Xingde, and his means are often more insidious and have no bottom line." I said.


    Su Maokun said with a smile, "that''s what happened to the two young people. When the two big real estate projects are going on a shopping spree, I''m willing to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Isn''t it a good time? It''s more interesting to watch others play than to participate, right? "


    I feel that Su Maokun is really unfathomable. There are always precise and long-term considerations between his choices. I feel vaguely that he wants Lu Yan to bite Fang Zhe.


    It would be difficult for him to compete with Fang Zhe in person, but he chose to let go and let Lu Yan, who has local advantages, fight with Fang zhe hand in hand, while he took advantage. After all, the competition between him and Fang Zhe is not a competition of one city and one pool, but a game of a higher level.


    "Any questions? I''m withdrawing now. It''s not a rout, it''s a strategic retreat. You don''t have to feel sorry for me. " Su Maokun said with a smile.


    "I''m not willing to go on as planned. I just don''t want to go on." I expressed myself.


    "Well, I will transfer the shares of Tiansheng real estate that I personally hold to you. You can continue to exist as a shareholder in Tiansheng, but I have to withdraw the shares held by Tiance as a legal person. Now Tiance city is a big market. If I privatize the shares held by Tiance legal person, I need a lot of money. At present, I can''t move so much money to privatize So I can only give you my personal shares, so that you will become the largest individual shareholder of Tiansheng real estate, and you will certainly have a place in the board of directors, which is enough for you to influence Lu Yan. "


    I have some hesitation. This is the situation I want, because once I stay in Tiansheng real estate as a director, I can restrain Lu Yan and help Fang zhe when necessary.


    But I have said before that I don''t want any money from Su Maokun. Now if I accept his shares, it will be a lot of wealth. Obviously, I have broken my promise and I am suspected of going back on my word.


    I even worry that Su Maokun''s decision will lead to a new round of earthquakes in the Su family, and Su Wenshan will become a demon because of this."Forget it." I decided, "I don''t want it. Let''s turn the page."


    "You don''t have to have any pressure. I''ll give you the shares, which can''t be controlled by others. It''s my privately held shares." Su Maokun seems to see my mind.


    "Forget it. I said I didn''t want your money."


    "Then you can spend money on it. You can spend money on my shares, so you don''t have to have pressure." Su Maokun said.


    "Don''t be kidding. I don''t have that much money. I can''t afford it."


    "I can sell it to you at a low price. I can decide how much I want to sell my own shares. I can charge you a very low price and you can afford it." Su Maokun said with a smile.


    "What''s the difference between that and giving it to me directly? It''s just a formality. I don''t need it."


    "No, I won''t sell it to you for only one or two yuan. I''ll only sell it to you for one third of the market price at most, so I''m not going through the motions. It''s a deal, not a handout, not a free gift." Su Maokun corrected me.


    "Then I still can''t afford it. Real estate is a heavy asset industry. It needs too much cash flow, and shares are naturally valuable. I can''t afford it. Let''s forget it."


    "You can ask Fang Zhe to borrow money, or you can hold shares with him. In this way, Xingde secretly controls a part of Tiansheng, which also lays some foundation for future competition." Su Maokun said.


    He even put forward a new proposal. I think it''s a bit wrong. I think he has another plan for this matter.


    I can''t follow his way of thinking. What if he is designing Fang zhe? They are always rivals. It''s very normal for him to design Fang Zhe.


    "No, I''m not talking about it. I''m not interested in it anymore." I said calmly.


    Su Maokun took another sip of his tea cup and said, "are you worried about me and scheming against Fang zhe? Do you think my proposal is a conspiracy? "


    Sure enough, I couldn''t hide anything from him, so I had to be silent, which was tacit.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t use you to calculate him. I''m not so unbearable. I just think that if he secretly holds some shares of Tiansheng real estate, he may not be so passive in the future. If you don''t think it''s necessary, forget it. But you can also consult Fang Zhe. His business talent will make him make a reasonable judgment."


    I think so. It''s OK to discuss this with Fang Zhe.


    "Well, I''ll ask him."


    "Well, let''s not talk about business. Let''s talk about your private affairs. Do you have any idea about looking for children?" Su Maokun asked me.


    "No, it''s hard, and everyone thinks I''m insane, but I know that child is my own child, and I won''t admit it."


    "I believe it." Su Maokun nodded, "if you think it is, it must be."


    "Why do you think so?" I asked.


    "Because although I have never seen you before, I feel kind at the first sight of you. I feel that you are my daughter. This kind of feeling can not be understood by others, and there is no scientific basis, but it is real existence. I can understand this kind of feeling best." Su Maokun said.


    I was moved, but I didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    "I will certainly mobilize the resources I can mobilize to help you find your daughter, who is my granddaughter." Su Maokun said.


    "Thank you." I whispered.


    "You''re welcome. We''re a family. Go and discuss with Fang Zhe and give me a reply as soon as possible so that I can make a decision." Su Maokun said.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Zhe''s first reaction was the same as mine. He also thought Su Maokun had other ideas.


    "Mr. Su wants to transfer his shares to me at a low price. Is this to give you face or is it a game again? It''s a bit too much for me to doubt, but Mr. Su is so cunning that I have to guard against him. " Fang zhe said with a bitter smile.


    "I can''t believe it. That''s why I came to ask you."


    Fang zhe lay back on the sofa and put his foot on my thigh. I threw his leg away in disgust. "Let''s get down to business."


    "Mr. Su originally designed a Tiance city to compete with me, which caused me a lot of trouble. Now he has taken the initiative to withdraw. It''s really changeable. Does he really see that the cold winter of the real estate industry is coming, so he wants to sell all the real estate projects?"


    "Did you see that? Aren''t you also very good?" I asked.


    "I haven''t seen for the moment that the growth of the real estate industry is definitely slowing down, but if we talk about the recession, I think there will be at least five years left for Mr. Su to carry on for another two years. Why withdraw now?"


    "Maybe he doesn''t want to compete with you. He said that the two biggest real estate projects in Zhushi are Xingde and Zhushi. Competition is inevitable, so he withdrew."


    Fang zhe shook his head. "I don''t believe it. He''s not afraid to compete with me. There''s another reason for this. I have to think about it carefully. I can''t be fooled by the old fox."


    I gave him a white look. "It''s not proper for you to say that he is an old fox in front of me."Fang zhe laughs, "also right, he is your father, I this is a slip of the tongue, I take back my words."

 Chapter 482

    A week later, Tiansheng real estate issued a notice of equity change, Tiance fund withdrew from Tiansheng real estate, and all the corporate shares of Tiance were taken over by a company called Vodafone.


    This is a company that has never heard of. I heard that it has overseas background, but no one knows where it comes from.


    After controlling Tiansheng real estate, Vodafone sent two representatives to the board of directors of Tiansheng. The specific list has not been announced and will be officially announced at the interim board meeting on Monday.


    And I took over all the private shares held by Su Maokun at a price less than half of the market price, becoming the largest individual shareholder of Tiansheng real estate.


    I didn''t give all the money. I didn''t have that much money. I asked Fang Zhe to borrow it for five years with an annual interest rate of 2%. It''s not high, but it''s not low.


    On Monday, I dressed up to attend the temporary board meeting of Tiansheng. I don''t think Lu Yan wants me to appear in Tiansheng, but I''m about to appear, and I''m a big shareholder.


    He has his wishful thinking, and I have my countermeasures.


    Lu Yan''s face is full of spring breeze, his suit is stiff, and his spirit is as good as the Chinese New Year.


    After seeing me, there is obvious unhappiness in his eyes. If you look at his unhappiness, I will be more happy.


    He cleared his throat and glanced at the audience. "Today is a special day. Our company has ushered in new investors, that is, the Vodafone group. Now let''s welcome two representatives of the company."


    Generally speaking, people come first at meetings, and new members are introduced slowly. Today, two representatives of Vodafone even have to hold a new entrance ceremony, but they are not athletes. Is it necessary?


    After seeing the two people coming in clearly, I was even more surprised. The person in front of me was not tall, but he was very handsome. He was as delicate as a girl. It was Zuo Feng.


    The person walking behind zuofeng is a beautiful woman, tall and beautiful. She is Lu Zishan who has been fighting with me for many years!


    Lu Zishan is really a model figure. She walks behind zuofeng and looks taller than zuofeng. Both of them are very beautiful.


    Zuo Feng and Lu Zishan are representatives of the group? Isn''t Zuo Feng the president of santiao bank? How did he become the representative of Vodafone?


    What''s more, Lu Zishan, a woman, seldom does any serious work. Her main job is to be a celebrity, attend all kinds of social occasions and accept everyone''s praise. That kind of life suits her very much. What''s she doing here?


    Now I finally understand why the two representatives of Vodafone are going to hold a betrayal ceremony, because it is to surprise me, surprise me and catch me off guard.


    Lu Zishan''s eyes are very proud. This is her highlight moment. Before, she fought with me. In the end, I bought her company and forced her to withdraw from the business world. Now that she has made a comeback, she should be proud.


    Applause broke out in the meeting hall, and everyone warmly welcomed.


    Both directors and executives will welcome Lu Zishan, because she is beautiful. Good looking people can always get more applause.


    Speaking on behalf of the company, Zuo Feng said, "I''m Zuo Feng. I''m very honored and happy to work with you as a representative of the company. I hope we can do a good job together..."


    Zuo Feng is a professional. He spoke for more than ten minutes, not only with polite words, but also with some work. Some of his ideas on corporate governance are very advanced and applicable. No wonder Su Maokun appreciated him so much and once wanted me to marry him.


    Lu Zishan also made some speeches, but she read them according to the speech draft. It was obvious that other people wrote them for her. She was very ordinary. However, because she was beautiful, everyone gave her warm applause.


    Now, in the top management of Tiansheng real estate, the brothers and sisters of the Lu family occupy two seats, giving people the feeling that the Lu family has taken over the company in an all-round way.


    I don''t know what kind of operation is behind this, but I can be sure that my situation in Tiansheng will be very difficult, but I have made corresponding preparations, and I''m not afraid.


    Finally, with the support of Zuo Feng and Lu Zishan, Lu Yan became the new chairman of the board of directors and concurrently served as CEO.


    It''s all in my expectation, and I''m not surprised.


    "Next, the company will adjust its strategy. Originally, our strategy was to introduce customers from other places. The result of the implementation of this scheme is not ideal, and the cost is too high. Therefore, we need to compete for more customers locally and push the company forward instead of staying in the same place all the time."


    Lu Yanxin took office three times, and the first one rejected my previous plan. This kind of pertinence is really too obvious.


    I just sat there, and he was able to turn black and white bullshit around like this. Naturally, I couldn''t help refuting him.


    "Is Lu always forgetful, or is he talking nonsense in order to find a sense of existence? That plan was made by me, which obviously played a very good role in promoting sales, and it did bring about a substantial increase in sales volume. But you said the effect was not good. I want to ask you what is the standard for good effect? " I stood up and met him directly.


    "Mr. Asia, don''t get excited. I didn''t mean to deny your plan. I just said that the strategy has gradually become invalid and out of date, so we need to re formulate the strategy. In the process of enterprise development, we need to adjust at any time, otherwise we will be eliminated by the times."Lu Yan for my refutation, he seems very restrained, not too arrogant to suppress me.


    He is still a little afraid of me, because the original boss of Tiansheng real estate is Tiance fund, and I am naturally attributed to Tiance department by the following employees. Although Tiance has withdrawn, its influence will not disappear completely in a short time, let alone I am a major private shareholder.


    In contrast, Lu Zishan was quite unprofessional. She stood up and pointed at me, "my brother is right when he is right. Where can you talk? Shut up


    Lu Yan glared at Lu Zishan with an embarrassed look on his face. "Zishan, please don''t talk. I''m discussing the development of the company with President ya. Don''t interrupt."


    Lu Zishan snorted coldly and expressed her dissatisfaction with Lu Yan''s telling him to shut up.


    Lu Yan looked at me, "Mr. ya, please go on."


    "Mr. Lu said that we should formulate a new strategy. I want to know what you are going to do? Let''s talk about it. Let''s have a score in our hearts. "


    Lu Yan seems to have been prepared for a long time. "Generally speaking, we are going to shift our focus from other places to local areas. We are going to cooperate with some large enterprises and units to develop group buying business. Many employees of units have the demand for house purchase. As long as they purchase uniformly, we can offer preferential prices."


    "So in other words, we are going to reduce the price? Price reduction and promotion? " I asked after him.


    "We only aim at the group purchase price reduction, not the overall sharp price reduction. This time my strategy is mainly aimed at Xingde city. The Asian president will not oppose our competition with Xingde for personal reasons, will it?" Lu Yan said.


    He finally moved out the relationship between Fang Zhe and me, which is also a conventional counter attack means, nothing surprising.


    "There has always been a competitive relationship between Tiance city and Xingde city. This relationship will not disappear for personal reasons. It is normal for two enterprises in the same industry to have competition. It is ridiculous for president Lu to talk about personal reasons.


    What I want to say is that our price is cheaper than that of Xingde, but the sales volume is not as good as that of Xingde city. If we lower the price again, it will only make our interests lower, and it will not increase the sales volume because of the price reduction. Moreover, the price reduction itself is a kind of harm to the brand. Most people will agree that there is no good product for cheap goods. If we lower the price again, the consumers will only be hurt I think our house is not high enough, and no one will rob us because we have lowered the price. "


    Lu Yan''s face is a little ugly. He certainly didn''t expect that he was constrained by me as soon as he took office, which made him very uncomfortable.


    He thought he could do things comfortably when he took Tiance away, but I stayed and became a thorn in his flesh. He must be very angry.


    "I won''t argue with President Asia. We''ll discuss this matter another day. I''ll say it alone, and President Asia will say it alone. Finally, the board of directors will pass it." Lu Yan took the initiative in armistice.


    Naturally, I didn''t chase and fight hard. It''s almost OK. I don''t want others to think that I''m too strong, and I can''t let others think that I''m deliberately in a dilemma with Lu Yan, although my original intention is to be in a dilemma with him.


    After the meeting, everyone left the conference room one after another. Only Zuo Feng left. He seemed to have something to say to me.


    "Mr. Ya is surprised that I will be here, right? Why don''t we have lunch together? It''s my treat Zuo Feng said gently.


    "The world is full of accidents. Fortunately, you are welcome to join Tiansheng real estate." I said with a smile.


    "We hold the shares of Vodafone, so as the owner of Vodafone, I''m not aiming at you. I don''t know that you still hold the shares of Tiansheng, but I think it''s a good thing that we can become colleagues. We can have more communication opportunities."


    "Zuo always doesn''t need to explain to me in detail. You have me and I have you in the shopping mall. This is a very normal thing. I can understand it and I won''t mind."


    Zuo Feng nodded, "the president of Asia is very professional. I appreciate it. I hope we can work together in the future. Can we have dinner together?"


    "Yes, it''s my treat. I welcome Mr. Zuo."


    But as soon as we walked out of the meeting room, Lu Zishan came over and said, "Mr. Zuo, shall we have lunch together? Today is the first time we have come to Tiansheng for a meeting. I want to try Tiansheng''s canteen and get close to the staff. "


    Lu Zishan is still very smart. She knows that once her beauty appears in the canteen, it will definitely cause a sensation. She wants to make use of her advantages to quickly influence Tiansheng.


    "No, I have an appointment with Mr. ya to eat out. I''m not used to the food in the canteen." Zuo Feng said politely.


    Lu Zishan looked at me and said, "let''s go out and eat together."

 Chapter 483

    Lu Zishan really doesn''t treat herself as an outsider. Since she has put forward her own idea, I have to agree. I can''t help but let her go.


    I chose a restaurant nearby. Anyway, I didn''t feel like eating. I coped with it and left without chatting.


    Zuo Feng should have said something to me, but we didn''t say anything about Lu Zishan.


    He took me to the door of the restaurant and said, "let''s get together again later. Let''s have a good chat."


    I smile at him, "I''ll talk about it then."


    After Zuo Feng got in, I went to the parking lot and was about to drive away, but Lu Zishan ran after me again and stopped me.


    "Do you think it''s unpleasant for you to leave so soon?"


    It''s really hard for me to answer her naive question. After thinking about it, I simply met her requirements and gave her the answer she wanted, "yes."


    "You didn''t expect that I would become a director of Tiansheng real estate and steal your limelight? I advise you to withdraw from Tiansheng as soon as possible, or you will have a hard time in the future. " Lu Zishan threatened.


    I think it''s funny. Miss Luzi is so cute. She even talks about such childish threats at her age.


    "I see. I''ll consider quitting." I got in the car and got ready to leave.


    "By the way, let me tell you something. Fang zhe asked me to dinner tonight. Do you know about it? You don''t know, do you? " Lu Zishan said triumphantly.


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that she would say that.


    "Then take your time. He asked you to have dinner. What do you have to do with me? Have a good time." I said faintly.


    Although I pretend to be calm on the surface, I still feel uncomfortable inside. I was thinking about whether what Lu Zishan said was true or not. Did Fang zhe really invite her to dinner?


    If it''s true, why did Fang zhe offer her? Does Fang zhe know in advance that she has become the representative of Vodafone, so he wants to communicate with her? Is that necessary?


    Originally, I wanted to call Fang Zhe and ask him whether it was true or not, but I was worried that Fang zhe would laugh at me. And even if he did ask Lu Zishan for dinner, I shouldn''t be too fussy. They are old friends. What''s so strange.


    Later, I called Fang Zhe and deliberately asked him to have dinner with me. He said that he had a friend and didn''t have time to have dinner with me tonight.


    I feel uncomfortable here, not only unhappy, but also uneasy.


    I think I''m too ridiculous. Isn''t it Fang zhe who offers dinner with others? As for my fear?


    In order to make myself calm, I decided to find Jujie for dinner. If I don''t stay alone, I can avoid my wishful thinking.


    As a result, sister Juan made an appointment, but she had no time. Yang Yu also made an appointment with a fitness coach to keep fit. Xiao Ru had something to do, but she couldn''t make an appointment for dinner alone, so I had to go home.


    When I got home, the uneasiness became more and more intense. I couldn''t help but pick up my mobile phone to call Fang Zhe.


    As a result, Fang Zhe''s phone was turned off. I called Gao Zhan again and asked him if he was with Fang Zhe. He said no.


    I can''t help throwing the phone on the sofa. What''s the matter? About a meal and turn it off, as for? Is it true that the old love revived and got together?


    It''s impossible to think about it. Fang Zhe and I broke up for such a long time, and he didn''t have anything to do with Lu Zishan. How can we suddenly rekindle our old love now?


    Although I feel uneasy, since Fang zhe has turned off the power, I have nothing to do. After reading for a while, I drink a glass of wine and go to sleep.


    Unable to sleep, he got up again and continued to read. He tossed until 12 o''clock in the evening, but still couldn''t sleep. He then called Fang Zhe, but still couldn''t get through.


    At this time, there was lightning and thunder outside, and it began to rain heavily.


    I stood in front of the window, opened the curtain, looked at the storm outside, my heart was thumping, a thunder sounded, I quickly closed the curtain, back to bed.


    In order to make myself no longer nervous, I simply found a bottle of liquor, poured a few mouthfuls into it, and finally fell asleep.


    Wake up the next day, the rain has stopped, because last night that liquor drink too much, wine strength has not completely dispersed, head still some dizziness.


    After washing, I fried an egg and heated a piece of bread for myself. After eating, I was ready to go to work.


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrated. It was Wang Jun who called. Before he answered the phone, my heart jumped wildly.


    Wang Jun is a policeman. If nothing happened, he would not have called me so early. Something must have happened! And it must have something to do with Fang Zhe.


    "Hello, Wang Jun." I asked in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you? Is brother zhe with you? " Wang Jun asked.


    My heart beat faster. "No, what''s up?"


    "Where are you? I''ll come to you." Wang Jun said.


    "I''m at home. Shall we go out and have breakfast somewhere? I''ll go out and find a good place. I''ll send you the location. " I said.


    "No, just send me the location of your home. Don''t go out. I''ll come right away." Wang Jun finished and hung up.Sure enough, something happened, but Wang Jun didn''t say what it was. He didn''t want to say it on the phone. He wanted to tell me face to face.


    While waiting for Wang Jun, I called Gao Zhan and asked him if he knew where Fang zhe was. Gao Zhan said he didn''t know. He had been looking for Fang Zhe, but he didn''t find it.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Wang Jun came. I invited him into the room and made him a cup of tea.


    Wang Jun''s eyes were bloodshot and tired. He didn''t have a good rest. He asked me if I had any coffee and made him a cup.


    I really don''t have it at home, but I have it downstairs. I''m going to order takeout, but it''s too early. Wang Jun said that''s OK. Just add more tea.


    "You come to me so early. Is something wrong with Fang zhe?" I asked nervously.


    "It was Lu Zishan who had an accident. She was knocked unconscious after being raped in the club. She suffered serious head injury and didn''t wake up. The doctor said that the possibility of waking up was very small." Wang Jun said.


    "Ah?" I screamed in horror.


    "It happened at two o''clock in the morning. I was not on duty last night. I was called to the bureau at three o''clock in the morning and immediately started the investigation. According to witnesses, before the accident, Lu Zishan had dinner with a man, and then went to the club to drink. They entered the club at about 12:30 in the evening, and then stayed in the private room all the time. Because Lu Zishan was a VIP, no one bothered them It''s the manager of the club who reminds them to close. Then he knocks on the door. It turns out that Lu Zishan is lying in a pool of blood, naked and injured in many places. Before the accident, she was obviously sexually assaulted. "


    I was even more nervous because I had already guessed that the man who was drinking with Lu Zishan in the club must be Fang Zhe.


    I didn''t speak, waiting for Wang Jun to continue, but I was so nervous that I shivered slightly.


    "There is no monitoring inside the club, but there is one outside. The person who entered the club with Lu Zishan is Zhe Ge, and there is no third person. Just the two of them, the police are analyzing Lu Zishan''s body fluid, but that analysis will take some time to get a report. At present, we are looking for Zhe Ge to cooperate with the investigation, but we can''t find him."


    My whole body trembled even more severely. "Fang zhe raped Lu Zishan. How could it be? How could he have done that? "


    "Don''t think so. We all know Zhe Ge''s character. He won''t do it, and he doesn''t have to. But now the biggest problem is that we can''t find Zhe Ge. The whole city is looking for him, but we can''t find him. So I just want to ask you, do you know something about this matter, for example, has Zhe Ge called you? " Wang Jun said.


    "No, I''ve tried to contact Fang zhe since last night, but his phone is always off, and I can''t find him, but I don''t believe Fang zhe will do that. Fang zhe can''t do that!" I yelled.


    "Don''t get excited. I don''t believe Zhe Ge will do that. We will continue to investigate this matter. I believe the truth is not like that. Now the most important thing is that we have to find brother Zhe and ask him face to face


    "But where can we go to find him? We can''t get in touch with him at all. It won''t be published. If it''s written in the news, Fang zhe will be in trouble. Won''t the police break the news?" I''m in a hurry.


    "Of course not, and it''s related to the Lu family, so the Lu family won''t let it go out. Now all of us keep this case secret. It''s said that anyone who spreads the news will take off their police uniform."


    I was relieved. "By the way, isn''t there a monitor at the door of the club? When did Fang zhe leave the club? You can know. How was he when he left the club? Was he drunk?"


    "It rained heavily last night, and the monitoring was damaged by thunder, so we don''t know exactly when Zhe Ge left the club, and we don''t know his state when he left. But we checked the surrounding monitoring, and we didn''t see Zhe Ge''s shadow. Maybe it was too heavy rain, and the monitoring couldn''t be taken at all." Wang Jun said.


    "Are the police secretly chasing Fang Zhe now? Is he in danger? "


    "We''re just looking for him, but we can''t talk about chasing him, so he shouldn''t be in danger. I wonder if he''s drunk, so he went to the hotel to sleep. But we checked all the hotels all night, but we didn''t find brother Zhe. He''s like someone else''s evaporation. Now the Lu family thinks brother Zhe is the murderer, which puts a lot of pressure on us. You''d better not go out today, I guess If brother zhe contacts you, you should tell me first. You must tell me at the first time, so that I can protect him. "


    I nodded, "thank you. If he contacts me, I will let you know first."


    "You can rest assured that Zhe Ge is OK. I believe he didn''t commit a crime. Zhe Ge is not like that. This matter will be clarified."


    Wang Jun comforted me a few words and then left. As soon as Wang Jun left, someone knocked on the door. Looking out from cat''s eye, I saw two people in police uniform.

 Chapter 484

    They just came to me to know about Fang Zhe. I told them that I couldn''t get in touch with him either.


    Then they asked some questions and left. They didn''t embarrass me. They just told me to get in touch with them once I heard from Fang Zhe.


    Seeing off the police, I drove to the Banshan villa, but Fang zhe was not there. Sister min told me that the police had come earlier and asked me what happened.


    I said it''s OK, let her take care of home.


    When driving down the mountain, I met Gao Zhan''s car in the middle of the mountain. I parked the car in a wide place and had a few simple conversations. Gao Zhan didn''t know what happened to Fang Zhe. I was thinking about whether to tell him the truth and let him be prepared.


    Finally, I told him that he is the most trusted person of Fang Zhe, and he has the right to know the truth in order to deal with all possible situations.


    Gao Zhan naturally didn''t believe Fang zhe would do that. He said that Fang zhe must have been framed, but we don''t know how.


    In the afternoon, Wang Jun called me and said that Fang zhe had found it in the mountains a few kilometers away from the suburbs of Zhuzhou City. Now his colleagues are bringing Fang zhe back.


    "Found it in the mountains?" I thought I heard it wrong.


    "Yes, I have been asked to avoid this case. I heard from the following brothers that Zhe Ge was caught in the process of escape." Wang Jun.


    "If Fang zhe wants to run away, he doesn''t want to find a way to run abroad. He runs to the mountains?" I don''t believe it when I hear it.


    "I don''t know what''s going on now. Although I can''t participate in it myself, I can find a way to understand the situation. Don''t worry. I want to believe that brother Zhe is innocent." Wang Jun said.


    "I''d like to see Fang Zhe. Can you arrange it for me?"


    "Certainly not today. Let me see the situation first." Wang Jun said.


    ¡­¡­


    I''ve been in a state of trance, driving aimlessly along the street, and finally found myself at the door of the police station.


    But I didn''t go in, because I knew that even if I went in, I couldn''t see Fang Zhe.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Yang Yu. She asked me where I was. She said she had something to tell me.


    I don''t want to work at all in my present state. I said that I have something urgent to deal with today. Don''t ask me for anything during this period.


    "Sister ya, I have something urgent to tell you. Where are you? I''ll come to see you." But Yang Yu insisted.


    I was irritable, "I said, I have important things to deal with, the company''s things you and sister Juan look to do, this time you don''t call to bother me."


    "Sister ya, it''s a very important private matter. I heard that something happened to Mr. Fang." Yang Yu Ming obviously lowered his voice.


    "Come to my house." I don''t dare to talk to her directly on the phone.


    When I got home, Yang Yu had been waiting there. When I entered the room, I couldn''t wait to ask her how she knew and where she came from?


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, I heard that Mr. Fang had an accident. Lu Zishan is still in the hospital. I heard that it''s very serious, but I don''t know how serious it is." Yang Yu said.


    As soon as I heard it, I was in a hurry. "Where did you get the information? This matter has been highly confidential. How could you know?"


    Yang Yu''s eyes widened. "Do you know this?"


    Then she nodded, "yes, you have friends in the police station. There is no airtight wall."


    "Where on earth did you get the news? Tell me, what''s the situation of Fang Zhe now?" I''m in a hurry.


    "I don''t know very well. I just know the general situation of the matter. There is no real-time information. I thought you didn''t know, so I tell you, sister ya, don''t get excited. Mr. Fang is not that kind of person. He certainly didn''t do it." Yang Yu said.


    "Why can''t you say where you got the news? This matter concerns the reputation of the Lu family. They block the news tightly. Why do you know the news? You have to say


    Yang Yu''s face was embarrassed. "I really can''t say it. Sister ya, please understand."


    I''m not in the mood to entangle with her, "forget it. Don''t say any more. I''m upset. I know about it. Don''t talk."


    I was in a bad mood. Yang Yu didn''t dare to offend me when she saw my bad attitude, so she didn''t speak any more.


    For the next two days, there was no news, neither on the Internet nor on the traditional media, as if it had not happened at all.


    I called Wang Jun many times. He said that he probably knew that Fang zhe didn''t confess and there was no progress in the case. I asked him if he could arrange for me to meet Fang Zhe. He said that it was impossible. Now let alone me, he couldn''t see him.


    Even Wang Jun can not see, then I really have no way, I feel desperate.


    This case has not been announced, and no one knows the progress. If it goes on like this, I can''t imagine what Fang zhe will face.I began to consider whether to ask Su Maokun for help, to see if he has the resources to use, let me see Fang Zhe. In any case, he is also an influential business tycoon. He must know more people than me. Even if he is ill, I have to try. There is really no way.


    But after thinking about it for a while, I still can''t make up my mind. This case has no conclusion now. I''m not sure if I can tell Su Maokun that if Su Maokun knows the situation, I can''t guarantee that he will keep his mouth shut. Once he says it, the consequences are unpredictable.


    What''s more, Su Maokun has always been Fang Zhe''s opponent, which has never changed over the years. Once Su Maokun knows that Fang zhe has an accident, I can''t guarantee whether he will do anything to Xingde at this time. After all, they are all ruthless roles in shopping malls.


    Just when I was hesitating and anxious, I suddenly received a call from the police station, asking me to see Fang zhe at 12 pm.


    The visiting time was arranged at 12:00 p.m., which sounds very strange. After I received the call, I immediately called Wang Jun to ask whether it was true or not.


    Wang Jun said that he didn''t know. I called him. He said that the call was right. It was really a call from the police station. I was asked to visit at night to avoid unnecessary trouble. This is an opportunity that someone secretly gave me to fight for.


    But he also said, let me be extra careful, if not very sure, can consider not to go.


    For me, this is a rare opportunity, even if it is a sea of fire, I will definitely go to break through.


    In recent days, I hardly slept well. In order to keep in good shape, I forced myself to go to bed at 6 p.m. until 9 p.m. and drove to the detention center.


    It''s still early from the appointed time. I have to wait in the car. I''m very anxious, but I can''t do anything.


    Finally, at twelve o''clock in the evening, a man appeared at the door and waved to me. It turned out that people had known it was me.


    In the dim light, I see Fang Zhe.


    He looks like he''s in bad shape, with messy hair and a scratchy beard, but his eyes are still sharp.


    "How do you come? They let you see me? "


    His voice is a bit hoarse, corner of the eye Piao right up, I follow his eyes to see, there are obvious surveillance cameras.


    "What''s going on?" I asked as quietly as I could.


    "I don''t know." Fang zhe shook his head, "you go back."


    "You want me to go back when I''m here? What''s the matter with you? What happened and why did you invite Lu Zishan to dinner? What happened to Lu Zishan has nothing to do with you, right? "


    Fang zhe didn''t speak, but he worried me to death.


    "You''re talking. You didn''t do it, did you?"


    "Of course I didn''t do it. How could I do such a thing? You have to believe me." Fang zhe said.


    "Then why did you run into the mountains? You can make it clear to the police. What are you running for? "


    "I don''t know about it. I didn''t run away. You have to believe me. I''m innocent. Besides, don''t worry about it. Go to Maya and see my mother. Don''t let her know about it." Fang zhe said.


    He knew that I didn''t like to stay at Fang''s house, and that I had a lot of unpleasant experiences in Fang''s house. Now he suddenly asked me to go to Maya to see Mrs. Fang. Obviously, there was something in his words.


    What he meant was to hint that I would leave Zhushi and not stay here any longer. But why did he let me leave? I don''t know. The most possible reason is, of course, that he was aware of the danger.


    Of course I won''t leave at this time, but I didn''t refuse immediately, I can''t let him worry.


    "You cooperate with the work of the police. If you don''t do it, it will come to light. The police will definitely return your innocence." I said softly.


    "I know. It''s too late. Go back. I''m fine." Fang zhe said.


    "You haven''t told me why you had dinner with Lu Zishan that day? Do you have anything to say to her? She asked for it, didn''t you? "


    Fang zhe looked at me and said nothing.


    "Well, it''s time. Go out." The staff came over.


    Originally, I wanted to say a few words, but when the staff asked me to leave, I had to leave.


    Before I left, I looked back at Fang Zhe, who was also staring at me. At that moment, I clearly saw nostalgia and reluctance in his eyes.


    I have been very good control of the mood suddenly collapsed, eyes hot, quickly turned his head not to let him see my tears, I can''t give him more pressure, can''t let him worry about me.


    I sat in the car alone for a long time before I drove away.


    I didn''t sleep well that night. When I got up the next day, I called Wang Jun to inquire about the news. He said that there was no news from him, but I still didn''t get any news.


    I didn''t want to work and didn''t want to go to work, but I was worried that if I didn''t show up for a long time, it would arouse suspicion from the outside world, so I had to go to the company for a walk.


    Yang Yu and sister Juan are both here. They think that Yang Yu told sister Juan about Fang Zhe, but Yang Yu didn''t. when sister Juan asked me what I was busy with these two days, I realized that she didn''t know.

 Chapter 485

    I told her about it. She was also very surprised. She also thought that Fang zhe should have been framed.


    At this time, Yang Yu interposed, "didn''t Mr. Fang tell you what happened? Or is it guarded, and he can''t say anything? "


    I suddenly surprised, "how do you know I met Fang zhe?"


    Yang Yu is a little flustered, "isn''t that what you just said?"


    "I didn''t say that, sister Juan. Did I just say that I met Fang zhe?" I asked sister Juan.


    "No, you didn''t say that. I didn''t know you met Mr. Fang. I''m sure you didn''t say that just now. I was just about to say if I could find a relationship with Mr. Fang." Sister Juan also said.


    I looked at Yang Yu, "how do you know everything? Even if I met Fang Zhe, you know that I met at 12 o''clock last night. You know what happened so late today? What channel do you know? "


    Yang Yu was even more flustered. "I really don''t know. What do you mean, sister ya? Do you doubt that I''m a bad person?"


    "Why are you so flustered? What are you panicking about? You will soon know what happened to Fang Zhe. At that time, you refused to tell the source. Now you know that I have met Fang Zhe. How do you know that it is so secret? Yang wench, you must explain this matter clearly, otherwise I can''t help doubting you. " I said in a cold voice.


    Yang Yu''s eyes suddenly turned red. "Sister ya, you don''t believe me. I treat you as my own sister. You don''t believe me!"


    Sister Juan quickly comforted, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that your behavior is really suspicious. If you are Suya, you will doubt it. Since everyone is sisters, you can tell the truth. Why should you keep it from me?"


    "Yes, you also said to treat me as a sister. Why do you keep something from me when you have something in mind?" I asked, too.


    "I can''t say something, but I don''t mean any harm. I really regard you as my family. Why do you force me?" Cried Yang Yu.


    Sister Juan and I looked at each other and exchanged our eyes.


    "If it''s something else, I won''t force it, but I have to ask about it. Why do you know so clearly about Fang zhe? From what channel do you know, and how Fang Zhe''s case will go next? Do you also know? "


    In the face of my questioning, Yang Yu chose not to speak.


    "Yang Yu, why are you so strange recently?" Sister Juan also asked.


    "What''s strange about me? You don''t trust me and don''t treat me as a sister!" Yang Yu''s tears came down.


    "It''s not strange that you leave Zhushi suddenly, come back suddenly, break up with Gao Zhan and have frequent contacts with Lu Yan. Yang Yu, what kind of role do you play?" I said in a cold voice.


    I have never doubted Yang Yu, but when I think back to her abnormal situation in this period of time, coupled with what happened last night, I really have to doubt her.


    If Yang Yu has any problems, it''s really too dangerous for me. She is one of the closest people around me. She knows everything about me like the back of her hand. If she wants to harm me, I have no chance to resist. She can kill me all of a sudden.


    So I can''t relax about this. I have to find out.


    "Yang Yu, we are sisters. I''ll tell you what I have to say. You know how difficult my situation is now. I can''t let you at this time. If you don''t make it clear, our sisters will break up completely. I promise to give you the shares of the company, and I will discount them to you. In the future, you will not appear in my life. You are no longer the Yang Yu I know. You have become mysterious and complex, which worries me a lot. I hope you can understand. "


    "Sister ya, are you going to drive me away?" Yang Yu looked at me with tears in her eyes.


    In fact, I''m soft hearted again, but I told myself that I can''t be soft hearted. This matter is very important, and I can''t give up my principles.


    "I can''t help it. If you don''t want to say anything, our fate can only end here. You say I don''t trust you, but do you trust me? If you trust me, why don''t you tell the truth? Why don''t you tell me why you know about Fang zhe? Since we all don''t trust each other, why pretend to be sisters? "


    When I said this, my heart was very sad, while Yang Yu''s tears were always flowing.


    "Miss Yang, what''s the matter with you? Just tell me. The situation is so critical now. If you can''t make it clear, who dares to leave you around? How terrible it is to have someone you can''t trust around you, don''t you understand? Sisters need to understand each other. You can''t just think about yourself. " Sister Juan followed suit.


    "If I don''t say it, will you drive me away together?" Yang Yu cried.


    Sister Juan and I didn''t speak, which is tacit.


    Sister Juan is an old lady. Of course, she understands that my intention is to force Yang Yu to tell the truth. She will support me at this time.


    Yang Yu did not speak, and stopped crying, as if thinking.


    "Mr. Fang''s case is obviously framed. If you know about it and you don''t say it, Suya will inevitably think in a bad direction. Besides, your recent behavior is really strange. As long as you are normal people, you will doubt it. If you don''t say it, then we are afraid that we can only be strangers." Sister Juan forced her again."What do you want me to say?" Yang Yu asked suddenly.


    "First, why do you know I met Fang zhe last night? Who told you that?" I asked.


    "Because Because... " Yang Yu is still not willing to say.


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, just let it go." I waved to Yang Yu to go out.


    "Don''t drive me away. You can see Mr. Fang because I asked for arrangement." Yang Yu said something that surprised me and sister Juan.


    "You arranged it?" Sister Juan and I asked questions at the same time, because we didn''t believe it, but we knew we heard it right.


    "Yes, it was arranged by me. At that time, they didn''t agree because the Lu family put a lot of pressure on them. Later, after coordination, they agreed that you should go at night. To go at night is to avoid not letting the Lu family know." Yang Yu said.


    "Do you know anyone in the police station? Can a great leader arrange such a thing? " I asked.


    Yang Yu shook her head. "I don''t know."


    I don''t understand, "you don''t know you. How can you arrange it?"


    "It was arranged by the people in the capital. I asked them to arrange it." Yang Yu said.


    "Do you know anyone in Beijing? Last time you wanted to go to the capital, you were the one who went to the capital? Then why did you come back? " Sister Juan then asked.


    Yang Yu sighed, "last time Zeng Ru had an accident, I begged him to take Zeng Ru out, but he said that he wanted me to promise him one condition, that is, let me leave Zhuhai and go to work in the capital. He also got the news that if Zeng Ru was not taken out as soon as possible, it would be Ya Jie, because they would force Zeng Ru to say that her nightclub was invested by Ya Jie and Ya Jie was a partner If Xiao Ru didn''t follow, I was afraid that she would be worried about her life. I was not sure whether the news was true or false, so I had to agree. So I went to the capital. "


    Sister Juan and I looked at each other again, but we still didn''t quite understand her meaning.


    But there is a key point in this matter, that is, the emergence of a "he" in the capital.


    It sounds like Zeng Ru made a deal with "he" and then fished out Zeng Ru.


    I still remember that time. Lu Zishan agreed to take Zeng Ru, but in the end she gave up. You can imagine how difficult it was at that time.


    "Who is he?" Asked sister Juan.


    Yang Yu did not speak and lowered her head.


    "He''s a man. Because he can handle Zeng Ru''s business, you make a deal with him. Is that right? What''s your relationship with him? " Sister Juan then asked.


    Yang Yu still didn''t speak and kept her head down.


    "Since you have a clear conscience, what can''t you say? Why don''t you just say it? " Sister Juan is pressing forward step by step.


    "My life is actually the same as that of sister ya." Yang Yu''s answer is not what she asked. She said something that makes people feel puzzled.


    "What does that mean?" I asked, "how can you be the same as me?"


    "In fact, I''m not my parents'' own child. My biological father had another person. At that time, the policy did not allow me to have a second child. After my mother gave birth to me, she sent me to the countryside to support me. I learned about this when I was in college. Later, I went to the hospital for an internship and got an important position. It was also because of him that I didn''t want to use his influence to plan my life I quit my job and went into business with Ya Jie. Over the years, he asked me to go to the capital to give me a better life, but I refused. If it wasn''t for Zeng Ru, I wouldn''t go to him and agree to his terms. It''s a secret. He won''t let me follow him. I''ll tell anyone


    Sister Juan and I did not speak, we are still digesting Yang Yu''s words.


    Or did sister Juan react first, "you mean you have a wonderful father like sister ya, but this father hasn''t come to you for so many years?"


    "He''s looking for me, but I don''t want to recognize him. I have parents who raised me up. No matter they are rich or poor, they will always be my parents. I''m not the kind of ungrateful person." Yang Yu said.


    Now it''s a little clear that Yang Yuguo really has a good father, who can do things that Lu Zishan can''t do. She always wants Yang Yu to recognize her ancestors, but Yang Yu refuses, because Yang Yu thinks that Yang''s parents are the ones who raise her, and she has feelings with Yang family.


    No matter how rich Su Maokun is and how prominent the Su family is, I have never integrated into her. I am always an outsider.


    "The last time you were trapped in Gaozhan, you fished it out, didn''t you?" I asked.

 Chapter 486

    Yang Yu nodded.


    I suddenly responded, "you broke up with Gao Zhan and didn''t associate with him, not because you didn''t like him, but because the family in Beijing didn''t agree?"


    Yang Yu nodded again, "yes, that''s it."


    It seems that we have really wronged her. We can''t blame her for this. Not only did she not do harm, she actually helped us a lot behind our backs.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier? If you make it clear, we won''t doubt you. Are you stupid? " Sister Juan said painfully.


    "They won''t let me talk about it, and I don''t want to talk about it myself. They are superior and look down on people. I came back suddenly in the capital because I''m not used to the life there and ran back secretly. I also said that if they dare to force me to go back, I will break off the relationship with them, otherwise they won''t give up."


    "You begged them again this time. Are they sure to agree to take Fang zhe out?"


    Yang Yu shook her head. "They don''t agree. They say it''s too big. They can''t bring out the guilty people by force. The most they can do is to create a chance to visit. If it''s not for him to say hello, they can''t see them." Yang Yu said.


    Of course, what she said is true. Wang Jun once said that he couldn''t see it if he wanted to, let alone me.


    I hugged Yang Yu and said, "thank you, sister. I blame you wrong. I''m so sorry."


    "It''s OK, as long as the two sisters don''t drive me away." Yang Yu said.


    "I''ll have to trouble you about the news next."


    "They said it was the last time they helped me. They didn''t want to get involved in the Zhuhai market. I didn''t listen to him. He was very angry."


    I sighed, "well, thank you anyway. I''ve wronged you."


    "It''s OK, sister ya. It''s really OK. He wants me to be with Lu Yan. This time, it''s related to the Lu family, so he won''t take care of it. It''s hard to say whether I can help next. But please believe that if I can help, I will try my best."


    "Well, thank you, sister."


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, I received another call from Wang Jun, who said he had something to talk to me about.


    I''m nervous again, knowing that it must be Fang Zhe''s case that has made progress, and the most likely one is bad news.


    Sure enough, after seeing Wang Jun, his face was very bad. "The DNA report of man''s body fluid on Lu Zishan''s skirt came out, which was consistent with brother zhe''s. I''m afraid brother zhe can''t get out of the trouble."


    My head bag boom, I quickly hold the chair did not fall.


    "Is it really Fang zhe who raped Lu Zishan and beat her into a vegetable? How is that possible? " It''s very difficult for me to speak. I feel unprecedented despair.


    "It''s hard evidence. It can be used as evidence to put zhe in prison. Moreover, there is no trace of a third person in the private room of the club, only brother Zhe and Lu Zishan. This is too bad for brother Zhe." Wang Jun has a dignified face.


    I can''t say anything like that.


    Is Fang zhe a rapist? Fang zhe raped Lu Zishan? How could this be possible? Lu Zishan didn''t even stick to Fang Zhe. Does he still need to be strong?


    Even if it''s ten thousand steps back, if Fang zhe really beats Lu Zishan, why does he beat her? He was seriously injured. He might be in a vegetative state.


    It''s totally unreasonable. I don''t believe that Fang zhe did it. Even if there is DNA to prove it, I still don''t believe that Fang zhe did it.


    "We have to find a way to save brother Zhe. If we don''t find a way, brother zhe will be finished." Wang Jun said to me, "you must not collapse at this time, you must support."


    I''m really out of control. I look at Wang Jun and ask him what I can do now.


    "Now it is ideal for Lu Zishan to wake up and make clear what happened at that time, but the possibility is very small, so we have to find new evidence to prove that Zhe Ge is innocent. But now the trouble is that I am asked to avoid this case, so I can''t participate in the case, and I don''t know the details. It''s very troublesome if we can find a way to let me participate In this case, I can play a bigger role. " Wang Jun said.


    "I can try this. I have a friend whose father is very influential. If he is willing to help, maybe he can solve the problem."


    Of course, I''m talking about Yang Yu''s biological father, but whether Yang Yu can persuade her biological father to help is unknown. I have no idea.


    "Then you have to solve this problem as soon as possible, or I''m really afraid I won''t have time." Wang Jun said urgently.


    "I''m not sure. I can only do my best."


    ¡­¡­


    Later, I called Lu Yan.


    He didn''t answer the phone. I drove to Tiansheng real estate, where people said he didn''t go to work for several days.


    When something like this happened at home, he should not be in the mood to manage the company, so I sent him a message saying that I had some secrets to tell him about his sister.I really cheated him. I haven''t seen him for a few days. His gentle temperament has gone completely. He looks haggard and his eyes are fierce. He doesn''t hide his hatred for me at all.


    "You know what, say it quickly. If you''re begging me to let Fang zhe go, don''t say anything. I''ll take revenge for my sister, and I''ll let Fang zhe be punished!" Lu Yan said coldly.


    "In case Fang Zhe is punished, it''s not fair for Fang Zhe and me to do that?"


    "What do you mean, you want to defend Fang zhe? Now all the evidence points to him, don''t you know? If you let Fang zhe go, it''s unfair to my sister. Fang Zhe is a damn beast! " Lu Yan was furious.


    Although Lu Yan is not a good man, I really understand his anger at the moment.


    The Lu family is a towering tree in Zhushi. So many people want to go to the Lu family to enjoy the cool. But now the Lu family''s daughter has been beaten and seriously injured. She is still in a coma. It''s a heavy blow to the invincible Lu family.


    If I want to have a good conversation with Lu Yan, I have to find a way to let his fire down. Only when he calms down can he listen to me and communicate with him.


    So I forbeared, I let him roar at me, and chose silence.


    "Are you dumb? Why don''t you talk? Why do you ask me out when you don''t talk? " Lu Yan continued to roar at me.


    "I asked you out, just want to talk about the case with you calmly. If you are very angry, you can continue to roar until you calm down, and then we can talk about it." I said softly.


    This is the first time for me to speak in such a low-key way in front of Lu Yan. I want to bring down Lu Yan''s fire in the shortest time.


    "I can''t calm down. I can''t calm down. The doctor said my sister might never wake up. Now you want me to calm down? Can you calm down if it''s you? "


    Although Lu Yan said he couldn''t calm down, in fact, he was much calmer than before.


    "Mr. Lu, you know more about your sister and Fang zhe than I do. I don''t have to intercede for Fang Zhe, because there is no way to intercede for such a thing. But I still want to say, if you analyze rationally and know Fang zhe for many years, do you think he will do such a thing?"


    "I don''t know him. I never knew he was a beast before." Lu Yan said angrily.


    "It''s a fact that your sister has always liked Fang Zhe. I don''t mean to belittle her. If there is such a relationship between them, you think we need Fang Zhe to use that kind of means..."


    When I said that, I stopped, because I knew that I had said something wrong, and I had no problem with what I wanted to express, but I can''t say it like this. If I say it like this, it will make Lu Yan more angry.


    Sure enough, Lu Yan was furious again, "Suya, what do you say? You''re calling my sister names, aren''t you? My sister used to be blind, and she was fond of that beast, but all the evidence proved that Fang zhe did it, and the DNA report came out. Are you still hurting my sister like this? "


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that. I said something wrong." I''m sorry.


    "What do you mean? Why do you harm my sister? You know Fang Zhe is a beast, and you help him talk? I don''t want to talk to you any more. You go. " Lu Yan pointed to me and said.


    "What I mean is that we should analyze this matter calmly. I''m sorry that your sister has been hurt, but there are many unreasonable aspects in this matter. We can''t just conclude that Fang Zhe is the murderer. We need more investigation and then draw a conclusion..."


    "Isn''t the police investigating all the time? The facts are clear and the evidence is solid. Is it my family''s case? Fang Zhe is guilty, no one can change this fact! If my sister has a problem, I will let her pay for her life! "


    "Mr. Lu, if Fang zhe really did it, I think he should be punished, but now only any DNA report can''t explain anything. We don''t know what happened in the private room that night. I ask you to ask for a new investigation, not only to help Fang Zhe, but also to find out the truth, and give your sister justice! Let the real murderer be the real Avenger for your sister! "


    I''m also a little excited and incoherent.


    "Well, don''t say any more. Fang Zhe is the murderer. He is the damned one. I will take revenge for my sister. Whoever wants to hinder the police from handling the case fairly is the enemy of the Lu family! I want the people related to Fang Zhe to have bad luck. I want him to pay the price of bleeding! "


    It seems that I really miscalculated. I can''t persuade Lu Yan in anger.


    He has identified Fang zhe as the murderer, and the Lu family will continue to put pressure on him to close the case as soon as possible, so Fang zhe can only go to jail.

 Chapter 487

    After meeting with Lu Yan, I also fully understand the killing of the Lu family. I feel more desperate and feel that Fang Zhe is doomed.


    I called Yang Yu and asked her relatives in the capital anyway to let me see Fang Zhe. I had to ask him something in person.


    Yang Yu agreed and said she would try. An hour later, she called me and asked me to see Fang zhe again at 12 p.m., just like last time.


    But before he arrived at 12 p.m., Wang Jun called me and said that he had heard the news and Fang zhe confessed.


    It''s another bolt from the blue. All my running and efforts are based on Fang Zhe''s being framed. Now that he has recruited himself, how can I be embarrassed?


    Suddenly I don''t want to see him. If he is really a rapist, what''s the point of seeing him?


    But this idea lasted only a few minutes, and I immediately denied my idea. Fang Zhe is not that kind of person. He must have encountered some difficulties, so he confessed.


    I was once forced to confess. At that time, someone threatened me with Fang Zhe''s safety. Now is it possible for others to threaten Fang zhe with my safety and force him to confess?


    Or it''s not me who threatens Fang Zhe, but others who threaten him. In short, Fang zhe must be threatened, otherwise he can''t confess.


    Is this incident the same group as Wang Song''s? What kind of means did they use to harm me first, and this time they used the same means to deal with Fang zhe?


    If so, who is the frame maker? Last time I suspected it was the Lu family, but this time Lu Zishan was the client. No matter how cruel the Lu family was, it was impossible for them to catch up with their daughter, right?


    If it wasn''t the Lu family, who would it be?


    At 10 p.m., I drove to the detention center.


    The light is very bright. The searchlight turns the night into the day. Where the light sweeps, a moth can see clearly.


    After waiting for more than an hour, I finally met Fang zhe again.


    Compared with last time, Fang zhe looks thinner, but his face is more calm. During this period of detention, he should have thought a lot about it.


    His fierce eyes were calmed down a lot. His spirit was obviously weakened. That''s what I was most worried about. Did he just accept his fate?


    "Don''t come again." Fang zhe took the initiative to speak.


    I was thrown a basin of cold water by him. I managed to fight for the chance to see him. How could he say that?


    "I''ve heard about it? Why? " I asked.


    "That''s what I did. I drank too much and got confused for a while, which led to a big mistake. I''m willing to admit my guilt and accept the punishment of the law." Fang zhe said.


    My heart sank and I felt cold in my hands and feet.


    "You''re forced, aren''t you? You pleaded guilty because of pressure, didn''t you? " I said with a cry.


    "No, you think me too well all the time. I was originally a person with evil thoughts. I missed Lu Zishan before, but now I think she is more and more beautiful, so I have evil thoughts. But she pretends to be reserved and doesn''t follow me, so I do her, that''s all." Fang zhe said calmly.


    I''m so sad. That''s too hard on me.


    "No, you''re not like that. I know your lies. I''ll try to prove your innocence." I said weakly.


    "You are so stupid. Do you remember your mother? In fact, I knew you were Su Maokun''s daughter for a long time. I approached you just to use you to threaten Su Maokun. Later, your mother discovered my conspiracy and I asked someone to deal with her. " Fang zhe said.


    My heart, which had been sinking, continued to sink into a cold darkness.


    I couldn''t speak. I just looked at him like that.


    "You always suspected that I had done harm to your mother, but there was no evidence. Now I tell you that I am the murderer. Now you can die?" Fang zhe asked me coldly.


    My heart was stabbed like a knife, constantly dripping blood, the kind of pain makes me speechless.


    "Go away, don''t come again, and I don''t want to see you again." Said Fang Zhe.


    "Why did you do that? Just to deal with Su Maokun, you killed my mother? " I spoke with difficulty.


    "Su Maokun killed my father. He thought he did it perfectly, but I know he did it, so I just avenged my father. If you don''t believe me, ask him." Fang zhe said.


    Originally I came to ask about Lu Shan, but now Fang zhe tells me about my mother. I feel like I''m going to collapse.


    I tried to calm myself down, but it was impossible.


    I have to ask some details about my mother, but the time is up, and the time for each meeting is very short. The meeting ended without a few words.


    I came out in a daze and found that it was raining heavily again.


    A man was driving in the heavy rain, his sight was not good, and he couldn''t see clearly in front of him. He simply parked the car on the side of the road, and cried on the steering wheel.


    Tired of crying, I drove on and drove straight to the mid levels villa.Fang Zhe is not here recently. Only sister min is at home alone. Seeing me coming back late at night, she quickly gets up and asks me what happened.


    I''m afraid to scare her, so I said it''s OK, let her go back to sleep quickly.


    But she refused, "madam, there must be something wrong with you. Your husband hasn''t been home recently. What happened to you? If there is something wrong, please don''t hide it from me."


    "You don''t have to worry. We''re really OK. It''s hard for you. Go to bed early. It''s really OK."


    "Well, madam, you should rest early.


    Naturally, I was sleepless and came to Fang Zhe''s study.


    Usually I seldom look through his things, but this time I''m going to have a good look at his computer and all his drawers. I try to look through his personal belongings to find out whether he is a devil or not.


    I am not willing to, I do not believe what he said, but he said so firmly, can not tolerate me not to believe, I am very painful.


    He has denied the harm to my mother many times in front of me, but tonight he voluntarily admitted it. Why did he suddenly admit it.


    I think it''s more likely that he knows he can''t escape, so he wants to let me stay away from him in this way. I hate him so much that I won''t care about his affairs.


    But what he said is very reasonable. He and Su Maokun have always been enemies. In his words, they not only have conflicts of commercial interests, but also have other hatred. Fang zhe suspects that Su Maokun is the murderer who killed his father.


    If all this is true, Fang zhe may really be the murderer who killed my mother. After all these years, his kindness to me only makes me disillusioned one day and suffer more pain. Now he has undoubtedly done it.


    I like a thief in Fang Zhe''s office for nearly an hour, also did not find anything secret.


    Most of the documents and personal belongings in the box are unimportant documents, which have no research value at all.


    Just as I was about to give up, I found a mobile phone box in the box.


    Open the box, there is a mobile phone in it. It''s very old. It should be a few years ago.


    This is a little strange. Why does Fang zhe collect an old mobile phone a few years ago? What does this cell phone mean to him?


    I tried to turn on the phone, but the phone set a power on password, I tried several times, but did not enter the password correctly.


    With Fang Zhe''s birthday, and my birthday, but also with a few commonly used password Fang Zhe, still wrong.


    I know the password of Fang Zhe''s mobile phone. I haven''t seen him use this mobile phone. Why does he set a password that I can''t crack? There must be something wrong with this mobile phone!


    I even began to think that he used this kind of mobile phone to give orders and kill my mother.


    Thinking of this, I began to get excited again and began to input all kinds of passwords, but it was not successful after all. I couldn''t open the mobile phone.


    The more I can''t open it, the more I think there is a secret in the mobile phone, and the more I want to open it.


    But no matter how hard I try, I still can''t open it. It wasn''t until three in the morning that I forced myself to go to bed.


    The next day, I came to a mobile phone store with my mobile phone and asked if they could help me unlock it. They said that such an old mobile phone has no value at all and it''s meaningless to unlock it. They advised me not to waste that effort.


    I said that as long as you can help me unlock it, I can offer you much more than the value of this mobile phone, but I need faster time.


    As soon as they heard that they could pay a high price, they were moved. They said that it took a long time, so they were willing to pay 500 yuan.


    I said I''ll give you a thousand. You can help me as soon as possible.


    An hour later, I got the unlocked phone.


    Sure enough, it''s an uncommon mobile phone. There are only two numbers in the address book, one is mine and the other I don''t know, but it seems a little familiar.


    But a large number of photos are kept in the mobile phone. The girl in the photo is 15 or 16 years old, young and beautiful, but with a melancholy look and a heavy heart.


    Those photos are no one else. They''re just me.


    I have never seen these photos before. In my print, I have never taken these photos. From the perspective of photography, it should be taken secretly.


    Judging from my broad school uniform, I was in No.1 middle school at that time, and the photo with the most background was also my photo under the cherry tree of No.1 middle school.


    At that time, I was really good-looking. That kind of melancholy look was not made up. It was the reflection of too many things in the girl''s heart. That was my best age.


    Although many years have passed, the photo elements are very high. It can be determined that these photos were not taken by the mobile phones at that time, because the mobile phones at that time could not take such high-definition photos. This should be the photos taken by the digital cameras imported from abroad at that time.


    What about taking these pictures? Is it Fang zhe? How come he never told me there were these pictures?


    What''s the purpose of saving these photos with a mobile phone? What does the mobile phone itself mean? Just to save these photos?

 Chapter 488

    I used the mobile phone I found and dialed my own number. It turned out that it was connected. This old mobile phone didn''t owe any money.


    My mobile phone screen shows the note name of the call: Jiang Yuxuan.


    Jiang Yuxuan? Brother Yuxuan?


    How could Jiang Yuxuan''s mobile phone be in Fang Zhe''s study?


    I opened wechat again. Yes, it''s Jiang Yuxuan''s wechat, and it keeps all the chat records of Jiang Yuxuan and me.


    Is Fang zhe aware that I have been in contact with Jiang Yuxuan, so he robbed Jiang Yuxuan''s mobile phone?


    Jiang Yuxuan is a bone marrow donor. How can he treat others like this?


    I feel that this matter is not right. Since I contacted Jiang Yuxuan, I have never met Jiang Yuxuan. I began to have a bad idea in my heart.


    I called Wang Jun and asked him to meet.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Jun looked at the photos in those mobile phones and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "I hope you can help me find out the whereabouts of Jiang Yuxuan. I want to know what happened between him and Fang Zhe? You''re a policeman. It''s not hard for you, is it? "


    "Jiang Yuxuan, he..." Wang Jun a face embarrassed, "now zhe elder brother''s matter is not more important, why study Jiang Yuxuan''s matter?"


    "Fang zhe himself admitted that he did Lu Zishan''s work. I thought he was threatened, so he confessed. But he also admitted that he was the real murderer of my mother. Now I can''t see through him. I don''t know what kind of person he is."


    "Brother Zhe is brother Zhe. What kind of person can he be? You''ve been with him for so many years, and you know him best. How can he do such a thing?" Wang Jun showed some displeasure.


    For him, I''m going to investigate these things now. It''s a little suspected that I''m falling into a hole. He thinks I''m making excuses to stay away from Fang zhe when he''s in trouble.


    "But he admitted it himself. What can I do? He said that Su Maokun killed his father, and he approached me just to threaten Su Maokun with me. Later, my mother found out his motive, so he killed my mother. "


    Wang Jun asked me, "what has brother zhe done to you these years? He''s been with you for so long. He''s useful. Do you want to threaten Mr. Su?"


    Fang zhe didn''t. The only time he went a little too far was when he took me to the lakeside for a holiday and didn''t get in touch with outsiders. Su Maokun thought I was kidnapped by him, so he took the initiative to resign as chairman of Xingde group and let Fang zhe take back that position.


    But that position was originally Fang Zhe''s, and it should have been taken back. Besides, Fang zhe didn''t embarrass me behind his back. Su Maokun let it out by himself.


    "You came to me. I thought you wanted to discuss with me how to save brother Zhe, but you didn''t expect that. You came to ask me to help you investigate some unimportant things." Wang Jun clearly expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "But Jiang Yuxuan''s mobile phone is in Fang Zhe''s hands. Now I''m worried about Jiang Yuxuan''s safety. Please check his address for me. I just want to know if he is safe." I''m in a hurry.


    "Let me tell you a story. After hearing this story, you will understand everything, and you won''t be confused."


    Mr. police officer is about to tell me a story all of a sudden, which makes me a little surprised. But he is a serious person. The story he wants to tell must have something to do with what I said. I motioned him to tell it.


    Wang Jun looked at the watch, "time is limited, can only be a long story short."


    I nodded.


    "You know how our brothers used to live in Zhushi No.1 middle school. At that time, brother zhe was brilliant. He played well, he was handsome, and he was a son of a rich family. It can be said that he was at the top of the day. Many girls chased him. Do you admit that?" Wang Jun looks at me.


    "Well, I don''t know much about your life at that time, but that''s probably the case."


    "But Zhe Ge is arrogant and doesn''t like anyone easily, so he takes an indifferent attitude towards those pursuers, which offends many people, but he doesn''t care. Until one time, he met a girl in the cherry garden of his school. At that time, the girl didn''t know whether she was lovelorn or wronged in other aspects. She was watching cherry blossoms alone. Her temperament was melancholy. In Zhe Ge''s words, she was an angel falling from the sky. She was so beautiful that he fell in love with her


    I looked at the photos. I was standing under the cherry tree. Was that girl me?


    "Since Zhe Ge found out that the girl liked to watch cherry blossoms there, Zhe Ge went to cherry garden every day. The girl was often there, sometimes reciting words, sometimes in a daze.


    Sometimes we would go with Zhe Ge, but Zhe Ge didn''t allow us to disturb the girl, just let us watch in the dark, and then let us investigate the girl''s background, address and so on. Then Zhe Ge often followed the girl, and later we found that the girl had a favorite, and was also an excellent boy in our school.


    But the girl was obviously in secret love. She didn''t have much contact with the boy because the boy had a girl she liked. At that time, the girl didn''t study in Zhushi No.1 middle school, but went to another noble middle school. The girl was very beautiful, just a little bit of a lady''s temperament. "This story has deeply attracted me. What I am most curious about is who Jiang Yuxuan likes? Why didn''t I notice that?


    "Cherry girl is far from the other girl in terms of family background and other aspects, so Zhe Ge worries that if that girl confesses to Jiang Yuxuan one day, she will definitely be hit hard. For fear of her sadness, Zhe Ge secretly sent things, chocolates, music boxes, everything, even a set of school uniform to that girl by Jiang Yuxuan, But the girl always thought it was sent by Jiang Yuxuan, but she didn''t realize that it was brother zhe who said it. She was very grateful to Jiang Yuxuan and liked him more and more. She took Jiang Yuxuan as a male god. "


    I''m fascinated by this. I stare at Wang Jun and wait for him to go on.


    Wang Jun sighed, "I''ve never seen zhe elder brother treat a girl so carefully. Zhe elder brother is a very open person, but when facing that girl, he is so cautious, even humble.


    After discovering that the girl still likes Jiang Yuxuan and Jiang Yuxuan likes another girl, Zhe Ge makes another decision. He decides to go after the girl Jiang Yuxuan likes personally. He thinks that as long as he catches the girl, Jiang Yuxuan will come and like cherry blossom girl. "


    I couldn''t help interrupting: "later, did he catch up?"


    "Yes, brother Zhe is so excellent. It''s too easy to take the initiative to catch up with a girl. It doesn''t take a week for that little beauty to be dealt with by brother Zhe, and she likes brother zhe very much. But Zhe Ge is not happy with her because he likes the girl under the cherry tree Wang Jun said.


    When I heard that, my heart was pounding. How could there be such a past? "Then what happened?"


    "Brother zhe was not happy to catch up with that girl. The girl Jiang Yuxuan liked was caught up with, and even more unhappy. Later, he soon dropped out of school, as if he had gone abroad. I didn''t expect that the girl was not happy after Jiang Yuxuan left. Zhe Ge was kind to her. She always thought it was Jiang Yuxuan. In her heart, Jiang Yuxuan gave her too much warmth. But in fact, Zhe Ge did all the things that made her warm. We all did nothing for Zhe Ge. We asked him why he didn''t chase her. He said he was worried that he would be rejected. At that age, if a girl Like a boy, that boy is her whole world, she will not consider other boys, her eyes will always focus on the boy in her heart.... "


    I can''t help nodding. That''s right. At that time, to like someone is to like them wholeheartedly. There is no room for others in my eyes.


    "So in the end, Zhe Ge didn''t tell the girl. Later, Zhe Ge had something to do with his family and left Zhushi. His youth ended like that. Everything that didn''t start ended."


    I am still in a daze, I have not completely come out of the story, seriously distracted.


    "So the things I received in Zhushi No.1 middle school were all from Fang zhe? The gifts in my desk box are all from Fang Zhe, not from Jiang Yuxuan? " I still don''t believe it.


    "Maybe it''s cruel to you, but it''s the fact that Jiang Yuxuan never liked you. Those things were given by Zhe Ge, so your nickname at that time was" Cherry Blossom sister ". Now you understand why Ma Liang and I call you Cherry Blossom sister?" Wang Jun said.


    "But why did Fang zhe never mention these things to me? He can tell me the truth. Why did he keep it from me? " I still have questions.


    "If he said that, would you believe it? You will only think that he is deceiving you. Have you ever really believed him in your heart? " Wang Jun asked me.


    I can''t answer. It seems that I have too many doubts about him. If he had told me before, I would not believe it.


    "You say Jiang Yuxuan likes a girl. Who is that girl? Do I know that man? " I asked.


    "Before, you didn''t know each other, because she was rich, but you weren''t, so there should be no intersection between you. But later, you knew each other. Her surname was Lu, and her name was Lu Zishan." Wang Jun said.


    "How is that possible? Didn''t Lu Zishan get to know Fang zhe later? "


    "I''ve known each other for a long time, and then we met again. We''ve been together for some time. You should know everything later. I don''t need to say more about it. I don''t know some details, but generally speaking, it''s the same thing."


    "What about Jiang Yuxuan? Where did he go? Later I got in touch with Jiang Yuxuan. He helped me a lot and donated bone marrow to me. Why is Fang zhe holding his mobile phone? "


    "Jiang Yuxuan had been ill and died as early as ten years ago. Where is there Jiang Yuxuan in the world?" Wang Jun sighed.


    I was stunned again.

 Chapter 489

    "Is Jiang Yuxuan gone? How is that possible? I still have contact with him this year. How can he be gone? "


    Wang Jun pointed to the mobile phone in my hand, "you said the person you contacted was this mobile phone, right? Have you seen Jiang Yuxuan in person? "


    This is really not, from the beginning of contact up to now, I really never met Jiang Yuxuan himself.


    But he has done a lot for me. He encouraged me and gave me gifts when I was recovering. There are too many things that I can never forget recently. One is to donate bone marrow to me, and the other is that when Tiance''s sales are not good, he gave me advice to develop foreign customers.


    In particular, the donation of bone marrow saved my life. How could he have died ten years ago?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Jiang Yuxuan has been playing such a role in the name of the police for many years, but I don''t know his role." Wang Jun said.


    "How can it be? It''s impossible. You lied to me. You must not be willing to help me find out Jiang Yuxuan''s address, so you lied to me that Jiang Yuxuan is gone, but he can''t be gone. It''s absolutely impossible."


    In a moment of excitement, I said a lot of "impossible". It''s too weird for me to accept.


    "Jiang Yuxuan is really gone. How can I lie to you about it? If you don''t believe it, you can investigate it again. Some old classmates knew about it. Brother Zhe always said that he was very sorry for Jiang Yuxuan. He shouldn''t take away Lu Zishan, who Jiang Yuxuan liked. But in fact, Jiang Yuxuan fell in love with him later. His death was related to zhe I have nothing to do with you. "


    "Why did Fang zhe contact me in the name of Jiang Yuxuan? What''s the purpose of his doing this?" I still don''t give up.


    "I really don''t know. Zhe Ge didn''t tell me that although I have a good relationship with him, he doesn''t tell me everything. All I can say is that Zhe Ge is not the kind of person who can kill people. For so many years, brother zhe has always liked you, and we all admire you. "


    "What''s more, you said Jiang Yuxuan had been gone for a long time. Who was the person who donated bone marrow to me?"


    "What do you say?" Wang Jun asked me.


    I suddenly want to cry, inexplicably want to cry.


    "So you mean the bone marrow Fang zhe donated to me? Is that actually him? "


    At this point, I have choked.


    "Who but him? Zhe Ge was not in good health at that time. He recuperated for a long time before he recovered, but you didn''t know about it. He also said that he was going to hide it from you all his life. He can do this to you. Do you think he will harm your mother? "


    I''m completely confused. I feel so confused that I can''t tell what is false and what is real.


    "Well, don''t doubt brother zhe any more. I don''t think he is the murderer of your mother. He said so just to keep you away from this. He didn''t want to implicate you. Now the most important thing for us is to find a way to save brother Zhe. It''s hard, but we have to find a way


    "I have a way. I''ve been in before. Later I pretended to be crazy. I don''t know if Fang Zhe is willing to do that? If he wants to, there may be room for operation. " I said.


    "I''m a policeman. I can only find a way within the scope of the law. As for other violations, don''t discuss with me, and I can''t participate." Wang Jun said.


    I understood what he meant, so I didn''t talk to him about this topic any more.


    At this time, my phone rang. Su Maokun said that he had arrived in Dazhu city and gave me the address of the hotel to let me pass.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Maokun looks dignified and even haggard. "I''ve used a lot of relationships, but Fang Zhe''s case is too difficult, and Lu''s family is very powerful. This time, it''s very difficult for Fang Zhe to retreat."


    "I have something to ask you. Did you kill Fang Zhe''s father?" I asked directly.


    Su Maokun looked at me, "why do you ask like this? Did Fang zhe tell you that? "


    "Is there such a thing? Does Fang zhe hate you all the time because you killed his father? " I still have to ask.


    "I didn''t." Su Maokun answered very readily, "I haven''t killed anyone. I''m a businessman. I''m not a murderer."


    "Then why does Fang zhe think you killed his father? He doesn''t doubt you for no reason, does he? "


    "Do you think I killed his father? He died in a car accident. At that time, the competition between him and me was becoming intense. Later, it was reported that I killed his father. There was no evidence. I might fight with him in the mall, but I didn''t have to kill him. Some people think that if I kill his father, I can swallow Xingde. This is slandering me. Why did you suddenly ask me this question? What do you mean? Does this have anything to do with Fang zhe? "


    "It was Fang zhe who told me. He said that he knew my relationship with you for a long time. He approached me just to threaten you with me, just to get revenge. He also admitted that he did harm to my mother.""Do you believe it?" Su Maokun asked me.


    "I don''t know, so I''m going to ask you."


    Su Maokun motioned me to sit down, then patted me on the shoulder, "you are too nervous. Don''t be so nervous. Tension will make a person lose his basic judgment ability. You think, if Fang zhe really hurt your mother, why should he tell you now? Isn''t it better for him to keep it a secret that you''ll never know the truth?


    He now feels that he is in a desperate situation, so he wants you to give up completely, let you hate him, stay away from him, even if something happens to him, you will not miss him, that is his purpose. I have all kinds of complicated interests with the Fang family, but I still appreciate Fang Zhe. He is a person with ability and responsibility. "


    When he said that, I felt more comfortable.


    "But now that he has pleaded guilty, I don''t know what to do to save him. I''m helpless."


    "I don''t have a better way. It''s certainly not as simple as we seem. We can only help Fang zhe if we can''t figure out who is behind the plot and the purpose of doing so. We can''t be in a hurry and it''s useless."


    "But I''m afraid it''s too late. If I can''t think of a way to help Fang Zhe, I''m afraid it''s really too late."


    "You should discuss this matter with Gao Zhan. Gao Zhan''s most important task is to protect Fang Zhe''s safety, so I believe there will be some cards between them. They will use those cards when they are in a critical moment of life and death. How can Fang zhe not have a plan to protect his life?" Su Maokun said.


    "Cards?"


    "Every important person will consider a set of plans when he is facing the test of life and death. We call it the bottom card. This bottom card is not used at ordinary times. It will be used at the most critical time. It will be carried out by the closest confidants. They will use it when it is too late. I believe Fang zhe also has such a plan."


    "But what if not?" I''m still worried.


    "I said there is, Fang Zhe is such a level, how can there be no life card?" Su Maokun said.


    "Well, I don''t quite understand. I''ll ask Gao Zhan if he has any way."


    ¡­¡­


    I called Gao Zhan and he was practicing in the boxing hall.


    It''s so inflamed that he still wants to practice in the boxing hall. I don''t know what he thinks.


    When I got to the ring, Gao Zhan was sweating in his vest. When he saw me coming, he asked the young man who had retired from the training to dry his sweat with a towel and put on a sports coat. Then he came to me.


    I handed him the water, and he looked up and gulped down the whole bottle.


    "Fang Zhe is very dangerous. Do you have any plans?" I asked directly.


    Gao Zhan shook his head, "no, I have no plan."


    As soon as I heard that, I was worried. Didn''t Su Maokun say that they had a card? He didn''t have a plan, so let Fang zhe go to prison like this? He doesn''t care. He''s practicing himself?


    "So we don''t care about him? Are they separated? " I didn''t say it very well.


    "Sister, do you have a plan?" Gao Zhan asked me.


    "As a woman, what can I do? You are Fang Zhe''s good brother. You are responsible for protecting him. At this time, you should take the responsibility, right I''m in a hurry.


    Fang zhe didn''t speak. He picked up a bottle of water, unscrewed the cap and poured it down. He not only ate a lot, but also drank a lot of water.


    "Sister, you go first. I''m waiting for someone." Fang zhe said.


    "Who are you waiting for? What should you do about Fang zhe?" I asked.


    Fang zhe lowered his voice, "elder sister, you don''t have to worry about some things. If you don''t know, it''s nothing to do with you. That''s what big brother means. We will handle these things ourselves. "


    "What can you do? Do you have a plan? " I also lowered my voice.


    Gao Zhan nodded, "you don''t have to worry about it or make it public. No matter what kind of news you hear, don''t be excited or strange. In a word, you just believe me."


    I''m quite relieved. What Su Maokun said is right. They really have their cards. What are they going to do?


    "Can you tell me a little bit? And it reassures me? "


    Gao Zhan shook his head firmly. "No, you don''t have to worry about it at all. You can''t participate in it. You should not know anything. You must act as if you don''t know anything. In addition, you should not be excited when you hear any news."


    When he said that, I haven''t heard any news, and I''m getting excited.


    "Is it reliable when you will act and who will participate?" I still can''t help asking.


    "Sister, you don''t need to know anything. Go back quickly. The people I''m waiting for will arrive soon." Gao Zhan urged me to leave.

 Chapter 491

    I''ve been at home for two days without going anywhere. I''m thinking about what I should do next.


    I ate up all the food in my family, and I didn''t want to take out. So I prepared to buy some simple ingredients in the supermarket and cook some simple food myself, such as cooking a bowl of noodles in clear soup.


    As a result, as soon as I went downstairs, I was pressed into a black business car by several people, who should have been waiting for me for a long time.


    But they are not like kidnappers. They didn''t bind me and blindfold me. They just controlled me and didn''t let me get out of the car, let alone let me take out my mobile phone to call the police.


    I was taken to a club, and several people pushed me into a private room.


    The man standing is Lu Yan, and there is a man sitting in the shadow. He is wearing a hat. I can''t see who he is. He sat there, motionless, with a strong air.


    "Lu Yan, you are kidnapping! What are you doing? " I yelled at Lu Yan.


    "Where is Fang zhe?" Lu Yan asked me coldly.


    "How do I know where he is?" I asked.


    "He asked someone to rob him. He must be hiding somewhere. He must have contact with you. Where is he?" Lu Yan roared.


    "He was robbed, not escaped by himself, and the court did not judge that case. He was only a suspect, he was not a criminal."


    "Robbed? How could it be so coincidental! He just wanted to get rid of the crime of escaping on his own initiative! Suya, I tell you, you have to say where he is, or you will pay the price! " Lu Yan said.


    "I don''t know where he is. The police can''t find him. How can I know where he is?" I said without salt.


    Lu Yan took a look at the man in the shadow. He coughed softly.


    "Fang Zhe is abusing my sister in this club. My sister is not awake yet. The doctor says that he may become a vegetable. The Lu family has to take revenge on him. If you don''t want to tell me what''s going on with Fang Zhe, OK, you''ll wait for the bad luck. I''ll let Fang zhe stand up." Lu Yan said.


    "Lu Yan, that case really doesn''t have to be done by Fang Zhe. I hope you can face it calmly. I think someone deliberately did this case and put the blame on Fang zhe..."


    "Let her out."


    Before I finished, the man in the shadow spoke.


    It was the voice of an old man. I suddenly realized that it was Lu Yan''s father who had been in a high position for a long time, which made him form a strong aura. His voice and sitting posture were different from ordinary people.


    Lu Yan pointed to the door and motioned me to go away.


    I didn''t want to stay here either. He told me to get out now. I just got out.


    After I successfully walked out of the club, I was surprised. Lu Yan caught me and let me go so easily? Is it just to intimidate me? It''s not like the Lu family.


    However, as soon as I got home, several policemen came up to me.


    I''m not nervous. I thought they were looking for me again for Fang Zhe''s business, but I found that this time it didn''t seem to be the same, because the people who came to me this time were different from last time.


    "Are you SUA?" Asked the leading policeman.


    I said yes. What can I do for you?


    "Is Fengcai daily chemical your company?" The policeman asked again.


    When I asked about the company, I thought it was a bit bad, but Fengcai daily chemical was really my company, so I nodded again.


    "Illegal chemical materials have been found in the warehouse of the factory affiliated to Fengcai daily chemical. You have to come with us." Said the policeman.


    "What illegal chemical materials? Our materials are all cosmetics. How can they be prohibited? "


    "Those pigments are not used in the production of cosmetics at all, but for refining drugs. Take them away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, I have been in and out of the police station frequently, sometimes as a suspect, sometimes as a witness, sometimes as a visitor. There are so many right and wrong things. I have become a regular customer of the police station.


    This time is different from the last few times. This time I was handcuffed.


    In the interrogation room, I really don''t know when I ask. The police are very angry. They think I don''t cooperate, but I really don''t want to cooperate. I really don''t know.


    After the trial failed, I was locked up. The first person who came to see me was Yang Yu.


    In fact, details are not important, because Lu Yan said that if Fang zhe doesn''t show up, I will have bad luck. He wants to use me to force Fang Zhe to show up, so everything is manipulated by the Lu family. As for how they do it, it doesn''t matter in itself.


    "This matter has been framed. We will try to find out. Don''t worry." Yang Yu comforted me.


    I also smile to comfort her, "I don''t worry, today I saw Lu Yan and his father, they said, if Fang zhe doesn''t appear, I''ll have bad luck, this is forcing Fang Zhe to appear, so you don''t worry, just let me stay in it."


    "That''s no good. We must find a way to get you out, but it''s said that those pigments can refine drugs, so they are also big cases. It''s hard to get out in a short time. You have to be prepared." Yang Yu said."Their goal is Fang Zhe. They want to force Fang Zhe to show up, so they won''t let me out easily, and I''m not in a hurry. But you have to continue to take care of the company''s affairs during this period. You can''t let the company have problems because of such things."


    "Don''t worry, sister Juan and I will take good care of it. I''ll think about it, too. I won''t let you out as soon as possible. " Yang Yu said.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, I was suddenly released. I thought the case had been found out, but I didn''t know it until I asked. Someone admitted that she had brought the paint into the warehouse, which had nothing to do with me.


    The person who pleaded guilty was sister Juan. She turned herself in to the police with a reporter and admitted that all the paint was hers. Under the pressure of public opinion, the police let me go.


    After coming out, the first person I saw was Yang Yu.


    I''m not happy. "Why do you want sister Juan to do that? The Lu family came to me. Now you ask sister Juan to take the blame. Sister Juan admits it herself. It''s not easy to turn over the case! "


    "She wanted to do it herself, and I can''t stop her. And now I really need you to come out. Maya called several times and said that Mrs. Fang was seriously ill and asked you to visit her quickly. Now that Mr. Fang is away, you are the daughter-in-law of the Fang family. If you don''t show up again, there will be no one in the Fang family. " Yang Yu said.


    "Why do you think so much about it! No matter what, we can''t let sister Juan go to jail. We must find a way to get her out! "


    "Don''t worry, you also said that the goal of the Lu family is you, so whether sister Juan is in it or not is not so important to them. I will try to get sister Juan out." Yang Yu promised.


    Since I know Yang Yu''s background, I still have more confidence in her. She said that she can get sister Juan out. I believe she can do it.


    When I got home, I checked my mailbox, and there were about ten unsolved emails. One of them is an email from Xingde, Zhuhai.


    Fang zhe once transferred some shares of Zhushi Xingde to me. Later, although I had a dispute with him, those shares were always in my name and did not complete the transfer. Therefore, from the legal level, I am still a major shareholder of Zhushi Xingde. Once there is any major change in the company, I will receive an email from the top management of the company.


    The content of the e-mail is to inform the meeting. I looked at the time. The e-mail was received three days ago. In the e-mail, we were asked to go to the meeting the next day. In terms of time, the meeting has already been held.


    But this matter let me keep heart, now Fang Zhe is not in, Zhushi Xingde to have a meeting, is to discuss and Fang zhe related matters? If so, what is it?


    After thinking about it, I called a director of Zhushi Xingde and asked him to have dinner with me.


    But I didn''t expect that he refused and said that he didn''t have time. I said that the next day was ok, and he said that he didn''t have time the next day.


    This is obviously evading me. It says that Mingzhu Xingde has something to do!


    Next, I made an appointment with several directors. They all refused my appointment because they didn''t have time. It seemed that I had become the God of plague, and no one wanted to see me.


    The more they are like this, the more I feel the problem. I have to find out what the situation is!


    So I went directly to the headquarters of Xingde, Zhushi. It seems that everything in the company is as usual, and many employees know me. In the company, I found a vice president named Lin Yongnan, who is the highest position. She is a cadre I promoted before. At that time, I just let her be the vice president of the company, but after several years of development, she has become the senior vice president of the group.


    I called her to the cafe outside the company and asked her what happened.


    As a result, before I spoke, Lin Yongnan asked me mysteriously, "is there any news from the chairman?"


    I asked him, "what''s the news from Fang zhe? The company has a two-day general meeting. What is the content of the meeting? Why do all the members of the board of directors keep silent on the contents of the meeting, as if they are deliberately avoiding it? "


    Lin Yongnan frowned, "didn''t the chairman entrust Mr. Lu to hold that meeting?"


    "Mr. Lu? Which President Lu


    "Lu Yan, at the meeting he held, he presented a power of attorney signed by the chairman of the board of directors, entrusting him to manage all the shares of the chairman in Xingde, Zhushi." Lin Yongnan said.


    I was surprised. "Really, why didn''t I know about it?"


    "We also find it strange that Lu Yan is now the chairman of Tiansheng group and our main competitor. We don''t know why the chairman entrusts Lu Yan to manage his shares, so the employees are talking in private, saying that there must be something wrong with the chairman, otherwise this would not have happened." Lin Yongnan said.


    "What do they think happened to Fang zhe?"


    "There are many versions with different opinions. You are the person who knows the chairman best. What is the situation of the chairman?"


    Naturally, I won''t tell her about Fang Zhe''s current situation. It''s a big secret. No one can tell.

 Chapter 490

    I wanted to see who Gao Zhan met at the gate of the martial arts center, but later I thought about it. Since he didn''t let me know, there must be his reason, so I didn''t mix it.


    Later, Wang Jun called and said that Fang zhe had an accident again.


    As soon as I heard that it was Fang Zhe''s business, my heart was pulled up again.


    Wang Jun doesn''t know. He just knows something about it. It''s said that Fang zhe suddenly developed epilepsy and froth in his mouth. He has been sent to the doctor for rescue. But which hospital is it? It''s confidential now, and it''s not known to outsiders.


    I don''t know why. When I heard this news, I was a little happy. It felt like a rainstorm in a few muggy days. Although the rainstorm was bad, it was released.


    For Fang zhe at the present stage, nothing is the biggest thing, but something can break the deadlock and create a new situation.


    I asked Wang Jun if he could find out about the hospital. If he could, let him tell me about the hospital. I want to see Fang Zhe.


    Wang Jun said that he can only try his best. Now all the information is confidential. He may not be able to find out the result that makes me satisfied.


    After talking to Wang Jun on the phone, I called Gao Zhan. I wanted to tell him about Fang Zhe in the hospital, but Gao Zhan''s phone was turned off.


    Suddenly, I was thinking, is it possible that Fang Zhe''s affair has something to do with Gao Zhan?


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t get a good night''s sleep. The next morning, I got up. I took the initiative to call Wang Jun and ask him about Fang Zhe.


    Wang Jun sent me a position and asked me to find him.


    As soon as I saw the location, it was not in Zhuhai, but more than ten kilometers away.


    Wang Jun said that he was busy. Let me go over and talk about it.


    When I arrived at Wang Jun''s location, I saw several police cars and an ambulance parked nearby.


    My heart began to sink again, because I saw a group of people busy at the foot of the cliff not far away. There was a mass of black things, which looked like the residual nucleus of a burned car.


    Because the scene pulled up the cordon, I did not rashly past, but chose to call Wang Jun.


    Wang Jun said that he asked me to wait for a while. When he was busy, he would come back and tell me in detail that he had seen my car.


    Finally, he did not forget to remind me not to go there, because many people know me.


    I had to wait in the car. In the process of waiting, I took out my mobile phone to brush the news, but I didn''t brush any news about Fang Zhe.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Wang Jun, who always wears casual clothes, came.


    "In the early morning of yesterday, there was a hostage taking incident in Xinnan hospital. The prisoner took two patients, a man and a woman, and left the hospital. Then he forcibly stopped a taxi to escape. When he escaped here, a truck came opposite. Because the curve was too fast, the taxi fell down the cliff, and its whereabouts were unknown." Wang Jun said.


    My first reaction was of course very sad, but I remember Gao Zhan said to me, no matter what news I heard, don''t be surprised or flustered.


    Does this remind me that something will happen to Fang Zhe and let me not panic?


    "What''s the situation now? Is there anyone in the burned out car? " I care about this.


    "No remains have been found at the moment, and colleagues from the technical department are still investigating." Wang Jun said.


    "What about the people in the car? Where are the people in the car?"


    "I don''t know. We checked the hospitals and clinics around and didn''t treat the injured. But according to the truck driver, there were people on the car at that time. It was obvious that the car was in a state of being driven. Otherwise, the car couldn''t drive on such a curved road."


    "But if the car falls down on such a high cliff, can the man still live? What''s more, the car is still burnt down. Can people be ok? "


    "It''s not only you who don''t understand, but also all our professionals. But we are still investigating, and we believe that we will come to a conclusion soon. "


    I nodded.


    "What do you think of it?" Wang Jun asked me.


    There was doubt in his eyes. I knew what he was thinking.


    "I don''t have any idea. I just wonder why people go to the hospital to take hostages. It''s very strange."


    "You Don''t you know something? " Wang Jun stares at me and says.


    I pretended to be stupid. "What''s the inside story?"


    Wang Jun frowned, "well, you don''t think I asked. This is probably the case. Now the investigation is still in progress. Go back first. I''ll let you know as soon as I have any news. "


    "Can I go to the scene? You want me to come here to see the scene, don''t you


    "Now you can''t get in. You have to wait for the cordon to be removed before you can get there. It''s dangerous for you to go to the cliff below. It''s a burnt out taxi, and there''s nothing else. I don''t think you need to go. Just look at it from a distance."


    "All right." I nodded.


    "You don''t look sad at all?" Wang Jun said."Didn''t you say there was no one in the car? It means Fang zhe didn''t die in the accident. Since he''s OK, why should I be sad?" I asked.


    "But when I didn''t explain that there was no one in the car, you won''t be sad. Do you know anything? If you do, you''d better tell me." Wang Jun said.


    "I don''t know what happened. I don''t want to call you. I don''t know what happened."


    Wang Jun didn''t say anything more, "OK, you go back first, we''ll contact you if you have any information, remember to contact me."


    "Good." I promise to come down.


    As a result, in the process of driving back to Zhuhai, I received a call from the police again. This time, it was not Wang Jun, but another police officer in charge of Fang Zhe''s case. He asked me to go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation.


    This is also in my expectation. If something happens to Fang Zhe, the police will definitely look for me.


    I came to the police station, and two young policemen questioned me.


    "Fang zhe was robbed in the hospital last night. Do you know about it?"


    "I know. I was at the scene of the car accident today, but you are working on the case. I didn''t go there. "


    I can only answer truthfully that I know, because I am worried that the police will see my car at the scene. If I say I don''t know, what am I doing there? The obvious lie will arouse suspicion.


    "How do you know?" The policeman asked me.


    "It was officer Wang who told me that he and I were friends. After knowing about the accident, he called to tell me that the accident was not a secret, could he say it?"


    The two policemen exchanged ideas. The policewoman said, "it''s not illegal. After all, we know about the relationship between you and Fang Zhe. It''s right to inform you when something like this happens."


    "That''s OK. I''m worried that I''ve implicated officer Wang."


    "That''s not true. Officer Wang is a good policeman with principles. He won''t disclose information that shouldn''t be disclosed. We called you to ask if Fang zhe has contacted you from the earliest morning to today?" Asked the officer.


    "No, he was robbed. How could he contact me?"


    "The female patient who was abducted with him has been found, but Fang zhe has no news yet. We speculate that he has got rid of the control of the hijacker. It is even possible that the hijacking incident itself is an operation. His purpose is to escape. "


    "Do you have any evidence to support your conjecture?" I asked.


    "Not for the time being. According to the female patient who was hijacked, the hijacker she knew was a business partner who had a debt dispute with her. She owed the man money, so the man hijacked her to ask for money. At that time, he thought Fang zhe was her family, so he hijacked her together. It sounds like that, but we always think it''s too coincidental, so I''m sorry They suspect it''s a planned escape


    I didn''t speak.


    "Have Fang Zhe''s friends ever come to you before, and have they offered to rescue Fang zhe?" Asked the policeman.


    "No, now Fang Zhe is in trouble. All his so-called friends are afraid. Who will save him?" I shook my head and said.


    "We asked the woman. Since she was hijacked, the man threw her out of the car on the way and took Fang zhe away. Later, there was a car accident. It''s unreasonable to set the target of hijacking and take away those who are not going to hijack."


    "But there''s also a possibility that if the man knows Fang Zhe''s value and thinks it''s more profitable to hijack him, he will be taken away. After all, Fang zhe has such a big company that many people think they can make money from him. The cost of hijacking is almost the same. Hijacking a rich man is definitely better than hijacking a small businessman. Is that reasonable? "


    The two policemen looked at each other again and made eye contact. "If so, they should call Fang Zhe''s family to ask for ransom. Have you ever received a call?"


    "I''m not. Strictly speaking, I''m not Fang Zhe''s family now. We are just more intimate. Of course, if I get a call from the robber, I will tell the police. I believe the police can protect the safety of our people."


    "Well, you go first. If anything new happens, please remember to get in touch with us."


    When I came out of the police station, I was relieved and felt a lot more relaxed.


    In fact, I have a question. Fang Zhe is an important suspect. Even if he is hospitalized, someone should watch him. How can he be robbed?


    But I didn''t say it in front of the two police officers, because I feel that this issue involves details and is a little sensitive, so I''d better not say it.


    In the next two days, I didn''t receive any phone calls, and the police didn''t find Fang Zhe. Fang Zhe, who was robbed, suddenly disappeared. There was no clue. Lu Zishan''s case could only be put on hold.Perhaps this is the best result. Time is often the friend of the truth. The longer the time is, the easier the truth will come to the surface.

 Chapter 492

    "He has nothing to do with it. It''s just that Mrs. Fang has been ill recently, and his mother has gone back. There''s nothing else. That''s all."


    "Does the chairman know that the company is going to sell the xingdecheng project?" Asked Lin Yongnan.


    I was shocked. "What are you talking about? Xingde city for sale? What does that mean? "


    "Don''t you want to ask me about the content of the meeting? To sell the xingdecheng project is the main content of yesterday''s meeting. Xingdecheng is going to sell to the Vodafone group at an extreme price."


    Vodafone group? Isn''t that the mysterious company that acquired Tiance city? Now they even want to buy Xingde city. If they do, the two big real estate in Zhushi will belong to them! What''s the point?


    "Why sell the Xingde city project? This project is the main pillar of Xingde in Zhuhai City. How can it be sold?"


    "I don''t know what the situation is. President Lu said that this is what the chairman meant. The two sides have formed a negotiation team to formally start negotiations on the acquisition. However, the negotiation is only about taking over. The price is probably fixed. We are only employees. We don''t understand what the bosses are thinking, but even those of us who are employees can see that this is a big deal It''s not a cost-effective business, so we think that the chairman of the board of directors must have an accident, otherwise he would never agree to sell the xingdecheng project. Once the xingdecheng project is sold, it is equivalent to selling the vast majority of Xingde in Zhuhai. "


    There is no doubt that this is Lu Yan''s revenge. As for whether the power of attorney in his hand is Fang zhezhen''s autograph or his forgery, it is not known. But his purpose can be seen from his eyes. He wants to control Xingde in Zhujiang City, or he wants to control Xingde in Zhujiang City again.


    "When you attend the meeting, are there any members of the board of directors?" I asked Lin Yongnan.


    "Yes, several directors attended."


    "After those directors knew that they wanted to sell the xingdecheng project at a low price, no one objected?"


    "No, none of them." Lin Yongnan said.


    "How can that be? Those directors are all human beings. Some people want to sell the company''s assets cheaply, but they can''t see it? What''s more, it directly damages their interests, and they are not against it? " I don''t believe it, of course.


    I have worked with those directors before. They are snobbish. Basically, they can say anything, but they will not agree to move their interests.


    All these profit-making businessmen have become stupid now. It''s hard to say that they don''t care about their interests.


    "All our senior executives think this matter is very strange, but we can see that they have discussed this matter in private, which should have been discussed for a long time, so they got it to the meeting and said that this should be the reason why no one stood up against it."


    Lin Yongnan is right. They should have been in private.


    But the question is, even if they communicate in private, how can those directors accept that their interests are damaged?


    "What do you think of it personally? Or what''s your management''s opinion on this acquisition? " I asked.


    "Of course, we don''t want to be acquired. We are developing well, and we don''t want to change our boss. We prefer Xingde''s corporate culture. Once the boss changes, it will also have an impact on our employees, but we can''t decide this. It''s all the boss''s business." Lin Yongnan said.


    "When you go back, you should join hands with those colleagues who do not agree to the acquisition to write a letter and form a smart executive who will boycott the acquisition of the company."


    "Ah? Is that ok? Does our inhibition work? If bosses decide to sell their companies, it''s no use boycotting them, is it


    "Useful. You are all the elites of the company. If you don''t agree, it will bring pressure to them. Even if you can''t stop it, it''s possible to delay it at least. Just do as I say. Don''t forget, I''m also a major shareholder, so I will support you and I have the ability to support you."


    "When will the chairman be able to come back? Is it his own idea to sell the xingdecheng project?"


    "This matter is very complicated, and I can''t make it clear for the moment. In short, what you need to do now is to organize all the senior executives and establish the senior management alliance. Now that the company is in crisis, you excellent employees must unite. Unity is to safeguard the interests of the company as well as your own interests."


    "But without the support of the bosses, it''s useless for us to oppose it. If we want to completely overthrow the merger, the board of directors has to oppose it. As long as the board of directors vetoes it, it won''t work and we can work with ease." Lin Yongnan is still worried.


    "I''ll take care of the members of the board. What you need to do now is to delay this happening. As long as it can be delayed for a week or two, I can solve the problem."


    "But we can only write to the board of directors, and we can''t do anything else, so our protest has no deterrent effect."


    "No, you have. As long as your opposing staff is big enough, you can strike. As long as you stop working, the company will pay attention to it. It''s up to you.""But the shutdown is also very harmful to the company''s interests, and there will be very big losses every day."


    "In order to safeguard greater interests, we can only sacrifice some small interests for the time being. That''s it. Let''s do it. We must unite and keep Xingde city."


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with Lin Yongnan, I continued to make appointments with other senior executives.


    These executives know my relationship with Fang Zhe, and I have worked with them for a long time, so they will still give me some face.


    By 9 p.m., I asked almost all the senior managers of Xingde to get together in Zeng Ru''s shop.


    This is probably the first time in the history of Xingde group that so many senior executives gather together in nightclubs.


    Executives are all dressed in suits, as if to attend the executive meeting, there is no relaxing feeling of going to the nightclub.


    In order to let everyone relax, I propose a toast, "don''t be so serious, you are so serious, ladies and sisters here are very embarrassed, come on, let''s have a drink first."


    There was a little sister at the scene, and she was very beautiful. I asked Zeng Ru to arrange all of them. I didn''t want to use the beauty trick, but just wanted the men to relax.


    I''m in Xingde now, but I don''t have any formal positions. I have so many senior executives on my appointment that I can''t make them feel like I''m looking for them to have a meeting because I don''t have the right.


    The executives drank a glass of wine very formally, and I winked at the ladies. The little beauties began to try their best to persuade them to drink. The executives were not vegetarians at ordinary times. After a few drinks, they slowly began to relax, and their eyes began to dare to look at the beauties.


    As the atmosphere eased, I asked the ladies to quit first. I have a few words to say to you.


    When I saw the beauties go out, the bosses were disappointed. As soon as they entered the state, they were stopped by me. They were a little unwilling.


    "Please don''t be disappointed, the beauties just leave for a while, and they will come back later. I have a few words to say. After that, I''ll leave. Let''s play. I''ll pay for all the consumption tonight."


    Listen to me, the old men are happy again. Men are the same. When they see beautiful women, they want to be close to each other. This is human nature.


    "Mr. yazong, if you have anything, just say it. As long as you can do it, you will do your best." Said one executive aloud.


    "Yes, Mr. Ya has something to do. Just give us orders. We''ll listen to you." Some people agree.


    Now that we''ve had enough wine, we''re in a high mood. Naturally, we''re not as formal as before.


    "Thank you for giving me so much face. I''d like to invite you here today. On the one hand, I haven''t seen you for a long time and I want to get together with my brothers. On the other hand, I have something to ask you for your opinions. As you all know, a company called Vodafone is going to buy the xingdecheng project. I want to know what do you think about this?"


    When a group of people who were in high spirits heard me ask such a question, they suddenly calmed down.


    It seems strange that the luxurious private room in the nightclub is suddenly so quiet.


    "What''s the matter? How sensitive is this? When it comes to this issue, everyone stops talking? What''s the situation? You are the mainstay of Xingde. Now that the company has such a big change, do you have any idea? That makes sense? "


    "Mr. ya, we don''t know how to talk about this matter. Such a decision makes us incomprehensible. We don''t know what happened to the company, what happened to the chairman of the board, why entrust a traitor to manage the company? Why sell the company''s most advantageous assets at a low price? "


    Fortunately, finally someone would pick me up. If they don''t speak, I really don''t know what to do.


    "So you all have opinions, don''t you? Then why don''t you give us your opinion? "


    "We are all part-time workers. If the boss wants to be a seller, what can we do? We come out against it. If it''s sold, will the new boss give us shoes to wear when he takes office? "


    So these are all human spirits. They all have their own plans.


    "Well, I don''t care about the others. I just want to ask, who does not agree with the company to sell the xingdecheng project? Raise your hand and let me have a look!"


    This time, they did not hesitate, and raised their hands together. Only two people hesitated, but the two hesitant people finally raised their hands.


    "So you don''t agree to sell Xingde city. Well, I don''t agree either. I have prepared a letter of agreement for Senior Management Alliance here. I hope all the brothers who don''t agree will sign on it, and then I will submit the letter to the board of directors, and we will oppose the deal together!"


    As soon as I heard that I wanted to sign, all the people stopped talking.

 Chapter 493

    This kind of reaction of the senior executives is too normal. It''s useless to say how bold they are before. It''s the key to be willing to sign, because once they sign, they will form evidence, which may affect their future in the company. Of course, they have to be careful.


    "You can rest assured that if you sign this agreement with one heart, when the new boss comes, he will not investigate who has signed it. If he wants to investigate, it means that everyone will be punished. Can he open up the whole team and work on his own?"


    After listening to me, we are still hesitating. After all, it''s about our future, so they have to be cautious.


    "It seems that you still can''t believe me. Forget it. You just want to keep your future. Have you ever thought that if Zhushi Xingde is maliciously annexed and the company''s performance continues to decline, then you will have a future? You have been working in the company for so long, don''t you have any feelings for the company? Have the heart to see the company accepted like this? They are all big men. Don''t they really need to take on something? "


    "Originally, I didn''t want to say that, but since they didn''t want to move, I had to stir it up.


    I didn''t expect this kind of excitement, and it really had some effect. Finally, a senior executive stood up and said, "I signed. President Ya is right. We have such a high salary in the company. We can''t just think for ourselves. We should bear some things. It''s really that we have a new boss in the future. I''ll settle the accounts in the autumn. It''s no big deal to change a job."


    "Thank you, Mr. President. I promise that as long as you cooperate, I will be able to keep the company. If you don''t sign, then the boss will still be Fang Zhe. I''m afraid I''ll also think about your refusal to sign today." I said.


    You are afraid to offend the new boss, but if you don''t sign it, you will offend the old boss! The same risk exists.


    "I sign, I am willing to advance and retreat with the company."


    "I''ll sign it, too."


    Once someone agrees to sign, the rest will follow. When all the numbers are signed, those who are still hesitating can only sign, because if they don''t sign, that''s offending me. They have to consider this issue.


    Finally got the signature of all the executives, the task is completed.


    "Well, now you continue to be happy. I''m a hindrance here, which will affect you to have a good time. So I''ll withdraw first and finally propose a toast to you. If you don''t get drunk, you can have a rest tomorrow, and you don''t have to go to work." I raised my glass.


    "Tomorrow is not the weekend, why not go to work?"


    "Since you have all signed to express your dissatisfaction with the company''s sale of the xingdecheng project, you have to be tough if you want this joint letter to work. So you will have a day off tomorrow, and you will go back to work after I communicate with the board of directors."


    They look at each other, from their eyes can see that they are still worried.


    "Don''t worry, the law is not responsible for the public. So many of you have a rest together and won''t be investigated. The board of directors really wants to investigate. With me, you are threatened by me and can''t go to work."


    When I said that, they all agreed.


    Call the little beauties in again, I''ll withdraw and let them revel.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up the next day, I went to the gym to exercise for a while, and then I made my own breakfast. In this situation, I have to maintain a lot of physical strength and energy to cope with the next things.


    At 10 o''clock in the afternoon, there began to be reports on the Internet that all senior executives of Zhushi Xingde stopped work.


    As long as they do so, I''m sure some people will go to investigate why the executives don''t go to work.


    So many senior executives, there must be traitors, there must be someone to tell the truth, and then the people on the board of directors will soon know that I am the one who obstructed me. The next thing is that they will take the initiative to find me.


    I want to see them, they all avoid but don''t see, now I start trouble, can I see you?


    As expected, at 12 o''clock at noon, I was eating noodles by myself. The phone rang and a director named Guo Lei called. I made an appointment with him yesterday, but he refused to see me. Now he called on me, and I decided not to answer.


    So he continued to call again. After three calls, I barely picked up the phone.


    He asked me to meet, I used yesterday he said I was not free, in his connection said sorry several times, I promised to meet him.


    As soon as I arrived at the appointed teahouse, Guo Lei immediately poured tea for me. "Mr. ya, I really didn''t have time yesterday. I hope you don''t care. Thank you for coming out today. Thank you very much."


    "Mr. Guo, we are wise people who don''t talk in secret. You know what I came to you for yesterday. I know what you came to me for today. If we have a master, we can say it directly. Why didn''t a director of the company object to the outrageous purchase?"


    Guo Lei took a sip from his tea cup and looked embarrassed.


    "If Guo Dong doesn''t want to talk, why ask me out? Is it just for tea? If it''s just for tea, Guo Dong can drink it slowly, and I won''t accompany you. " I stood up."Mr. ya, don''t worry. Let''s talk about something slowly. As you know, Mr. Lu is entrusted by the chairman of the board to handle this matter. We don''t know what''s going on." He put the blame on Fang Zhe.


    "This matter is very strange. I believe Fang zhe will not be so confused as to make such a decision. Even if it is led by Fang Zhe, if it damages your interests, you should come out to oppose it. Don''t you care about your own interests?"


    "Of course we are concerned, but we have no way..." Guo Lei said here, and did not speak, and showed worried expression.


    "What are you trying to say? If you have any worries, just say so. "


    "Mr. Lu said that if we agree with the M & a plan of Vodafone, he will try to make up for our temporary losses, because if xingdecheng and Tiance are merged, there will be no competitors in Zhuhai, and the company will surely usher in new development. But if we don''t agree, he will let us withdraw. Mr. ya, we businessmen should not only consider making money We should also consider the safety of our families. "


    I understand that they are threatened, and they are threatening their families. The more money they have, the more worried they are about their families. So they are all afraid.


    It seems that Lu Yan is really unscrupulous, even with other people''s family security threats, there is no bottom line.


    "This is a legal society, and Zhuhai is not owned by anyone. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "My child is still in primary school. We went to pick him up after school that day. A model of a time bomb was put in his schoolbag. I don''t know when it was put in. If it was a real bomb, it would be unthinkable. Mr. President, let us go. Don''t make any trouble. Let''s have a good harvest in Xingde city. Compared with money, it''s hard for our family Safety is more important. "


    "Is there a bomb model in the child''s schoolbag? Didn''t the school call the police? At least it should be checked. Now there are monitoring everywhere. Is it easy to check? "


    Guo Lei shook his head. "It''s not so easy to investigate. There''s no way to investigate. There''s a similar situation in other directors'' homes. A director''s wife received a package with a bloody dog''s head in it. It''s too frightening. We also have difficulties. We don''t care about the company, but we really can''t get into trouble. Even the chairman of the board has an accident. How can we afford it? "


    "How do you know what happened to Fang zhe?" I asked coldly.


    "We all know, how can we not know? We all know the grudge between Lu Yan and the chairman of the board of directors, and we are even more clear about the person of the chairman. Now the director actually entrusts Lu Yan to manage the company, which in itself shows that the chairman has an accident. If the chairman doesn''t have an accident, he won''t do so. How can such a smart person as the chairman let Lu Yan replace him? "


    His analysis is really reasonable. From their point of view, even Fang zhe has lost, and they can''t afford it. Coupled with the pressure of family safety, they have to compromise.


    "Fang Zhe is OK. He will be back soon. I''m asking the executives to strike and protest now. That''s what he asked me to do." I said.


    Guo Lei''s eyes brightened for a moment, but soon went dark again. "The president of Asia is talking to make me happy. If the chairman is OK, he will stand up against it directly. He still needs to do these things?"


    "Fang zhe has his own strategy. In a word, don''t lose heart. Only when we all work together can we get through the sadness. Well, I won''t let you rush ahead in this matter, but you can''t help Lu Yan. From tomorrow on, you will all take your family abroad for vacation. Without my notice, you can''t come back, so you can avoid this matter and don''t have to watch State and stand in line, when things subside, you come back, if I lose, you stand in Lu Yan''s team, and then put all the responsibility on me, in order to maintain the stability of the company, Lu Yan will not embarrass you.


    If I win, we will be partners and friends in the future, and we will continue to work hand in hand. How about you? "


    "But it''s strange that my child is at school and now suddenly goes on holiday?"


    "If you have so much money, just find an excellent tutor for your child to make up for his lessons. Isn''t it good to let him continue studying when things are over? Even if it''s a delay in study, it''s better than staying at home in fear, isn''t it


    "But if we can''t get through this all the time, shall we stay abroad all the time?"


    "This kind of thing won''t last long. Someone will win and it won''t be a protracted war. You can rest assured."


    "Well, do the other boards agree?"


    "Yes, you don''t even want to see me. Naturally, you want to avoid it. Now I want you to completely avoid it. If you want to, why don''t you agree?"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." He finally agreed.

 Chapter 494

    Next, I made an appointment with several directors to persuade them to go abroad for vacation.


    In this case, the company is in a mess. The directors go abroad for vacation, and the senior executives ask for leave. All of them are middle-class managers and grass-roots employees who continue to work. Most of the company''s business is forced to suspend.


    Such a situation will certainly do great harm to the company, but there is no way. As long as there is a fight, there will be internal friction and loss.


    But the fight itself is also for the interests, for the future of the company.


    Two days later, under the planning of Lin Yongnan, the middle-level management alliance was also established, and the middle-level managers began to follow the example of the high-level management and began to have a collective rest.


    Now the company is in a mess, almost paralyzed.


    The contradiction is further intensified. The employees are worried that the company will collapse and they will lose their jobs. When they know that this is because Lu Yan is going to promote the merger and acquisition of xingdecheng, they vent their anger and start to make a big fuss in their respective branches.


    With the help of Lin Yongnan, I made an appointment with several middle-level people who have more prestige. I told them that the company is in a mess now, and the culprit is Lu Yan. I asked them to lead their own staff to encircle Lu Yan when they go to work tomorrow. There must be more people. If there are fewer people, they are easy to be caught. They will break up after making trouble. Don''t stay for a long time, or they will be caught.


    But we have to make trouble every day. We can make trouble at the headquarters of Xingde City, or we can make trouble at Tiansheng real estate. We have to make trouble all over the city.


    They executed very well. The next day, when Lu Yan went to work, he was besieged by a large number of employees. His luxury car was smashed and tomatoes and eggs were thrown away.


    Because the company is in a mess, and the merger and acquisition case has been stranded indefinitely, if the company continues to mess for a period of time, it is unclear what will become.


    After Lu Yan was besieged several times, I finally got her call.


    This time, he was kind to me. Instead of asking someone to tie me directly, he called me for coffee.


    But after the meeting, he was not so friendly. He said to me directly, "Suya, do you really think I can''t help you?"


    I pretended not to understand, "what is Mr. Lu talking about? Have I offended you again? "


    "What do you want me to do when you ask a large number of senior executives to go abroad?"


    "It''s up to me to ask Mr. Lu. What are you doing to sell Xingde land to Vodafone group? You''re trying to embezzle Fang Zhe''s property?" I said in a cold voice.


    Lu Yan did not directly answer, "you stop, or you will regret, do not fight me, I can let you live."


    This is really overbearing. If I fight against him, it''s a question whether I can live or not?


    "Mr. Lu, this is a legal society. Killing people will be punished by law. Your threats are useful to others but useless to me. I''m afraid of death, but I believe you dare not kill me. If you do that, your Lu family will be ruined."


    "Suya, this time, I won''t spare anyone. It''s time to end. You can stop. For the sake of knowing each other for so many years, you can go abroad. This is my last chance for you. But when you go abroad, you should call those senior executives and middle managers back to work.


    I know that you are not willing to see Xingde city sold at a low price. You feel sorry that Fang Zhe''s interests are damaged. But life is more important than money. Believe me, this time it will really be dead, and I can''t stop it. "


    I pondered Lu Yan''s words, thinking whether he was threatening me or telling the truth?


    "Aren''t you very capable? You can let them come back to work by yourself. What you are doing now is not only infringing on Fang Zhe''s interests, but also the interests of all employees of the company. Therefore, they will oppose you. You are doomed to failure."


    "No, no matter what means you use, you can''t stop me. I''ve made up my mind. In the future, Zhushi Xingde and Tiansheng real estate will be merged into Wofeng group. Wofeng is the most successful enterprise in Zhushi and will gradually develop into the largest enterprise in several neighboring provinces. This is a real business empire, a business empire without competitors."


    Lu Yan spoke confidently, as if everything was under his control.


    But I still think that his self-confidence is a little over. In terms of the current situation, he has not completely controlled everything. He can''t understand the chaos of Xingde. Where can he get his self-confidence.


    He is an excellent person, needless to say, at least better than many people, but he is not so good that he can control everything. His excellence is only because he has a prominent family to help him. If he doesn''t have those help, he will be a mediocre person. It''s really hard to say.


    That''s why I have the confidence to defeat him. Even if I can''t win him in the end, I will lose both sides.


    "Some goals seem easy to get, but they are far away from us. Mr. Lu, what you see is just a mirage. Those goals you can''t achieve." I sneer.


    Lu Yan was hit by me, but he didn''t get angry. "Why do you think I can''t reach it? Now Fang zhe doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead. Even if he''s alive, he''s a fugitive. He doesn''t dare to show up. Do you expect him to come out and fight me? He hurt my sister, and I''m going to give him nothing. That''s the price he paid"Do you want to know why you can''t reach it? The reason is very simple, because you are not capable enough, and your behavior is unjust, so you are doomed to failure. You can''t even handle me. Do you want to control everything? "


    "But for Feng Caijuan, where are you now? Suya, I didn''t hurt you because you didn''t do anything that hurt me too much. It''s Fang zhe who should die. So I''ve left a feeling for your men. But don''t think I can''t help you. I''ll say it again. If you leave this city, I can let you live. "


    "So I have to thank President Lu for not killing? I''ll think about it. If I''m willing to leave, can you let sister Juan go? "


    "I can think about it. I have evidence in my hand to prove her innocence. I just want to see if I want to take it out. As long as you don''t fight me, I can think about taking her out. I can do it every minute." Lu Yan said.


    "Then you let her out first, and we''ll talk about it."


    "No, you have to let those executives come back to work and let Xingde return to normal operation before I consider releasing her. I take the initiative, you can only be passive, that''s all." Lu Yan is really confident.


    My heart is thinking, should I believe him? If I promise him, will he really let sister Juan go?


    There is no doubt that it''s worth sacrificing for sister Juan. Even if Lu Yan deceives me, I have to gamble. Sister Juan can help me. Of course, I will spare no effort to save her.


    "No, I can''t believe you. If you want me to solve the problem, you have to let sister Juan out first, or it won''t be discussed." I insist.


    "I can''t trust you either. What if I let her go and you don''t keep your promise?" Lu Yan said.


    "Don''t you say that everything is under your control? I''m sure I can''t escape from your Wuzhishan. As a weak side, I have to see my friends come out before I can consider cooperating with you."


    Lu Yan thought about it for a while, and then went out to make a phone call, as if to give instructions.


    It''s strange that Lu Yan should ask others for advice? Who is he going to listen to?


    After a while, Lu Yan came in, "yes, I will ask people to provide evidence to the police to prove that she is innocent in that case. As for what kind of evidence it is, don''t ask. I won''t tell you."


    "Good." I was very happy.


    "If you dare to play, you will pay anything." Lu Yan said.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, I received a phone call from Lu Yan. He said that sister Juan had been released and I should fulfill my promise.


    I called sister Juan''s phone, but it was still turned off. I felt that Lu Yan was lying. If sister Juan really came out, she could not contact me.


    So I called Lu Yan again. I said I couldn''t get in touch with my friend, so now I can''t confirm that he has fished out sister Juan. If I want to keep my promise, I have to see sister Juan with my own eyes.


    Lu Yan said that people are just released, and I can contact sister Juan in a moment.


    Another half an hour later, I called sister Juan again, but I still turned it off.


    I called Yang Yu again and asked her if she had received a phone call from sister Juan. She said no. I told her about my negotiation with Lu Yan and asked her to find out if sister Juan was really released.


    After calling Yang Yu, I called Zeng Ru and asked her to help me inquire.


    After another period of time, Zeng rushian called me back and said that she had inquired and that sister Juan was really released, but she couldn''t figure out why sister Juan didn''t contact us.


    Yang Yuda heard the same news, saying that sister Juan''s release procedures had been completed, but she didn''t know where she had gone and why she couldn''t get in touch.


    This is very strange. If sister Juan really comes out, she has no reason not to contact us. Now the only possibility is that her mobile phone is out of power. She will contact us after a rest and her mobile phone is fully charged. We have to wait patiently.


    But until the evening, sister Juan has never contacted us, and her mobile phone has been turned off.


    I began to suspect that Lu Yan played a trick. He didn''t bring out sister Juan, but just put out a false message. What Yang Yuhe and Zeng Ru heard was all false messages deliberately put out by Lu Yan.


    But both Zeng Ru and Yang Yu denied this possibility. They said their sources were absolutely reliable. Sister Juan came out in the afternoon.


    This is really strange, can sister Juan be so hit, frustrated, no longer contact with us, go alone?


    It doesn''t make sense. Sister Juan is not that kind of person. Since she can take the initiative to take the blame for me, now that she''s out, it''s good for everyone. How can she leave without saying a word?

 Chapter 495

    After a lot of confirmation, it is confirmed that sister Juan has been released, but where she has gone has become a secret.


    We found her through various channels, but we just couldn''t find her.


    In the early morning, I received a phone call from Fang Hui, saying that Fang Fu was ill and she couldn''t get in touch with Fang Zhe. She asked me how I could get in touch with Fang Zhe.


    Of course, I dare not tell her about Fang Zhe. I just say that I can''t get in touch for the time being.


    She said that Mrs. Fang said that if I can''t get in touch with Fang Zhe, I must go to Maya.


    I said that I have something urgent to deal with. I''m afraid I can''t come now.


    But she said that Mrs. Fang is seriously ill and has some family affairs to explain to Fang Zhe. If Fang Zhe is not here, neither am I. I''m worried that if there is something wrong with Mrs. Fang, they don''t know how to deal with it.


    Besides, she also said that Fang zhe had said before that if he could not be contacted, he would come to me about family affairs, so I had to go to Maya.


    Now the situation is critical. Lu Yan and Wofeng group are working together to swallow up the high-quality assets of Xingde in Zhushi. But sister Juan is missing. Xingde group is in a mess. I can''t get rid of it at all. Just at this time, Mrs. Fang is seriously ill. It''s hard for me to make a decision.


    I was so lost that I called Yang Yu in the evening and told her about the situation I was facing. After hearing this, she told me to go to Maya first. She said that now Fang Zhe is not here, I have to do some filial duty for him. If there is something wrong with Mrs. Fang, we will regret it for the rest of our lives.


    What Yang Yu said is reasonable. Other interests disputes can be put down. Mrs. Fang really can''t delay. So I simply cleaned up and flew to Maya the next day.


    This is my first time to come to Maya alone. Fang Hui sent a driver to take me to Fang Fu. As soon as I entered the luxurious house, I felt uncomfortable.


    It''s almost one of the last places I want to be. I have bad memories in this house, but now I have to be here again.


    When she came to Mrs. Fang''s room and saw that she was infusing fluid, she could not speak, but she was awake. Tears rolled out of her eyes when she saw me coming.


    My heart a sour, went to gently pull her hand, "I came to see you, you will be better."


    Unable to speak, she blinked in response.


    "Fang zhe has a little trouble in Zhuhai. He will come to see you as soon as possible. I hope you will get better as soon as possible." I said softly.


    Mrs. Fang''s tears came down again. This time, her eyes blinked twice. There was obvious sadness in her eyes.


    This kind of look makes me feel sad. I feel that she has aged a lot recently.


    "You go out. Patients need rest and can''t be disturbed too much." Said the doctor.


    Fang Hui motioned to me, "let''s go out to talk and let mom have a good rest."


    I was ready to go out with Fang Hui, but Mrs. Fang let out a "Wu" sound and moved her fingers.


    Although she can''t speak, I feel that she has something to say to me. But I''m afraid she can''t express her state even if she wants to say something.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let Fang zhe come to see you. Take a good rest and you''ll get better." I softly comforted.


    Mrs. Fang purred again, which was more sad than the previous one. She felt that she had something to express.


    Fang Hui took me out of the room, came to the hall and asked the servant to make me a cup of tea.


    "I have something to tell you when I call you here. My mother is ill now, and Fang Zhe is not here. There must be someone in charge of the family. According to my mother''s wishes, I''m going to let my eldest brother-in-law represent the Fang family in the group.


    I Leng for a moment, "what does this mean?"


    "That is to say, now Fang Zhe is away, let Chen Qinglin work in the group on behalf of my mother and me, as the representative of the Fang family." Fang Hui said.


    "Isn''t the eldest brother-in-law the municipal director? Is he free to work part-time in the group?"


    "He has resigned and can work full-time in the group. He is in charge of the shares in his elder sister''s name before she died. Now his mother''s shares have been given to her. Plus my shares, he is also a major shareholder. He can work in the company as a representative of the Fang family."


    This makes me even more surprised. Has Mrs. Fang also given her shares to Chen Qinglin? She originally said it to me, but later it turned yellow for various complicated reasons. Unexpectedly, she gave it to Chen Qinglin?


    Does she like her son-in-law so much? Or do you want to give more compensation to your son-in-law because the elder sister is gone?


    "Do you agree with this?" Fang Hui asked me.


    "Do I agree that it matters?" I asked.


    "It''s not important, but you are related to Fang Zhe, so we hope you can meet with the media on behalf of Fang Zhe and help us announce this." Fang Hui said.


    "Help you? You and Chen Qinglin are called "we" I recognized the meaning of her words sensitively.


    Her face changed. "It doesn''t matter. It''s the Fang family''s business. Of course, I can say ''we''


    In my heart, it seems that this is not right. "You asked me to announce this in front of the media, just to let the outside world have no doubt and think that this is Fang Zhe''s decision, right?""Fang Zhe is not here. You are his wife. Of course, you should face the media for him. Is that a problem?" Fang Hui asked me.


    "But did Fang zhe really agree with this? Before Fang zhe showed up, you decided this matter privately. Now I need to confirm that your decision was made by Fang Zhe. This is obviously cheating! "


    "It''s just to inform you, not to discuss with you." Fang Hui said coldly.


    "So you mean, I have to agree and I have to agree if I don''t agree, right?" I asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s basically like this. You prepare for it. Chen Qinglin has made an appointment with the media and will hold a press conference tomorrow. Then you can read according to the manuscript. We just want to borrow your face. You don''t have to take yourself seriously." Fang Hui said.


    "I won''t cooperate with you. There''s something wrong with it."


    "What''s the problem? No problem at all Fang Hui cheers, her eyes already show fierce light.


    I suddenly realized that coming to Maya this time was the biggest mistake I made.


    Originally, last time I came with Fang Zhe, I already felt that Fang Hui was not friendly to me. This time, I even had to send it to my door by myself. I''m afraid it''s really troublesome.


    I didn''t want to come, but Fang Hui cheated me with the excuse that Mrs. Fang was seriously ill. I was really fooled.


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "That''s what mom means. If you don''t agree, don''t you worry that mom won''t close her eyes?" She said coldly.


    Her eyes at that moment really scared me. She was cold and fierce. She didn''t look like Fang Hui.


    Mrs. Fang is still alive, but she can''t speak. She says that if I don''t do what she says, Mrs. Fang will not close her eyes. So what she means is that if I don''t agree, Mrs. Fang will die!


    But Mrs. Fang is her mother. She threatens an outsider with her mother''s life. Is this really appropriate?


    "Fang Hui, what do you mean?"


    "You know what I mean best. In a word, I tell you that you must do it, or you will bear all the consequences." Fang Hui said fiercely.


    "I will not cooperate with you. No matter how you threaten me, I will not do as you say."


    She stood up, approached me, and suddenly slapped me in the face. "Now, how dare you talk to me like this?"


    I didn''t expect that she would make a sudden move and be hit by her.


    I''m going to fight back, but I''ll forget it. Now I''m in Fangzhai, she must control everything here. All the servants here listen to her. If I fight against her, I won''t get any good. I''d better bear it for a while.


    "What are you staring at me for? Do you think a rich family is so easy to get married? You shouldn''t have married to the Fang family. If you marry here, you deserve what you have come to today. " Fang Hui pointed to me and said.


    I have to say that this woman is really hidden. I have never found her aggressive before. She is the most terrible person in the Fang family.


    At this time, someone came. It was a man in a suit. It was Fang Zhi''s husband, Chen Qinglin.


    I''m not very familiar with this man. I''ve only seen him several times. I haven''t even spoken to him well, and I don''t have a deep impression on him.


    But he was more enthusiastic to me, "is SUA here? It''s a hard journey. Have a good rest. Let''s have a drink tonight to help you


    He seems to be in a good mood, even a little smug.


    "Talk to her. She doesn''t want to cooperate with what I tell her to do. I''ll go and ask the servant to prepare dinner first." Fang Hui said and turned away.


    Chen Qinglin sat down in the chair next to me. "Suya, Xingde is in crisis now. My mother means to let me work in the group on behalf of the Fang family. But this matter, we need your support. It''s not troublesome. You can help us announce it in front of the media. This decision is decided by the Fang family meeting."


    "You want to seize power, and you need to be honest. You are worried that you will not get support after you enter the group, so you need to use me to prove the legitimacy of your identity. However, Xingde is a big consortium, and not everyone can manage it. I don''t think you have the ability. Although you used to be a municipal director, your work is different from this one. You will be ruined in this way The group''s


    "Don''t say that power seizing is so bad and not so serious. I''m just acting for the Fang family for the time being. Besides, since I can be a municipal director, I can also do other jobs. You should have some trust in me. I can do this job well." Chen Qinglin said.


    Compared with Fang Hui, his attitude is really better, his quality is higher, and his persuasion is more persuasive.


    But anyway, I know a fact in my heart, that is, he and Fang Hui want to unite to seize the fundamental interests of the Fang family.

 Chapter 496

    Although they didn''t say it clearly, I knew that if I didn''t agree to cooperate with them, I would not get rid of their control.


    And this is Maya. Even if I can escape from Fang''s house, it''s very difficult for me to go back to Zhushi. Besides, Mrs. Fang is in their hands. I can''t ignore her.


    Although it''s Fang Hui''s mother, it''s also Fang Zhe''s mother. I came here because of Mrs. Fang. If I leave her here, it''s against my original intention to come to Maya.


    Therefore, no matter what aspect, I can only cooperate with them and deal with this matter for the time being before making plans.


    At dinner, Chen Qinglin really opened a bottle of good wine.


    The dinner was very rich. There were a lot of dishes. It was full of a big table. It felt like a celebration banquet.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink. We''ll get better and better in the future." Chen Chuanglin raises his glass.


    Fang Hui also raised her glass and met Chen Qinglin.


    Chen Qinglin wanted to clink a glass with me, but I refused. I said I didn''t drink. Recently, my stomach is not comfortable and I can''t drink.


    "You have to drink it." Fang Hui said coldly, "if you don''t drink it, I''ll let people pour it on you."


    "Fang Hui, don''t talk to Suya with this attitude. Everyone is a family." Chen Qinglin advised.


    "Why can''t I talk to her with such an attitude? Does she take us as a family? Don''t you think she looks good and has any thoughts? Wang song was cheated by her before she died. You don''t want to follow Wang Song''s footsteps, do you? " Fang Hui said.


    It was disgusting to hear this, and I felt even more uncomfortable. "Fang Hui, please pay attention to what you say. Who''s fooled Wang song? Don''t you count it yourself? Why do you still talk about that? "


    "How dare you talk back? Drink the wine Fang Hui pointed at me and scolded.


    In this way, I don''t want to drink it. I don''t worry about the poison in the wine. I still have use value, so now Fang Hui won''t kill me. But Fang Hui''s overbearing attitude is too unpleasant, so I''m determined not to drink it.


    "Do you drink it or not? Come on, pour it on her. She doesn''t deserve to drink good wine. Give her some mustard to drink! " Cried Fang Hui.


    Three or four servants came over, and I stood up, "I don''t know who dares! I''m Fang Zhe''s wife. How dare you treat me like this? Believe it or not, Fang zhe breaks your legs! "


    The servants hesitated, didn''t know who to listen to, and stood at a loss.


    Chen Qinglin once again advised, "forget it, Fang Hui, don''t embarrass Su ya. Everyone is happy. Why do you want to do this? Suya, you have a hard journey. I''ll have a drink with you. "


    Chen Qinglin is suggesting to me that I must drink this wine. Instead of being drunk, it''s better to drink it myself.


    I had no choice but to have a drink.


    When Fang Hui saw me drink the wine, she didn''t embarrass me any more.


    She and Chen Qinglin are really in a good mood. After drinking a lot, Fang Hui is getting more and more excited.


    I went back to my room because I was dizzy. During this time, I got up again and was going to see Mrs. Fang. But the servant stopped me and said that Mrs. Fang would have a rest at night and was not allowed to go.


    Later, I heard my name called out again, "Suya, Suya..."


    I was surprised, and Fang Zhi''s voice! Haunted again?


    After hesitation, I still opened the door, I don''t believe there is a ghost in this room!


    The woman standing at the door is Fang Hui, and Fang Zhi''s voice comes from her mouth.


    What a good imitation she is! I don''t know why she imitates Fang Zhi''s voice? Why pretend to be a ghost?


    "Are you scared? Do you think Fang Zhi has come to you? " Fang Hui laughs. Her face is very red. She smells of alcohol. She should be drunk.


    Before I could reply, she had already pushed the door open and entered my room, lying on her back on the bed, calling my name several times in imitation of Fang Zhi''s voice, and then laughing.


    I''m really drunk.


    "I knew you imitated it last time. Why did you do that?" I asked.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s fun to let others think you are insane. Aren''t you afraid of Fang Zhi? I''ll let her scare you, ha ha ha." She had a good laugh.


    "Your voice is so similar to that of elder sister. It must not be practiced in one day or two. Why do you want to imitate her voice?"


    "It''s funny. You know, I imitated Fang Zhi''s voice to call Wang song, but he couldn''t hear it. He really thought it was Fang Zhi, so he told me everything and told me a lot of love words. He took me as Fang Zhi''s bitch, ha ha ha..."


    My back is chilly. Wang song is her husband. She imitates her elder sister to call her husband. What kind of divine operation is this?


    "Do you know about Fang Zhi and Wang song?"


    "What do you say? Can those two bitches hide something from me? They think they are smart, but I know everything. I made them go to bed for the first time. Ha ha... "


    Fang Hui is really drunk. She is willing to say anything.The more I heard it, the more frightened I was. I vaguely felt that there was a huge conspiracy behind it. The death of Wang Song and Fang Zhi was probably related to the woman in front of me!


    "You made it? You make your husband and your sister mess? Why are you doing this? "


    "Guess what?" Fang Hui asked me with a smile.


    I also laughed, "I don''t quite understand. Why on earth do you want to do this?"


    "Because they are cheap and they want to do it, I''ll let them do it. The eldest sister married well. Her husband is the municipal director, and usually doesn''t pay attention to me. Fang Zhe is the only son in the family, and he''s the apple of his eye. As for me, I''m a piece of shit! I am a dispensable existence, from small to large, no one cares about my feelings, they all collectively ignore me! Don''t you think they are so cheap that they don''t take me seriously Fang Hui said bitterly.


    "So you''re going to ruin them. No, you''re going to let them die. You''re going to kill them? Right? " I asked.


    "They are men and women to dogs! Wang song has been aiming at Fang Zhi, but he doesn''t dare to move. I see him in my eyes, so I imitate Fang Zhi''s voice to call him and talk to him to lure him! Then I used Wang Song''s mobile phone to send an ambiguous text message to Fang Zhi, so they all thought that each other had an idea, and slowly began to hook up, but they still did not dare to start, I looked worried.


    So guess what I do? I asked them to drink, got them all drunk, and then put them on a bed, stripped them of their clothes, and let them hold together. They were all drunk and didn''t know if they had done anything. But since they were sleeping together, they all thought they had done something. The first time, of course, there was the second time. Later, they were really together, I often cheat on each other. I think I know it. In fact, I know it all. I know it all! "


    It''s crazy. I''ve never seen myself send my husband to another woman''s bed, and that woman is still her own sister. It''s crazy! I can''t believe it if she says it herself when she''s drunk!


    "I see. You are the second child in the small row. The child in the middle is the easiest to be ignored. So you think God is unfair to you. You have been jealous of Fang Zhi and Fang zhe since childhood, so you have to destroy them, especially Fang Zhi. Her husband is the municipal director, and Wang Song''s position in the group is not high. So you feel that you have lost to Fang Zhi. What do you want If you win back, you will destroy Fang Zhi, so that there will be fewer people in the Fang family, and you can inherit more shares in the future, right? "


    "You''re not too stupid, but you''re right. It''s not that I''m going to destroy Fang Zhi, it''s that she''s cheap. Chen Qinglin is my college classmate, and Chen Qinglin and I are a couple. When I asked Chen Qinglin to come home to play, she was cheap and took the initiative to hook up with others. If she didn''t do it first, Chen Qinglin and I would be a couple, and I would be the municipal director''s wife, and I should have a position!"


    Well, the sisters are really in a mess. They have robbed each other of men since they were young. It''s sad that the daughters of the Fang family are so bad.


    "Then you don''t have to send your husband out, do you? You can retaliate Fang Zhi in other ways. Why use this extreme way? Why destroy your family? "


    "If you want to destroy Fang Zhi, you have to destroy her family. She robbed my man. I can make her comfortable all her life, so to let her cheat is the biggest revenge for her whole family! And the object of her infidelity is her brother-in-law, which is even more shameful, isn''t it? Fang zhe doesn''t hate her to the bone. Don''t you think she''s unbearable? Everyone will think that she is not a thing, and in fact she is not a thing at all! "


    Hate is really terrible. Although Fang Zhi is dead, Fang Hui''s eyes are still full of hate and gnash her teeth when she mentions her sister.


    Such hatred is not built up in a day or two, but accumulated over a long period of time. Therefore, even if a person dies, those hatred will not be eliminated in a short time, or even in a lifetime.


    "Your goal has been achieved. Fang Zhi is dead, and you have accepted her husband, right?" I said with a smile.


    "Chen Qinglin is mine! But now I have no interest in him, but he is valuable, so I have to keep him. When he was blind and chose Fang Zhi, he should die, but it''s not time for him to die! "


    "You want to use him to control the company. You don''t want to be in the front and let others doubt you. You can use him as a puppet and let him fight for you. You can hide behind the curtain and listen to the government, right?"


    "Smart, you''re right. When the time is right, I''ll let him die. By that time, there will be no one in the Fang family. I''m the only one. The once prosperous Fang family has no one. What a pity, ha ha ha..." Fang Hui laughed again.


    "If there is no one in the Fang family, you will be the only heir. How happy you have to be."


    "No, property is the second, the sense of existence is the most important! There''s no one in the Fang family, only Fang Hui. I''m the only one in the Fang family, so I''m in charge of everything with the Fang family! " Cried Fang Hui.

 Chapter 497

    When I look at Fang Hui, I feel that she is in a state of madness.


    I believe she must have been suffering for so many years. On the surface, she is the most gentle and amiable person in the Fang family. But on the inside, she is in a turbulent situation. All kinds of hatred gnaws at her every day, but she can''t show it. It''s really too difficult for her.


    Fang Hui''s role of hatred is most obvious. Even now that Fang Zhi is dead and Wang song is dead, is she happy? I don''t think so. If the hatred in her eyes is still there, she will not be happy. How can people who have hatred in their hearts be really happy?


    "Last time here, you pretended to be Fang Zhi and set me up in a dark room. Why did the dark room disappear the next day?"


    While she was drunk, I asked what I had been asking.


    "Ha ha ha..." She laughed again, full of pride.


    "You''re really good. I can''t recognize many of the games. Everyone can''t recognize them. If you don''t tell me, the truth will never appear." I praised her.


    She said, "that''s too simple. I asked the servant to move the things out of the room and put on the temporary black wall cloth, so it became a black room? In the early morning of the next day, the servant was asked to move things in and take down the wall cloth, and the house was restored to its original appearance. Ha ha ha... "


    I clapped my hands, "fierce, you such a operation, let me doubt that they are dazzled, others even suspect that I have mental illness, all day nonsense."


    "It''s a pity that Fang zhe didn''t believe me. If he would have believed me, I would have achieved my goal long ago. Fang Zhe is a fool. For the sake of women, he has no intelligence at all. He doesn''t deserve to be the successor of the Fang family! "


    Fang Hui really hates everyone, even Fang zhe!


    I wanted to say that Fang zhe didn''t treat me as a mental illness, which is just his intelligence. But just think about it, at this time, I don''t have to fight her. It''s no good for me to make her angry. I follow her, but I can get more truth from her mouth.


    "So you are the smartest person in the Fang family, right?" I asked with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s me. All of them will become the past of the Fang family. Only I am the future of the Fang family! Only I can support the Fang family! " Cried Fang Hui.


    "What about Chen Qinglin? What if he''s not under your control? By the way, did you get on well with him? Your eyes are very ambiguous, you should be good


    "Ha ha ha..." Fang Hui continued to laugh, "what is he? Now that he has chosen Fang Zhi, I can''t look up to him any more. He is drunk and working with a servant in the room. But he thinks it''s me. He always thinks the woman around him is me, but I never give him anything. He''s worthless in my eyes. I won''t sleep with anyone like Fang Zhi! "


    Sure enough, there are many gods operating. Fang Hui is really powerful. She pulls Chen Qinglin into her boat for her use. She controls everything, including the feelings between her and Chen Qinglin.


    Wrong, there is no emotion between them. Chen Qinglin may mistakenly think there is, but in Fang Huili''s heart, there is no emotion at all.


    "As for Wang song, you killed Wang song. I can be sure that there are my articles and hair on Wang Song''s bed, which you collected. In order to blame me, I was Fang Zhe''s wife and a member of the Fang family. In your eyes, all the members of the Fang family are going to die. In the end, you are the only one left, so I''m the one you need to get rid of, right?" I looked at Fang Hui and asked.


    "Yes, I''ll let Wang Song die and blame you. Then Fang zhe won''t be with you. I''ll kill two birds with one stone? It''s a pity that Fang zhe protects you so much that my plan is only partially completed. But it''s OK for Wang song to die in Zhushi. If he dies far away, his soul will never come back! "


    "I really didn''t expect that it was you. Your goal was achieved. Fang Zhi lost his status in the Fang family and Wang Song died. I was really arrested. Did you plan for a long time? Then Fang Zhi died. Did you do it? "


    "No, it''s not me this time. Guess who?" Fang Hui said with a smile.


    "I can''t guess who else can kill Fang Zhi besides you?"


    "No, you can guess it. If you think about it, you can guess it." Fang Hui said with a smile.


    I looked down for a few seconds, then raised my head, "is it Chen Qinglin?"


    Fang Hui clapped her hands. "I knew you could guess that you are much smarter than Fang Zhi. No wonder Fang zhe has been defending you all the time. You can really help him, so you have to die. You can''t live."


    "After Chen Qinglin had an affair with you, he was naturally terrified. On the one hand, he was worried about losing his position as municipal director, and on the other hand, he was also worried about losing the resources of Fang family. So he was under your control. You want him to kill Fang Zhi and completely avoid future trouble, right?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t want to threaten him. I just said that Fang Zhi seemed to know about us and was ready to take action. As soon as he was excited, he started. I won''t kill Fang Zhi. That''s my own sister. How can I start? I''m afraid her ghost will come to me."


    "In this way, Chen Qinglin has another handle in your hands. If he doesn''t listen to you and you expose him for murder, he will be completely finished. That''s why he resigned from the position of municipal director and willingly came to be a puppet. You are really great."Fang Hui said with pride, "men are rubbish. As long as they work hard, they can play with each other. So are Wang Song and Chen Qinglin. Women are the smartest animals in the world. As long as men meet women, they all become fools!"


    Although this is extreme, it is not reasonable. Many powerful men fall under women''s skirts in the end.


    In fact, Fang Hui is a powerful woman. She has endured for many years, disguised for many years, planned for many years, and worked hard for today''s situation. Such a deep thought can''t be done by ordinary people. I can''t ask myself. I can''t do it.


    It''s a pity that hatred controls all her soul. If she uses this kind of scheming to help Fang''s family, I believe she can share a lot of pressure for Fang Zhe. She is much better than me.


    But it''s not without a reason. She''s the second in line. She''s in an awkward position. Plus, she''s a woman, so it''s too normal for her not to be taken seriously. And her not being taken seriously is the loss of the Fang family, which eventually becomes the disaster of the Fang family.


    In this matter, I''m afraid Mrs. Fang and Mr. Fang are responsible. They don''t care about their second daughter too much, and let their second daughter grow into a devil in the dark, a powerful and cruel devil.


    "You''ve told me so much, are you going to kill me?" I asked Fang Hui.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t have such a plan yet. It''s not good for me if you die. On the contrary, you are more valuable when you live." Fang Hui said.


    "What about Fang zhe? Did you hurt Fang zhe? He forced Lu Zishan. Did you do it? " I asked.


    "No Fang Hui replied decisively.


    "If not, how do you know what I''m talking about? I have never mentioned this to you, and there are not many people who know the inside story. How do you know? "


    "I know that it doesn''t mean that I did it. I don''t need to do everything myself. Fang Zhe is my brother. I won''t kill him. Fang Zhi won''t do it myself. Let alone Fang zhe? Fang zhe has always been good to me. I won''t do it myself. "


    "So you mean that although you won''t do it yourself, you will also entrust others to do it, so you killed Fang zhe!"


    At the mention of Fang Zhe, I began to get excited. Although the things I talked about before were also related to me, they were all things in the past after all. And now Fang Zhe''s life and death are unknown. I think it''s also the work of Fang Hui. This woman is terrible.


    "Is Fang zhe dead? You and Fang zhe have been together for so many years, you should know something about my brother, right? How could he die so easily? He''s not dead, but he can''t show up, because he has a murder on his back, and he can only hide for a lifetime. "


    As I expected, Fang Hui really knows what happened to Fang Zhe in Zhushi. I would never believe that it has nothing to do with her.


    But she has been in Maya all the time. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t control the affairs in Zhuhai. Who is doing it for her? I have to find a way to get this question across.


    "You mean Fang Zhe is not dead, where is he now?"


    "Ha ha ha, didn''t you say that Fang zhe would appear in a few days? It turns out that you are really bluffing. I know where he is. If I know, I''ll tell you. But I''ve spread the news that my mother is seriously ill. Plus you meet the media tomorrow, my smart brother will surely guess what happened. He will do it for you and my mother No matter where he is in the world, he will come back for the two most important women in his life. As long as he comes back, he can''t go back. It''s time to end! "


    I was surprised when I heard that Fang Zhi had another important purpose for me to come to Maya, which was to lead Fang Zhe to show up!


    "If Fang zhe appeared, would you kill him?"


    "No, I won''t, didn''t I say that I won''t kill my own relatives, and I''m not a murderer. I just want to solve the problem, and I won''t kill people all the time. Fang zhe has a homicide case now, and he can''t do anything at all. Why do I kill him? But he will spend his whole life in prison, and I will visit him from time to time, because he is my brother and I want to take care of him. " Fang Hui said.


    "I''m afraid we can''t achieve our goal, because Lu Zishan is not dead, but a vegetable for the time being, so Fang zhe didn''t have a homicide case, and he was wronged in that case, and the truth will surely come to the surface. By the way, you should know who did that case, right? Is there a connection between you? "


    "Fang zhe will definitely have a homicide case. He will carry it on his back. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see." The corner of Fang Hui''s mouth appeared a vicious smile.

 Chapter 498

    "Why does he have to bear the murder?" I can hear something in Fang Hui''s words.


    "Because he has to bear a homicide case, he can''t make it out. That''s my logic. Are you clear?" Fang Hui is not very drunk, and her thinking is still clear.


    I know what she means. Fang zhe must have a problem. Otherwise, she will not be able to make a breakthrough in Fang''s family. At least she thinks so.


    "If he wants nothing and gives you everything from the Fang family, will you let him go?" I asked Fang Hui.


    "How can it be? He''s the only man in the Fang family. Everything in the Fang family belongs to him. He can''t give up, let alone give it to me."


    "If he is willing to give up and give it to you, will you agree to let him go?"


    "No Fang Hui''s answer was very straightforward.


    "Why?"


    "Because sooner or later, he will know what I do. Once he knows what I do, even if I let him go, he will not let me go. The friendship between him and me is over. We can only be enemies. "


    It''s really unpleasant to hear this. It''s obviously a big family. How can sisters and brothers get to this stage?


    "Well, I''m going back to sleep. I''ve drunk too much tonight, and I''m happy. I''ve told you everything. You don''t want to tell others, because I''ve cut off all the things that may communicate with others here, and you don''t want to try to run away. You can''t run away. Besides, you don''t have any evidence for what I said. It''s useless for you to escape. Don''t mess around. You''ll live more For a while


    With that, Fang Hui got up from the bed and went out wobbly.


    After a while, I opened the door and saw two servants guarding the door. They asked me where I was going. I said to go to the toilet, and they followed me to the bathroom door.


    It seems that what Fang Hui said is true. If I want to go out, it''s more difficult than going to heaven. Don''t even think about it.


    Now Fang Zhi really seems to control everything. I can only obey her and then wait for an opportunity to find a way to escape.


    The next morning, I was called up by Fang Hui. She gave me a speech draft for me to get familiar with and read to the reporter later.


    I knew the resistance was futile, so I had to agree.


    ¡­¡­


    The press conference was held in a hotel. Fang Hui didn''t let me have time to meet the reporters alone. I just appeared for a few minutes, read the manuscript and was taken away.


    As for the content of the manuscript, it is basically the Fang family''s decision to appoint Chen Qinglin as the representative of the Fang family to be responsible for the management of the company through internal consultation. Later, he will be the plenipotentiary representative of the Fang family.


    Fang Hui is very powerful, but in this matter, what she does is not very reasonable, because even if Chen Qinglin enters Xingde group as the representative of Fang family, he can not get the supreme power immediately, because the highest power opportunity of the group is the board of directors. Only when he enters the board of directors and gets the post of chairman of the board of directors, can he climb the peak of power.


    but has the final say in the modern enterprise management system, this matter is not the square house has the final say, this must be decided by the majority shareholders and the directors, how much power Chen Qinglin can get in Xingde, it depends on his own ability.


    after all, Xingde is a big consortium, not a small workshop by Fang Fang, not everything has the final say. Even for Fang Zhe, the post of chairman of the board of directors was once taken away by Su Maokun.


    According to my judgment, Chen Qinglin is not a very powerful person, otherwise he will not be controlled by Fang Hui. If he participates in a fight with Su Maokun, I don''t think he is an opponent. After all, he is far from Fang Zhe.


    I was locked up in the hotel room. I had no idea what Fang Hui said to the reporter outside.


    After waiting for about an hour, Fang HUICAI asked someone to take me out of the car and back to Fang Fu.


    When the car arrived at the door, the driver honked a few horns, but no one opened the door.


    The gate of fangfu is not an automatic one. It''s a traditional iron gate with a lion, so it''s usually opened by servants. But today, after waiting for a long time, no one came to open it.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t opened the door for such a long time. Go and have a look." Fang Hui said to the driver.


    The driver got off and rang the doorbell. After waiting for a long time, no one opened the door.


    Finally, the driver took the key to open the door and entered the square house.


    Fang Hui got out of the car and began to scold, "where are you dead? Why doesn''t anyone come to the door? Is it deaf? "


    But no one came out and no one answered.


    Then he went into the room and found that there was no one in the room, and all the servants were gone!


    Fang Hui was stunned for a moment, and rushed to the direction of Mrs. Fang''s room. I also rushed over. The bed was empty, and even Mrs. Fang, who was seriously ill, disappeared!


    "No, how could mom be gone?" Fang Hui said anxiously.


    "How is that possible? She can''t speak, let alone walk. How can she disappear? " Chen Qinglin was also surprised.


    Fang Hui turned and looked at me, "where''s mom? Where did you hide my mother? ""I''ve been under your control today. How can I be involved in this?" I asked.


    But I was secretly happy, because Mrs. Fang disappeared, which means that Fang Hui can''t use Mrs. Fang to threaten me and Fang zhe!


    Mrs. Fang is seriously ill, so if it''s done by an enemy, it should tie a healthy one, certainly not a seriously ill one, and even the servants are taken away, which shows that the person who took Mrs. Fang needs a servant to take care of Mrs. Fang and doesn''t want to leave any clues.


    My intuition is that this person is to save Mrs. Fang, not to harm Mrs. Fang.


    If you want to harm Mrs. Fang, she is very ill. Just kill her in the room. Why take her away?


    What I worry about is that Mrs. Fang is seriously ill. Will there be an accident on the way? Who took her and where?


    "Come on, lock her up. You must keep an eye on her. You can''t let her run away." Fang Hui called.


    However, no one agreed to her, and then she reflected that none of the servants in the family had disappeared, and she had no one to ask.


    "Get her under control, tie her up first, and you two go together." Fang Hui looks at Chen Qinglin and the driver.


    As a municipal director, Chen Qinglin must have never done anything like this. So he was stunned and didn''t move. Only the driver rushed to me.


    I stretched out my hands. "You don''t touch me. If you want to tie it, tie it."


    I took the initiative, but the driver was a little stunned. He didn''t have a rope in his hand and didn''t know how to tie it. He turned to look at Fang Hui.


    "You look for the rope. Why are you looking at me? Fool Fang Hui scolded.


    The driver turned to look for the rope, and I just held out my hand and didn''t move.


    As a result, the driver looked around and came back, "miss two, I can''t find the rope. Do you know where there is a rope?"


    Fang huihuo was so angry that she slapped the driver, "how do I know there is a rope? If you can''t find the rope, knock her out. Don''t let her run away! "


    As soon as I heard that I was going to be knocked unconscious, I couldn''t bear the pain, so I gave them some advice quickly, "I can''t run. Don''t worry about me running. I really can''t. You can tie me up with my brother-in-law''s tie for the time being."


    Fang Hui also thinks it''s feasible, pointing to Chen Qinglin, "take off your tie, what are you doing? Now this woman is the only one who can lead Fang Zhe to show up. If she runs away, we''ll both have to finish it!"


    Chen Qinglin quickly pulled off his tie, tied up my hand with the driver and threw it on the sofa.


    Fang Hui looked very anxious and uneasy. "What''s the matter? Why did mother disappear and not one of the servants disappear? Who took them away


    "Why don''t we call the police? I''m worried about something big." Chen Qinglin said.


    "Are you stupid? How can you call the police at this time? What do you say when you call the police? If the police intervene, all our affairs may be exposed. How can we deal with the current situation? Do you have a little brain? Or do you never talk too much? " Fang Hui scolded.


    Fang Hui scolds Chen Qinglin. She forgets that I am nearby. Although my hand is tied, I can hear what they say clearly.


    Chen Qinglin took a look at me. Maybe he saw the schadenfreude in my eyes. He was a bit embarrassed and yelled at Fang Hui, "can you be polite? Who are you yelling at? Are you sick? "


    "I''m sick, you''re sick. You don''t have any skills. You can''t help me when I''m sick. You have no intelligence like a fool! If you fail this time, you will have bad luck! " Fang Hui called back immediately.


    It''s really interesting that two people actually perform dog bite dog in front of me and the driver.


    "Get out! What are you doing here? What do you want to hear? " Fang Hui yelled at the driver again.


    The driver gave me a look and went out.


    Chen Qinglin also looks very angry, but he just suppresses his anger.


    "What should we do now? You should think of a way. What are you doing sitting around like this?" Fang Hui scolded again.


    "You are responsible for all these things. You can handle them by yourself. I don''t care. I still have dinner party in the evening. I have to go first." Chen Qinglin said.


    "What? You''re going to leave at this time. You don''t care? Chen Qinglin, do you really think these things are my business? I tell you that if things are exposed, the truth that you killed my sister by buying a murderer will be exposed, and you will get nothing! "


    Chen Qinglin took a look at me and motioned to Fang Hui not to go on. This is the core secret for him. He didn''t expect Fang Hui to say so.


    "Are you afraid? Afraid to think about how to clean up the mess! You want to get rid of it? Absolutely impossible. I tell you Chen Qinglin, if I have something to do, you must die in front of me first. If you get on this boat, you can''t get off! " Fang Hui stares at Chen Qinglin fiercely.


    At that moment, I clearly saw the same ruthlessness in Chen Qinglin''s eyes.

 Chapter 499

    "You look at him. I want to go out. I have to find someone to find out what''s going on. You must look at her carefully. You can''t let her run away. You can''t go anywhere until I come back!" Fang Hui tells Chen Qinglin.


    With that, she left without waiting for Chen Qinglin to answer.


    Chen Qinglin and I were left in the room. It was very strange.


    I took the initiative to talk to him, "brother-in-law, you don''t have to be nervous, I won''t run away, I can''t run away, you can rest assured."


    "I don''t worry that you won''t escape. Fang Hui means to let me look at you."


    "But elder sister husband, do you really want to go on like this?"


    Chen Qinglin looked at me, "what do you mean?"


    "What''s the relationship between you and Fang Hui? She told me very clearly. She told me personally that you are just a puppet she used. She manipulates everything behind the scenes. If one day things are exposed and some problems are difficult to solve, she will be the first to sacrifice you. If one day you have to carry a lot of pots, can you carry them?"


    Chen Qinglin did not speak, but his face changed.


    "You are the municipal director. You used to be in a high position. You are just fooled by Fang Hui. You are involved in a dark vortex by her. If you don''t protect yourself, you will be doomed." I continue to persuade Chen Qinglin.


    "You don''t have to stir up the relationship between Fang Hui and me. We are a community of interests. I know what you mean, but she can''t control me at all. I''m independent and not controlled by anyone." Chen Qinglin said.


    "You''re just deceiving yourself. You know exactly what''s going on in your heart. You''d better get out as soon as possible, or you''ll end up miserable."


    "Shut up! I''ll find a smelly towel to block your mouth. I can decide my own business. You don''t have to remind me! " Chen Qinglin said angrily.


    Today, I was reprimanded by Fang Hui in front of me. Now I say that he is very angry and feels insulted.


    Seeing that he was angry, I didn''t dare to speak any more, so I had to shut up.


    Later, Fang Hui came back, and then he called Chen Qinglin and went out together, as if to attend a cocktail party. Today, Chen Qinglin officially joined the group for the first time. There will certainly be some welcome dinners or other parties.


    In order to avoid the disappearance of our wife, the driver took us to the hotel.


    It''s uncomfortable for me to be alone with a man, but there''s no way.


    Fortunately, the driver was quite polite to me and didn''t have any improper behavior. It was just that he was smoking all the time. As a result, the smell of smoke in the room was very heavy, which made me a little annoyed.


    I still take the initiative to talk to him, "what''s your monthly salary?"


    "Not much. I''m just driving. I''m not the second lady''s confidant. I don''t have much." He answered truthfully.


    "Do you know what the two ladies did?" I asked him.


    "Not very clear, but probably some." He said.


    "A lot of what she does is a crime. If you follow her all the time, you will become a criminal. In the end, you will not return."


    I know that the success rate of this way of persuasion is very low, because I met a wall in Chen Qinglin''s place, but now I can only do this thing, and I can only try to get a glimmer of vitality in this predicament.


    The driver didn''t speak and was ready to light a cigarette.


    "You should smoke less. There will be too much smoke later. It''s time to start a fire." I reminded him.


    He put out the newly lit cigarette and threw it into the dustbin.


    In order to give me face, I decided to continue to persuade him.


    "If you help miss two to do bad things just for money, I can give you more money and let you do some good things instead of following the crime. I''ll change my job and don''t let Fang Hui destroy you."


    The driver looked at me and said nothing.


    As long as he doesn''t object fiercely, it means that he doesn''t dislike me. As long as he doesn''t dislike me, he may waver. As long as he wavers, he may be convinced by me and used by me.


    "When many people do bad things, they can''t help themselves. They are forced by life. I believe you are the same."


    The driver still didn''t speak.


    "If you make a phone call for me, you can get ten thousand dollars. After the call, you ask the person who answers the phone for another fifty thousand dollars. If he doesn''t give you, you won''t tell him anything. If he gives you money and your income is good, you can tell him I''m here, OK?"


    The driver''s eyes lit up, but he still didn''t speak, but I could feel that he was moved.


    "Before calling, I can give you ten thousand dollars. The ring on my hand is less than ten thousand dollars, but it''s almost enough. I''ll supply you with the rest. When you get through the phone, you will say that I have news from Suya to tell you. Before that, you can give me fifty thousand dollars. If he gives it to you, you can tell him. If he doesn''t give it, you won''t say anything, So you won''t have any risk. Why don''t you try? " I went on to persuade.The driver took a look at the ring on my hand and his eyes lit up again.


    "If I am free, I can prove that Fang Hui''s affair has nothing to do with you, and you will not have the risk of imprisonment in the future. This is a good choice for you and your family. Would you like to have a try?"


    "Will he really give me 50000? Or dollars? " The driver finally spoke.


    "Just try it." I smile reluctantly.


    "You''re not lying to me, are you? The person you asked me to call is a policeman?" The driver looked at me suspiciously.


    "It''s definitely not the police. It''s just a friend of mine. I swear, if I ask you to call the police, I will die."


    The driver is still hesitating and seems to have a lot of concerns.


    "You have to hesitate again. When Fang Hui comes back, you won''t get any money. Not only can you not get any money, you have to follow her and continue to take risks. At that time, it''s too late for you to regret." I have to rush him.


    "You say the number." The driver finally agreed.


    I gave him the number of Liu Muyun. Now Fang zhe has lost contact. I can only get help from Liu Muyun.


    Half an hour later, the driver told me with a happy face, "he really put 50000 dollars into my account! He really gave me a lot of money! This is my salary for several years! "


    "Now tell him my address, and then you can run. If Fang Hui asks, you will say that you have been found by the police, and you will find a new job and stop working under Fang Hui." I said.


    "Well, thank you, young granny."


    He bent over me deeply and looked at the ring on my hand.


    By the way, this ring is promised to him. I haven''t given it to him yet.


    I took the ring off my hand and gave it to him. Then I gave him the earring. He saluted me again, then turned around and ran away.


    After the driver ran away, I went to the lobby of the hotel to wait for Liu Muyun, and soon he arrived.


    "Are you all right?" He asked anxiously.


    "I''m ok. My bag is still in Fang''s house, and my mobile phone, passport and other documents are still there. I want to get them. Now there is no one in the Fang family. We have to hurry up. " I said.


    "Are you controlled by them? Now you come out and go back. What if you are caught by them?" Liu Muyun said.


    "With you, you should be able to protect me, right? We''re afraid they won''t do it? " I look at Liu Muyun.


    "I just don''t want to conflict with them directly. If you insist on going back, that''s OK. Let''s go."


    As a result, I successfully took out all my belongings from Fang''s house and left calmly.


    "Now please take me to the airport. I''m in a hurry to return to Zhuhai."


    "Don''t worry. Are you hungry? Let me take you to dinner?" Liu Muyun said.


    "No, I''ll just eat at the airport. I''m in a critical situation. I have to leave Maya. I''m going back to Zhuhai to see what''s going on there."


    "In fact, Zhuhai is nothing good. Why don''t we go to America?" Liu Muyun looked at me and said, "aren''t you tired of this? It''s better to fly away and never fight with them again. "


    "I''ll go to America with you?" I thought I heard it wrong.


    "Yes, the situation in Zhuhai is too complicated now. It''s too dangerous for you to go back. I advise you not to go back. It''s unnecessary." Liu Muyun said.


    I don''t know why. I think Liu Muyun is strange today. He has been strange since I met him.


    "I''m not going to the United States. I''m not going anywhere. I have to go back to Zhuhai. Sister Juan is missing, and Fang zhe can''t get in touch with her all the time. Now Mrs. Fang has been taken away. There must be some connection between these things. I want to find out the truth." I say it firmly.


    "I''m worried that if you go back to Zhuhai, you will be in danger." Liu Muyun said.


    "I''ve always been in danger. I''ve never been safe. That''s why I want to go back to Zhuhai. I feel more dangerous in Maya. I won''t discuss this. Please take me to the airport. If you don''t want to take me, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Liu Muyun had to compromise, "well, I''ll send you."


    On the way to the airport, Liu Muyun seemed to have a lot on his mind. He wanted to say something for several times, but finally he didn''t say anything.


    "Do you have something to say to me? Do you know what happened in Zhuhai? Do you know where Fang Zhe is? Or do you know who did Fang Zhe''s case? "


    "I don''t know, how could I know." Liu Muyun said quickly.


    "What do you want to say to me? Why do you want me to go to America? If you don''t know what happened in Zhushi, why don''t you let me go back? We''ve known each other for a long time, and I can see that you have something on your mind. "


    Liu Muyun pondered for a while, "I have nothing on my mind, I just feel too tired, so I want to advise you to go to the United States to have a rest, I have no other meaning."


    After that, he sighed a long, strange sigh.

 Chapter 500

    In the end, Liu Muyun did not say anything, but silently put me on the plane.


    The first thing after returning to Zhushi is to ask Yang Yu if she has any news about sister Juan.


    Yang Yu said that there is still no news about sister Juan, but she has an important clue to tell me that she will talk about it after meeting me.


    I didn''t have time to tell Yang Yu about my experience with Maya these days, so I asked her directly, "what kind of clue is it? Tell me about it


    "I found out that sister Juan was indeed released that day, but she was picked up by someone who was Zuo Feng." Yang Yu said.


    "Zuo Feng? Did you go to him? Did he hide sister Juan? "


    "I asked him. He said he had never met sister Juan." Yang Yu said, shaking her head.


    "Did he say that to protect sister Juan? He secretly hid sister Juan? "


    "I thought about it that way, but later I thought it was wrong. He knew about our relationship with sister Juan. He didn''t have to cheat me at all." Yang Yu said.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here? "


    "I don''t know. I also heard that on the day when illegal chemical pigments were found in our company''s warehouse, there were no foreign vehicles in and out of the factory, but on that day, sister Juan checked in the factory. Zuo Feng went to pick up sister Juan and took her driver with her at that time."


    "What do you mean? You mean it has something to do with Zuo Feng? How is that possible? "


    "It''s not impossible. If sister Juan knows that it''s related to Zuo Feng, Zuo Feng will probably hide her. He picked up sister Juan, but now he doesn''t admit it. It''s very suspicious, isn''t it?"


    "But why does Zuo Feng do this? There is no competition between him and us. What does he do this for?"


    "Does it matter?" Yang Yu looks at me.


    "What does it matter?"


    "It was aimed at you. In fact, you were the first one to go in after the incident? Later, sister Juan took the blame and you released it. I heard that Zuo Feng bought Tiansheng real estate on behalf of the company, and you still own some shares of Tiansheng. Is there any interest connection in it? " Yang Yu said.


    "You''re right, and now Vodafone has not only acquired Tiansheng real estate, but also the Xingde city project of Xingde, which is tantamount to swallowing Zhushi Xingde. I will definitely object to this matter, so if we really want to consider it from the perspective of interests, it''s really possible."


    Just then, my mobile phone vibrated, and it turned out that it was Su Jing.


    I picked up the phone, she asked me on the phone if I could contact Su Maokun. It has been three days since I could contact Su Maokun.


    My heart is pounding. Is Su Maokun gone?


    First Fang zhe disappeared, then sister Juan disappeared. When she was in Maya, Mrs Fang also disappeared. Now Su Maokun is gone!


    Why do all the people I know lose contact? What''s going on here?


    "Suya? Are you listening? " Su Jing asked over the phone.


    "Oh, I''m listening. You don''t have to worry too much about this. He may be busy and can be contacted after busy. Sometimes when talking about major projects, both parties will be asked to turn off their mobile phones. This is very normal. Don''t worry too much."


    "Well, if you can reach him, please tell him to call home." Su Jing said.


    "Well, I remember."


    After I hung up Su Jing''s phone, I felt a little in a trance. Su Maokun had been missing for several days. Why didn''t Liu Muyun tell me when he was in Maya? Does Liu Muyun not know about the loss of Su Maokun? It doesn''t make sense at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yu found that I didn''t look right.


    "Su Maokun also lost contact. Why did everyone lose contact? What does it mean?" I murmured.


    "Your rich dad''s gone, too? What''s the situation? "


    "I don''t know. I feel that something big is going to happen. I''m going to meet Zuo Feng for a while. I want to know what he wants to do." I said to Yang Yu.


    "Meet him and see if he can tell you anything." Yang Yu agreed.


    As soon as Yang Yu''s words were finished, my phone rang again. It was Zuo Feng.


    I gave Yang Yu a look at the screen of my mobile phone and said, "speak of Cao Cao. Cao Cao will arrive. Zuo Feng called."


    "If you hurry up, maybe he is going to tell you where sister Juan is." Yang Yu said.


    I picked up the phone and said, "Hello, Mr. Zuo."


    "Mr. ya, I''ll wait for you in the club. Come and have a chat with us." Zuo Feng said.


    I said yes, I''ll be there in a minute.


    After hanging up, I asked Yang Yu, "how does Zuo Feng know I''m back? He knows as soon as I come back. It seems that he is also very well informed. "


    "I also feel that Zuo Feng is really not simple now. It seems that my sister and I have lost sight." Yang Yu said.


    "No matter which immortal he is, I have to meet him and see what he wants to say."¡­¡­


    Zuo Fengyue''s club is exactly the club where Fang Zhe and Lu Zishan had an accident.


    I think he must have done it on purpose. He must know that I will be very uncomfortable when I come to this club.


    Zuo Feng opened a bottle of good wine and is tasting it slowly.


    "Coming? We can have a drink. " Zuo Feng motioned for me to sit down and poured me wine.


    "I''m not in the mood to drink. Did you call me today to tell me where you hid sister Juan?" I asked coldly.


    "Why do you think I''m hiding her?" Zuo Feng asked me.


    "Someone has confirmed that you took sister Juan out of it. You must know where sister Juan is. If you say you don''t know, I don''t believe it."


    "Before we talk about this, let''s say something else. Vodafone is going to acquire Hing Tak City, and then merge the two to form one of the largest real estate in Asia. You know about it, and you''ve done a lot of things to try to prevent it from happening. This behavior makes many people unhappy, so a lot of things will happen. " Zuo Feng said slowly.


    I didn''t expect that he would point it out to me directly. It also saved a lot of things. There''s no need to beat around the bush.


    "And then, you go on." I stare at the left peak.


    "How about agreeing to our acquisition of Xingde city and acting as our consultant?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean it very clearly. You know, don''t be against us any more."


    "Who do you mean" we "? Lu Yan, who are they


    "Almost. By the way, where is Fang zhe? Has he contacted you?"


    "No, you''ve been looking for him, haven''t you? Zuo Feng, who are you? Why did it buy Tiansheng real estate on behalf of Vodafone? Where did the company come from? What''s its origin


    Zuo Feng took a sip from his glass and said, "I am the representative of the company, so I will represent the company. As for the company, it is a foreign-funded company registered overseas, with legal procedures and absolutely qualified to acquire any company."


    It seems that he is still reluctant to disclose the core things.


    "Tiance City, I''ll take it back. Don''t even think about Xingde city. Zuo Feng, I''ll ask you again. Did you hide sister Juan?"


    "Yes." He even admitted it.


    I didn''t expect that he would admit it. After he admitted it, I was stunned.


    "Where is she?"


    "I can''t tell you that. I''ll ask you again. Are you willing to facilitate our acquisition of Zhushi Xingde?" Asked Zuo Feng.


    "Of course I don''t want to. I always have this attitude."


    "I see. It''s definitely your wrong choice. You will pay for it." Zuo Feng said.


    "What''s the price?"


    "From now on, you''ll be out of touch like everyone else." Zuo Feng said leisurely.


    "Really, I told Yang Yu before I came here that if I didn''t call her in half an hour, I would ask her to call the police, so I won''t lose contact from here. Although I know there is a mobile phone signal shielding device installed here, I must go out from here, otherwise Yang Yu will call the police."


    "It''s no use calling the police. You''ve never been here. What kind of police do you call?" Zuo Feng said with a smile.


    "Are you all set? Are you sure I can''t get out of here? " I don''t feel good.


    "Of course, it''s arranged. You can''t go out. From the moment you come in here, you disappear from the world." Zuo Feng said with a smile.


    "Who are you? Why are you doing this? "


    Zuo Feng motioned me to sit down, "come and have a drink with me. If you want to know who I am, I will tell you slowly. The story is long and the time is long. We can chat slowly."


    "Yang Yuzhen will call the police and the police will search here."


    "The police will come, but they can''t find it here. All the people here will say that they haven''t seen this person. The police will go to the surveillance video, and the surveillance shows that you have never been here, so there is no evidence at all, and you disappear from the world. Of course, you will not die. When Fang zhe hands over all his business empire to me, this matter will be over. If I am in a good mood, I will let you go. "


    I can''t see that this handsome boy, who looks like a girl, has such great ambition.


    I sneer, "a lot of people try to have me to threaten Fang Zhe, but they fail in the end, because Fang zhe doesn''t care about my life and death at all. He is a rich man. It''s not a problem for him to find a woman. It''s not a problem for a young and beautiful man to find ten or eight. He won''t be in charge of my life and death at all. Your idea is wrong."


    "No, apart from you, I have other chips. This time, he will obey. Although he hides deeply, we can still find him. No matter he is at the end of the world, he will run out by himself. He will certainly run out." Zuo Feng said confidently.


    "You always obey Lu Yan?""No, I''m different from him. He''s a straw bag, but I''m an elite. I can do what he can''t do. How can I obey him?" Zuo Feng sneered.

 Chapter 501

    Zuo Feng even said that Lu Yan was a straw bag, which obviously showed his disdain for Lu Yan. This really puzzled me.


    He clearly has a cooperative relationship with Lu Yan. Why should he slander Lu Yan in front of me?


    "What can you do that he can''t do?" I looked at Zuo Feng and asked.


    "For example, he has been eating part of the assets of Xingde group and Tiance fund all these years, but he can''t fight Fang Zhe in the end. I''m different. I can do it." Zuo Feng said, "it turns out that he just can''t, only I can."


    "You and Lu Yan have known each other for a long time? Have you been in touch? "


    "No, I only knew about him before, but I didn''t know he was a jerk. I didn''t know him well." Zuo Feng denied it.


    "Don''t you mean to tell me a long story? Don''t you mean to tell me who you are?"


    "Yes, it''s all over anyway. I can tell you, you know, my mother is very young because she gave birth to me when she was 16."


    Sixteen! That''s early enough! All of a sudden, she is full of curiosity about Zuo Xiaolin. What kind of person made her suspect when she was 16 years old? And let her have the baby?


    "My mother was too young and simple at that time, so she was fooled by that man. Later, the man gave her money and raised me all the time. The man said that he could give us anything except fame. My mother is so stupid that she really killed him


    "You''re talking about your biological father?"


    "Yes." Zuo Feng said, "later, my mother and his story was spread out. In order to avoid the risk, he also admitted to another person''s relationship with my mother, saying that I was another person''s son. My mother even agreed. All people thought my biological father was in Beijing, but in fact it was just a mistake. He was in Zhuhai."


    He said here, I have a little understand, but I''m not sure.


    I''m sure Zuo Feng will make it clear, because it''s the need of human nature. A secret that has been hidden in his heart for many years, he actually wants to say it. But many times, he can''t find anyone to say it. Once he has the opportunity, he has the desire to talk.


    Just like Fang Hui, she tells all the secrets after drinking. On the one hand, it has the effect of alcohol, but on the other hand, it is mainly because she has the need to talk. Those things have been hidden in her heart for too long. She will want to tell them and show her hatred and achievements to another person.


    Now Zuo Feng is also drinking a lot, and his mood is gradually rising. I believe he will tell a lot of Secrets later.


    Zuo Feng and Fang Hui also have one thing in common, that is, they all think that everything is under control, so they can tell the truth that they usually can''t say. Today Zuo Feng is the same. He also thinks that everything is coming to an end, and he also wants to tell everything.


    Although I am in trouble, I am still a little excited. I feel that I will know a lot of answers I always want to know today.


    "I''d like to propose a toast to you. It must not be easy for you these years, and you have made such great achievements. You are very good, but Lu Yan is not bad either. He has a wide range of contacts in Zhuhai, and he can basically accomplish everything he wants to do."


    I deliberately irritated him, because I had guessed that he and Lu Yan were brothers, but Lu Yan was born of a famous woman, and he was only a private body.


    Now think about it, in fact, they are a little like each other.


    "He just used that person''s resources, and my achievements were all made by myself! I''ve never depended on that man. I hate him. He doesn''t deserve to be a father! He is an irresponsible man


    Left peak from the glass, a hard drink, Junxiu''s face began to flush, alcohol on the head, his mood began to rise.


    "In fact, I understand your mood, because I am in the same situation as you." To tell you the truth, I''m also an absolute illegitimate daughter.


    "I know." Zuo Feng nodded.


    "You know?" I was surprised.


    "I know more about you than you think. I know a lot of things you don''t know."


    Zuofeng was in a hurry to drink, and his mood was more excited. When he spoke, his hands were more open than usual.


    "I don''t believe it." I calmly poured a glass of wine, met him, and then drank a little, but he drank it in one gulp.


    "What don''t you believe?"


    "I don''t believe you know more about me than I do myself." I continued to motivate him.


    "Then you can ask me questions. I can answer anything you don''t know, at least most of them."


    I thought, is he really more than I know? How is that possible? But since he said so, why not ask a few questions to try?


    "Well, do you know about my child?" After I asked this question, my heart was pounding. I really wanted to know that he knew, but I was afraid that he would give me a desperate answer."I don''t know about your daughter." He gave me the answer that let me down, but I was a little lucky that he didn''t know, better than let me down.


    "You can''t answer my question. What do you know?"


    "But I know about your sister. You don''t know about it, do you?"


    "Su Jing? What can she do? And I''m not interested in her


    "It''s not Su Jing. It''s your other sister. I knew you didn''t know. Do you know Fang zhe has a child? It''s actually your sister. "


    I''m silly again. Fang zhe has a child, which I know. It''s like a girl. I''ve asked Fang zhe about this many times, but he never told me the answer. I still don''t know what''s going on.


    Now Zuo Feng says, that''s my sister. How can that be possible?


    "Nonsense, Fang Zhe. How could it be my sister! Do you think I''ll believe everything you say? I''m not a fool. How can I listen to your nonsense? " I said angrily.


    "Believe it or not, there''s another thing you don''t know. Fang Zhe always suspected that it was your father, that is, Su Maokun who killed his father. He always wanted revenge."


    In fact, I know about it. Fang zhe himself said it, but I pretended not to know, "and then what?"


    "Su Maokun is a romantic uncle. Even at an old age, he is still elegant and feminine. Once he had an affair with a singer in Singapore. Later, for the sake of money, the singer conceived his child in private and gave birth to a daughter named Xing Xing."


    "Stars?"


    "Yes, later Mrs. Su knew about it. Mrs. Su was gentle on the surface, but she couldn''t hold a grain of sand in her eyes, so she was ready to make the mother and daughter. Fang zhe didn''t know how to know the news, so he wanted to use this woman to deal with Su Maokun, and was ready to make him lose his reputation. However, she happened to meet someone sent by Mrs. Su to kill the mother and daughter, so Fang zhe saved the child But the singer couldn''t be saved. Later she was made by Mrs. Su, and Fang zhe took the child in. That''s your sister, little star. "


    I heard it in a fog, but I didn''t feel that he was talking nonsense. I also believe that it''s useless for him to make it up to cheat me.


    "And then?"


    "In fact, Fang zhe has the benevolence of women. He wanted to use this child to threaten Su Maokun and attack Su Maokun. Later, maybe he thought it was too shameless to use a child, so he gave up and protected the child instead. Even Mrs. Su couldn''t find it. But we have been studying Fang zhe all the time. We know where the child is. Later, we found him, Why does Fang zhe plead guilty? We use that child to coerce him. In order to protect your sister, he has to plead guilty.


    Of course, that child is still in our hands. We can use it when necessary. This child is easy to use. It can be used to threaten Fang Zhe and Su Maokun. In this way, we can accept both Fang''s and Su''s industries, and we will become the first financial group in Asia, even in the world! ¡±


    the more Zuo Feng said it, the more excited he was. In the end, I didn''t ask him to say it all the time.


    I don''t doubt what he said at all. At this time, he doesn''t have to lie at all. He thinks that the world is under his control, and he can do whatever he wants. He doesn''t have to lie at all.


    "What about my mother? You said you know more about me than I do. So far, you haven''t told me any secrets I don''t know. I think you exaggerate." I continued to stimulate him.


    "Your mother is not a good person." He gave me such an answer.


    "Don''t insult my mother. My mother is dead. You can''t insult her!" I said angrily.


    "I''m telling the truth! Your mother used to be Mrs. Su''s good friend. Later, Mrs. Su and Su Maokun got on well. They often played together. Your mother knew that Su Maokun was rich, so she got pregnant with Su Maokun''s child first. When Mrs. Su found out, they turned over. In the process of tearing, your mother blinded Mrs. Su''s eye with a fork, and then ran away. You say such a person, Can you be a good person? "


    I can''t speak. I didn''t expect my mother to do such a thing?


    "That Guo Shang Su Su is not a good person. She must have hurt my mother first, so my mother moved her hand! Everything is caused by Su Maokun. He is scum. He is merciful everywhere. The injured are all women! " I said angrily.


    "It''s not unreasonable for you to say that. Mrs. Su is not a kind person. Su Maokun is just a romantic, but he is not a bad person. Women are his weakness. It''s a fact. Ha ha ha..." Zuo Feng laughed.


    "And how did my mother die?" I then asked the key question, "did Fang zhe kill him?"


    "Of course not. As I have said, Fang zhe has the virtue of women. If he even adopts your sister, how can he harm your mother? Fang zhe didn''t harm your mother. It''s Mrs. Su who wants to kill your mother! "

 Chapter 502

    "Does Shang Su Su know where my mother is? Did she find my mother? "


    "Yes, it''s much easier to find someone after she has a partnership with that person, who has a lot of available resources."


    "The man?" I was puzzled.


    "The one who lied to my mother." Zuo Feng explained.


    It turned out that he was talking about his biological father. Like me, I never called Su Maokun my father.


    "It''s hard to imagine that Shang Su Su would cooperate with Lu? How could they be connected? "


    "It''s a long story. It''s said that Mrs. Su''s mother and Fang Zhe''s mother and that person were classmates from a middle school in Zhuhai City. That person first liked Fang Zhe''s mother, but failed to pursue her, then pursued Mrs. Su, or refused. The two married people eventually went abroad and became rich through their own efforts, but that person became a politician and has always been a rich man In his opinion, power is the power that dominates the world, so he has to do something to prove it. "


    This time I understood, "so he wants to rob the Su family and the Fang family of their wealth, so he will have money and power again. It''s perfect, isn''t it?"


    "That''s about it."


    "Then why does Shang Su Su cooperate with him? Does she want to deal with her husband with others?"


    "Well, you should ask Mrs. Su, but I guess she hates Su Maokun. Su Maokun has too many women outside and has children, which makes her very insecure. She feels that she may lose everything she has at any time, so she has to control all this in her own hands. But she is a woman, and she needs some external help to achieve her goal So he chose this old classmate to cooperate. "


    Although I still don''t understand, I''m sure Zuo Feng didn''t lie.


    Then Zuo Feng snorted coldly, "there is also a possibility that Su Maokun spent too much time outside, so Mrs. Su wanted to revenge him, so she colluded with that shameless man. He is a bitch, and it''s not impossible."


    I think it''s possible, but it can''t be confirmed. Only Mrs. Su and them know it.


    Su Maokun has been in business all his life. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find that the women around him collude with the people outside. It''s really sad, but it''s also a kind of retribution.


    "So chief Lu has left all these matters to you now? You are the chief planner, and the Lufeng company is also registered abroad by Lu Jia, aren''t you I asked.


    "Yes, Lu Yan and Lu Zishan have been in contact with Fang zhe for a long time, but they have not been able to deal with the Fang family in the end, so this matter can only be done by me, and only I can do it." When Zuo Feng said this, his face was full of pride.


    This is his highlight moment. As the illegitimate son of a big man, he never dare to disclose his life experience. There must be a lot of grievances and even hatred in his heart. But now the whole situation is operated by him. This is the peak of his life.


    Once these two plans are completed, Vodafone will become a huge company, and Zuo Feng will undoubtedly become the controller of the group company. In the future, his illegitimate son can be proud. How can he not be happy and proud.


    "Should I congratulate you?" I asked with a smile.


    "Can you still laugh?"


    "Why can''t I laugh? Can you tell me this, help me solve a lot of confusion, and you won''t kill me, right?"


    "It''s hard to say, but so far, I have no intention of killing you."


    "Last question, did you plan Lu Zishan?" I stare at the left peak.


    Zuo Feng, who has been talking with great eloquence, hesitated when I asked him this question, but did not answer immediately. Obviously, he is not completely drunk, he is just excited, for too sensitive issues, he still has to consider whether to say.


    "I don''t want to say that." He stopped talking.


    "You must have planned it." I sneered, "I guess."


    Left peak from the wine cup, shaking a bit, "Oh, you talk about it, how do you guess?"


    "It''s very simple. You asked me to come to the club. You said that even if the police came, they couldn''t find me. This shows that the club is controlled by you. The people here are all your people. You can arrange everything. If you can''t control the club, you can''t be so confident. Fang Zhe and Lu Zishan also happened here. It''s easy for people to think that this is your plan "Yes."


    Zuo Feng didn''t speak, and then laughed, "you are really smart. But that doesn''t mean anything. Why should I do that? "


    "It''s very simple, because you have to stir up deeper conflicts. You can''t wait. You have to let the Lu family and Fang zhe have deeper and more intense hatred. Only in this way can the Lu leader agree to your plan and take more drastic measures.


    One of the reasons why Lu Yan didn''t do it for so many years is that he didn''t have enough means. He just wanted to use ordinary commercial means to deal with Fang Zhe, but his own ability was not as good as Fang Zhe, so he couldn''t do it. You also know that using normal commercial means, you can''t deal with Fang Zhe and Su Maokun. You have to take illegal means.However, the head of Lu, who is in a high position, will be very cautious. He will not easily let the following people use illegal means unless he has to. This is too risky for him. So you take this method to arouse Lu family''s hatred by hurting Lu Zishan, so that they can make up their mind to do whatever they want. Now, your goal is achieved ¡£¡±


    Zuo Feng burst out laughing. "It''s wonderful. The analysis is very good. She''s a woman of Fang Zhe. She''s really not an ordinary person."


    "But Lu Zishan is your sister. How can you have the heart to do this to her?"


    "She''s not my sister, she''s never looked down on me, she called me a bastard, she called my mother a whore, she should die!" Sinister poison flashed from Zuo Feng''s eyes.


    This handsome man is a ruthless role, even his sister can start, this person is too terrible.


    "What happened to the club that night? Fang zhe didn''t use his power against Lu Zishan, did he


    Zuo Feng laughed again, "do you have no confidence in your man?"


    "Of course I''m confident. I just want to know what happened that night? Who is that man who is strong in Lu Zishan? "


    "Don''t say this. I''m sleepy. I''m going to have a rest. You can sleep here. The sofa here is very wide. You can sleep here. Don''t try to escape. You can''t get out of this door." Zuo Feng stands up.


    When he opened the door, I saw some big men standing at the door.


    The mobile phone shows a signal, but it just can''t make a call. Before I came here, I told Yang Yu that I would come here to see Zuo Feng. Why didn''t Yang Yu take any action? Or did she call the police and it didn''t work?


    If the police do come, then at least every room should be searched, but no one comes at all. How did Zuo Feng do it?


    Forget it, I can''t understand it. Lu''s resources are so powerful. Now Zuo Feng has taken over their resources. It''s not difficult to achieve this.


    In the early morning, two people came in. One of them held a towel over my mouth. What medicine should be sprayed on the towel, which gave off a pungent smell. However, after covering for a few seconds, my eyes turned black and quickly fainted.


    When I woke up again, it was already noon the next day, and I was deliberately woken up. I should have woken up after smelling some medicine.


    "When you wake up and eat, come with me." The man next to him has no expression, but I know this man. He is the driver of zuofeng. He sent zuofeng to dinner several times ago.


    I looked at it and it looked like a B & B building. I could even hear chickens crowing.


    When I got to the dining room, there were several people sitting on the table. When they saw me, they all exclaimed.


    I know all these people, including sister Juan, Su Maokun and Su Maokun''s assistant.


    They all look haggard, but their clothes are neat, their hair is not messy, they are not abused, they are just trapped here.


    Sister Juan ran to hold me, "sorry, Suya, I''m blind. I didn''t see the bastard Zuo Feng clearly. I didn''t expect that he would suddenly get worse."


    "He doesn''t get bad suddenly. He is a child of Lu family. He will do those things sooner or later. It''s not surprising that you don''t have to blame yourself." I said softly.


    Su Maokun sighed, "up to now, we can only let fate decide."


    I don''t know if Su Maokun knew that he was bound here. His wife revealed his whereabouts?


    But in front of his assistant, I won''t talk about the cooperation between his wife and the Lu family, which will make him lose face.


    In fact, the food is good, three meat and three vegetables, and a soup, but everyone has no appetite, but I''m a little hungry, so I ate more.


    It''s no use thinking too much at this time. It''s just a matter of fate.


    After eating, Zuo Feng''s driver came back with a man wearing glasses.


    "This is lawyer Jin. He brought the documents drafted for each of you. Su Dong transferred all your property to Shang Su Su''s name. Su Ya also transferred all your shares in Tiansheng real estate, Zhushi Xingde and Fengcai daily chemical to Feng Caijuan''s name. Then Feng Caijuan signed another document and entrusted Mr. Zuo Feng Manage all your property. "


    Their method is very secretive. Let me transfer it to sister Juan first, and then let sister Juan let Zuo Feng manage it. After my neighbor Su Maokun''s property is transferred to Shang Su Su Su, she also needs to divide part of it to Zuo Feng to manage it. As for how much she can account for, I don''t know.


    "Suya has another document to sign." The lawyer King produced a document.


    It was a signed document that Fang zhe voluntarily transferred all the shares of Xingde consortium under his name to my name.


    That is to say, they used the same method, first forced Fang Zhe to transfer the property to me, then let me transfer it to sister Juan, then sister Juan transferred it to zuofeng for management, and finally the actual controller was zuofeng.


    I have always wondered why Zuo Tong wanted to bring sister Juan here. It turned out that he wanted to use sister Juan to make a transition, so as not to arouse other people''s suspicion.With these documents, Zuo Feng can also be ranked on the list of the richest people in Asia.

 Chapter 503

    "I don''t sign it." Sister Juan was the first to object.


    In fact, she has no real property transferred out, but she is a transitional person, so it is also very important.


    Zuo Feng''s driver showed no expression, took out his mobile phone, put a video, "the child is learning football, the technology is good, but if he broke a leg because of an accident, I''m afraid he can''t play football in the future."


    As soon as sister Juan saw the video, tears came down. Although I didn''t see the child, I guess it must be sister Juan''s child.


    With children to have a threat, sister Juan certainly dare not not not from, can only compromise.


    Without hesitation, Su Maokun took up the pen and signed.


    I know what he means. If he doesn''t sign, these people will directly threaten him with me, and he will have to surrender immediately, and I have to sign, because they can also threaten me with Su Maokun''s life.


    Even if I don''t have deep feelings for him, I can''t do it if I want to see him die in front of me. I don''t have such a cruel heart.


    After signing, the lawyer left.


    "Next, what will they do with us?" Sister Juan raised a heavy topic.


    "We''re definitely not going to show up in the world again." Su Maokun sighed.


    We didn''t speak any more, because we all know in our hearts that there are only two ways for us to stop appearing in this world. One way is to imprison us for life and never see the sun.


    The other way is simpler, that is to kill us.


    Compared with the two methods, it is obviously safer to let us die, because the dead will never speak.


    In other words, we are likely to die here.


    "Yesterday, I saw them pull a lot of dry corn poles with trucks around the house and pile up a thick layer. If the old wooden house of the house burns up, it will soon turn to ashes." Sister Juan said lightly.


    Then there was another silence.


    "Can I have a word alone?" Su Maokun looks at me.


    I nodded and followed Su Maokun to his room. Zuofeng prepared a room for each of us, which also gave us dignity before death.


    "I''m sorry." He is still those three words.


    "Needless to say, I''m sorry. It''s not your fault. It''s all fate." I managed to smile.


    "I used to be sorry for your mother, but now I can''t afford you. I''m an asshole. I''ll die." He suddenly slapped himself in the face.


    I was stunned for a moment, and I didn''t know what to do with his extreme behavior.


    "I slapped your mother in the face. I know she hates me. I ruined her life and finally you, so I''ll try to save you." Su Maokun said.


    When I looked at him, it suddenly occurred to me that he had said something to me. He said that people like Fang zhe would have a card to save their lives. They would have a series of plans to save their lives at the last critical moment. Fang zhe has it, and he certainly has it.


    "Cards?" I looked at him and asked.


    He nodded and lowered his voice. "There is a tracker in my clothes that can send out a signal to let my people know where I am. I''ve been useless. I''m just worried that they will tie you too. This is my last card. I''ll give you the tracker. At night, I''ll create chaos with my assistant. Then you take the opportunity to escape. Behind the house is the forest. You can''t see it Run through the woods and hide. They''ll find you through the signal.


    If a lot of people escape together, they will certainly not escape. But if we sacrifice ourselves to cover your escape, you can escape. You have to be confident that you can. We''ll set fire at night and create as much chaos as possible, and you''ll take the chance to escape. "


    "And you?" My tears came down.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m old. As long as you can escape, I can go to sleep. I''m sorry for too many people in my life. The most sorry thing is you. I''m willing to trade my own life for your life. In the future, you can live well. What they take away is not all my property. I make some investments in your name in private and entrust a successor to take care of it. After my accident, They will find you. You are still rich in the future. You have a lot of money. You can spend it as you want. You must spend it and don''t keep it. You have been too hard since you were a child. In the future, you don''t want to work and go around the world. This is also my wish. I can''t do it. Can you do it for me? "


    My tears suddenly came down, and I couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t cry. I''m not sad. I''m really not sad. I have life and death. There''s no need to force me to stay. Wait a minute. I''ll go to the bathroom and take out the tracker. As long as you open it, they should find you in 12 hours. They are professional and they can protect you." Su Maokun said.


    "No, I don''t want to. Keep it for yourself. I''ll cover your escape." I cried.


    He stiffened his face. "Aren''t you stupid? How old am I? How old are you? Is it worthwhile for you to escape or for me to escape


    "But that''s your card, that''s to protect your life, I can''t deprive you of your right to live, I can''t, you are equally important to me..."I said it myself, and I was too crying to speak.


    He reached out and patted me on the shoulder. "What a strong child you are, how can you collapse at this time? Listen to me, you are still young and have a long future. It''s not you who deprive me of my right to live, but I''m willing to give you this opportunity. You are my daughter. I owe too much to her. I can give you such an opportunity. It''s the happiest thing in my life, child. Don''t cry, don''t cry... "


    He told me not to cry, but his eyes were red.


    I held out my hand and hugged him. This was the first hug we had ever "met". It was a hug many years late.


    I felt that he was crying. I didn''t speak or comfort him. He is a big man in shopping malls. He certainly doesn''t want anyone to see him cry.


    "I''m really happy. I have one last request. Of course, you can refuse..." He said hesitantly.


    "Dad."


    I knew what he was going to ask for, so I volunteered.


    It''s a strange address. When I call it out, it''s not pleasant at all, because I really don''t have the habit of calling it. From childhood to adulthood, I only have mom and dad. I''ve never used this address before, and I''ve only heard it called by others.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then answered with a long voice, "ah..."


    Everything has a fixed number. I don''t think I''ll call him that in my life, because I can''t forgive him for missing all my growth.


    But today I forgive him, not because he gave me the chance to survive, but because I also feel that I can die for him. He is my relative, which is an indelible fact.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, turn on the little tracker and lie in the room listening.


    I didn''t rush out until I heard someone calling for a fire.


    There are guards outside the house, but the house is of wooden structure. The guards are all outside. When they hear that there is a fire, their first idea is not to rush inside to put out the fire, but to withdraw.


    I got to the back of the house that I had observed during the day, and then climbed into the dense mountain forest.


    There''s no one to guard here. It''s probably because there''s no road in the dense forest. As soon as I got in, my face was hurt by thorns. But I couldn''t care so much. I took off my coat to cover my face and just went forward.


    It''s humid in the dense forest. There are strange calls of birds and animals at night from time to time. I don''t know how long I ran. When I arrived at a relatively open place, I was sure that no one was chasing me. After that, I stopped and gasped.


    There are scratches all over my arms and legs. If I don''t use clothes to cover my head, I think I''ve become a big face.


    I looked around and listened to the movement carefully. There was no sound from anyone. I sat down cross legged to recover my strength. If I heard someone coming, I would continue to run. If no one came, I would wait here.


    Whether the tracker is useful or not, whether Su Maokun''s people can receive the signal, and how long they will arrive after receiving the signal are all unknown. They can only wait for fate.


    After a while, no one came after me. I simply lay down to have a rest. But as soon as I lay down, my hand touched a cold thing and felt it moving. I was so scared that I almost called out. I quickly changed my position, but I didn''t dare to lie down again. It was terrible.


    I just leaned against the tree to rest. Later, my legs were too sour. I sat down for a while, but I didn''t dare to lie down any more.


    It''s getting brighter. There are more and more birds in the forest. I can see the things around me. On the small tree not far away, there is a big black snake. I don''t know if it was the one I touched last night?


    I held my breath. I was very nervous, but it didn''t seem to attack me. After playing there for a while, it slowly crawled away.


    I was relieved. I felt hungry. It was time for breakfast, but after looking around, there was nothing to eat.


    In order to preserve my physical strength, I stopped fiddling and sat down against the tree to resist hunger. I was thinking, did Su Maokun and his family escape? Or was it burned to death?


    Think of here, a burst of sadness hit, my tears came down again.


    People are like this, in the excessive tension, there will be no sadness, but once it eases down, the sadness will be overwhelming.


    So I began to comfort myself, they may also escape, not too sad, now is not the time for sadness, I have to live.


    After waiting for a while, I vaguely heard the cry of someone not far away. I was in a panic. Did the people from zuofeng come after me?


    "Suya, are you there, Suya?" It''s a man''s voice.


    Although it''s my name, I can''t promise, because I''m not familiar with the voice. If it''s Zuo Feng, I''ll be exposed.


    "Mr. Fang, it''s only 200 meters away from the display. She should be nearby, but no one should." The man spoke again.


    "Suya! Suya! Where are you? "


    This time I can hear the voice. It''s Fang Zhe''s voice. Here comes Fang Zhe.I quickly opened my voice and promised, "I''m here, Fang Zhe, I''m here!"


    "Over there, let''s go. Be careful. Suya, it''s OK. Don''t move. I''ll be right here! " Fang zhe yelled.

 Chapter 504

    A year later.


    On the beach chair at the seaside of Yashi, I woke up from a nap and saw Fang zhe smoking with a big coconut in his arms.


    The coconut is so big that it''s almost the same as his head. I can''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at, big belly." Fang zhe aimed at my bulging abdomen.


    After four months of pregnancy, my weight has increased by 30 jin. The president of the first beauty in Zhuhai City is slowly becoming a fat woman. In order to appease me, Fang zhe bought this beach and built a sea view villa to accompany me to have a baby here.


    I don''t know who told him that pregnant women live by the sea during their pregnancy and drink coconut juice. The baby born in the future will have very smooth skin and smart brain.


    But I don''t like drinking coconut milk, so Fang zhe set an example, drinking coconut every day, trying to make me like drinking.


    "You''re the big belly." I gave him a white look.


    He laughed, "madam, it''s time to drink coconut milk. If Tingting knows that her mother is not obedient, she will be disappointed."


    Tingting mentioned by Fang Zhe is my lost daughter.


    Later I learned that it was Shang Su Su who held my daughter from the hospital.


    With the help of the Lu family, Shang Su Su found out the whereabouts of my mother and I, and was ready to force my mother to death. Later, she took my daughter away from the hospital. Later, Liu Muyun learned about it and saved my daughter in private. He has been raising my daughter secretly.


    As for why he didn''t tell me all the time, it was because he didn''t dare to talk about it, because he had too many secrets. One of the secrets was that Liu Muyun was also one of the people sent by the head of Lu to contact Su Maokun in the early days. Later, Liu Muyun performed very well, so Su Maokun accepted him as his adopted son and held an important position for a long time, and the head of Lu didn''t use the most important one piece.


    In the last kidnapping of Su Maokun, Liu Muyun did not help, but did not inform Su Maokun. He went to the United States alone. Later, he told me about my daughter''s school in Maya, and I was able to reunite with her.


    Not only that, he also saved my mother when Shang Su Su sent someone to kill her, and arranged her to live in a secret place. Liu Muyun, who knows the truth, has always pretended to be deaf and dumb and never told me anything about it because he is the leader of Lu. He hopes that the Su family and the Fang family will become enemies and that Fang zhe will be responsible for my mother''s affairs.


    Nevertheless, it is still my greatest merit and benefactor that he saved my mother and my daughter.


    His identity should be a bad man, but his behavior is a good man, so there is no essential boundary between the good and the bad. Evil is a bad man, and good is a good man.


    "Wife, what are you thinking? Why are you always absent-minded recently Fang zhe reminds me.


    "I''m thinking about Tingting."


    "I know. Because of Tingting, you think of Liu Muyun again. You think he is a great benefactor and should be grateful to him all his life. But in fact, he is from the Lu family, a spy and not a good man."


    Fang Zhe is different from me. He always resents Liu Muyun and has a great prejudice against him. We often argue about this.


    "He saved my mother and my daughter, that is to be kind to me. It doesn''t matter who he is. What matters is that he is kind to me, and I have to thank him!" I said with a black face.


    "Well, well, he''s a good man. Let''s thank him. Don''t be angry. Pregnancy can''t be angry." Fang zhe quickly admits.


    I looked at my watch and said, "Oh, it''s time to go to the airport. Sister Juan, they are about to arrive."


    "It''s still early. It''s only in the afternoon. Don''t worry."


    "Start now. Let''s go to the airport early. If we start early, we can drive slowly."


    "We? I''ll just pick it up by myself. You have a big stomach. It''s inconvenient. "


    "It''s only a few months. Where is the big belly? Some of my sisters came to see me. Of course I have to pick them up I insist.


    "No, you have a good rest. I''ll just pick it up."


    "No, I''m going to pick it up."


    Fang zhe couldn''t, so he had to compromise, "OK, OK, let''s drive a RV."


    It''s just a trip to the airport, and I have to drive such a large RV. I''m also satisfied.


    But in terms of comfort, it''s really suitable for me as a pregnant woman. It''s just exaggerating. I''m not the kind of person who likes publicity.


    At 5:30 p.m., a group of distinguished guests arrived. Zeng Ru, Juan Jie, Yang Yu, ad, Gao Zhan, all of these were my friends who had gone through the storm together.


    One by one, everyone hugs for more than a minute. So it took me nearly ten minutes to just hug, but because I was pregnant, no one dared to rush me.


    "This is the ginseng that Mr. Su asked me to give you. He asked me to tell you that everything is OK with him. Don''t worry about it." Aduh''s Mandarin is becoming more and more standard.


    After the kidnapping incident, ad and Fang zhe killed together and saved everyone. Since then, ad and Su Maokun have become friends who forget their years. I can only say that he is a person who likes to make friends with others who forget their years. His last friend was Zuo Feng, a villain later. After Zuo Feng''s defeat, he was taken as a victim by the Lu family and has been charged with all the crimes. He is still in prison.I nodded and said thank you.


    Looking at Fang Zhe''s careful care for me, everyone expressed their admiration. In the face of my 30 jin fat, they all pretended not to see it. It was really interesting.


    At home, the servant had arranged the party.


    Since I became pregnant, Fang zhe exaggeratedly invited ten professional nursing staff to take charge of my daily life, and three private chefs to take charge of my diet. I eat delicious food every day and nourish myself every day. So I became today''s fat woman. I don''t know whether I should thank him or scold him.


    "Wow, such a big scene, so many famous wines and desserts, worthy of being rich, what a local tyrant!" Cried Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu is now the chairman and CEO of Fengcai Daily Chemical Co., Ltd. with her efforts, the company is expected to go public next year. This is the first listed company we have worked together to create.


    "Suya, Miss Yang scolds you for being illiterate and says you are a local tyrant." Sister Juan immediately caught the story.


    "Sister Juan, you''re being wicked again. That''s not what I mean. I didn''t say that sister Ya has no culture. Don''t provoke me and sister ya." Yang Yu is not happy.


    "I didn''t provoke him. You mean he has no culture. Isn''t a local tyrant a rich man with no culture? Oh, it''s not that there is no culture or taste! " Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "Xiao Ru, do you think so?"


    Yang Yu looks aggrieved. Although she is a big boss now, her character hasn''t changed much. In front of us, she is still a baby.


    Zeng Ru is still as beautiful as a flower. Zhan Yan smiles, "that''s what you mean. Sister Juan doesn''t talk nonsense."


    "Oh, you are necrotic. Unite to bully me! I don''t care about you. " Cried Yang Yu.


    Although we haven''t seen each other for several months, we don''t feel any distance. It''s the same as before.


    Unfortunately, I can''t drink. They drink good wine. I can only drink the coconut juice Fang zhe prepared for me.


    They drink more and more and are more and more happy. Finally, they sit together and start the game. What they play is the truth and adventure. Everyone tells us their plans for the next year.


    Sister Juan is the oldest. Let''s start with her.


    Sister Juan thought for a while and took a sip of wine. "In the next year, I will continue to travel around the world and visit all the places I think are meaningful. Anyway, I know so many rich people. Once I have no money, you will support me, won''t you?"


    Among these people, the most vicissitudes of life is sister Juan. Zuo Feng''s affair has a great impact on her. She is not easy to fall in love with a man, but unexpectedly, she is a man with ambition and no love. She has not been able to come out completely.


    "I don''t subsidize it unless you come back to run the company with me. I''m too tired to be alone." Yang Yu immediately objected.


    "You think so! It used to depend on me, but now it depends on you. No matter how you insist on it for three years, after three years, when I''m tired of playing, I''ll come back naturally. At that time, I''ll go out for you, OK Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s all." Yang Yu said with a smile, "my next year is very simple, and the goal is to bring the company to the market!"


    "No more?" Gao Zhan asked.


    "No, what else should I say?" Yang Yu asked.


    "Didn''t you say you would marry me? You didn''t say such an important thing?" Gao zhe said in disappointment.


    "If you don''t propose, how can I marry? Do you want me to ask you to marry me?" Yang Yu asked.


    As soon as Yang Yu finished, Gao Zhan fell to his knees with a plop, and suddenly a ring appeared on his hand. "My biggest goal in the future is to marry you and me."


    Of course, we clapped and cheered, "marry him, marry him!"


    The careless Yang Yu unexpectedly also is suddenly the eye socket is red, Leng is there, in our cheers, let Gao Zhan put on the ring to her.


    At this time, Gao Zhan suddenly turned to look at ad, "foreigner, how about you?"


    "Ah? I forgot, I have too! Oh, my God, I''m so moved that I forgot that I had it, too! "


    Aduh yelled, and suddenly he knelt down in front of Zeng Ru with his legs thumping. Then he fumbled out a box from his pocket, but he couldn''t open it.


    "It''s OK to propose and land on one leg. Kneel on two legs. That''s worship." Fang zhe joked and caused a lot of laughter.


    Aduh handed the box to Zeng Ru, "please help me open it. I''m too nervous to open it."


    Zeng Ru himself also couldn''t smile, reached for it and said, "I know it''s a ring inside. It doesn''t matter if I can''t open it. I''ll just marry!"


    "Eh, Xiao Zeng is not so reserved." Sister Juan said with a smile.


    "As a foreigner, he can''t understand our reserve, so he should be more straightforward." Zeng Ru said with a smile.


    Then everyone looked at Fang Zhe and said, "what about you?"


    Fang zhe was flustered for a moment, "me? She and I both have children. How can we propose? "


    "Is it stable with children? Must be your wife? " Sister Juan asked.


    "Why don''t you propose when you have children?""But we have the marriage certificate?" Fang zhe looks confused.


    "That''s no good. You have to propose, or you won''t marry! It''s not Fang who has a baby! " Yang Yuli supports me.


    "Really?" Fang zhe suddenly showed a bad smile.


    "Brother, why don''t I lend you my ring?" Gao Zhan said anxiously.


    Fang zhe suddenly waved not far away, and all the lights in the villa went out.


    Then bang bang a few, the wall suddenly appeared all over the sky fireworks, dazzling, beautiful.


    After the fireworks, a helicopter boomed over and dropped Wang Cai''s flashing balloon. There was a banner tied to the balloon with a few words on it: Suya, marry me, I love you forever!


    My tears came down, he has been with me, when to prepare these things?


    Fang zhe said with pride, "isn''t it a proposal? Isn''t it a grand occasion? Can you have fun with me?"


    His complacency provoked the public anger. Sister Juan yelled together, "kneel down and propose!"


    Fang zhe kneels on one leg, holding flowers in his hand, "my goal for the rest of my life is to love you, protect you and marry me!"


    I laughed and wept, choked several times, speechless, and finally reluctantly said a word, "good!"


    Cheers, fireworks bloom again, lit up the night sky.


    (end of the whole book)